《An Exclusive love》


 Chapter 1: Find Out the Truth in Hospital

    Xin Qing got out of the elevator and ran to the ward with all her might. Her father had just called to tell her that her mother had gone. Mother was diagnosed as advanced lung cancer three month ago. The doctor said she wouldn''t be able to hold on for long, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast and sudden. Obviously, when she came to deliver the food in the afternoon, her mother had drunk a bowl of porridge. Why in the night...


    The hospital at midnight was as quiet as a dead city. The moment she turned into the Intensive Area, she heard the rapid breathing of men and womening from the doctor''s duty room, which was especially clear in the empty corridor. Xin Qing slowed down her pace. Her mother''s room was right beside the duty room. She quietly looked through the gap in the door.


    "She is finally dead, are you ready to be Mrs. Xin? Hmm ¡­" A man''s voice sounded.


    The woman in his arms turned her head with red face andughed, "I didn''t expect her disease to be so... She actually endured for two years before dying ¡­ "


    The man lowered his voice intentionally, "Don''t say these words again. If people find out that I changed her physical examination reports, it will be very troublesome!"


    "Who will ever mention her in the future? I''ve already obtained the Share Transfer Certificate!" The woman stood up proudly, but the smile suddenly froze on her face. The man followed her gaze and turned around, only to see Xin Qing standing at the doorway with tears flowing down her face ¡­


    In the ward, Xin Qing looked at her mother who was lying under the white sheet, and asked with a trembling voice: "My mom was diagnosed as cancer two years ago, and you actually changed her physical examination reports?" Xin Pengfei lit up a cigarette and leaned against the sofa with Zhao Jiali in his arms. He said with a rxed expression, "There was nothing to do with you, your mother is already dead. I''ve helped you arrange a way out. Someone wille to pick you upter."


    "Are you human? Are you my father? How could you do such a thing? " Xin Qing red at the two people on the sofa.


    Zhao Jiali shook hair and looked at her with a smile. "It''s because he''s your father that he''s prepared everything for you. Boss Huang likes you a lot and is rich at the same time! You won''t be at a disadvantage if you follow him. "


    Xin Qing looked at Xin Pengfei coldly. "Do you sold me out?"


    "Don''t make it sound so bad. He traded you for a building." Zhao Jiali sounded jealous, "You are quite valuable."


    "I''m your daughter, how can you ¡­" Xin Qing couldn''t believe that her father could do such a thing.


    Xin Pengfei interrupted her without a care, "That''s why you are so valuable! Besides, I still have a daughter and a son. You don''t have to worry about me having no daughter. "


    "Scum!" Xin Qing clenched her teeth, this kind of person was actually her own father.


    Xin Pengfei threw his cigarette butt on the ground and walked to her and raised his hand.


    "Pah." Xin Qing''s body was tilted, she covered her face and fell to the ground.


    "You don''t respect the elder. Is that what your mother taught you?" Xin Pengfei looked at Xin Qing''s cold eyes and was about to kick her. However, the door was suddenly pushed open and a few men walked in. Xin Pengfei looked and immediately said, "Hurry, take her away."


    Xin Qing was lifted by two men, she struggled out in panic: "Let me go, what do you want to do? Let me go! "


    "Block her mouth!" Zhao Jiali threw over a rag.


    A man stuffed the rug into Xin Qing''s mouth. Xin Qing shook her head at Xin Pengfei with tears flowing down her face. Xin Pengfei pointed at her mother''s body and said, "If you don''t listen and dare to call for help, I''ll throw your mother out of the city at the garbage dump."

 Chapter 2: Youre Worth 20 Millions

    When all of Xin Qing''s senses returned to her, she found herself lying on a sofa in a magnificent hall. Opposite her was a man who appeared to be in his fifties. There were a few people standing behind him, and Xin Qing remembered that she was captured by them.


    "Little beauty, you''re awake!" The man opposite her leaned over and sat beside her.


    Xin Qing tried her best to shrink her body back and looked at him warily, "You ¡­ You are Boss Huang?"


    Huang Jianbin''s lustful eyes scanned her legs: "The skin is so white, you''re so much prettier than your sister!"


    "No!" Xin Qing screamed and jumped up, rushing towards the door, but before she only ran two steps, she was grabbed by the arm and held firmly in ce.


    "Little beauty, your dad gave you to me. If you don''t listen, hehe ¡­" Huang Jianbin pointed at the men who were grabbing her, "With so many people, where are you running to?!"


    Xin Qing''s body stiffened as she felt someone touch her, "I''m begging you, I''m begging you, let me go, no matter how much you pay my father, I''ll pay you back!"


    "You can''t pay the building whch is worth ten million!" Huang Jianbin asked someone to bring her to the sofa, "If I didn''t like you, how could you be worth so much money?"


    Xin Qing struggled desperately, but to no avail. Huang Jianbin walked over, Xin Qing looked at him in fear. She shook her head and shouted for help.


    "Don''t waste your energy. This is a vi, no one can hear you!" Huang Jianbin pinched her chin and said fiercely.


    Xin Qing trembled from head to toe, she bit her lips and tears continued to flow.


    "Don''t... Help, get away ¡­ " suddenly exploded with strength out of fear, her leg had unknowingly broke free from the suppression, and kicked towards his''s body.


    Huang Jianbin grabbed it, "Damn! You almost kicked me! " After saying that, he pped her face. Xin Qing''s ears rang, and before she could even react, she received another p.


    "If you don''t listen, then don''t me me." Huang Jianbin grabbed her, and was about to make a move, when a loud sound came from the door.


    "Who is that?" Huang Jianbin turned his head in panic and a few people slowly walked in.

 Chapter 3: Cost

    A man in a ck suit was walking at the front. He had a fine dress that entuated his 1.8m inverted triangr body, making him looked like a sculpture. The pair of eyes slightly narrowed at this moment. Anyone could know that there was undisguised anger in them.


    "Boss Ying?" Huang Jianbin was taken aback at first, but quickly recovered from his shock and hurriedly put on his clothes, "What are you ¡­"


    The person who came ignored him, walked straight to Xin Qing, and coldly said: "Let her go."


    The few men who were pressing down on Xin Qing were so frightened that they retracted their hands. Xin Qing wanted to run, but her vision went ck. The man''s clothes covered her, and in the next second, her body was held horizontally by the man in midair, causing her to instinctively want to wrap her arm around the man''s neck.


    "Don''t touch me." A cold voice came from the top of her head. Xin Qing''s body trembled, and she didn''t dare to move.


    Huang Jianbin realized that he was going to bring her away.


    "Boss Ying, just tell me if you like this girl, do you even need to personallye?" With a polite smile, he said, "Take it as a gift from me."


    The man didn''t pay attention to him and walked out with Xin Qing on his arms . Before he left, he said, "Ah Nan, take care of the matter with him." The man following him nodded, "I understand."


    Xin Qing didn''t know what happened next. She was thrown into a car by this so-called Boss Ying, her head hit the roof and she fainted. When she had feeling again, she only felt pain all over her body.


    "You''re awake?" An ice-cold voice rang in her ears. It was the man who had taken her away earlier! Xin Qing suddenly opened her eyes and found herself sitting on a ck leather sofa. The man who had saved her was currently coldly sitting opposite her.


    "Your mother left it for you." The man tossed over an envelope.


    Xin Qing opened the letter in disbelief, and then, her face became even paler, while she shook her head in disbelief: "How could something like that happen? Impossible, impossible!"


    "My name is Ying Qingcang, the rule of my ancestor told me that the offspring with a totem birthmark behind his back must get married with a woman who also had some birthmark from the Gui Family. "I saved you, and from now on, you have to abide this agreement and fulfill your obligations." Ying Qingcang pushed a letter of agreement towards her.


    Xin Qing stood up, crying as she slowly retreated: "I don''t believe you. You are a liar."


    "I believe what your mother said in her letter was very clear, you don''t have the right to choose right now. How about I send you back to those people just now, or you sign the contract." Ying Qingcang was impatient. He hated dealing with women the most.


    Xin Qing sat on the sofa. As she thought about being sent back to Boss Huang, she covered her mouth to stop herself from crying.


    "Sign it or not?"


    She picked up the pen and opened the agreement with trembling hands. It said that she needed to cooperate with the request made by Ying Qingcang at all times. She could not conceive nor interfere in his life. He was responsible for all the expenses of her life and supplied to finish her studies.


    If she signed it, she would lose her pride. If she did not... Xin Qing shook her head. If she fell into the hands of Boss Huang, she would not even have her life. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll sign!" Xin Qing said, "But, I want to add another use."


    Ying Qingcang frowned, waiting for her to speak.


    "You''re going to help me get my mom''spany back so that Xin won''t have anything." Xin Qing clenched her fist. There was a monstrous hatred in her heart, that only this man could help her. Since it''s all for sale, why not set the price higher?


    "Sure." Ying Qingcang handed the pen over to her.

 Chapter 4

    The mist rose, and the girl in the mirror was covered in sparkling white skin. The young body was full of vitality.


    Xin Qing looked at herself in the mirror. She knew she was beautiful, but now, after opening that door, after tonight, her life would not be hers. Beautiful or dirty, she had no choice.


    She put on the bathrobe, took a deep breath standing in front of the bathroom door and opened the door. The room was rather dark inside, and Ying Qingcang was sitting on the bed, who was wrapped only in a bath towel.


    "Come here." The deep voice was still cold.


    Xin Qing didn''t know why she had to be treated in such a way. This scene she had fantasized about thousands of times, but now there wasn''t any beautifulness ¡­


    The pain made her unable to think. She stared at the expressionless man and said, "Since you hate me so much, then don''t touch me!"


    "Don''t forget, your mother came to find me. I was the one who saved you and I gave you a choice before, you chose to stay with me.


    Just as Xin Qing thought that she was about to die, her vision went ck and she fainted.


    Ying Qinghu nced at Xin Qing, whose head was tilted to the side, then stood up and wrapped a bath towel around him and walked out. Behind him, Xin Qingy motionlessly, until the light shone outside the window.

 Chapter 5: It Will Not Happen

    Xin Qing was woken up by someone. When she opened her eyes, she saw a fat aunt looking at her.


    "You must have suffered! But you have to get up, because Young Master is waiting for you downstairs." The aunt helped her to sit up, "You can call me Auntie Tian. In the future, I will take care of your daily life." Xin Qing wrapped the nket around her andnded on the ground. Her legs were so weak because of the pain on them.


    Auntie Tian supported her, "I''ve already prepared the water for you. You should go and soak in it to make you morefortable. Remember, don''t be toote or the Young Master will get angry."


    "Thank¡­ Thank you!" When Xin Qing opened her mouth, her throat was hoarse. She endured the pain as she walked into the bathroom.


    The next time Xin Qing saw Ying Qingcang was on a ck motorhome. Ying Qingcang sat opposite her, and didn''t even look at her. Xin Qing had shrunk herself into the leather chair as she memorized the words in her mother''s letter.


    "Don''t me Mommy for arranging things like this. Being with him and at least you''ll be able to eat and sleep well. At least you won''t be sold to anyone by your beast father."


    Mom, did you think your daughter lived a good life now? There was no need to hide the loathing in Ying Qingcang''s eyes. ording to the agreement, this kind of rtionship still needed to be maintained for seven days and could not be broken. Xin Qing could not help but shiver. The painful feeling ofst night was still there, and was she going to experience it again tonight?


    "Get out." Ying Qingcang interrupted her thoughts as he stood in front of the door of the car.


    Xin Qing quickly got off the car. She was stunned. Where was she going ¡­


    Ying Qingcang got on a ne with Xin Qing, who endured her ufortable body, following him. It was just the two of them in the cabin. Sitting behind Ying Qingcang, Xin Qing could not help but ask: "Where are you bringing me to?"


    There was no reply for a long time. Just as Xin Qing was about to give up, she heard Ying Qingcang''s voice from the front, "Go to perform a contraceptive operation."


    Operation. Xin Qing was scared, "I ¡­ I can take the pills. "


    "That''s out of my control, and I don''t have time to keep an eye on you every day." Ying Qingcang coldly threw the words over, and then said, "I need some peace and quiet, so shut up."


    Xin Qing bit her lips, trying hard not to let her tears fall down, because she knew that crying would be useless, so whatever this man said, she had to do. She slept while she was thinking confusedly. When she opened her eyes again, it was dark and the ne wasnding.


    She had originally thought that they would go to the hospital the next day, but no wondered that a car picked them up after they got off the ne. When they arrived at the hospital, there was no horrible scene as she had imagined. They just made a small cut on her arm, buried a small piece of silicone, and applied some anti-inmmatory water, not even bothering to bandage it.


    After exiting the hospital, they directly headed to the hotel''s dining hall. Xin Qing, who had not eaten much since yesterday, did not care about Ying Qingcang''s cold eyesight as she swallowed her food.


    She was still chewing a piece of dessert when he wanted to leave. Just as the two of them were about to enter the elevator, Xin Qing felt her stomach churning as a pungent smell assaulted her nose.


    "There were eggs in that dessert!" Ying Qingcang suddenly heard her scream, and saw Xin Qing spitting out a huge pile of colorful food with saliva onto his clothes as her mouth wide opened.


    "You damned!" The roar resounded throughout the entire hotel.

 Chapter 6: I Didnt Do It On Purpose

    Xin Qing shrank into a corner of the sofa, trying her best to reduce the feeling of her own existence. As she watched Ying Qingcang angrily enter the bathroom, she thought of the scene just now and actually wanted tough.


    After reacting to the fact that she had vomited all over Ying Qingcang, the first thought that came to Xin Qing''s mind was that this man would pinch her to death. Looking at the pair of furious eyes, she was sure of this idea. Then she made a decision that brought about her own destruction.


    "Help! This person wants to kill me! I was kidnapped by him!" she called out in English, and then the hotel security man ran towards them. Ying Qingcang''s expression was to break. In the next moment, the anger in his eyes gushed out like floodwaters.


    Very good, hehe. He had underestimated the courage of this woman!


    Without waiting for the security man to approach, Ying Qingcang''s subordinates stopped them. After muttering some unknown words, Xin Qing saw the security man''s gaze sweeping across her body a few times. Then, he politely bowed towards Ying Qingcang and left.


    She buried her head into the sofa. She really was an idiot, because this sort of trick was really useless for that man.


    "Clean yourself up." Ying Qingcang, wrapped in a towel, came out of the bathroom and coldly said.


    Xin Qing did not dare to look at him, and rushed into the bathroom while covering her face. When she came out, Ying Qingcang was holding a cup of wine, leaning against the French window. He saw Xin Qing who was wrapped up in a nightgown with water dripping from her hair. He suddenly smiled, but Xin Qing shivered instead.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. I''m allergic to eggs..." she whispered.


    However, for some baffling reason, Ying Qingcang said: "If I was brought into the police station today, I would probably be handcuffed and interrogated right now."


    Xin Qing did not dare to make a sound. No matter how bad it was, it would not be as scary asst night. Ying Qingcang directly walked into the bedroom, and Xin Qing heard his voice.


    "Come in."


    She walked into the room nervously to see Ying Qingcang standing by the bed with his hand pressed against the wall. No one knew what he had done, but the wall opened with a crash. Seeing what was inside, Xin Qing took a few steps back in fear. The information had exploded nowadays. Even if she had never seen these items, she knew them.


    SM... This was the first thought that shed through her mind. Seeing Ying Qingcang take out the tools from inside, she swallowed her saliva and wanted to run away, but her legs kept on shaking.


    "I believe you know what to do." Ying Qingcang smiled hypocritically.


    Tears of humiliation fell down on her face. She gritted her teeth to not let herself beg, because she knew that tears and pleading were useless to the man in front of her.

 Chapter 7: On Aircraft

    Xin Qingid on the bed, while Ying Qingcang silently wrapped a towel around himself and prepared to take a bath. "Don''t challenge me, otherwise the one who will suffer is you."


    Watching him leave, Xin Qing cried until she was tired and fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, it was already afternoon. Ying Qingcang had disappeared, and as soon as she changed her clothes, she received a call from one of his subordinates, saying that he would immediately deliver lunch to her room and she would head to the airport after eating. It was veryfortable to eat alone, but she did not dare to eat too much. After finishing her meal, she quickly got to the car, only to discover that Ying Qingcang was not there.


    Xin Qing did not mind, since he would definitely appear once the sky darkened. ording to the agreement, the rtionship between the two of them could not be broken within seven days, otherwise they would have to start again. She recalled that her mother''s letter had mentioned that this was passed down from the Ying Family''s ancestors, and no one knew the reason. In the agreement that Ying Qingcang had made her sign, it was also very clear that, other than the first seven days, the two of them would have to have sex at the full moon night every month.


    Arriving at the airport, Xin Qing realised that it was indeed a private jet, which was the samemercial ne they took when they came. When she got on, she found that Ying Qingcang was already sitting inside. After the ne took off, Xin Qing was once again drowsy and wanted to sleep. After an unknown amount of time had passed, she discovered that someone was pushing her and she squinted her eyes to discover that Ying Qingcang was standing in front of her.


    Before she could react, a hand reached over. Xin Qing stood up and backed up, "What do you want?"


    "Jetg. It''s already night now." Ying Qingcang squinted his eyes as he looked out the window. Xin Qing turned her head towards the source of the sound and saw that it was indeed dark outside. Even so, was this person really going to be... on the ne?


    Ying Qingcang took his seat. Xin Qing tilted her head, not daring to look at him.


    "Come here." The emotionless voice entered Xin Qing''s ears, and it was like a sound that was to take her life.


    "Can we go back?" Xin Qing pleaded.


    Ying Qingcang suppressed the impatience in his heart, and spoke as he pursed his lips: "I''ll tell you for thest time, that your mother asked for me, and you signed the agreement yourself. Adherence to the agreement is the principle. " He urged, "Therefore, don''t discuss this with me in the future. All you have to do is to cooperate."


    Xin Qing did her best to not let herself tremble, and she held back her tears that were rolling in her eyes. That''s right, and he was right. She had chosen this.


    Tears rolled down her face, as Xin Qing bit the back of her hand. She should have gotten used to it in the past two days, shouldn''t she? No matter how much she cried and begged, this man wouldn''t let her off.


    Xin Qing knew that Ying Qingcang really did not like her. There was no emotion in his eyes. In fact, he badly hated her.

 Chapter 8: She Will Be His \

    Because of the time difference, it was midnight when they arrived at S City. When they returned to the vi, only Xin Qing got off the car.


    "Your staffs have already been sent to your room. Don''t go out for the next few days." With these words, Ying Qingcang left by car. Xin Qing looked at the car lights in the distance as she endured the difort. In her heart, she was cursing that a car crash would happen and kill him.


    "Miss, wee back!" Auntie Tian stood at the door and looked at her with a smile. There was an old man in a suit and leather shoes next to her. Xin Qing was stunned, for she had never seen this man before. Auntie Tian invited her in, and the old man politely greeted her.


    "I''m Young Master''s housekeeper, and you can call me Uncle Fu."


    Xin Qing quickly replied politely. "Nice to meet you, Uncle Fu!"


    "Come on, let''s go upstairs and have a rest first. We can talk tomorrow if there''s anything you want to say." Auntie Tian led Xin Qing upstairs. Her room was the innermost one and her body was sticky. She directly went into the bath-room to take a bath. She found that the water was ready. Xin Qing''s eyes sud-denly turned red, because to her, this kind of care was like the sunlight shin-ing into a gloomy and cold cell, warming her heart.


    After taking a bath, she was lying on the bed, and nning to thank Auntie Tian properly tomorrow. Knowing that Ying Qingcang wasn''t in this house right now, she finally rxed her tensed nerves and closed her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was already noon of the second day. Xin Qing could not help but feel a little guilty. She used to be a person with the regur bedtimes, and would definitely wake up before eight o''clock every day. But as she was tortured by Ying Qingcang these days......


    Sighing, she carefully sized up the room that she would live in the future. It was very simple, but full of delicacy. It was obvious that the furniture was valuable. She opened the wardrobe and found that her clothes were all neatly hung inside. Even her doll was sitting upright.


    Tears fell from her eyes. This doll was made personally by her mother. Xin Qing suddenly thought about it. She didn''t know how her mother''s funeral affair was. She ced the doll on the bed, changed her clothes and quickly went down-stairs.


    "Uncle Fu, can I go out for a while?" Since Ying Qingcang had said that he wouldn''t let her go out, she definitely wouldn''t be able to leave his house without informing him.


    Uncle Fu was putting the tableware on the table. Hearing what she said, he re-plied with a smile, "Miss, you can eat first. After that, the driver will take you to the cemetery to pay respects to your mother."


    Xin Qing looked at him in shock: "How did you know my¡­ and my mother was in the cemetery?"


    "The night Miss came here, Young Master buried your mother." Uncle Fu pulled out a chair and asked her to sit down. "He also said that you would want to see your mother today."


    Xin Qing nervously finished her lunch. The driver was already waiting for her at the entrance. She originally thought it was an ordinary cemetery, but the car drove into the most expensive cemetery in S City. When she knew that her mother wouldn''t be able to live for long, she had checked the price of this cemetery, and it was definitely expensive.


    Her mother''s tomb was of the highest quality and it was in a ce with good geomancy. The driver who apanied her told her that the Xin family didn''t deal with it and just left her mother in the hospital. It was Ying Qingcang who had arranged everything for her.


    Xin Qing couldn''t say what she felt in her heart. This man had given her the deepest injury, but he was the only one who could save her. Xin Qing nkly sat in front of her mother''s tomb until it turned dark. As the driver urged her to go back, Xin Qing dried her eyes and looked at the moon in the sky, smiling bitterly in her heart.


    "It''s the fourth day..."

 Chapter 9: Your Performance’s Not Good Either

    When she returned to the Ying''s mansion, Ying Qingcang had already returned. Xin Qing stood at the door of his room, hesitating whether she should knock and say thanks to him. Just as she was hesitating, the door was suddenly opened. He seemed to just finish his shower, and stood at the door with a towel wrapped around him.


    "Thank ¡­ thank you for burying my mother! " After Xin Qing finished speaking with her eyes closed, she prepared to run. However, a surge of energy came from the back and directly pulled her in.


    "Just alright, I don''t have to get you here. Let''s start." It was still the same cold tone. Xin Qing bit her lips: "I haven''t had a bath yet."


    Ying Qingcang impatiently said: "You''ve had a bath when you came back yester-day, right? I don''t mind it, otherwise how could you enter my room."


    "Hehe, should I thank you for yourpromise?" Xin Qingughed coldly in her heart. The little bit of touching feeling she had when she found out that Ying Qingcang had buried her mother in the afternoon had vanished without a trace.


    Looking at Xin Qing''s pale and vulnerable face, Ying Qingcang was inexplicably agitated in his heart. He finished it as quickly as he could, and then walked towards the bathroom, leaving behind a few words.


    "Go back to your room."


    Hearing the sound of door closing, Xin Qing slowly got off the bed, and left the room with tremblings. After filling the bathtub with hot water, Xin Qing submerged herself inside. Her tears were falling into water ¡­


    In the grand and luxurious office which was on the top floor of the Ying''s Building, Ying Qingcang was frowning as he read the files about Xin Qing''s information. The girl in the photo had big eyes that were as clear as crystal. Her charming little mouth was slightly tilted upwards as she smiled. Below that, there was a note, which said the top beauty of D University''s Design De-partment, who was honored as the Jade Beauty due to her skin that was as smooth and bright as snow, had an impressive talent for jewelry design.


    "Smooth skin..." Ying Qingcang silently recited a few words, as he thought about Xin Qing who was underneath him these nights. Why did he not feel it£¿


    "You''re just doing your job, so you didn''t touch her at all, did you?" The man sitting opposite him looked at him with a look of schadenfreude.


    The man wore a close-fitting shirt that was flirty, and intentionally pulled apart two buttons to reveal his sexy neck. His pair of peach-blossom eyes were even more flirtatious than a woman''s, and his thin mouth was grinning from ear to ear.


    "Do you think I''m you, who''s like a stallon and can''t live without a woman? " Ying Qingcang despised his good friend.


    Young Master Shen poured a ss of red wine for himself, pointed to the photo of Xin Qing on the table and said, "This girl is of the highest quality, so no matter what, you should treat her well. In any case, ording to the rule of your ancestor, you will spend your entire life with her. As well, you should make yourself morefortable."


    Ying Qingcang did not say a word, but only frowned. He looked at the files and stared at the face which had a big smile on it, for a long time ¡­


    At night, Xin Qing stayed in her room, and her abdomen ached. She counted the days and found her menstrual cycle woulde in a couple of days, hoping that it would note until she got over thest few nights. Hearing the horn downstairs, shey down on the bed in her pajamas so that Ying Qingcang could cover her face with her pajamaster. It was good for everyone if they could-n''t see each other.


    Xin Qing thought that since he did not let her have a good time, then she should not let him feelfortable either. Therefore, every time at the criti-cal moment, she removed the pajamas that was covering her face. And as she faced Ying Qingcang, she would shout out, "Cockroach"! After that, sheughed heartily when she watched Ying Qingcang leaving with a gloomy expression, until her eyes were blurry with tears ¡­

 Chapter 10: Your Work Is A Copied Version

    In the early morning, Xin Qing was sitting in a daze in the small garden at the back part of the vi. She couldn''t go out anyway. Even though Auntie Tian had told her that she could ask the driver to take her anywhere she wanted, there was nowhere that she could go. The phone that was ced at the side suddenly rang. Xin Qing looked at the number, and found it was actually from the school''s Educational Administration Office.


    "Hello."


    "Is that Xin Qing?" A man''s voice came from the other side of the phone. Xin Qing could tell that it was Director Zhang.


    "It''s me, Director Zhang. What''s the matter?" The school was to start next month, So why did they call her right now?


    "Actually, your work that participated in the university designpetition, was verified a copy version. We have already removed your name."


    Xin Qing was startled. After recovering from her shock, she asked: "I stealed other''s work? How is that possible? "


    Director Zhang probably felt that she was not admitting it, so his tone turned sour. "The author got to me with the manuscript. Oh! You know this person, and it''s your older sister, Xin Yudie. "


    Xin Qing was dumbstruck. When did she have an older sister? Director Zhang found that she did not say anything for a long time, and felt that she was feeling guilty, so he reminded her: "I''m here to tell you that the punishment wille when the school starts. That''s all."


    Xin Qing held onto her phone for a long time without being able to react. Sud-denly, she remembered something and rushed into the house. She grabbed onto Uncle Fu and asked: "Uncle Fu, who took my clothes here? Who took it? "


    Uncle Fu was startled by her appearance and immediately reacted. "It''s Ah Che. He was the driver who sent you to the cemetery that day."


    "Where''s he now? I need to see him. I have something important to ask him. " Seeing Xin Qing''s reddened eyes, Uncle Fu immediately patted her hands: "Take it easy. I''ll give him a call!"


    When answering the call, Xin Qing did not care about being polite and directly asked: "When you took my staffs at my home, who was there?"


    "Xin Yudie." He didn''t mind her attitude, but neither enthusiastic to her. He added in a light tone, "Miss Xin shouldn''t have heard of this name before. She''s your half-sister."


    Even though she had already known it, and had already thought of this oue, Xin Qing''s body still softened. Auntie Tian, who had heard it, was standing beside her and hurriedly supported her.


    "Thank you." Xin Qing thanked him in a low voice.


    He probably wanted to say something, but in the end, he just replied, "You''re wee."


    After hanging up, Xin Qing was helped by Auntie Tian to the sofa and sat down, staring nkly at the floor.


    Shaking their heads, Auntie Tian and Uncle Fu left. They had been in Ying Fami-ly for more or less ten years, and they did not know how tofort Xin Qing. After all, their Young Master''s attitude was not good.


    During the night, when Ying Qingcang returned, Xin Qing was still sitting on the balcony in her room in a daze. Ying Qingcang had heard about what happened today from Ah Che, but did not take it to heart. That was Xin Qing''s privacy, and there was nothing to do with him. He stood behind Xin Qing for a long time, but she did not move at all. Ying Qingcang sneered and went forward to pull her up from the chair.


    Xin Qing''s eyes were a little dazed. When Ying Qingcang realized that she was-n''t even looking at him, he got a little angry. Did she think that he was will-ing toe for her everyday just like to finish his homework?


    The difort of her body and the previous injustice she had suffered caused her tears to fall down uncontrobly.


    She did not dare to raise her head. She could clearly see the mountain roads and the vis located dozens of meters away. Although it was alreadyte at night, those lights and the asional headlights on the road were all warning her that someone would see them.


    She turned her head, looked at the Ying Qingcang who was still calm, bit her teeth, and spatted out a word: "You beast."


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes darkened. This was the first time he saw Xin Qing was cry-ing. Wasn''t she always so stubborn that she even didn''t cry? How could she give up so quickly?!


    Suddenly, he frowned. Why''s there blood?

 Chapter 11: I Am The Young Miss Of Xin Family

    Xin Qing''s face was a little pale. She handled the shopping cart to look at the girl who stopped her.


    After breakfast, she endured the pain in her belly and had the driver take her to the supermarket to buy sanitary napkins, but she identally bumped into someone. She had already apologized, but that person was still in her way and refused to let her leave.


    "You must be Xin Qing?" She actually knew her name.


    Xin Qing was startled, for she didn''t remember when she saw this girl. The girl looked like a miss with a pretty good family background. Her exquisite facial features coupled with her long hair made her look like a cute flower.


    "Hello, I ¡­ Do we know each other? "


    "Hehe, you don''t know me, but I have known you for more than ten years." The person looked at her with a bit of contempt. "You and your short-lived mum owned my father for so many years, How could I not know you? "


    Xin Qing was startled: "You ¡­"


    "I am Xin Yudie! You can call me older sister if you want to, though I don''t wanna admit to have a younger sister like you at all. "


    Xin Yudie!


    Xin Qing recalled what she had heard before.


    "You know this person, and it''s your older sister, Xin Yudie."


    "Miss Xin shouldn''t have heard of this name before. She''s your half-sister."


    Xin Yudie... She was the daughter of Xin Pengfei and that woman!


    "What do you want?" Xin Qing looked at her calmly, but her hands that were gripping on the shopping cart turned green.


    Xin Yudie suddenlyughed brightly, and her voice was filled with pride, "It''s nothing. I just wanted to tell you that we''ll be ssmates when school starts. I heard that you''re the department beauty! Hehe, next semester, the department beauty will be changed. Don''t say that I, as your sister, haven''t told you in advance!"


    With pains came from her belly, Xin Qing really didn''t want to argue with her. So she prepared to turn around and leave. However, Xin Yudie walked quickly to her right and pushed down the drinks cans that were put aloft. A loud noise apanied with the sound of the carbonated drinks alerted the people in the supermarket.


    The staff walked over quickly. Xin Yudie shouted at Xin Qing in panic, "Young-er sister, are you alright? Why were you so careless?"


    Xin Qing sat on the ground while holding her forehead while a few cans of drinks smashed onto her head.


    "Miss, are you alright?" The staff helped Xin Qing up. Xin Yudie quickly said, "Don''t worry, since my sister knocked them down, she''ll definitely pay." After she finished speaking, she said to Xin Qing with a face full of concern, "I''ll go out to look for father and let him handle this."


    Xin Qing''s heart slowly sunk as she looked at Xin Yudie who was walking away proudly. Hehe, she was directly dering war on her, wasn''t she? How could a child born by the scum like him be a good person? After paying the bill and walking to the parking lot, she was still followed by the driver named Ah Che. Seeing that there seemed to be something wrong with her, he couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, are you alright?"


    Xin Qing shook her head. She was not a push-over that could be easily bullied. Xin Yudie, since you''ve made your attitude clear, I''ll keep youpany to the end!


    At this moment, Ying Qingcang was indecisive in the office with his gloomy face. What was he going to do tonight? It was thest day, but the woman was in her period. If he made love with her tonight, he felt disgusted even just thinking about it. If not... the six days before would be wasted.

 Chapter 12: The Money Is What You Deserved

    At night, Xin Qing was lying on the bed with a hot water bottle in her arms.


    He probably didn''t want to touch her anymore. As she was thinking about this, the door opened.


    "What... what do you want? "


    Ying Qingcang frowned: "What do you think I should do? Today is thest day. Hurry up. "


    "But... but I''m not feeling well." Xin Qing looked at him in disbelief.


    "So what?" Ying Qingcang looked at her coldly. "Don''t tell me you want to re-peat the same thing for another seven days? Do you think I''m willing to? " Ying Qingcang did it in shorter time than before. After he left, Xin Qing went into the bathroom to prepare some hot water and soaked herself in it.


    When Xin Qing identally saw the de she bought at the supermarket, she held it in her hand. As long as she used a little more strength, everything would be over. However, she thought of Xin Yudie, Xin Pengfei, and that woman. She thought of everything they had done to her and her mother.


    She could not die. Otherwise, what about the humiliation she had suffered in these days? Her mother could not have died in vain. Why did Xin Pengfei and the others upy thepany and have carefree lives? Xin Qing fiercely threw the de into the trash basket.


    She had to live well. At least until the next full moon day, she wouldn''t have to face Ying Qingcang. Next week school would start, and they would not see each other when she lived in school.


    The next two days were exactly as Xin Qing had expected. Ying Qingcang didn''te back at all. She lived alone in the vi and she gradually got rxed as well.


    On the night before school started, Uncle Fu gave her a credit card and twenty thousand yuan.


    "This is the card Young Master gave you. The card is open-ended, so you can freely use it. The cash is pocket money, please keep it well."


    For a moment, Xin Qing was in a daze. Looking at the money in her hands, she felt that it was unreal. Then sheughed at herself. She deserved it. Why wasn''t she used to it?


    The next morning, when she was about to get in the car with her luggage, the driver told her that Ying Qingcang did not allow her to live in school. The driver would be in charge of driving her every day. She wanted to see Ying Qingcang and tell him that she wanted to live in school. But Auntie Tian told her that Young Master''s decision would not be changed. Xin Qing had to take her luggage back.


    When she got to school, instead of returning to the dorm first, Xin Qing went straight to the President''s office. What she didn''t expect was that someone was faster than her.

 Chapter CHAPTER 13: Two Sisters In The Same School

    This was the second time Xin Qing met with Xin Yudie. She was talking to a man. She did not know what they were talking about, but they wereughing happily. Xin Qing could not be more familiar with that back figure. It was the chairman of Student Union, Du Zekai.


    Du Zekai was an influential figure in the school. Not only was he tall and handsome, but he also performed very well in all aspects. Just before the voca-tion, he had expressed that he wanted to be Xin Qing''s boyfriend, but unfortu-nately, Xin Qing had no feeling towards him.


    "Xin Qing, you''re here!" Xin Yudie said in surprise.


    Xin Qing took a deep breath and walked over: "President Zhang."


    President Zhang looked at her earnestly: "Xin Qing, you are always very out-standing, but how can you use your sister''s work to participate in thepeti-tion? This is giarism, and the consequences will be severe. "


    "President, don''t me Xin Qing. She''s just anxious to achieve good results." Xin Yudie exined anxiously on behalf of Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing noticed that the stack of paper in her hand was the preliminary draft that she had worked hard for half a month. The man sent by Ying Qingcang didn''t know what this was, so he didn''t take it for her. However Xin Yudie had found it, and now, she was shamelessly framing her.


    "Xin Qing, why didn''t you say something?" Du Zekai walked up to her, and his tone was full of reproach, "You are so immature, but your sister doesn''t mind. She has already begged the President not to punish you, so you should thank your sister!"


    Xin Qing suddenly raised her head and looked at Du Zekai with an ice-cold gaze.


    "What are you doing?" Du Zekai said. He was shocked, for he had never seen Xin Qing was like this before.


    This kind of man was really ¡­ Fortunately, she didn''t agree to date with him.


    "President, I don''t care. You can do whatever you want, to let me write a self-criticism, or give me a notice of criticism, or I can even withdraw from school." Xin Qing directly said to the president. She only wanted to leave this ce right now and did not want to stay for even a minute longer.


    She ran to the yground in one go, but Xin Yudie''s voice came from the back.


    "If I were you, I would have dropped out of school. It''s so shameful!" There was no one else at this time, so Xin Yudie no longer needed to pretend.


    Xin Qing fiercely turned her head around: "The one who should feel shameful is you, and you stole my design." Xin Qing had never seen a woman like this. She was the one who did everything, yet she still dared to humiliate her face to face.


    "Your design?" Xin Yudie waved the draft in her hand and said, "Hehe, it''s mine now!"


    Xin Qing, who had been holding back her anger all the way, was unable to hold it in anymore. She rushed forward and snatched back her design draft, "Give it back to me, give it back to me!"


    "Ah!" There was a sharp pain in her hand, but Xin Yudie held onto her hand tightly. She hurriedly pulled her hand back and pushed Xin Yudie away. Xin Yudie screamed and fell backwards.


    Xin Qing retracted her hand and saw a deep cut on the back of her hand, while Xin Yudie was in Du Zekai''s arms.


    "Xin Qing, what''s wrong with you? Your sister already forgets the matter, and you still want to bully her? " Du Zekai rushed over as soon as he heard the shouts, just in time to see Xin Qing pushed Xin Yudie over.


    Covering the back of her hand and enduring the burning pain, Xin Qing sniffed forcefully and turned to leave.


    Du Zekai called her a few times, but she ignored him.


    "Seriously, how could she be that kind of person?" Du Zekai looked at Xin Yudie and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Xin Yudie shook her head with misty eyes, "It''s fine. Don''t me Xin Qing. She didn''t do it on purpose."

 Chapter 14: The Calculations of The Mistress And Her Daughter

    Xin Qing was not willing to return to her dorm and see her good friend, so she went home straightly. She covered her hands as she walked up the stairs, not paying attention to the person in front. She walked too fast, so she directly fell into his arms, and then was about to fall backwards.


    At the same time, she saw Ying Qingcang''s cold and expressionless face.


    "Oh no, he won''t help me. " This thought shed through Xin Qing''s mind, then she closed her eyes. After an unknown period of time, she still didn''t feel any pain, but a cold voice actually sounded beside her ear.


    "How long are you going to stand like this?"


    Xin Qing opened her eyes and discovered that she was leaning back. Her waist was wrapped around by Ying Qingcang''s arm.


    He actually pulled her? Xin Qing did not dare to believe it.


    Seeing her gaze, Ying Qingcang frowned and retracted his hand. Xin Qing swayed a few times as she supported herself on the stairs.


    "Thank ¡­ Thank you!"


    Ying Qingcang said without seeing her, "I don''t want you to fall down and bee a cripple. It''s inconvenient for making love."


    Xin Qing''s face turned gloomy as she quickly walked upstairs.


    Ying Qingcang sat in the car and frowned. As he thought about the wound on the back of Xin Qing''s hand, he asked Ah Hao who was driving: "Ask Ah Che what hap-pened to her hand."


    When Ying Qingcang finished the meeting, Ah Hao was already waiting in his of-fice to report back to him.


    "Young Master, it''s Xin Pengfei''s eldest daughter. She went to Miss''s school today ¡­"


    Ah Hao told the results of the investigation to Ying Qingcang. After hearing Du Zekai''s name repeatedly, Ying Qingcang finally asked, "Who is this person?"


    "He had tried to woo Miss before, but he was rejected."


    Ying Qingcang did not have much of reaction, but his expression was not good.


    "Send someone to the school and keep an eye on her. Show me the information about the Xin family."


    Xin Qing could be considered his personal property. It didn''t matter if he liked her or not. However, others couldn''t bully her.


    That night, at the Xin''s house.


    Zhao Jiali was seated in the sofa, and Xin Yudie sat opposite to her. Both of them lookedcent.


    "I didn''t expect that damned girl had some skills. You actually can apply for entering D University with her work!"


    "Mum, what do you mean? Her work? I designed it." Xin Yudie sneered, "In the future, hers will all be mine."


    Zhao Jiali nodded with a smile. "Yes, yes. My daughter is the best."


    Xin Yudie suddenly asked in a serious tone, "Does dad still not find anything? Who did Boss Huang give that bitch to?"


    "Not yet, your father''s curious too! He doesn''t know why Boss Huang stopped contacting him all of a sudden, and he always refused to have a meal with your father." Zhao Jiali didn''t know why things had suddenly changed.


    Xin Yudie''s expression turned to be fierce, "Anyway, Xin Qing must have been yed by a man, and I don''t believe that Boss Huang didn''t touch her."


    "You and her are currently in the same school. Why don''t you test it out and find it out?" Zhao Jiali was confused. "She''s not a threat to us right now, so you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "Hmph, she has been the Young Miss of the Xin family for 17 years. She stoled the position that belongs to me, so how can I bear she lives a peaceful life in the future?" Xin Yudie''s expression was ferocious, "What''s more, you also have seen her fox-like face and she pretends to be pure. Every time I see her face, I want to sh it."


    This was the most important reason why Xin Yudie could not stand Xin Qing''s existence. Xin Qing was prettier than her, and that kind of beauty wasn''t like that she had to rely on her disguise to make herself delicate and tender that would arouse a man''s pity. Xin Qing''s beauty was naturally formed. She was an innate noble and had refined temperament. After a few years, she would be ma-ture, and then there would be no position for Xin Yudie to stand on her own feet in this upper ss society. She would absolutely not allow Xin Qing to stay in the circle in the future.


    Therefore, she must destroy her before that!

 Chapter 15: The First Full-moon Night

    Xin Qing had no idea of that she had been targeted. She was currently standing in the dorm and exining to her three roommates and best friends.


    "I didn''t mean it. I should have contacted you guys. Since my mom suddenly passed away, I ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. If you continue to talk, you will cry!"Zhang Mi hugged her. "We are just worried about you. And, you really should have called us when auntie passed away! What happened to the rumors in the school? When did you have an older sister? And howe your work to be a copied version? "


    Zhang Mi was a hot-tempered, domineeringdy. With her wavy hair and her gorgeous facial features, she gave off constant pressure. She did not believe that Xin Qing stole other''s work. There might be something behind it.


    "Did something happen to your family?" Her other friend, Shi Qianqian, was much calmer.


    Xin Qing told them everything that happened during the summer holiday, but she concealed the fact that she had been sold out by Xin Pengfei and the rtionship between Ying Qingcang and herself.


    "Then... What do you live on now?" Amongst them, the most timid Lin Xiaoyu was also worried about her.


    Xin Qingforted them, "My mom left enough money for me to finish my college, so don''t worry!"


    "Your dad is such a scum!"Zang Mi scolded suddenly. "And that Xin Yudie, don''t let me see her on campus. Otherwise, I''ll beat her to death."


    Xin Qing hugged Zhang Mi with reddened eyes. At least she still had a few good friends. She couldn''t say the bitterness in her heart, but she was not live in the world alone.


    After that, Xin Qing returned to her normal life of studying, but it waspletely different from before.


    Xin Yudie had transferred from a second-rate school to their department, depending on Xin Qing''s design. And the school was suddenly full of rumors that they were sisters and her works that won the prize before was stealed from Xin Yudie.


    Right now, when Xin Qing walked around the campus, there were people talking about her everywhere. Originally, because she was beautiful and had good grades, she had been envied. Now, there were many people who wanted to watch the show, and all of them wanted to step on her to death.


    Xin Qing did not care, and she did not want to exin, for it was useless anyway.


    However, she had met Xin Yudie a few times on campus, and every time they met, Xin Yudie was together with Du Zekai.


    Ying Qingcang did not show up in these days. Xin Qing was certain that he had note back at all. But today, he would definitely return. Because ¡­ the first full-moon night had arrived.


    At night, Xin Qing cleaned herself early and lied in bed. She would not pretend that she had deliberately forgotten about this thing. Just as Ying Qingcang had said, it was fair between them. Each of them had her or his own need, so none of them should feel wronged.


    The slumbering Xin Qing felt that someone had approached her, and she rubbed her eyes only to discover that Ying Qingcang was on her body by using his hands to prop on both sides of her head, who was looking down at her from above.


    "I''m sorry that I fell asleep." Xin Qingid down consciously.


    Ying Qingcang looked at the woman below him and recalled what was written on the files. He couldn''t help but touch her face, and a smooth, soft feeling came from his fingertips. Subconsciously, he opened his mouth and started biting her face.


    "Ahh ¡­" The moaning sound woke him up. Ying Qingcang sat up abruptly, and looked at his hand in disbelief. Then, he red at Xin Qing with an unpleasant expression, and returned to his former callousness.


    When they finished, he realized that he was holding onto Xin Qing''s hand. He suddenly looked towards Xin Qing, violently flung her hand away, stood up and left without looking back.


    After Xin Qing recovered from her shock, she sighed that she had forgotten to call out "cockroach".

 Chapter 16: Xin Qing, Just Wait And See

    When Xin Qing woke up the next day, She did not see Ying Qingcang. This was actually even better for her. Ah Che became her own driver and drove her to school after breadkfast.


    After the opening ceremony, Xin Qing went to the Student Union as usual. This was a regr meeting, but today there was one more person.


    "Xin Qing!" Xin Yudie had her back facing the others and was speaking in a friendly tone, but there was a pleased smile on her face. Du Zekaiughed and helped Xin Qing pull out a chair, "Come and sit. Your sister is the new cadre of our Student Union!"


    Xin Qing had no time to think about why Du Zekai suddenly paid his attention to her again. She was only surprised that Xin Yudie was able to enter the Student Union.


    "Why could she enter the Student Union?" Xin Qing said coldly.


    The other few students were stunned, and they did not expect Xin Qing''s reaction was so strong. One of the female cadres spoke in a bad tone: "Xin Qing, fair enough, could it be that you are the only one who is good enough, and that you are the only one who can enter the Student Union?"


    The few boys did not say a word. Xin Qing had always been the department beauty. But she was indifferent all the time, especially she almost never joked with boys. Xin Yudie, on the other hand, was different. She was beautiful, and always smiled to boys. Her tone was warm and gentle.


    "Xin Qing, your older sister''s work has gotten the first prize of the entire city. The school has already agreed to let her enter the Student Union." Du Zekai exined to Xin Qing.


    Hearing that, Xin Qing looked at him with a smile that doesn''t look like a smile: "My mother only gave birth to me, so I don''t know when did I have an older sister?" She looked at Xin Yudie and said, "As for how the work gets the first prize, you know it in your heart."


    Xin Yudie seemed to be about to cry. She turned around and said, "I''m sorry. I think I''d better leave!" But the few boys stopped her, and Du Zekai patiently waited for Xin Qing to exin.


    Xin Qing said with a cold smile: "I''m not feeling well, so I''m asking for a leave today." After saying that, she mmed the door, and ran back to the ssroom when she received a call from Ah Che. He said he was busy today and Young Master would pick her up, so she should get to the school gate earlier.


    Xin Qing read the time. It was already the time to leave school. She didn''t dare to let Ying Qingcang wait for her, so she hastily ran towards the gate. As soon as she stepped out of the school, she was stopped by someone.


    "Xin Qing!" Du Zekai pulled her out while Xin Qing removed her arm from his hand. She asked coldly, "What''s the matter now?"


    Du Zekai said helplessly, "Xin Qing, don''t be like this. Did we get along before?"


    Xin Qing red at him: "Are you sure?" This person had yed the part of Xin Yudie''s protector just now, but now he turned around and came over to talk to her about their old rtionship? Anyway, there was nothing to talk about between them.


    "You misunderstood. I thought Xin Yudie was your older sister and she just came to our school, so I have to take care of her." Du Zekai felt a little anxious when he returned home yesterday. Although Xin Yudie was beautiful as well, she was still not as pretty as Xin Qing. He didn''t want to make a choice so quickly, so he decided to try to salvage the situation today.


    "I tell you one more time that she''s not my older sister, and I have nothing to do with her." After saying that, she prepared to leave.


    Du Zekai stopped her. "You don''t like me anymore?"


    A cold voice was heard. "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 17: He’s One of My Classmates

    Hearing the voice, Xin Qing was startled, and immediately turned around. At that moment, Ying Qingcang, who was dressed in a silver blue suit, slowly walked over. She wanted to go forward to wee him, but Du Zekai held her back and asked, "Xin Qing, who''s this?"


    "It''s nothing to do with you." Xin Qing flung his hands away and quickly walked to the side of Ying Qingcang. Looking at his expressionless face and then looking at Du Zekai who was behind her, she suddenly smiled and wrapped her arm around Ying Qingcang''s arm: "I''ve made you wait for a long time. Let''s go!"


    Ying Qingcang looked at Xin Qing who was holding on his arm, and swept his gaze across Du Zekai''s body, then turned and left with her. That nce made Du Zekai''s discontent disappear. He realized something and returned to the school in a rage.


    Xin Qing fidgeted and leaned against the window as she sat. She looked asionally at Ying Qingcang who was sitting opposite of her.


    "He... is one of my ssmates. "


    Ying Qingcang raised an eyebrow and looked at her: "Are students so indiscreet with each other now?"


    "No. He mistook the rtionship between he and me and I never agreed to..." Xin Qing suddenly shut her mouth. Why did she have to exin to him?


    Ying Qingcang''s voice was even colder, "I won''t interfere with your private life, but you''d better not have physical contact with other men, because it will make me think that you are disgusting."


    No one would be happy to hear this. Xin Qing''s rebellion was stirred up again. She retorted: "Then please don''te into contact with other women, otherwise I will feel disgusted too."


    Then, she saw Ying Qingcang''s face turn gloomy as her chin was pinched by him.


    "You should have remembered the contents of the contract. If I knew earlier, I would have added one more condition that you need to serve me well." Xin Qing struggled and tried forcefully to move his hands. Their faces were very close. When Xin Qing blinked her eyes, it seemed that she would touch Ying Qingcang''s eyshes. Ying Qingcang let her off immediately as if he had been electrocuted. "You''re so dirty."


    Xin Qing shouted back fearlessly: "Do you think you perform very well every time?"


    "So you are experienced, for that you actually know that my performance was not good." Ying Qingcangughed coldly, grabbed her arm, and his hands reached to the back of her head. In the next second, Xin Qing''s mouth was gagged.


    It wasn''t a kiss at all. Ying Qingcang was simply biting and tearing her lips. So Xin Qing did not dare to move, for fear that her lips would be bitten off if she struggled.


    Xin Qing''s face totally flushed. She suddenly red and bit back. Ying Qingcang fiercely pushed her away, covering his mouth as he took out a bottle of wine from the small refrigerator beside him. He took two sips, moved his mouth and spat into the cup. A faint blood-red color appeared in the cup. He knocked on the window and the car stopped. A man with sses opened the door.


    "Send her back. Have another care and pick me up." After that, he got off the car without even looking at Xin Qing.

 Chapter 18: She Was Kept?

    When she got home, Xin Qing rushed into the bathroom while covering her mouth. The girl in the mirror had a blush and her lips were swollen and red. Xin Qing moved her tongue.


    "Hiss." It hurt.


    "What a freak! A pervert!"Thinking about that Ying Qingcang rinsed his mouth right after kissing her, Xin Qing felt disgusted. She took a big gulp of mouthwash and spat into the toilet, cursing him in her heart.


    Ying Qingcang who had been cursed was not going well either. Seeing that his face was gloomy, Ah Che who came to pick him up did not dare to make a sound.


    He might be crazy, otherwise why had he kissed that woman? Ying Qingcang rubbed his numb lips and touched the wound with the tip of his tongue. She was really vicious. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, a piece of his flesh would have been bitten off by her. Thinking of this, he had no choice but to admit that the taste of her was damn good. It was a pity that it was too fast and he couldn''t taste it properly. This thought made his face even colder.


    As expected, women are all annoying. Ying Qingcang suddenly thought of something, so he raised his head and said: "Go to investigate Du Zekai in her school."


    Ah Che naturally understood who this "her" was and quickly answered yes.


    Ying Qingcang didn''te back that night. In her good mood, Xin Qing thought that it would be better if he never came back. This good mood continued all the way till she went to school the next day. From the moment she entered the gate, she discovered that everyone was pointing at her. And at the ssroom entrance, the headteacher was telling her to go to the President''s office with a dissatisfied and regretful expression.


    When she left, she saw Zhang Mi in the ssroom gesturing to her anxiously. Xin Qing had a bad presentiment. But when she arrived at the President''s office, she found that the situation was worse than she had expected.


    "Xin Qing, I never thought you would give up yourself so easily." The president had a very bad look on his face. He pointed at her and asked, "Are you in contact with the men you don''t know?"


    Xin Qing''s heart sank. After calming down for a moment, she asked, "President, how do you know it?"


    "That''s not the point. I know you''re not in a good mood because of your mother''s death, but you can''t joke about your future, can you?" The president tried his best to console her. "If you have any difficulties, you can ask help for the school, and everyone will help you. You...you shouldn''t make yourself be kept! "


    "I didn''t!" Xin Qing stared, "How can you say that?"


    The president had a rather unpleasant expression. He didn''t want to say it either. He didn''t want a young woman with a bright future to do things like that. He also thought it wasn''t the truth when he saw Xin Qing''s attitude towards him.


    "You really didn''t?"


    Xin Qing clenched her teeth and shook her head: "No."


    When Xin Qing left the President''s office with a cold face, she began to reflect on her mistakes. She originally thought that if she hid from and ignored that woman, there would be less troubles for her. But she was wrong. Just Xin Yudie had said the first time they met, she was keeping herpany to the end. Her hiding would only make her even more arrogant.


    While thinking about how to beat back, she walked towards the ssroom. But she saw two people downstairs that she didn''t want to see the most.


    "Xin Qing, are you alright?" Xin Yudie asked her with concern.


    Xin Qing ignored her. She looked at Du Zekai and said, "Is that you who said nonsense to the President?"


    "I just care about you. I don''t want you to degenerate." Du Zekai said.


    Xin Qing felt that all her ssmates in school were blind. How could they think that this kind of man was outstanding.


    Before she could say anything, Xin Yudie held onto her hand and begged loudly, "Xin Qing, you don''t have to be alone. Go home, Daddy and I are worried about you. You shouldn''t believe in those men, for they are always on the make."


    When the surrounding students heard this, they all stopped their steps. Xin Qing saw the astonishment and contempt in everyone''s eyes. Then, she looked at Xin Yudie andughed suddenly.


    Xin Yudie, who was feeling proud of herself, was stunned. What was sheughing for?


    "Home? Didn''t you say that your mother had been a mistress for seventeen years, and since my mother passed away, you would live in my home right out above board?" Xin Qing''s expression was filled with grief and indignation, and the corners of her eyes still carried tears that she tried to hold back with all her might.

 Chapter 19: Unspeakable Secrets

    "Xin Qing!" Zhang Mi''s voice came from far away. "All of you guys go away. What are you watching?"


    When the surrounding people heard Xin Qing''s words, they all revealed looks of surprise and understanding. So it was actually the other woman took the wife''s ce with her daughter. But they never thought that Xin Yudie was actually an illegitimate daughter. Some people, especially girls, immediately stood by Xin Qing''s side and started to criticize Xin Yudie.


    Xin Yudie panicked. She never thought that Xin Qing would dare to tell all these things in front of everyone. Xin Qing sneered at her. She actually didn''t want to say that, but since they were sshing dirty water on each other, she wanted everyone to know who was dirtier.


    Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian walked to Xin Qing and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Just as Xin Qing was about to speak, Xin Yudie cried out, "Even if we are wrong, you can''t go and live outside. Do you know how worried father is?"


    Once again? Xin Qing was enraged. She stepped forward and stared straight at Xin Yudie, "Your family live in the house left by my mother, and I can''t throw you out, so I left. Do you want me to watch your family show your love? Who says that living outside will be considered as degenerating? My mother left me with more than one house. You will live there if you want to, but please don''t bother me anymore. "


    Xin Yudie took two steps back. She did not expect Xin Qing to be like this. The information she had gathered previously showed that she was meek and introverted. How did she change so much ¡­


    "Let''s go." Xin Qing turned around and left with her two friends. Before they left, Zhang Mi smiled evilly and said to Du Zekai, "Did you confess to Xin Qing earlier? Now let me answer on her behalf. You, a blind and mean man, don''t deserve her and stay far away from her."


    Xin Qing sat in the dorm with red eyes. Shi Qianqian gave her a cup of water and said, "Tell me, what happened? Whose house do you live in now?" Others maybe not know, but they did know that Xin Qing''s mother had never left her any house.


    "I ¡­" Xin Qing didn''t know what to say. Could she tell them that she was sold, and now she was kept?


    "Are we good friends?" Zhang Mi couldn''t bear to see her be like this.


    "How can we help you?" Shi Qianqian was always the calmest one.


    Xin Qing looked at her and asked, "Do you trust me?"


    The two of them nodded. Xin Qing smiled: "I live with a man. My mother entrusted me to him before she passed away." She could not allow anyone to know the rtionship between her and Ying Qingcang. This was thest bit of dignity she had.


    "Oh! I see." Zhang Mi red at her, "Why didn''t you tell us earlier? You made us worry for nothing."


    Shi Qianqian stared at her. "Is that all?"


    Xin Qing tried her best to rx, and then said smilingly: "Yes, or what else is it? Yesterday the man came to pick me up and Du Zekai saw it."


    "You should stay away from that trash. Luckily, You didn''t agree to date with him." Zhang Mi said angrily.


    Shi Qianqian frowned and said worriedly, "That Xin Yudie is the key. She''s trying to make you lose your face in school and force you to leave."


    Upon hearing Xin Yudie''s name, Xin Qing''s gaze turned cold, "That''s right. Let''s see who will be the one to leave!"


    "We won''t leave you alone." Zhang Mi poked her in the forehead.


    Shi Qianqian nodded, "If you need anything, just let us know."


    Xin Qing hugged her two good friends with a smile: "I will!"


    Ying Qingcang waspletely unaware of what had happened to Xin Qing at this time. He was currently replying to his father''s call with a sullen face.

 Chapter 20: Requirements?

    "Has the totem tattoo on your back changed?" Ying Hao asked over the phone.


    "No." Ying Qingcang hated this topic.


    "No?" Ying Hao''s tone suddenly turned serious, "How did you ¡­with her?"


    Ying Qingcang interrupted his father: "As a father, are you sure you want to discuss this with your son?"


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line, "I''m not talking to you about how to make ¡­ with women ¡­ But ording to the Ancestors'' rules, as long as you sleep with her, the totem will be clearer and its color will be more vivid."


    Ying Hao paused before continuing, "Are you sure there''s no change?"


    "I can see it every day when I take a bath. I know what it''s like." Ying Qingcang sarcastically said, " I told you that this kind of thing is nonsense. Only you would regard it as an imperial edict."


    Ever since Ying Qingcang knew that their family had such rules, he had scoffed. How could his father believe such an unscientific thing.


    "There''s only one more week until the next full moon. I''m going to study the rules to see if there is something missing." Ying Hao ignored hisints and hung up.


    "Young Master." Ah Che walked in.


    "Yes."


    "There''s something wrong with Miss Xin Qing."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Qianqian originally wanted Xin Qing to take a leave from school and note back until the rumors died away, but Xin Qing rejected it. She had to stay because no one would take the ce of her. When she went home that night, she found a shadow on the other side of the street.


    Uncle Fu ran over and came back with a stuff in his arms. Xin Qing saw that it was a puppy.


    "It seems that it is only one month old, and it''s injuried." Uncle Fu asked her, "Do you want to keep it?"


    Xin Qing was a little pleasantly surprised: "Can I raise it? Will he agree? "


    "Young Master will not care about such a small matter, but I''m afraid that it can''t survive because it is too young."


    Xin Qing was very happy, and carefully carried the puppy into the house. Uncle Fu helped her to bandage the puppy''s injured leg, and ced it on her bed. Then she used a needle to feed it milk. The little puppy''s front leg was injured, so it was hard for it to support its body. But after smelling the milk, it looked around and tried its best to raise its head.


    The puppy was sucking the milk, and she felt its strong will to survive. She suddenly felt that what she was suffering now was nothing. Especially in ealier days, she wanted to kill herself to end all of these things. How useless she was. How could she give up the retreat path that her mother painstakingly arranged for her!


    She wanted to live, and she wanted to make the Xin family pay the price. Ying Qingcang was her only saver. Even if he hated her and he suppressed her pride and self-esteem, she had to rely on him to survive.


    Xin Qing smiled. This was the first time that she smiled sincerely after her mother''s death.


    She picked up the little puppy that was full, then walked around the room, "Little thing, thank you! I will take good care of you, and we will all live a good life! "


    On the other side of the door, Ying Qingqing''s gloomy gaze was fixated on the smiling face of the young girl in the room. It was the first time he saw Xin Qing smile. It was so dazzling, but unfortunately, it was not a smile for him. Thinking about this, he felt that her smile was somewhat offending to the eye.


    Uncle Fu crept up behind him. "Young Master, there is a call from Master."


    Ying Qingcang hung up the phone. His eyes were ice-cold.


    "You must not have considered her feelings at all when you are making love with her, have you?"


    His father''s words echoed in his ears.


    "I''m telling you that you can''t do it like that. You have to make her keep the same pace with you. Do you understand?"


    Ying Qingcang frowned. His first reaction was disgusting. But after thinking about it twice, if it was Xin Qing ¡­ He would like to have a try. However, how should he do?


    He thought of that the Young Master Shen had showed him a small pill with pride.


    "This kind of thing is to make womenpletely and utterly loyal to you!"


    Ying Qingcang ignored the opinion of his toxic friend. He disdained to use such underhanded methods and had no reason to do so.


    It was a full moon night again. He returned home with a conflicted feeling, when he saw Xin Qing standing alone on top of the tall bookshelf, singing and jumping around while uncle Fu and Auntie Tian were worrying that she would fall down.


    "What are you doing?" Ying Qing''s voice rmed Xin Qing. She raised her head to look at him and shouted with an aggrieved expression: "The beast is back!" Just as Ying Qingcang was about to speak, he saw her wobble and fall down.


    Resisting the urge to throw the person out of his embrace, Ying Qingcang threw Xin Qing onto her bed. Xin Qing rolled twice on the bed. Her drunk face was suffused with redness, looking exceptionally alluring under the dim light. Ying Qingcang could not help but touch it, causing Xin Qing to squint her eyes and look at him.


    "Hehehe! Who are you? You''re so handsome! Don''t shake. I want to see you clearly." With a raise of her hand, she pulled Ying Qingcang onto her body. That pair of eyes that seemed to contain waterpletely enchanted him.


    "Hey! What are you doing with your hands? "

 Chapter 21: His Gentleness

    "Heehee. You mustn''t be Ying Qingcing, ''cause that pervert would not be so gentle."


    Ying Qingcang was sullen. His eyes were enveloped in ayer of ck, and he never knew that a woman could be so beautiful. The young girl''s lips slightly parted, and tears were still hanging on the corners of her eyes. He couldn''t help but reach out his hand to caress her pink lips.


    Moonlight from the window spilled in. When they finished, Ying Qingcang looked at the unconscious Xin Qing and suddenly didn''t know how to face her. He ran away like a child who had done something wrong.


    After leaving the messy room along with Xin Qing, he ran back to his own room. However, he did not realize what a big mistake he had made. The drunk Xin Qing was left without even being covered. It slowly turned cold inte night, so Xin Qing, who was sleeping on the wet bedsheet, started to fever from head to toe, and her body was trembling non-stop.


    Ying Qingcang knew nothing about this. He didn''t sleep all the night until the early morning when he had a short sleep. In the morning, he went downstairs to have breakfast. Seeing that Xin Qing wasn''t there, he recalled the night with her he had yesterday, and told Auntie Tian to go upstairs to get her. Unexpectedly, Auntie Tian ran downstairs and said in a panic.


    "Young Master, there''s something wrong with Young Miss."


    Ying Qingcang''s body was faster than his mind. By the time he realized it, he was already standing by the side of the bed. His heart seemed to be struck ruthlessly. Xin Qing''s body was covered with the scars he left behindst night. Her face was deathly pale, her eyebrows were tightly-knit, and she waspletely silent.


    "Xin Qing?" This was the first time Ying Qingcang called her name. Unfortunately, Xin Qing could not hear it.


    After calming down, Ying Qingcang wrapped Xin Qing with a nket. Auntie Tian had cleaned up the bed. The exposed face of Xin Qing, who was lying under the quilt, did not have a single trace of blood on it. If she was not breathing urgently, Ying Qingcang would have thought that she was already dead.


    "Young Master, I''ve already called Doctor Li. He''ll be here as soon as possible." said Uncle Fu, standing in the doorway.


    Ying Qingcang nodded as he thought of something. His gaze suddenly turned cold as he walked to the door and dialed Young Master Shen''s number.


    When the personal doctor of Ying Qingcang saw Xin Qing, his face was filled with shock. After taking a check, he didn''t know how to exin it to Ying Qingcang.


    "Tell me."


    "She drank too much, and did some kind of intense work after that..." Doctor Li nced at Ying Qingcang and continued, "And got cold. The fever caused pneumonia."


    "Go to the hospital." Ying Qingcang stood up.


    Doctor Li quickly stopped him. "In the case of pneumonia, even if in hospital, what they can do is to give her fluids. With her current condition, she should not move. Let''s get the fever down first."


    Ying Qingcang looked at him and asked: " Are you sure that she''ll be fine?"


    "As long as the fever''s brought down, she''ll be fine." Doctor Li promised.


    "Young Master, Young Master Shen is here."


    "Let him wait downstairs. I''ll be right down." The nurse was giving Xin Qing medicine on her forehead and the back of her hand. He pursed his lips, turned around and went downstairs.


    Young Master Shen leaned sloppily on the sofa. Seeing the gloomy face of Ying Qingcang, he thought that he didn''t get properlyid. "You didn''t enjoy itst night?"


    "She gets a fever and pneumonia." Ying Qingcang said unhappily.


    Young Master Shen said in surprise, "The pills I gave you does not have these side effects."


    "I didn''t." Ying Qingcang did not have a good tone, "She was drunk yesterday."


    Young Master Shen said. "You, a beast, took advantage of her."


    Ying Qingcang looked at him coldly, wondering if he should throw him out. "What do you mean?" Did he think he did it on purpose?


    "You didn''t do it on purpose?" Young Master Shen looked at him.


    If he had stayed with herst night, he would have found that something was wrong with Xin Qing, and wouldn''t have made her be like this.


    This kind of feeling, which he had never experienced before, made Ying Qingcang very agitated. He waved his hand and said: "Forget it, you can leave now."


    Just do like this, and one day you''ll regret! Young Master Shen whistled and left.


    After sitting on the sofa for a long time, Ying Qingcang finally got up and prepared to go to thepany. Uncle Fu saw him to the door and saw his conflicted expression, he smiled: "Don''t worry Young Master. We will take good care of Young Miss!"


    "En!" Ying Qingcang gave a bored grunt and left by car.


    When Xin Qing woke up, it was already dark. She shook her head.


    "It hurts..." Her voice was hoarse and her throat was parched.


    Doctor Li was keeping watch. Seeing that Xin Qing had woken up, he made another check and left pills for her. He told Auntie Tian to give the pills to her if Xin Qing had a fever in the middle of the night. He woulde to give her fluids tomorrow.


    Xin Qing did not have any strength. She barely managed to eat a bowl of porridge. Uncle Fu brought Lele for her, Xin Qing hugged the puppy as she fell asleep.


    When Ying Qingcang called back at night, Uncle Fu reported the situation of her and asked if he wanted to speak with Xin Qing.


    "What do I have to say to her?" He hung up the phone with bad tone. He felt that his condition was no better than Xin Qing''s, The moment he heard her name, he felt ufortable all over his body.


    In the morning of the second day, the doctor came to give fluids to Xin Qing. She waspletely awake. When she found out that she had be like this due to the cold, she silently cursed Ying Qingcang in her heart. Every time she thought that this person was not bad, he would make her fall into an awkward and painful situation.


    When she thought of how she looked like when she was under his bodyst night, she couldn''t help but wish she could run and hit her head on the wall. She swore that she would never drink again! As sheid on the bed, watching TV absentmindedly, she was suddenly attracted by news.


    "The world''s top jewellery brand, CK, will host a designpetition next year. The entries will be submitted by regional outlets at Christmas and will have a finalpetition at headquarters. The winner will be the next generation designer for CK. "


    Xin Qing stared at the television, without blinking. Only after seeing that there was a division ofpetition in S City, did she have a sigh of relief. She definitely had to participate in it. If she won, She would probably be able to get back her mother''spany by her own, and even be able to return the money Ying Qingcang used to buy her.


    That night, after Xin Qing had fallen asleep, Ying Qingcang called to ask about her situation. Uncle Fu kindly advised him toe back and take a look, but Ying Qingcang said with a haughty tone.


    "Why shall I see her? I bought her, and I can do anything I want. She doesn''t have the right to refuse me. "


    After hanging up, Ying Qingcang smoked a cigarette. He rarely smoked, and only asionally smoked one cigarette when he was especially agitated. After lighting the cigarette, he realized that he was actually agitated, and the reason was Xin Qing. He mercilessly snuffed out the cigarette.


    On the third day, Xin Qing''s fever hadpletely been reduced, but she still needed fluids. Her pneumonia wouldn''t be cured so quickly. In the morning, she received a phone call from Zhang Mi, who asked concernedly about how she was going andined that she hadn''t told them, but she had taken a leave of absence from her teacher.


    "Xin Qing, give us your current address. We''ll see you tomorrow!"


    Xin Qing was a little awkward. She didn''t know if Ying Qingcang liked or not. After thinking for a bit, she said: "I''ll send you the addresster." When she went downstairs to have lunch, She asked Uncle Fu if her friends coulde and y, but Uncle Fu told her to call Ying Qingcang herself.


    Xin Qing didn''t want to talk to him. After struggling for a long time, She still sent a message over.


    Ying Qingcang was currently listening to the report from one of the department managers. When he received the message, he opened it and took a look.


    "This is Xin Qing. I''m sorry to disturb you. My roommates want to see me. Is it ok?"


    Ying Qingcang knitted his brows as he thought about how to reply. In the end, he decided to reply: it was okay. But when he was about to type, he realized that he couldn''t send a text message. Indeed, when did he need to send a text message to anyone else?


    The manager who was reporting started to break out in a cold sweat. He clearly noticed that the president''s face was gloomy. Just as he was terribly scared, he heard a cold voice.


    "Take a rest for three minutes." After that, the dozen managers watched Ying Qingcang left the meeting room.


    When the phone rang, Xin Qing was shocked, for the phone number was Ying Qinghan''s. She tremblingly pressed the answer button.


    "H..Hello."


    Ying Qingcang''s voice came over, "Ok." Then the dial tone went busy .


    Did he mean he''s good with that? Xin Qing thought for a long time before finally understanding.


    After sending the address to Zhang Mi, Xin Qing went to the garden to y with Lele. In the afternoon, her head began to ache again. When she woke up, it was already night. There was no need to ask that Ying Qingcang had still not returned. At this time, Xin Qing definitely could not think of who he was with.


    "President Ying, I have heard a lot about you. It is truly a blessing to be able to see you here tonight." Xin Pengfei took a cup of wine and stood respectfully beside Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang didn''t even gave him a nce. If it wasn''t for the fact that hispany donated a piece ofnd to be an orphanage, he wouldn''te to this charity dinner.


    "My surname is Xin, and my name is Xin Pengfei." Xin Pengfei did not care about Ying Qingcang''s attitude. What he wanted was to let him know there was a man named Xin Pengfei.


    He didn''t expect that Ying Qingcang would actually look at him and say, "You are Xin Pengfei?"


    "Yes, I didn''t think that the President Ying would actually know me!" Xin Pengfei was pleasantly surprised and quickly said, "Mypany has just set foot in the estate industry and we still hope to get President Ying''s advice."


    Ying Qingcang looked at him and said meaningfully: "I will give you good advice."


    Xin Pengfei was stunned for a moment. He still wanted to say something, but Ying Qingcang turned around and left. When he returned home after the banquet, Xin Pengfei was still thinking about what Ying Qingcang meant by that.


    Zhao Jiali saw him return and gently move towards him. She asked the whereabouts of Xin Qing, and Xin Pengfei said impatiently, "Why are you always targeting at that girl? You are Mrs. Xin now, Don''t be as stingy as an ordinary citizen."


    Xin Yudie quickly gave her mother a look and poured Xin Pengfei a cup of tea. With a gentle tone, she said, "Dad, mom is worried that if she''s with some big man and if it will affect us."


    Xin Pengfei always had a good attitude towards Xin Yudie. This daughter would be used to get business marriage in the future. "It''s impossible, from what I see, she must have been spoiled by Boss Huang. Didn''t you say that she didn''t at school for the past two days?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Don''t run around and don''t go to those dirty ces with your brother. There''s a party next month and all the big men in S City will be there. I''ll take you there."


    "Yes, I got it!"


    When Zhang Mi, Shi Qianqian and Lin Xiaoyu stood in front of Ying Qingcang''s vi, all three of them wondered if they had gotten to the wrong ce.

 Chapter 22: Her Friends Knew Her Secrets

    "The most expensive vi area in S City. Even if you have money, you might not be able to buy it." Shi Qianqian said that her brother-inw had always wanted to buy a vi here, but all of them were sold out long ago.


    Lin Xiaoyu timidly asked, "Are we at wrong ce?"


    "That''s impossible. This is the ce." Zhang Mi retreated two steps and shouted: "Xin Qing! We are here to see you."


    The door was immediately opened and an old man nodded to them politely and said, "Young Miss has been waiting for a long time. Pleasee in."


    "Mimi, Qianqian and Xiaoyu, you''re here! " Xin Qing ran down from the second floor: "Please have a seat. I just finished taking fluids. So I didn''t have the time to pick you up at the entrance."


    Zhang Mi looked at the hundred square meters living room and winked at her: "Well done, Young Miss. How could we dare to let you wee us!"


    The four joked andughed together and Lin Xiaoyu enviously said, "Xin Qing! It''s great that you are the Young Miss of the upper ss society again! "


    "Don''t say that! I just live in someone else''s house. It''s not mine." Xin Qing waved her hand.


    Shi Qianqian nced at Lin Xiaoyu but did not say a word.


    "Listen to me." Zhang Mi said angrily, "In the days that you were not in school, Du Zhekai and Xin Yudie became a couple. They enjoyed public disys of affection and that made us sick."


    Xin Qingughed ndly: "Is there anything to do with me?"


    Zhang Mi looked at her for a long time, and seeing that she was fine, she finally calmed down.


    "I wanted to refuse when he confessed to me before the holiday, but he insisted on giving me time to think it over. Well now I don''t have a chance to say it." Xin Qing shrugged her shoulders.


    Zhang Mi said in a regretful tone, "Exactly. You will feel proud if you refused him directly."


    "Xin Qing, this is expensive, isn''t it? I knew it from television. " Lin Xiaoyu pointed to the watch on Xin Qing''s wrist and asked.


    Shi Qianqian nced at it and said, "The newest Patek Philippe of this season. There are only ten in the world. In RMB, it is supposed to be more than 2 million yuan."


    "Oh my god, why is it so expensive? What does it made of?" Zhang Mi stuck out her tongue.


    "What did you learn in your specialized courses? You can''t even see the diamonds on it? " Shi Qianqian red at her.


    Lin Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened as she pitifully said, "Can you allow me wear it for a while? Just for a while!"


    "Oh, what are you doing? Here you are, wear it. "Xin Qing quickly took off the watch and gave it to her. When she woke up this morning, she saw that this watch was lying on the bedside. Although she didn''t know what brand this was, she was shocked to see that the surface was densely covered with diamonds. Uncle Fu said that Ying Qingcang had given it to her. If she didn''t wear it, Ying Qingcang would be unhappy.


    The moment she thought of Ying Qingcang''s ice-cold face, she mockingly took the watch. This was simply Ying Qingcang''spensation for her sickness. There was no need to give it away for nothing!


    "You will definitely have a lot of luxuries in the future!" Lin Xiaoyu touched the watch on her wrist. Her expression was somewhat gloomy.


    Xin Qing did not speak, for she did not know what to say. Shi Qianqian looked at Lin Xiaoyu, "Give it back to Xin Qing right now. What a precious thing."


    Lin Xiaoyu did not move, and smiled at Xin Qing: "Xin Qing now is the Young Miss, and she will not care about it, right?"


    "Hehe, it''s not mine." What Xin Qing said was not wrong. After Ying Qingcang saw she wore it, she would put away the watch. Otherwise, she would owe him more money.


    Lin Xiaoyu pouted and slowly returned the watch to Xin Qing.


    Ten dayster, Xin Qing waspletely cured. Ying Qingcang had also agreed that she could have lunch at the school''s canteen. The driver would bring her back in the evening. Xin Qing returned to her normal life in school, and she needed to make preparations for thepetition that would be held at the end of the year.


    However, her good mood had been ruined by the two people in front of her.


    "I heard you''re sick. Are you alright now?" Xin Yudie snuggled up to Du Zekai and looked at Xin Qing with a face full of concern.


    Xin Qing did not say a word. It was really unlucky to meet them among such arge number of people in school.


    Xin Yudie suddenly panicked and took two steps forward, "I ¡­ I didn''t do it on purpose. Zhekai said he likes me, and I ¡­I know you are ¡­"


    "What happened to you?" Xin Qing looked at her with a faint smile.


    Du Zhekai quickly said, "Yudie, don''t be like this. We are falling in love with each other, and it has nothing to do with others."


    "But... but Xin Qing... "


    Xin Qing sighed: "He''s right. Your things have nothing to do with me. You don''t have to act in front of me." After saying that, she bypassed them and was about to leave.


    "You don''t like him?" Xin Yudie did not give up.


    Xin Qing didn''t even turn her head, "I don''t like him, so you can keep him."


    Xin Yudie clenched her fists as she watched Xin Qing leave. Why wasn''t she sad? Was it said that Du Zhekai carried on with her and nearly confessed to her?


    "Yudie, I said that I had nothing to do with her. Do you believe me now?" Du Zekai put his arm around her andfort her.


    Xin Yudie smiled at him but did not say a word. She turned her head and saw a girl smiling at her.


    Lin Xiaoyu? Xin Yudie''s eyes shed.


    Xin Qing didn''t expect to see Xin Yudie in front of her house. When Uncle Fu said that her ssmate hade for her, she was still wondering who he was. She was surprised when she saw Xin Yudie.


    "How do you know I live here?"


    Xin Yudie was trying her best to suppress her emotions. She had gotten Xin Qing''s address from Lin Xiaoyu. When she found that she was actually living here, her heart was no longer at ease, and she had to personallye and take a check.


    "Are you a servant here?" Xin Yudie looked at the loungewear that Xin Qing was wearing.


    "Miss, would you like to invite the guest in?" Uncle Fu''s voice sounded.


    Xin Yudie held onto her chest, and she was unable to continue deceiving herself. She stared at Xin Qing with red eyes: "You are really kept. You are yed enough by that Boss Huang, and who did he give you to?"


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" A cold voice came from behind. Xin Yudie turned around to take a look, and her eyes could no longer shift away.


    The man in the ck suit stood tall and straight. His handsome face was filled with dissatisfaction as he stared at her. Xin Yudie''s heart churned. Xin Qing was actually kept by such a handsome man? Not some old man?


    She could not stand that both this house and this man were hers.


    "I am... Xin Qing''s sister. "She bit her lips and said timidly.


    At the same time, Xin Qing''s voice rang out: "My mother only gave birth to me."


    Xin Yudieughed in her heart. Hmph, what I was worried about was that you wouldn''t say this, and I would show this man how mean you were to your family.


    Ying Qingcang no longer looked at her and quickly walked to the door. Naturally, he ced his hand on Xin Qing''s waist, while he felt the person in his embrace stiffen up. Ying Qingcang was a little unhappy. Looking at the wronged Xin Yudie in front of him, Ying Qingcang felt even more disgusted.


    "Uncle Fu, in the future, don''t let anything in. What if it scares others?" After that, he shut Xin Yudie out. Xin Qing immediately retreated a few steps back and looked at him with an uncertain expression.


    Ying Qingcang looked at her from head to toe for a long time. Then he remembered what the woman at the door said just now, "Xin Qing is a servant here?" Ying Qingcang''s face became even colder. Xin Qing instinctively shivered and said she would go back to her room. Then she ran away.


    He was annoyed in his heart. Ying Qingcang felt that every time he saw Xin Qing, he would feel unhappy. But it was not as same as the feeling he had when he faced other women. Just like just now, he felt disgusted when he looked at Xin Yudie. The more he couldn''t figure it out, the more ufortable he felt. He loosened his tie and picked up the phone.


    The next day, Xin Qing just knew about what Ying Qingcang did. When she returned from school, she saw that there were a few big wagons parked at the entrance.


    "Miss, please go upstairs and have a look!" Auntie Tian happily urged her to go upstairs.


    Xin Qing''s first reaction was that did Ying Qingcang''s womane back?


    She had always thought about the reason Ying Qingcang didn''te back every day was that he went to another woman''s home. If Xin Qing paid a little attention to upper ss society, she would know howughable her thoughts were. Ying Qingcang was famous for hating women. There was once a female star who fell on him for some reason, and he didn''t manage to help her but even dodged her, causing her to tumble down the stairs. She had almost disfigured. Then it is said that he didn''t like women, and he was gay.


    When Xin Qing stood at the door to her room, she thought she walked into the wrong ce. A woman in business wear politely greeted her, "Miss Xin, we made some adjustments to the room as Mr. Ying''s instructions. Take a look, and if you have any problems, we will change them."


    The room had been doubled in size. The floor was covered with a white woolen carpet. The beige wallpaper had been reced with a light purple color. The ordinary bed had been reced by arge, dark purple high bed with a velvet canopy on its top. The bed was about twice the size of the original one, and it was decorated with all sorts of beautiful ornaments and flowers.


    "Miss Xin, this way please." Xin Qing followed her in a daze to the ce where there was a wardrobe before. Now it turned to be a door. After opening it, the entire wall inside was filled with clothes. The woman in the business wear led her in and introduced for her.


    "These are thetest for the current season of first-line brands. We will change them in time for the next season." She opened a curtain and Xin Qing blushed.


    "Mr. Ying has chosen these undergarments himself."


    Looking at these sexy pajamas and transparentce underwears, Xin Qing felt her heart was colder and colder. Hehe, she was really a ything to him. He had said that she need to sleep with him only when it was a full moon night. Now, it seemed that she would have to let him do it at any time and anywhere.


    Brutally treating her body, causing her to get cold and be seriously ill, and even making her dress up like this on the bed...She wanted to know how degraded did he wanted to force her to be.


    Xin Qing hate Ying Qingcang more than ever, or perhaps, she hated herself even more than ever. Because she was too powerless to get rid of him, she could only allow this man to do whatever he wanted to her and control her life.


    "Shoes are in this cab. We arranged them ording to your clothes. There are the jewelry, sunsses, and bags in thest big cab ¡­ Miss Xin, are you alright? "She finally found that Xin Qing was not good, so she stopped and asked her.


    "No ¡­I don''t want them." Xin Qing said while covering her chest.


    The woman was surprised for a moment. She put on a professional smile and said, "I''m sorry, this is Mr. Ying'' arrangement." Then she left.


    Xin Qing clenched her fists tightly. That''s right, that was his arrangement, and no one could refuse it.

 Chapter 23: It’s For You

    Ying Qingcang was waiting in his office when Young Master Shen sat opposite him. "Why are you suddenly so good to a woman? Give her the watches and the clothes. "


    "Has it anything to do with you?" Ying Qingcang coughed twice, "Are you sure she will like the stuffs you chose?"


    Young Master Shen nced at him: "Of course, who am I? I know better than you about what women like. "


    The phone on the table rang. Ying Qingcang answered the phone, and his face changed as he heard it. Young Master Shen saw that he hung up with his sullen face and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Ying Qingcang stood up and walked out: "Where''s the car? I''ll go home."


    Xin Qing was tired from crying, she washed her face and sat on the toilet in a daze. The door was opened with a bang, and Ying Qingcang stood at the door staring at her with an unfriendly expression.


    Xin Qing retracted her neck. This was the instinctive reaction of a human to the man who would harm her body.


    "You''re not satisfied?" Ying Qingcang coldly asked. The person who had just been sent to arrange this ce told him that Xin Qing did not seem to like it.


    "Does it matter if I''m satisfied or not?"


    Ying Qingcang walked in front of her and looked down at her: "Are you challenging my patience?"


    Xin Qing curled her lips, lowered her head, and said: "I really like it."


    "Raise your head and look at me." Her attitude made Ying Qingcang even angrier.


    Xin Qing raised her head. Her red and swollen eyes made Ying Qingcang''s heart sink.


    "Thank you for the gift. I will wear it." Xin Qing was referring to those sexy underwears.


    Ying Qingcang could hear the reluctance in her words, and he sneered as he used a bit of strength in his hands: "No need to thank me, these things aren''t for you. The woman who came here for you before should be Xin Pengfei''s daughter, right?"


    Xin Qing trembled as she red at him.


    "Look at her clothes, then look at you. No wonder she thought you were a maid." Ying Qingcang sarcastically said, "You are my woman now, so don''t make me lose face."


    Xin Qing bit her lips to prevent herself from crying. Tears rolled down her cheeks and fell between Ying Qingcang''s fingers. These tears, actually had no temperature, but burned his hand to retreat.


    Her heart sank to its lowest point. Suddenly, she was no longer afraid of anything. She had already decided long ago, so was there anything to be afraid of?


    "I see." Xin Qing stood up, "I''ll change right now."


    Ying Qingcang watched Xin Qing entering the locker room, not knowing what she was going to change. Looking at the red mark on her face, he felt a little regretful. He had just wanted to ask Xin Qing what she liked, and he would change them as she liked. Why did this happen?


    When he didn''t know what to do, he heard the door open. Raising his head to take a look, he was stunned.


    Xin Qing was wearing a white pajama. She held her arms and showed her cleavage.


    His gaze slowly moved down ¡­


    Ying Qingcang swallowed hard, and spoke with a heavy tone: "What are you trying to do ¡­"


    "Is that what you want? Are you satisfied?" When Xin Qing was changing into her underclothes, she had felt ashamed. Now, she had the feeling that she was going to throw caution to the wind.


    Ying Qingcang could no longer hear what Xin Qing was saying. He slowly extended his hand as if he was forced to do so.


    Outside the window, it had grown darker. Xin Qing slowly opened her eyes and realized that there was no one by her side.


    The sound of water came from inside of the bathroom. Ying Qingcang opened the door and walked out. Seeing that she had woken up, he asked awkwardly, "I want you to sleep a little longer."


    Xin Qing did not say a word. He thought that she was tired, so he walked over and prepared to carry her to have a shower.


    "What''s it? Is it not enough?" Xin Qing''s eyes regained its rity, thinking that Ying Qingcang still wanted to find another ce to make love with her. Her entire body was sore, and she did not have any strength.


    Ying Qingcang was startled, and seeing the disgust in Xin Qing''s eyes, his heart was stung: "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing." Xin Qing stood up herself, bent down and picked up the clothes that he had torn: "It''s broken, and that''s why you prepared so much. It looks like you want me to change a new one every time." Xin Qingughed coldly, "I promise you that I will be obedient and y my role well."


    "Your reaction was just because of the contract?" Ying Qingcang''s tone carried anger.


    When Xin Qing saw he was angry, for some reason, her mood was better. Staring at him with emtive eyes, she said, "Otherwise, why would I dress like a, like a ¡­ to please you."


    When she saw the man''s face turn sullen, she felt a little scared, but she still raised her head and said, "Anyway, everything between us is in ordance with the contract. What else could it be?"


    "Bam!" Ying Qingcang punched the wall, and looked at Xin Qing coldly: "Very good, do as what you want." After saying that, he walked out without turning his head back.


    After that, Ying Qingcang disappeared again, and didn''te back for a few days. Xin Qing stayed at home to recuperate herself, and naturally wasn''t willing to see him. Every time she thought of her own reaction on that day, she would be so regretful that she wanted to kill herself.


    This man had taken her most precious thing, and trampled over her pride at will. How could she have felt that the man''s gentleness at that moment? That was just a man''s instinctive reaction.


    Xin Qing kept telling herself that she might never let down her guard, and might never have any feelings for Ying Qingcang. This kind of man was never someone she could afford to offend. What she needed to do was to be obedient.


    When he had another woman one day, he would probably let her go.


    On the other side, Ying Qingcang was even more angry. He felt that Xin Qing did not appreciate what was good.


    He was not hating her anymore, and why was that woman still unsatisfied and uninterested in him?


    He had a gloomy expression for the past few days. Evening to hispany''smercial party did not made him feel good. However, Xin Pengfei walked over to greet him with Xin Yudie.


    "President Ying, do you still remember me!? We met at the banquet a few days ago. " Xin Pengfei enthusiastically pushed Xin Yudie to Ying Qingcang, not noticing her pale face. "This is my daughter, and she admires you all the time! "


    Ying Qingcang nced at Xin Yudie, and Xin Yudie quickly recovered. Why could Xin Qing stand by this man''s side? So could she. She would take him from Xin Qing.


    "President Ying, you ¡­" Before she could finish her words, Ying Qingcang left them. Xin Pengfei wanted to chase up to him but a staff member stopped Xin Pengfei.


    "This Mr., our president wants me to invite you out." Just as Xin Pengfei wanted to make a ruckus, he was dragged out by the two bodyguards who covered his mouth. Xin Yudie followed them with panicky.


    After returning home, the more Xin Pengfei thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    "Is there something you''re hiding from me?" he asked Xin Yudie.


    Xin Yudie shook her head. Zhao Jiali quickly gave her a meaningful nce: "Is there something that you can''t tell your father?"


    "I... I have seen Ying Qingcang before. " Xin Yudie shrunk her body, "Xin Qing is at his home. She is now his woman."


    "What?" Zhao Jiali shouted first, "That powerful President Ying?"


    Xin Yudie nodded, "I went to look for Xin Qing before, and I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Is... Is it said that he is gay? " Zhao Jiali said in shock, "Dear, how could it be like this?"


    Xin Pengfei impatiently lit a cigarette: "How could I know? No wonder Huang Jianbin didn''t dare to say anything. It is because she''s been taken away."


    "Dad ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Xin Pengfei red at her, "I tell you that you won''t make trouble for Xin Qing at school. Otherwise, if Ying Qingcang wants to deal with us, the Xin''s will be over."


    Zhao Jiali thought for a while andforted him: "Don''t be so nervous. She was just teased and yed by him. She would be kicked out not longter."


    Xin Yudie and her mother were going through that night. They hoped that Xin Qing would be got tired of and drove out by Ying Qingcang, but Xin Pengfei had other ns.


    After a week, when Xin Qing was nning to go to school, Ying Qingcang came back.


    "I''ve met Xin Pengfei." He stood at the door to Xin Qing''s bedroom. He wanted to enter but he realized that Xin Qing was very nervous. Was he so scary? Ying Qingcang''s face got sullen. "If you want me to get yourpany back now, my n will be to destroy the Xin''s."


    "Destroy?" Xin Qing did not understand.


    "Merge, regroup, and let it be mine."


    "No, it''s my mother''s!" Xin Qing asked anxiously, "Is there any other way?"


    Ying Qingcang looked at her: "Then take it slowly. If you perform well, then when you graduate, I will even let you take revenge by yourself."


    Xin Qing clenched her fist. She naturally understood the meaning of his words, and stood up to take off her clothes.


    However, Ying Qingcang''s expression changed and he mocked. "Hehe, your speed of taking off clothes is getting faster and faster." Then, without looking at her, he turned around and walked away. "When I need you, I will naturally let you take off your clothes."


    "You!" Behind him, Xin Qing picked up a pillow and smashed it hard against the door.


    The next day, when Xin Qing got to school, she unexpectedly discovered that Xin Yudie was no longer making trouble with her. When she saw Xin Qing from afar, she just stared at her. However, Xin Qing was stopped by Du Zhekai after school.


    "What do you want?"


    Du Zhekai''s expression was extremely gloomy. He noticed that the surrounding students were all looking at them. He lowered his voice and said, "I have something to talk with you. Follow me."


    "I have nothing to talk with you." Xin Qing turned around and was about to leave.


    "If you dare to leave, I will reveal the fact that you are being kept. I know who that man is!" Du Zhekai threatened her.


    "Despicable." Xin Qing didn''t need to think and she knew that it was Xin Yudie who told him. Du Zhekai brought her to a caf¨¦ near the school. Xin Qing looked at him snappily. "What''s it? Say it now."


    "What did you do to Yudie?" Du Zhekai asked excitedly.


    "What can I do to her?" Xin Qing thought that it was really funny.


    Du Zekai kept talking to himself. "She suddenly refused to date me, but she cried very miserably. You must have done something to her, otherwise she wouldn''t be like this."


    "Do you know that I haven''t been at school these days?" Xin Qing asked. She thought it was ridiculous. You didn''t even know the women you like, but you came here to ask me.


    Du Zheke shook his head. "You must have done something, or Yudie shouldn''t ignore me."

 Chapter 24-This Dress Is Very Suitable for You

    "This is your business. It''s nothing to do with me." Xin Qing felt that he was really unreasonable and she stood up to leave. Du Zhekai rushed to the door and held her back. "If you can''t make Yudie stay with me, you should be my girlfriend. Anyway, I can''t get nothing."


    Xin Qing looked at him in shock. How could there be such a kind of man?


    Du Zhekai suddenly smiled and said, "Since you''re kept, you won''t care to have one more man. I''m good in bed!"


    Pow! Xin Qing pped him on the face. Ying Qingcang could insult her, and she had no way of resisting. But on what basis did Du Zekai do that?


    "If you have the ability, tell others. I''m not afraid of anything. Please don''t show up in front of me again." Because of her anger, Xin Qing''s voice trembled a little as Du Zhekai stared fiercely at her.


    "You actually dared to hit me?" After saying that, he raised his hand and was about to hit her. Just as Xin Qing was about to block it with one of her arms, a hand came from behind her and pushed Du Zhekai away. The man wearing a pink shirt stood beside her with a smile.


    "A trash like you dares to touch our Little Qingqing?" The man kicked Du Zhekai again. Du Zhekai was embarrassed to crawl up. He red at Xin Qing and ran away. Xin Qing just turned around and left.


    "This is how you treat your savior!" That man had a pair of peach blossom eyes, and he stared at Xin Qing. Xin Qing patiently said: "Thank you and I have to leave now. Excuse me."


    The man grabbed her and stuffed her into the sports car at the roadside. Xin Qing was shocked. She anxiously tried to push the door, but the car had already rushed out.


    "You must have kidnapped the wrong person. I don''t have money." Xin Qing calmed down, "No one will pay the ransom."


    "Oh? If I say that I take a fancy to you and want you to be my girlfriend? " He looked at her affectionately.


    Xin Qing said expressionlessly: "Then I can only say that you''re sick."


    Young Master Shenughed heartily. "Little Qingqing, you are so cute!" He called the number and ced the phone beside Xin Qing''s ear. Xin Qing did not know what he wanted to do.


    "Answer the phone. You know him." The Young Master Shen signaled her. Xin Qing took the phone and said hello. She heard the person on the other side talking for a while. Then she replied expressionlessly: "Alright, I got it."


    "Where are you taking me?" She fastened her seat belt.


    Young Master Shen brought Xin Qing to a private beauty salon. Xin Qing had been there once, and it was because she and her mother were going to participate in the annual meeting. However, at that time, she had only chosen ordinary services.


    When Xin Qing who had finished dressing herself stood in front of Young Master Shen, his eyes were filled with shock: "You should look in the mirror and see how beautiful you are!"


    "I''ve already seen it. What else do I need to do now?" Xin Qing said indifferently.


    Young Master Shen curled his lips and muttered: "Really, Little Qingqing, you are only seventeen years old. Why are you being so serious?"


    If your life was like mine, would you still be able tough? Without saying a word, Xin Qing allowed Young Master Shen to drive her to a vi in the outskirts of the city. She already knew that there was an auction here, and her identity today was to be Young Master Shen''s femalepanion.


    "Smile a little. There are a few pieces of jewelry being auctioned today. Whatever you like, we''ll buy it!" Young Master Shen said as he nced at a corner not too far away. Xin Qing shook her head, "I don''t have money."


    "Ying Qingcang does!" Young Master Shen smiled like a peach blossom, "Did he always bully you? We''ll spend up his money! "


    Xin Qing did not want to talk to him, so she just grabbed his arm and stood there like a vase. She pretended not to hear the whispers around her.


    The Young Master Shen were famous for having lots of partners. The women beside him were changing every time when he attended a public event. Today, this woman was as beautiful as the ones before, but she had a kind of noble temperament. People were guessing which famousdy she was, or she was a model in the show business.


    The auction would start soon. It was only when Xin Qing saw the few pieces of jewelry from the 17th century''s French royalty, she could finally rx a little. She didn''t have the chance to buy them, but it was still good to have a look. She was listening intently to the introduction when a voice interrupted her.


    "Xin Qing? Why are you here? "


    Zhao Jiali saw a beauty wearing a purple cheongsam from afar, but she found that the beauty was Xin Qing when she approached. She could only enter by following the wives ofrge corporations. Why could the girl, whom she kicked out,e here?


    "Do you have anything against my girl?" Young Master Shen withdrew his usual smiling face and coldly asked.


    Zhao Jiali noticed the Young Master Shen and quickly exined, "No, no, I thought she ¡­" She covered her mouth as she said this. If others found out that Xin Qing was Ying Qingcang''s woman, would Yudie lose her chance?


    "Guards, I don''t know this woman. Please tell her not to bother me." Xin Qing did not even look at her and directly called the security guards.


    Zhao Jiali red viciously at Xin Qing after being invited away by the security guards. "Wretch girl, you just wait!"


    After the auction, the Young Master Shen brought Xin Qing to the resting area, saying that he had to leave and deal with something for a while. Xin Qing was standing in the corner drinking fruit juice when she heard Zhao Jiali''s voice again.


    "Xin Qing, you should go home with me! You''re still so young. You shouldn''t always be tricked by men. " Zhao Jiali''s voice was not loud, but it was heard by the few women around her.


    "Do you know her, Mrs. Xin?"


    Zhao Jiali quickly replied: "She''s a child left behind by my husband''s ex-wife. After her mother passed away, she ran away from home."


    "Wow, it seems like she is ¡­by man."


    The few women who were originally jealous of Xin Qing''s beauty turned into belittling at her.


    "s, it''s all my fault. She lived with a man before. So, I thought she was living well. Today, the man beside her has already been changed. If this child continues to do like this, will she be ruined?" Zhao Jiali said with a face full of grief. As if it was her responsibility for Xin Qing''s depravity.


    "How can this be your fault? It''s hard to be a stepmother. She can''t me others if she goes against her conscience." Someone at the side consoled her. Zhao Jiali proudly looked at Xin Qing, but realized that Xin Qing''s attention was not even focused on her.


    Xin Qing was currently staring at the man leaning on the pir. He said that he wouldn''te, right?


    Ying Qingcang stood there. Ever since Xin Qing had entered, his gaze had never left that woman. Damn it, who made her dress like that? Why was the skirt so short? Her snow-white cleavage was exposed.


    Why was the man staring at her with sullen face? He was the one who called me here to apany Young Master Shen?


    "Xin Qing, do you hear me?" Zhao Jiali did not give up and stood in front of Xin Qing. Just as Young Master Shen came over and saw her, he frowned, "Why are you here to harass my Little Qingqing again?"


    Zhao Jiali pretended to be worried: "Sir, don''t me Xin Qing. She lived with another man before because she was immature. You should treat her well."


    "Are you trying to tell others that I''m a mistress, and a trash that''s always being thrown away by men?" Xin Qing finally looked at Zhao Jiali, "What about you? How noble are you?"


    Zhao Jiali''s face changed, but just as she was about to speak, Xin Qing interrupted her: "If you really want me to go home, why did you throw out all my things? You even took back my key. Now my room has be your daughter''s room. My father has be your daughter''s father. That''s right, your daughter is actually older than me. Then.. when did my father know you? "


    Ying Qingcang stood there silently, looking at the small figure of her back not far away. If you did not look at her hands, you would feel that she was the kind of girl whose words were sharp and who could not be bullied. But the pair of her hands, clenching into fists and trembling slightly, betrayed her. How helpless and afraid she was at the moment.


    "You ¡­ this damned girl!" Just like Xin Yudie, Zhao Jiali couldn''t help but start to sputter when she heard Xin Qing''s frank words. The people around them started whispering again. Young Master Shen coldly called the security guards, "Your auction is so terrible that you let the messy peoplee in. Who does she think she is?"


    The security guards were so shocked that they quickly picked Zhao Jiali up and prepared to drag her out. Zhao Jiali was scared and saw the wives who brought her here. She was about to ask for help, but who knew that they would not even look at her and turned to leave. Thus, she was driven out in public with a pale face.


    Xin Qing''s body swayed. Young Master Shen hurriedly supported her: "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine..." Xin Qing let out a sigh of relief and quietly shook off the sweat on her palms. When she raised her head, she saw the driver, Ah Che, who walked in with a scarf in his hand. Young Master Shen giggled as he put the scarf on Xin Qing. Ah Cheined to him.


    "You bring the Young Mistress out, but you ddin''t take good care of her. If she gets cold, the Young Master will feel sorry for her again."


    Xin Qing red at Ah Che. Did he have a fever? Why did he say these words?


    Young Master Shen acted as if he had known actor''s lines beforehand. His lips pursed even wider and he evenughed out loudly: "Haha, who makes him have no time toe. I need to take Little Qingqing to eat."


    "Young Master Shen, Young Master is waiting for Young Mistress at home!" Then, he said to Xin Qing, "Young Mistress, let''s go back?"


    If Xin Qing could not understand at first, then she would understand now.


    Ying Qingcang was cleansing her reputation. Even if Zhao Jiali was kicked out, everyone at present could still hear what she had said previously. They might have already treated her as a courtesan, but Ah Che''s actions had easily dispelled the words that Zhao Jiali had said. Xin Qing was really a Young Mistress of a rich and powerful family.


    Until she returned to Ying Family, Xin Qing still had a bad taste in her heart. When Zhao Jiali had insulted her in public, Ying Qingcang had walked out without looking back. Then, why did he help her? Xin Qing suddenly recalled what happened to her sickness before. Could it be that he felt guilty for causing her to be sick, and so helped her today?


    Xin Qing stood at the door of Ying Qingcang''s room. Uncle Fu said that he had returned, so should she went in and say thanks to him? Just as she was hesitating, the door suddenly opened. Ying Qingcang saw that her face changed.


    "Um ¡­Thank you." Xin Qing lowered her head.


    Ying Qingcang just happened to see the dress that she hadn''t had time to change. Seeing her body under the fluffy muslin dress, his face got sullen again.

 Chapter 25. Ying Qingcang Is Mild Outside But Wild Inside

    "It seems that you''re pleased with this dress. Should I order more underwears for you?"


    Xin Qing was stunned, wondering what''s wrong with him?


    Ying Qingcang felt that he once again lost control of himself in front of Xin Qing, and his tone became even worse: "Since you''re are inviting me by dressing like this, I should not be polite anymore."


    "What do you mean?" Xin Qing was also enraged. Just as she turned around and was about to leave, she was pulled into the room by Ying Qingcang, and her head almost hit the wall. Before she could sit up, her skirt was torn out.


    Seeing she was frowning, Ying Qingcang thought it was because of her dress, so he coldly said: "Don''t worry, it''s just a dress. If you want, I will buy a shelf of dresses for you."


    "It is not the full moon night yet ¡­" Xin Qing wanted to push him away.


    Ying Qingcang sneered: "I seem to remember that you should cooperate with me at any time ording to the agreement. I believe you know the meaning of cooperating at any time, right?"


    ¡­ ¡­


    Xin Qing clenched her teeth and wanted to kick him to death, but she felt a burst of difort.


    "Hiss ¡­" She held back her tears and covered her face with the pillow. She didn''t want to see his face at all.


    Ying Qingcang was annoyed by her attitude before he mmed the door and left the room. Xin Qing struggled to stand up, and walked back to her room. She stood on the balcony and shouted to the car that was leaving.


    "I curse you for breaking your legs and arms ¡­Humph!"


    It was unknown if Xin Qing''s curse worked or Ying Qingcang was unlucky, anyway he was carried back just a few dayster. At that moment, Xin Qing and Xin Yudie was currently standing in the principal''s office.


    "Do you know what the situation is?" The principal sent them a stack of documents.


    CK would pick out the world''s best contestants before Christmas for its jewelry designpetition that would be held the next year. In S city, it was the universities or jewelrypanies who would submit the contestants list. Xin Qing''s university only had one ce. Last time, Xin Yudie had gotten a good score by her work, so the school couldn''t decide who would participate in thepetition.


    "We decide to let each of you design a work, and the better one can participate thepetition. "


    After leaving the principal''s office, Xin Qing had a rxed expression. She even nced at Xin Yudie a few times, but she had her head lowered thinking about something. Noticing her gaze, she suddenly smiled.


    Xin Qing immediately watched her cautiously. Xin Yudie took a few steps forward and said, "Du Zhekai and I split up."


    "It''s nothing to do with me." Xin Qing retreated back, staying a little further away from her.


    Xin Yudie acted as if she was an old friend of hers. She pursed her lips andughed: "No matter you admit it or not, I know that he wants to be together with you. Or else he would not go to find you, right?"


    Sure enough, she was the one who misled Du Zhekai. Xin Qing pursed her lips and said, "Do you finish talking?" Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Xin Yudie called her again.


    "Xin Qing, no matter what, we are sisters from the same father. So, I hope that you can forgive my previous actions." Xin Yudie said sincerely, "I am sorry to ce the shadow of my childhood on you. It is not your fault. Can we be good sisters? "


    Your childhood shadows? After Xin Qing heard this, all the blood in her body rushed to her head. She really wanted to rush over and tear Xin Yudie''s mouth apart. When she was young, she always believed that Xin Pengfei rarely came home because he was busy with work. The reason why he treated her coldly was because he preferred boys. But her mother''s death made her realize that it was all because he had another family where he had a daughter and a son he liked.


    I had not ced all these on you, while you are not polite at all to say such words to me ¡­


    "My mother only gave birth to me." Xin Qing suppressed the anger in her heart, looking at Xin Yudie and said with a smile that was not a real smile, "Is your design highly praised before? Come on, I''m waiting for you to defeat me. "After that, she shook off Xin Yudie''s arm and left with long strides.


    How could Xin Yudie make such a good work without stealing her design? Xin Qing couldn''t wait to see the results of thepetition one monthter!


    Xin Yudie watched Xin Qing leaving. Her originally delicate face was filled with malevolence. She wanted to reconcile with Xin Qing, but she was not for participating thepetition. She knew well what level she was. It was impossible for her to defeat Xin Qing. The reason why she ttered Xin Qing was that she could get closer to Ying Qingcang by this way. With this goal, how could Du Zheke satisfy her?


    But it was clear that Xin Qing did not n to talk to her. Xin Yudie clenched her fists. In this case, she had toe up with another way. As long as Ying Qingcang knew that Xin Qing was involved with another man, she believed that Ying Qingcang would not like to have her. And thepetition...


    Xin Qing, you wouldn''t defeat me!


    On the way back, Ah Che told Xin Qing that there was an internal conflict in Young Master Shen''s gang. Ying Qingcang''s leg was injured and he had to recuperate at home for the next few days. Xin Qing gloated that he deserved it. It was better if his leg was broken.


    When she entered, Young Master Shen was sitting opposite Ying Qingcang, winking at her when he saw her. Xin Qing sneaked a nce at Ying Qingcang and discovered that his left leg was wrapped with gauze, from his ankle to his knee.


    "Little Qingqing,e here and take a look. Ying Qingcang''s leg is broken!" Young Master Shen''s tone was extremely rxed.


    Was it really broken? Xin Qing was a little surprised. However, she still walked around the sofa and stared at it for a while. Then, she grinned and said, "What a pity, not two legs."


    Young Master Shen red at Ying Qingcang. His eyes were full of questions. Why was she still acting like this after Ying Qingcang gave her so many bags and jewelries?


    Ying Qingcang didn''t pay attention to him and only sneered at Xin Qing: "I''m so sorry. None of them was broken. It''s just misced."


    Why was it wrapped so tightly if it was just misced? Xin Qing nced sideways and prepared to go upstairs.


    "However¡­," Ying Qingcang spoke again, "I''ll have to trouble you tonight."


    Xin Qing stopped and turned to look at him. What did he mean? What would he trouble her?


    "It''s a full moon tonight." Ying Qingcang said.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xin Qing shut the door with a shocking sound, and then she buried herself under the nket. She swore that when Ying Qingcang just talked about the full moon night, his eyes were full of pride, although he was expressionless.


    "Don''t you think you''re childish?" Young Master Shen looked at Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang was in a rather good mood as he raised his eyebrows, "Am I?"


    "For a man like you who has never fallen in love with a woman and doesn''t understand women, your current behavior can only be described as childish." Young Master Shen shook his head, "If an outsider saw you like this, they would definitely be scared to death."


    Ying Qingcang had always been known for being vicious in the business, for he had never been merciful or soft-hearted. Even if they begged him to leave them some leeway, he would still mercilessly beat them back.


    They all thought that the reason that he hated women was because of his sexual preference, but only a few people who were close to him knew the real reason. Xin Qing appeared in his life in such a situation that he did not get ready. He simply did not know how to get along with her, and he also did not know how he was feeling about Xin Qing right now.


    Young Master Shen cried in his heart. He had experienced countless love affairs before. So, Ying Qingcang''s current reaction obviously showed that he cared about Xin Qing. But he didn''t know it.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Ying Qingcang felt that he was an eyesore. If it was not because he was unting his power everywhere, why would someonee and kill him, and even implicate him?


    Young Master Shen said, "I still want to stay for dinner!"


    "You still wanted to eat? Did you find them?"


    "They can''t escape. Let those people bounce around and then we can deal with them all." Young Master Shen''s eyes shed with disdain. The condition that his father allow him go out was that he needed to subdue the underground powers of Hua Country, but there were always a few disobedient people who came out to object. He would take it as training!


    "They won''t dare to look down on you if you didn''t hang out in woman''s bed every day." Ying Qingcang had a headache. Why did this brate back instead of staying in New York City properly?


    Young Master Shenughed: "If I didn''t do that, how would they feel free and extend their ws out?"


    A cat would never treat a mouse as an opponent, which would at best be a toy.


    Young Master Shen did not get a meal and was driven out by Ying Qingcang. Xin Qing did note down to have dinner because she wanted to do search for her work. It was until 10 pm that she sneaked out of her room and ran to the kitchen to look for food.


    The food was still in the vacuum bottles and it was still warm. As Xin Qing ate, she had to admit that doing search was just an excuse and the real reason was that she just didn''t want to eat with Ying Qingcang.


    "Miss!" Uncle Fu''s voice suddenly came from outside the door, making Xin Qing frightened. She quickly put down her chopsticks and looked at Uncle Fu.


    Uncle Fu smiled and said, "Young Master said during the dinner time that you should go to his room when you''re full."


    "Cough ¡­" Xin Qing almost vomited out the ribs in her mouth. Had that beast predicted that she woulde to the kitchen? She threw the chopsticks as well as the bowl down unhappily and walked upstairs slowly. Then she slowly opened Ying Qingcang''s door.


    I wouldn''t take a bath and I would suffocate you with my bad smell!


    "Come here since you are full." Ying Qingcang leaned on the bed, seeing here in and threw the newspaper in his hands to the side.


    Xin Qing moved closer to him.


    "Unbutton for me."


    "Why don''t you take off your clothes by your own?" Xin Qing said.


    Ying Qingcang looked at her before saying coldly: "Do you think my legs can move?"


    "You never took them off before." Xin Qing spoke directly.


    "That happend before. But now we have to do the same!" Ying Qingcang couldn''t wait and extended his hand to pull her over, causing Xin Qing to scream.


    The housekeeper, Uncle Fu, listened at the door for a long time. Auntie Tian nudged him. "Alright, I think everything is fine."


    "Why is there no sound at all?" He was still worried, "Young Master''s legs can''t move!"


    Auntie Tian gave him a re. "You are shameless. What do you want to hear?"


    "What are you thinking? I''m afraid that the Young Master will be injured. " Uncle Fu listened again, and the faint voiceing from inside made him nod in satisfaction. "Alright, let''s go!"

 Chapter 26-Try Something New

    The room was filled with the heavy breathing of a man, along with peace.


    "I''m leaving." Xin Qing held onto her waist and stood up. Ying Qingcang frowned as he could not bear to see her being like this and wanted to say something. But Xin Qing turned around and stared at him, "Since you can''t walk, so you are trying to break my legs as well?"


    "It seems like you still have some energy, then get a hot towel and clean me." The words that Ying Qingcang nearly spoke out changed. He stared at the shivering Xin Qing who was wearing her clothes. This damned girl, she''s really not deserving of his care.


    Xin Qing red at him and then turned to open the door.


    "If you dare to leave, I''ll let you experience it one more time." Ying Qingcang said.


    "You''re really shameless." Xin Qing gritted her teeth as she rushed into the bathroom with tremblings. She threw a towel on Ying Qingcang''s body and then left without looking back.


    Hearing the sound that Xin Qing mmed the door, Ying Qingcang looked at the ice-cold towel in his hand, frowned, then threw it on the ground and went to sleep.


    On the next day, Xin Qing went to school. She couldn''t even walk steadily, but she would not take a leave of absence. She had to do research in the library. Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian helped her from the left and the right sides as they slowly walked to the library. During that time, Zhang Mi kept speaking.


    "Youe and leave by car everyday. How could you sprain your ankle? I don''t know what I should say!"


    Xin Qing smiled bitterly, for she could only use this excuse. Shi Qianqian suddenly looked at the other side of the field, as she frowned and said: "Lin Xiaoyu ¡­."


    They looked over and saw Lin Xiaoyu was walking towards the school gate from afar.


    "Since there''s no ss in the afternoon, she said that she had to go out for something. What''s wrong?" Zhang Mi did not care about it.


    Shi Qianqian shook her head. "Nothing."


    Xin Qing spent the entire afternoon in the library, trying to find some inspiration for herself. She liked simple but elegant styles, but the international judges favored theplex and characteristic works ording to the information of previouspetitions.


    With this in mind, Xin Qing give up the style with strong national vor, but to find inspiration from the western legends. She thought about it for a long time, and decided her work would be based on the story of God of Death''s Daughter and Rainbow''s Son.


    The daughter of the God of Death and the son of the Rainbow loved each other, but Zeus had decreed that the God of Death should not fall in love with the light one. Otherwise, a curse would fall on the daughter of the God of Death and she would die with a thousand arrows piercing her heart. In order to break the curse, the Rainbow''s son flew to the Arctic with her, looking for the Five-Colored Aurora. After so much suffering, their love touched Aurora. With her help, the Rainbow''s son turned into a rainbow, while the daughter of the God of Death turned into a Bird Of Paradise, and then they lived a happy life.


    When she finished reading this story, Xin Qing scoffed at it. How could there be such a love today? If they hadn''t given up early, someone would have betrayed another.


    "So those are only legends!" Zhang Mi said while she was holding a magazine, "Modern love is meeting, sleeping, and breaking up."


    Shi Qianqian watched them for a long time before she finally said, "I believe in love." This made Xin Qing and Zhang Mi cry out in disbelief.


    "I believe that one day, I will get the man I love. Maybe he is already by my side, but I haven''t found it yet." Shi Qianqian muttered to herself as she looked out the window, "There must be someone who will be standing by your side after you have gone through all the hardships."


    When she left the library, Xin Qing''s draft was already formed. It would be the weekend tomorrow, so she went back to the dorm to take a few books. After Xin Qing packed up and prepared to leave, Lin Xiaoyu called to her and told her to go downstairs. Xin Qing did not think much of it. She put down the stuffs in her hands, and hurriedly ran downstairs. In the end, she saw Lin Xiaoyu and Xin Yudie were standing in front of the building.


    "Xin Qing, she said that she needed to meet you, so I ¡­" Lin Xiaoyu said perplexedly, "We bumped into each other at the school gate, and she stopped me and didn''t let me go."


    Xin Qing smiled at her: "It''s nothing, you may go back first!"


    Lin Xiaoyu looked at Xin Yudie again. She bit her lips and ran into the dormitory.


    "What do you want?" Xin Qing didn''t have the patience to waste time with Xin Yudie right now, she had to prepare for thepetition. As for the Xin family, she would slowly retrieve everything that belonged to her mother. As for Xin Yudie, Xin Qing did not regard her as her opponent at all.


    Xin Yudie did not care about Xin Qing''s attitude at all. Her smile returned to its former haughtiness and she looked at Xin Qing with contempt, "I am here to remind you that without the support of a jewelrypany, what are you going to use to make the work for thepetition?" Xin Yudieughed proudly, "If you like, I will tell dad to allow you use thepany''s design room and materials. How is it?"


    Xin Qing was upset for a moment. She had forgotten the most important part. Even if she could design it, it would be useless if she could not make it. Sketches were not important in thepetition. She had money that Ying Qingcang had given her and it wasn''t difficult for her to rent a design room, but what about the materials ¡­


    The more valuable the raw materials were, the higher quality the jewelry that was made of these materials would be. You could never be able to fake the real quality. Would she have to spend millions to buy diamonds?


    Xin Qing felt that she had thought too little before, and the sense of incapability made her look listless.


    Xin Yudie secretly sneered: Hmph, even if you beg me, I would not let you use anything of the Xin family!


    "Hehe, does they belong to Xin family''s? They are my mother''s. You are so shameless to keep them all, even came to me for blustering. Do you think that you will strike me by this way? "


    Xin Qingughed coldly: "I''m telling you, since the day I left, I has nothing to do with you guys. You don''t need toe and provoke me from time to time."


    She turned around and was about to leave, but then she thought for a while and said, "As for whether I can participate in thepetition or not, you''ll just wait and see!"


    "Xin Qing!" Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian rushed over to protect her by standing in front of her.


    Zhang Mi rubbed her palms together, while she stared at Xin Yudie and asked, "How did you bully her?"


    "Xin Qing? Are you alright? " Shi Qianqian realized that something was wrong with her.


    Sighing, Xin Qing shook her head. Forget it, she would find a way. At most, she could take down the watch Ying Qingcang gave her. There were dozens of diamonds on it.


    "I''m fine." She met Xin Yudie''s gaze. "Since you have the time to worry about me, why don''t you think about what you want to design for thepetition? Or is it that you can''t design it at all? "


    The smile on Xin Yudie''s face disappeared, and she sneered: "Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, then care about yourself. But let me tell you, it must be my work that will participate in thispetition! "


    When the three of them returned to the dorm, Lin Xiaoyu immediately came over, "She didn''t make troubles for you, did she?"


    "I''m just saying, you already know what kind of person Xin Yudie is, you still called Xin Qing to see her." Zhang Mi criticized Lin Xiaoyu straightforwardly.


    Lin Xiaoyu looked at Xin Qing and apologized with a guilty face: "Sorry, I won''t talk to her in the future."


    "It''s not your fault." Xin Qingughed. Seeing that it was about time for Ah Che toe, she packed her things and said goodbye to everyone before leaving the dorm.


    After Xin Qing left, Shi Qianqian suddenly pointed at Lin Xiaoyu''s neck and asked, "When did you buy the ne? Oh, mosaic gold. "


    "Ah?" Lin Xiaoyu touched the ne on her neck and replied with a smile, "Is it beautiful? My aunt came from abroad and gave it to me. "


    "When did you have an aunt who was abroad?" Zhang Mi asked curiously.


    While looking at her ne in the mirror, Lin Xiaoyu said, "I do have an aunt, but I''ve never contacted her before. Last month, she suddenly came back, probably because she was old and wanted to return to her own country."


    "Really? Then pay attention to that. Don''t wear it when you go out at night. Did someone from the next door was robbed?" Shi Qianqian reminded her indifferently.


    "Yes, I know!"


    When Xin Qing returned, Ying Qingcang was sitting in the living room. Doctor Li''s examining his leg.


    "Miss, you''ll have hotpot tonight. Remember toe downter." Auntie Tian shouted to Xin Qing who was running upstairs.


    Xin Qing stopped for a while. Hotpot? Would that mean she had to eat with Ying Qingcang? But she liked hotpot the most ¡­ Ok then, eat together.


    "Good! I''lle down after I change my clothes. "


    Xin Qing waited until it was dark before she went downstairs. The gauze on Ying Qingcang''s leg had already been removed, and no one could tell whether it was cured or not. He sat in the dining room while Uncle Fu served the hotpot to the table.


    "Uncle Fu!" Xin Qing smiled apologetically, "Is there any small pot?" She didn''t want to eat with Ying Qingcang because they had to sit together.


    Uncle Fu ced all the dishes on the table and looked at Xin Qing amiably: "If Miss likes to use small pot, I''ll get someone to buy one tomorrow."


    "No ¡­No need. It''s fine, it''s ok!" Xin Qing waved and quickly sat down.


    In the kitchen, Auntie Tian silently put a small pot into a box and sealed it with tape before stuffing it into the innermost part of the storage room ¡­


    Xin Qing finished her meal so quickly, then she stood up and was leaving.


    "Take off your clothes." Ying Qingcang suddenly called out to her.


    Xin Qing did not know what happened as she turned around. "What did you say?"


    "I told you to take off your clothes." Ying Qingcang said expressionlessly as he held his red wine cup.


    Xin Qing acted like a hedgehog, and it seemed that all the thorns on her body stood up and she roared at Ying Qingcang: "Enough, are you a human being? You still want to¡­at the table. You pervert!"


    Ying Qingcang ced the wine cup on the table with a bang. He looked at her with a cold smile: "On the table? Hehe, you know quite a lot. Who else did you make love with?"


    Xin Qing clenched her fist tightly and raised her head in order to push back her tears. Her eyes were like daggers as they swept across Ying Qingcang, "I''m so unfortunate that I''ve only made love with a pervert. As for whether it was on the dining table or not, you have to ask the pervert."


    "It seems... that you didn''t know how a true pervert is¡­ " Ying Qingcang''s eyes were filled with menace and ruthlessness. She actually dared to say that he was a pervert. Was he too tolerant to this woman?


    Xin Qing trembled. What did he mean? Would he throw herself to someone else? She thought back to the night that Xin Pengfei gave her to man. They were the real perverts.

 Chapter 27. By The Table

    "Raise your hair."


    What did he want? Xin Qing did not understand. However, she still lower her head to reveal her entire shoulder. There was a purple tattoo in the shape of a vine on her snow-white right shoulder.


    Ying Qingcang looked at Xin Qing who was half-clothed, and said with a somewhat hoarse voice: "Alright, you can leave."


    He actully let her go? Xin Qing immediately put on her clothes and turned to look at him. It seemed like she had seen a ghost. "You let me go?"


    "So what is it? You don''t want to go? You really wish we could be at the table ¡­"


    Xin Qing ran upstairs without looking back.


    This man was not only a beast and a pervert, but also a freak! This was hertest evaluation for Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang who was still in the dining room picked up the phone.


    "I saw it. Her tattoo is much more obvious than before, and its color is also more darker than before." He said impatiently into the phone, "I have done as you wished. In the future, don''t bother me with this matter again."


    Ying Qingcang felt very irritable. He could not help but get angry as he thought that he had to face Xin Qing while his leg couldn''t move these days. This made Ying Qingcang, who had always had good self-control, feel that it wasn''t right. The ones in power were used to controlling others and controlling themselves. They do not allow anyone to control their thoughts and actions, including their own.


    Therefore, Ying Qingcang called his secretary and let the driver bring him somewhere else to stay. If Xin Qing had known that her existence could obstruct Ying Qingcang, she would definitely be happy to run around him. However, she was not in the mood to think about Ying Qingcang right now. She was in the library, drawing countless drafts every day. She would do her best to participate in thepetition.


    That afternoon, when she was having a rest in the dorm, Xin Qing couldn''t help but ask after looking at the empty bed opposite her, "Why do I feel that it''s been a few days since I saw Xiaoyust time?"


    "She hasn''t been back for two days. Where can you meet her?" Zhang Mi stuck her head out from behind theputer and said, "She said that her aunt came to visit her. She has been staying in the hotel for the past few days."


    "Oh." Xin Qing did not mind and continued to read materials. Shi Qianqian pped the table and asked, "Don''t you feel something''s wrong with her recently?"


    "Who? Lin Xiaoyu? " Xin Qing did not react in time.


    Zhang Mi closed her notebook. With a thump, she ran to the bathroom and took out a bunch of bottles and jars, then spread them on the table: "Look at the cosmetics she''s using now."


    "They''re all first-rate brands!" Xin Qing could know from looking at the logo, because she was also using them herself. However, the color of hers was different. The woman who helped her with her clothes said hers was costomized.


    Shi Qianqian took a bottle and said, "This costs more than a thousand yuan. How did she get all that money from?"


    "Did her aunt buy them for her?" Xin Qing remembered that Lin Xiaoyu had said this.


    Zhang Mi put the bottles back on the table and said, "These things add up to almost ten thousand yuan, does her aunt really love her like that?"


    "Even if her aunt loves her and buys these necessities for her. I can understand. But what about this?" Shi Qianqian pulled out a paper bag under Lin Xiaoyu''s mattress.


    " Hermes. Thetest style for this season."


    Xin Qing nced at it, and eximed: "I don''t have this style."


    "Nonsense, all of yours are limited edition, hundreds of thousands for one. This one is more than eighty thousand." Zhang Mi said in jealousy and envy. She had gone to see Xin Qing a few times, and visited her cloakroom.


    Xin Qing finally regained her senses as she covered her mouth and looked at Shi Qianqian in disbelief, "You ¡­ You mean. She¡­"


    "Otherwise?" Shi Qianqian frowned, "Who would spend so much money on a woman if it was not a man?"


    The four of them had lived in the same dorm since they were freshmen, so they had a good rtionship with each other. However, Lin Xiaoyu had always been rtively passive and cowardly. This had something to do with her family''s environment.


    Her father had died long time ago, leaving her with her mother and her younger brother. Her mother''spany didn''t pay well either. Later on, her mother set up a breakfast stall in front of her home''s alley for raising her and her brother to go to school. Before Xin Qing''s family changed, she was also the daughter of a wealthy family. Zhang Mi''s family''s condition was also good. She had a literary family that had been for several generations.


    Shi Qianqian''s family had the best conditions. Her brother-inw was the president of the Ding''spany. However, her elder sister died in an ident not long after she was engaged with brother-inw. For these many years, she stayed with her brother-inw, who had always taken care of her.


    How could such a Lin Xiaoyu suddenly have so many luxury goods. Moreover, she didn''t attend any sses recently and didn''te back at night as well?


    "How about I ask her?" Xin Qing didn''t want to see her roommate, who was together with her day and night, taking the wrong way.


    "How would you ask?" Zhang Mi rolled her eyes at her, "Xiaoyu, have you been raised by a man?"


    Xin Qing sighed that she definitely could not ask like that.


    "Forget it, don''t be worried about her." Shi Qianqian said, "Everyone''s life is chosen by themselves and we have no right to interfere. If she really took the wrong way, she will have to bear the consequences."


    This matter caused Xin Qing''s heart to feel heavy, and she maintained this mood until she arrived home. Originally, she had already been prepared to fight with Ying Qingcang, but she unexpectedly found that he had left.


    "Young Master will live outside." Uncle Fu looked at her resentfully, as Xin Qing lowered her head and slipped into her room. It would be great that he left, so that she wouldn''t have indigestion by having dinner every night.


    Thinking about this, she suddenly felt that it was boring without bickering with Ying Qingcang.


    "Pah pah pah!" She patted her face hard in the mirror. "Xin Qing, wake up, are you used to being abused? Why did you feel so bored when he wasn''t around? He was a beast that raped you! "


    She felt much morefortable after thinking like this. She soaked herself in the bathtub, took a shower, and then hugged the puppy as she went to bed to watch TV. She did not know when she fell asleep, but she vaguely remembered that the model''s body was not as good as Ying Qingcang''s ¡­


    At the beginning of the month, the school would examine their design drafts. If it was adopted, she could go to the studio and make it. Then she could take part in thepetition on behalf of her university. In the principal''s office, Xin Qing and Xin Yudie were waiting for the principal to make a decision. What Xin Qing did not expect was that the principal would choose Xin Yudie''s work.


    "Her?" Xin Qing asked in disbelief.


    The principal frowned and passed Xin Yudie''s design to her: "I don''t know if it''s because you two sisters have telepathy? Or, you have discussed it with each other. Take a look by yourself. "


    Xin Qing took it and nced at it. She felt as if she had fallen into an icehouse, cold from the inside to the outside.


    She came to understand why the principal had chosen Xin Yudie, and why the his words and the way he looked at her were so weird.


    Xin Qing designed a ring. She used two pairs of wings to be a ring, symbolizing hope. And designed two hearts connected on the circr surface of the ring. It meant that the two who loved each other were not afraid of any difficulties as long as they were together.


    As for Xin Yudie''s work ¡­


    It was almost exactly the same as hers .The only difference was that Xin Yudie had added a three-dimensional bird on the ring which made the design full of vitality.


    Xin Qing closed her eyes, trying her best to calm down. She saw a trace of satisfaction sh through Xin Yudie''s eyes. Xin Yudie pretended to apologize to the Principal.


    "Principal, we often design our works together, so our thoughts are about the same. Xin Qing is still not experienced enough, I will teach her well. "


    "Shameless..." Xin Qing said these two words while grinding her teeth.


    The Principal was not satisfied with her attitude and wanted to reprimand her. Xin Qing had already picked up her draft and rushed out.


    That evening, Ying Qingcang whose leg just got well received a call from the driver, Ah Che.


    "Young Master, I didn''t get Miss Xin."


    "What do you mean? She is not in school? "


    "No, her ssmate said she didn''t attend the afternoon sses."


    "At home?"


    "I have already called back, but she was not at home."


    "I understand, youe back first." Ying Qingcang hung up the phone with his eyebrows knitted tightly. Just as he was about to make a call, his phone rang.


    "Hello."


    "Young Master, we found Miss Xin. She''s in a park nearby the school, but she''s not willing to go back."


    Ying Qingcang got up and took his jacket: "Wait."


    When he arrived at the park, the sky was filled with drizzling rain. This was the first rain of the fall. Xin Qing sat in the rain in a daze while Ah Che held up an umbre above her head.


    "What are you doing?" Ying Qingcang stood in front of her.


    Xin Qing lifted her head, nced at him, then lowered her head and continued to stare nkly.


    Ying Qingcang felt his heart trembled. Why was her face so pale? There was no color at all, was her so cold?


    "How long has she been like this?" Ying Qingcang asked with a suppressed voice.


    "Since when I found her. She hasn''t moved for almost an hour." Ah Che said somewhat helplessly.


    Ying Qingcang pinched Xin Qing''s chin, forcing her to raise her head and look at himself: "Xin Qing, what are you doing?"


    The long eyshes moved. Only now did Ying Qingcang clearly see that the pair of eyes that usually stared at him seemed to be covered by ayer of dust. He couldn''t see a single trace of light.


    "Young master, the rain is getting heavier and heavier. If it continues, Young Miss''s body ¡­"


    Ying Qingcang carried Xin Qing in his arms and hurriedly walked towards the car, "Xin Qing, I''ll give you time to think over. If you''re still like this when we get home, I''ll strip you clean and throw you onto the bed."


    Feeling the person in his embrace move, Ying Qingcang pursed his lips and hugged her even more tightly.


    They went back Ying''s Family in the rain. After Ying Qingcang finished showering and headed to Xin Qing''s room, he found she had already slept. Her small face was exposed outside the nket. Probably because of being soaked in hot water, she was no longer as pale as she was before. There were still traces of tears hanging at the corners of her eyes.


    Ying Qingcang suddenly reached out his hand, ced the teardrop on his finger into his mouth and licked it. Xin Qing probably had a dream and didn''t sleep well, hence she rolled over and hid the nket under her shoulder.


    Half of her snow white shoulder was imprinted into the depths of Ying Qingcang''s eyes. He swallowed his saliva, and quickly covered Xin Qing with the nket. Then he left the room inrge strides.

 Chapter 28 Her Injured Forehead

    Ying Qingcang realized that his attitude towards Xin Qing was more and more abnormal. Just thinking about Xin Ying''s body, he would feel that something was wrong with him. He could be said to be a man of few desires. Before Xin Qing appeared, he had never touched a woman. And after Xin Qing appeared, he was also very reluctant to touch her. Of course, he was willingter. But now he had a longing to touch her.


    Thinking about that pale face and helpless expression of Xin Qingst night, Ying Qingcang called Ah Che to his office. He wanted Ah Che to check it out. However, the secretary informed him that there was a problem with a subsidiarypany overseas. The ne had been ready.


    Ying Qingcang had to fly there to deal with the problem first, but before he left, he still let Ah Che check what was going on with Xin Qing. On the other hand, Xin Qing waste on the second day. She didn''t set an rm clock. It was almost 10 when she woke up.


    After arriving at school, she realized that everyone was pointing at her again. Zhang Mi hurriedly ran into the ssroom and turned on theputer to show her.


    "It was posted on the school forumst night." Shi Qianqian pointed to a post.


    Xin Qing opened it and read a few lines before her face turned sullen.


    The post said that her works forpetition were very simr to Xin Yudie''s. It was said that the two sisters usually worked together. There was a bunch of nonsense below. They tried to indicate that the reason why Xin Qing had such outstanding results was because of her sister Xin Yudie. Maybe her sister had even helped her to design all the works before.


    There were a lot of replies below. Among them, the one that disgusted Xin Qing the most was Du Zhekai''s. He actually said that she threatened Xin Yudie not to be with him. He also said that Xin Qing''s private life was very messy and there were always a lot of mening to school to find her.


    "What a scum." Xin Qing closed her notebook with a bang, no wonder the students were looking at her differently.


    Zhang Mi was so angry that she wanted to beat Du Zhekai. "He is the President of the Student Union. Many people will believe in his words."


    "It should be posted by Xin Yudie." Shi Qianqian analyzed, "She did not make troubles for you any more, did she? Why is she starting again?"


    "How could I know?" Xin Qing rubbed her forehead, "Xin Yudie appeared every-where. I should just transfer to another school."


    Zhang Mi asked worriedly: "You participate in thispetition because you wan-na go to France for studying. What to do now? The school said that it has al-ready been decided? "


    "What is going on?" Shi Qianqian had only heard the teachers say that the school would allow Xin Yudie to participate in thepetition. She and Zhang Mi did not believe that Xin Qing would lose to that woman.


    Xin Qing sneered and said: "Her design is better than mine."


    "How is it possible?" Zhang Mi did not believe it.


    "Because she added something to my design and it worked." Xin Qing clenched her fists, "I don''t know what''s going on either. But it''s impossible that our thoughts were so simr."


    Shi Qianqian thought for a moment and nodded, "That''s right. Thus, there is only one possibility. " She looked at Xin Qing and Zhang Mi, and they spoke at the same time.


    "giarize!"


    Xin Qing frowned and was a bit puzzled: "That doesn''t make sense. She ¡­ she had no chance. "Last time she left her draft at home, and then Xin Yudie got it. Xin Qing had been carrying the design draft all along this time. So when had Xin Yudie ever seen her design?


    "Think about it carefully. Did you forget something and let her take the chance?" Shi Qianqian reminded her.


    Xin Qing held her head and thought for a long time, but she got nothing. She was so anxious as she pulled her hair.


    "There are so many peopleing and leaving at the dorm every day, and we don''t often lock the door. Xin Yudie mighte secretly." Zhang Mi turned her head and thought for a moment.


    "That''s impossible." Xin Qing immediately rejected it, "I bring the drafts back home everyday, I didn''t put it at the dorm."


    They had discussed for a long time without reaching a conclusion. The only thing that could be certain was that Xin Yudie had copied Xin Qing''s design. But they had no evidence. If they did not have any clues by the end of the month, Xin Qing would not have any chance.


    After a quick lunch in the cafeteria, they decided to go back to the dorm to see if there were any clues. The moment they opened the door, they saw Lin Xiaoyu taking a photo of herself on her phone.


    "Yo! You bought a new phone? " Zhang Mi reached out her hand and took the phone, "An expansive phone of about 6,000 yuan. Did your aunt buy it for you?"


    Lin Xiaoyu''s expression slightly changed. She took back her phone and stared at Zhang Mi with a smile: "Your phones are not cheaper than this!"


    "Tsk, your aunt is really very kind to you. You should ask her if she''s your real mother. " Zhang Mi said with a fake smile.


    Lin Xiaoyu stamped her feet, "What are you talking about? My aunt didn''t have any children of her own. So she was especially kind to me. "


    "I guess she wants you to serve her while living and give her proper burial after death!" Xin Qing also interjected.


    Lin Xiaoyu hastily nodded, "Of course, I will be filial to her in the future."


    Xin Qing sighed in her heart, but she did not say anything more. Sheughed andy on her bed to think about what happened to her draft.


    The dorm became quiet and Shi Qianqian pretended to ask inadvertently: "Xiaoyu, have you seen Xin Yudie recently?"


    "Ah?" Lin Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly shook her head and said, "No, she did not treat Xin Qing well. Why should I meet her?"


    "Do you know the things someone posted yesterday?"


    "What post?" Lin Xiaoyu didn''t know.


    Zhang Mi nced at her and said: "She hasn''te backst night. She doesn''t know certainly."


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Xiaoyu looked at Xin Qing, "Did shee and make trouble for you again?"


    Xin Qingughed bitterly: "The work she designed for thispetition is very simr to mine. We felt that she copied mine."


    "Ah, Who was chosen? "


    "It''s definitely Xin Yudie." Zhang Mi said snappily, "Otherwise, why do we say that hers is a copied version?"


    Lin Xiao Yu lowered her head and thought for a while, then she muttered, "Maybe she really designed it by herself?"


    Zhang Mi red at her and was about to say something, but she was stopped by a look from Shi Qianqian. Xin Qing looked at Lin Xiaoyu and her gaze darkened: "Alright, take a nap now. We still have lessons in the afternoon."


    Everyone went back to their beds to sleep, and only Lin Xiaoyu kept taking pho-tos of herself with her phone. From time to time, the sound of "ka ca" rang in the dorm. Xin Qing suddenly thought of something. She frowned as she looked at Lin Xiaoyu''s phone.


    Xin Qing, who had lost her qualifications to participate inpetition, had been in a low mood and had forgotten to count the days. Today, when she re-turned home, she found Ying Qingcang, whom she hadn''t seen for a week, was sit-ting in the living room.


    Xin Qing''s first reaction was to think what was the date today?


    Ying Qingcang sized her up from head to toe, and finally fixed his gaze on Xin Qing''s sandal. A few of her round toes were snow-white. The fingernails seemed to be ted with ayer of pink, making them look really delicious.


    Hiss ¡­ He was frightened by his own thoughts. How could he think that her toes were delicious? Was he really a pervert?


    "Good timing of this pervert." Xin Qing''s soft mutterings entered his ears, causing Ying Qingcang who just thought he was a pervert instantly had a gloomy face.


    It was all because of this woman who had called him a pervert every day. Other-wise, why would he have such a thought?


    "If I hear you curse me again, I''ll let you see what a true pervert is." Ying Qingcang said sinisterly. Xin Qing looked at him for a while before she quickly ran upstairs.


    At night, Xin Qing did not take a bath on purpose. She had already gotten into the habit of not taking a bath on a full moon night to make Ying Qingcang feel disgusted. It was not even nine o''clock when Ying Qingcang came to her room. Xin Qing looked at him vigntly.


    "What do you want?"


    "What do you think?" Ying Qingcang raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Xin Qing suddenly felt her face was hot. She touched her face and coughed twice: "It''s ¡­. It''s still early. "


    "Finish early and rest early." Ying Qingcang said as he sat on the side of the bed.


    Xin Qing was busy with being nervous. So she did not notice that Ying Qing-cang''s eyes were wandering around, and his body was extremely stiff.


    Today, Ying Qingcang was so gentle that she didn''t know what to do.


    Xin Qing unintentionally turned her head to look at her design draft on the bedside table. When she thought that she could not participate in thepeti-tion, she suddenly felt wronged, and her tears could not help but flow. Ying Qingcang, who was immersed in his bliss, didn''t notice at all.


    When Ying Qingcang raised his head, he saw a tear-filled face.


    "You are so wronged? You are so unwilling?" Ying Qingcang''s heart had been fro-zen to the bottom by Xin Qing''s tears.


    Xin Qing was in the pain about that she couldn''t participate in thepeti-tion. So she didn''t notice what Ying Qingcang had said. She wiped away her tears and pushed him away: "Do you finish it? I''m going to wash my face."


    "Am I too kind to you?" Ying Qingcang was enraged by her attitude. He used both hands to hold her shoulders and coldly asked.


    Xin Qing was clenched so tightly that it hurt. She shouted while knitting her brows: "Why are you crazy again?"


    "Let me show you what is crazy!" Ying Qingcang sneered.


    She felt she might be dead. It was good that she was dead. Xin Qing suddenly thought that she should have gone with her mother at the night her mother died. So, there would not be all the thingster.


    "Get up!" Ying Qingcang realized that she was getting softer and softer. He flipped her over and was immediately stunned.


    Xin Qing''s forehead got injured. The blood on her pale little face was shock-ing.


    Ying Qingcang suppressed the panic in his heart and helped her to put on her clothes, then ran downstairs to call Auntie Tian to deal with her wounds.


    "Is it serious? Should we call a doctor? "


    Uncle Fu saw the anxiety on his face and sighed. "Young Master, why are you bothering to do it?"


    "I ¡­" Ying Qingcang said with a cold face, "I''m going to thepany now. You take care of her."


    Seeing he was leaving in a hurry, Auntie Tian muttered in dissatisfaction, "Just do it like that. There will be times you regret."

 Chapter 29. You Sold Me Out

    In the morning, Xin Qing had breakfast with swollen eyes. She saw Auntie Tian standing there, who was hesitating to speak.


    "Auntie Tian, just say it if you have something to say!" Xin Qing was very grateful to the two elders of Ying Family. They had treated her very well.


    Auntie Tian poured her a ss of milk and sighed. "If Miss didn''t have such a strong character, it''ll be fine. Then you won''t have been bickering with Young Master."


    "I didn''t." Xin Qing felt that maybe Auntie Tian had misunderstood something. There was no bicker between her and Ying Qingcang. The rtionship between them was like that they took advantage of each other.


    "It''s just that Young Master doesn''t really know how to deal with girls. When he was young ¡­"


    "Ah Tian, don''t talk about the Young Master behind his back." Uncle Fu''s voice interrupted Aunt Tian. Xin Qing continued eating with her head lowered. She was not interested in Ying Qingcang at all.


    Xin Qing really didn''t know why Ying Qingcang was so angry that he didn''t return for a long time. She was the right one who had been wronged ¡­ Xin Qing had no mood to care about him and had no right to do so.


    She and Zhang Mi, Shi Qianqian, spent everyday thinking of how to find evidences to prove that Xin Yudie had stolen her design. What made them surprised was that Xin Yudie was with Du Zhekai again. They unted themselves in the school every day.


    "Well, do you know...?" They were having lunch in the cafeteria when Zhang Mi began to gossip, "I don''t know where the news came from? It''s said that Du Zhekai is a rich kid.


    "Du Family? The consortium that managed the supermarket chain? " Shi Qianqian searched the business circle''s information of S city in her mind.


    Zhang Mi drank some water and shook her head, "You think too highly of him. His family had several food processing nts in the north and had only moved to S Cityst year. However, it seems that he has kindred to the Du Family in some way."


    "If that''s the truth, it might not be Xin Yudie''s decision." Xin Qing mocked, "I''m assuming that Xin Pengfei was the one who let her get close to Du Zhekai." At the same time, she felt that it was a little strange. Xin Yudie had seen Ying Qingcang and she must tell Xin Pengfei about it. With Xin Pengfei''s character, there was no reason for him to give up this big fish called Ying Qingcang and let Xin Yudie catch the shrimp called Du Zhekai.


    What Xin Qing did not know was, that it was not that Xin Pengfei did not want to do that, but Ying Qingcang did not give them the chance.


    When the two scums were together, their power would be doubled. So in the afternoon, Xin Qing was once again stopped on the way she went to ss.


    "Xin Qing!" Xin Yudie''s attitude was very friendly. Unfortunately, Xin Qing ignored her.


    Du Zhekai extended a hand to stop her. "Your elder sister has already lowered her profile. Why are you still acting like this? She always helped you to design works, and you treat her like this?"


    "What ¡­" Xin Qing couldn''t help but roll her eyes. The surrounding students all stopped to watch them. With a cold expression, Xin Qing turned around and asked Xin Yudie, "When did you take over my family?"


    "Xin Qing, I didn''t." Xin Yudie said in an aggrieved tone, who was like a delicate little white flower.


    Xin Qing did not even look at her, but nced at the people around her: "You and your mothere to live in the Xin Family this summer before school started. Then please tell me, how did you help me to design my works before this?"


    "I didn''t..."


    "Shut up." Xin Qing interrupted her, "If you dare to design a ne with me in front of everyone, I will admit that you are the one who taught me all the time." Xin Qing looked at Xin Yudie with smiling, "How is it? Do you dare? "


    Of course, Xin Yudie did not dare to do so. She lowered her head and hid her ferocious look. She took deep breaths before raising her head and saying to Xin Qing, "I know you hate me, but Ie here today to tell your that father is looking for you. He wants to see you."


    With a few words, she defused what had happened just now, as if she was using Xin Qing of not being filial.


    "I''m busy." Xin Qing threw down her words and turned to leave. She realized that she would never be able to defeat Xin Yudie in words, because she wasn''t as shameless as her who could confound right and wrong.


    Originally, she thought that it would be over, but she never thought that she would receive a call from Xin Pengfei the next day.


    "Xin Qing, can you go home?" Xin Pengfei said, and his attitude was not very good.


    "I''m busy." Xin Qing said the same words.


    Xin Pengfei more or less felt that she was not giving him face, so his tone immediately changed. "If you don''te to take the stuffs that your mother left, I will throw them all out."


    Mom''s stuffs? Xin Qing frowned. She had never gone back to pack them up.


    "Alright, I''ll go back after school this Friday." After hanging up, Xin Qing saw Lin Xiaoyu and Xin Yudie walking out from the back of the school building. They quickly separated, pretending that they didn''t know each other


    It was actually you...


    When Xin Qing returned to the dorm, Lin Xiaoyu still did not return. Zhang Mi was still muttering about finding evidence to expose Xin Yudie.


    "There''s no need. I know who did it." After Xin Qing finished speaking, she sat on the bed and did not say a word.


    Shi Qianqian looked at her. "Is it Lin Xiaoyu?"


    "It''s her?" Zhang Mi''s eyes widened.


    Xin Qing nodded: "Actually, I suspected her before, but I don''t have any evidence. Today, when I see Xin Yudie and her sneaking around, I was able to confirm it."


    "When did she do it?" Zhang Mi did not know how it happened.


    "Do you still remember, that once she called me go downstairs, but I saw Xin Yudie when I get there. Then I let here back first, and you two were worried about me, so ran down to find me? "


    Shi Qianqian thought for a moment. "That''s right. The time is just right. Your draft was in the dormitory at that time."


    "But how did she do?" Zhang Mi did not understand, "The draft isn''t lost, and she does not have a phone. It is impossible for her to take photos."


    Xin Qingughed, "Who says she doesn''t have a phone? It''s even an expensive phone! "


    "You mean she already had a phone at that time?" Zhang Mi responded.


    Shi Qianqian nodded. "So that''s it."


    "You suspect her too?" Xin Qing looked at her.


    "Yes." Shi Qianqian hesitated. "There''s something I haven''t told you before. Do you remember Mimi changed phonest year? She said the old one was still working, so it was so pity to throw it away. But she couldn''t find it anyway. We didn''t care about it at that time."


    "En, I really couldn''t find it in the end."


    "It''s very coincidental." Shi Qianqian pushed the sses on her nose. "Once, there was a traffic jam. I was in a hurry, so I had no choice but to take the subway. In the end, I saw Lin Xiaoyu in the subway with a girl. She said she had bought a phone, but the phone in her hand is the one that Mimi lost."


    "She stole!" Zhang Mi covered her mouth, "Why didn''t you tell us?"


    "If she just took the phone, I can understand it. The point is what she said next. She said that there were three Young Mistresses in their dorm. They were delicate and unsympathetic. The children of rich families did have no conscience. They knew she didn''t have a phone and would rather keep it than give it to her. She didn''t care and bought one herself. "


    Zhang Mi was angered: "She really said that?"


    Shi Qianqian nodded, and Xin Qing sighed: "We''ve been living together for two years and still don''t know that we are like this in her eyes."


    They had never looked down on Lin Xiaoyu, nor did they think that their families were different since they were rich. In life, they did their best to help her without leaving a trace. For example, when they went out for dinner, they never let her pay. Xin Qing often bought chicken legs at the cafeteria because Lin Xianyu liked. Every time Zhang Mi bought some daily necessities, she would buy one more same thing for her, and even said that she bought one and got one free in the supermarket.


    They never gave what they phased out to Lin Xiaoyu. Other than her birthdays, they rarely gave anything to her. In their eyes, giving what they did not use to Lin Xiaoyu was a disrespect to her.


    However, Lin Xiaoyu clearly didn''t think so.


    "This is also the reason why my attitude towards her has cooled down this semester. In fact, from the moment she wore the gold ne on her neck, I had the feeling that something was wrong with her. " Shi Qianqian looked at Xin Qing, "What do you n to do? Do you want to confront her?"


    Xin Qing shook her head: "It''s useless if she doesn''t admit. Even if she did, she won''t testify against Xin Yudie."


    Because of the matter about Lin Xiaoyu, everyone wasn''t in a good mood. Xin Qingpletely didn''t know what to do. At this time, in Ying Qingcang''s office, he was holding a few photos.


    "So she is the one who photographed Xin Qing''s design draft for the people of Xin family?"


    Ah Che, who was standing in front of the table, quickly nodded. "The man in the photo is Xin Pengfei''s son. Lin Xiaoyu is with him now."


    Ah Che didn''t mean that they were boyfriend and girlfriend. This kind of Young Master whose family set up apany and had a bit of money changed women faster than he changed clothes.


    "You go out first and call Ah Nan toe in." Ying Qingcang thought for a while before adding, "During this time, keep an eye on her."


    Ying Qingcang did not want to see Xin Qing to be like that on that rainy day, when she was like a doll that would shatter by a simple touch.


    "I understand." Ah Che naturally knew who his Young Master was talking about. So he nodded and left.


    When he went out, Nan opened the door and came in. If looking closely, you would find that these two people looked somewhat simr. They were originally brothers. One of them was in charge of Ying Qingcang''s work, in another words, was his secretary. The other was in charge of his safety and travel.


    However, Ah Nan had taken over Ah Che''s work, because Ah Che was sent to Xin Qing''s side.


    "Find a jewelrypany and take over it." When Ying Qingcang began to tell, Ah Nan didn''t ask the reason. He only asked: "Do you have any requests?"


    Ying Qingcang thought for a while and said, "It doesn''t matter if it''s good or bad, big or small, but it has to be a clean one."


    Ah Nan silently remembered it.


    "After that, you immediately apply for CK''spetition." Ying Qingcang revealed his final goal.


    Ah Nan nodded and was about to leave. When he reached the door, he turned around and asked tentatively, "Should we tell Miss Xin?"


    "What does it have to do with her?" Ying Qingcang''s face got sullen.


    Being startled, Ah Nan quickly opened the door and ran out. He cursed his Young Master in his heart. Who would believe that! You would take over a jewelrypany for no reason. Don''t tell me that you want to make jewelry for fun? It''s for Miss Xin. By this way could she participate in thepetition.


    Xin Qing, who still did not know she could participate in thepetition, finally reached the end of the week. She nervously stood at the Xin Family''s entrance, not knowing what kind of attitude she should use to knock on the door. This was the ce where she had lived for seventeen years, and now she was like a timid stranger.

 Chapter 30: Going To The Xin Family Again

    Ah Che pressed the doorbell for her. Zhao Jiali opened the door. When she saw that it was Xin Qing, she had an unnatural smile on her face, and then she cordially invited her in.


    "Miss, I''ll be waiting for you in the car." Ah Che nodded to her. Xin Qing smiled at him. She knew that Ah Che was worried about her.


    Zhao Jiali began to be jealous when she saw this. This mean girl lived even better than her.


    "Your dad has some work to do in thepany, but he''ll be back soon. Just be seated for a while." Zhao Jiali''s words still sounded good on the surface. After all, Xin Pengfei had told her that she had to be more courteous with Xin Qing today.


    Xin Qing wanted to go upstairs immediately to see what her mother had left for her. "There''s no need to wait for him. I''ll take them and leave."


    "They''re not upstairs." Zhao Jiali stopped her.


    Xin Qing looked at her. Zhao Jialiughed: "After all, that room is my room now." Although Xin Pengfei had given her a warning, Zhao Jiali was still unable to control herself. If Xin Qing had a miserable life now, she might happily give her something. However, Xin Qing''s life was better than her.


    Ever since the auction, Zhao Jiali was disliked by others in their circles. She had heard that Xin Qing was the legitimate Young Mistress of a rich and powerful family. She didn''t believe that. Other people might not be able to guess which family Xin Qing belonged to, but she knew it. Ying Qingcang had never announced their marriage, so how could Xin Qing be the Young Mistress of the rich and powerful family?


    Hmph, no matter how you were now, you would be abandoned by a man sooner orter.


    "You threw my mother''s stuff away?" Xin Qing red at her.


    You mean girl, you dared to re at me ¡­ Zhao Jiali almost cursed out loudly. Fortunately, she still remembered Xin Pengfei''s words. So she smiled and said: "How''s that possible? It''s in the storage room downstairs, I''ll take you to see it."


    Xin Qing saw her mother''s stuff was ced messily in a box. The ss on one of the picture frames had shattered. The anger in her heart rose up. She picked up the box and walked out.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Zhao Jiali hurriedly stepped forward to stop her. "Xin Qing, what are you doing? How can you carry such a heavy box? When your dades back, he will help you to carry it."


    "Heavy?" Xin Qingughed coldly, looking at the small box in her arms. There was nothing inside. Her mother did not leave too much stuff behind. In the box, there was only something that Zhao Jiali and her daughter did not want. Even the broken picture frame was a photo of their family. Xin Qing looked at Xin Pengfei in the photo disgustedly, and decided to cut him offter.


    "No matter what, you can''t just take them away. You have to meet your father after all." Seeing that she determined to leave, Zhao Jiali panicked. She tenaciously pulled her and didn''t let Xin Qing move.


    Xin Qing was unable to get away, and she could only sit on the sofa: "Alright, let go of me."


    "That''s right, it''s better for everyone if you do like this." Zhao Jiali sat opposite her, rolled her eyes and asked: "Xin Qing, how did you get out from Boss Huang''s ce?"


    "It''s none of your business." Xin Qing didn''t want to talk to her. Like mother, like daughter. She was as shameless as her daughter.


    Zhao Jiali did not give up and asked her, "How did you meet President Ying? And the Young Master Shen, what kind of rtionship do you have with him? "


    "You really want to know about my private life? What do you want exactly? " Xin Qing looked at her with a faint smile.


    Zhao Jialiughed awkwardly: "I''m taking your father''s responsibility and caring about you. I am afraid that you will get loss."


    Xin Qing really wanted to use a ruler to measure how thick this woman''s face was, for that she could have even said such words like "caring about her". Who had given her to a man? Why weren''t they afraid that she would get loss at that time?


    Seeing that Xin Qing did not reply to her, Zhao Jiali could not wait any longer. Originally, she wanted to trap Xin Qing into saying something. If she had already been yed by Boss Huang, Ying Qingcang would definitely not know. Then she would tell to Ying Qingcang. And by that time, Yudie might have a chance.


    The door was opened and Xin Pengfei walked in, who was dressed in a suit and leather shoes.


    "I''m d that you came!" He smiled and greeted her. Xin Qing only took a nce and did not say a word.


    Xin Pengfei was a little dissatisfied. He loosened his tie, and sat down on the sofa before saying sincerely: "Xin Qing, no matter what, I''m your father. You can''t deny me just because you''re with Ying Qingcang."


    Xin Qing feigned astonishment as she looked at him, "Weren''t you the one who denied me first? You said that you had used me to exchange for a building. Now that I''m already sold by you, then what do I have to do with you now?"


    "You ¡­" Xin Pengfei''s face sunk. He took a breath and looked at Xin Qing: "Ok then, I''ll be straightforward. I know that you want to participate CK''spetition at the end of this year, so I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can persuade Ying Qingcang to contribute money to Xin family, I''ll ask Yudie to hand over the ce to you. "


    Xin Qing looked at him in disbelief. Why did he believe that she could persuade Ying Qingcang?


    "You think too highly of me, I don''t have that ability."


    Xin Pengfei impatiently waved his hand and said, "Ying Qingcang will not go for a lossing proposition. I just want you to mention it to him and show this business proposal to him."


    Who did you think you were? Xin Pengfei sneered in his heart. You were just a ything, so how could Ying Qingcang spend so much money on you? Otherwise, it would be easy for him to get a ce, and you wouldn''t have been tricked by Yudie.


    "It will benefit both of us. As long as you mention it to him, I believe he won''t refuse it." Xin Pengfei confidently ced the files into Xin Qing''s hands.


    Xin Qing felt that Xin Pengfei was just a clown. The Xin''s was just a smallpany. Why did he believe that Ying Qingcang would cooperate with him?


    "I can''t do it, and I won''t do it." Xin Qing stood up, carrying the box and was about to leave.


    Xin Pengfei stopped her fiercely: "Stop, so you don''t want to participate in thepetition?"


    Xin Qing stopped at the door, thought for a moment, then turned around and asked Xin Pengfei: "Do you mean what you say? If I persuade Ying Qingcang, you''re going to let Xin Yudie give me the ce to participate? "


    "Of course!" Xin Pengfei immediately nodded with a smile, "As long as you can do it."


    Xin Qing opened the door and walked out.


    "Let me think about it."


    After seeing Xin Qing getting on the big caravan, Zhao Jiali returned to the room with a face full of jealousy: "Will that girl agree?"


    Xin Pengfei was in a good mood, "If she doesn''t agree, she won''t participate in thepetition. I know how much that girl wants to go to France for studying."


    "Will Ying Qingcang help her to get a ce of thepetition?" Zhao Jiali moved herself closer to him as she spoke. Xin Pengfeiughed lewdly: "If he wanted to help her, he would have done it long time ago."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xin Qing did not go back to the Ying Family. She asked Ah Che to leave her alone halfway, for she wanted to take a rx. It was a little chilly in November, and even the air seemed bleak in the evening.


    Xin Qing looked at the yellow leaves on the tree and thought back what she was doingst year at this time. She didn''t notice that there was a car following her for a long time.


    "Keep her alone?" Young Master Shen looked at Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang ignored him and knocked on the partition. Ah Nan who was sitting in front pressed the button of the small window and revealed his head: "Young Master?"


    "Ask Ah Che what happened to her again."


    Young Master Shen looked at Xin Qing who was strolling by the road and felt sorry for her: "Tsk, from this angle, our poor Little Qingqing looks even thinner. I don''t know if she''ll get cold."


    He nced at Ying Qingcang and noticed that he was frowning a little.


    "Last time she had pneumonia, doctor Li had said she was suffering from some kind of physical loss and was prone to catching cold."


    Ying Qingcang''s brows furrowed even more. Young Master Shen sighed again: "It''s getting dark. I don''t know if she''s safe as she''s on the road alone."


    "Ah Nan, do you have the details?" Ying Qingcang was getting impatient.


    Ah Nan quickly hung up the phone. "Miss Xin just went to Xin family."


    "Why did she go there?"


    "It''s said that Xin Pengfei had asked the Young Miss to retrieve her mother''s remnants."


    Ying Qingcang was silent for a moment: "Where is Ah Che?"


    "He''s waiting at the other intersection." Ah Nan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Ah Che didn''t go back by himself, but still knew to wait there.


    Ying Qingcang leaned towards his seat: "I''ll be home tonight."


    "You''re going back now? You won''t go to the auction with me? "


    Ying Qingcang''s gaze was always following Xin Qing, not even sparing the Young Master Shen a nce. "Go by yourself, and remember to buy what I want."


    "What''s the use of buying so many things. You will not give them to her." Young Master Shen curled his lips.


    Ying Qingcang red at him. "Who said I''m giving it to her? I''ll keep it for myself. "


    You just be stubborn!


    "Help me to investigate what Xin Pengfei is doing these days." Ying Qingcang suddenly said.


    Young Master Shen smirked and nodded. Look, he had finally made his move.


    At night, Xin Qing was in a draught on the balcony of her room after she finished shower. It was deep into the night, and she shivered and looked at the BP in her hand.


    Pfft, she really didn''t know what Xin Pengfei''s was thinking. why did he think that she was willing to help him? Even if she could get the ce of thepetition in this way, she would not agree. Flipping through a few pages, Xin Qing couldn''t understand it either. The reason she brought the BP back was to let Ying Qingcang see if he could find a way to beat Xin Pengfei. Ying Qingcang had promised to help her take revenge. So now she didn''t mind to cause some troubles for Xin Pengfei.


    "What''s that in your hand?" A voice suddenly sounded faintly.


    Xin Qing was shocked. As she turned her head, she saw Ying Qingcang leaning on the balcony door, staring straight at her.


    "It''ste in night, and do you want to scare me to death?" Xin Qing patted her chest.


    Ying Qingcang asked again: "What''s that in your hand?"


    "The proposal!" Xin Qing shook it, and she did not understand why he was interested in such a thing.


    Ying Qingcang sneered: "That''s good. Do youe up with a way to make me agree?"


    "Huh?" Xin Qing did not understand what he meant.


    "I suggest that you should change your clothes. You''re tightly wrapped right now, so I won''t agree anything." Ying Qingcang walked to her cloakroom, and opened it, "How about I choose one for you?" He casually took out one and threw it to Xin Qing.


    "Put it on and in front of me."


    Xin Qing''s heart was like the night behind her, growing more and more sullen...

 Chapter 31: Do You Want My Money?

    Xin Qing nced at Ying Qingcang as she picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on.


    This damned woman!


    He felt that Xin Qing was doing this on purpose, just to make him angry. So he leaned over to look at Xin Qing, whose eyes were closed and whose skin was shiny.


    "Open your eyes." he ordered.


    Xin Qing did not make a move.


    "If you dare to close your eyes, I''ll carry you to the balcony."


    Xin Qing clenched her teeth, and stared at him: "Despicable."


    "I''m despicable? What about you? What did you promise in order to participate in thepetition? "


    So it was because of this ¡­


    Xin Qing got to understand, although she didn''t know how Ying Qingcang know about it. Did he think that she would help Xin Pengfei?


    She looked at the ceiling in a daze, then swallowed the words that were about to be spoken out. What would she say? If he misunderstood, then let it be! Anyway, the rtionship between them would not change.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ying Qingcang casually picked up the proposal that was thrown to the side: "How much do you want me to invest?"


    "That''s your problem. It''s nothing to do with me." Xin Qing stood up. She did not put on any clothes and directly walked towards the bathroom.


    Looking at her snow-white back, Ying Qingcang hurriedly shifted his gaze. He coughed twice and asked across the door: "You took advantage of me to make a deal with him, and you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    "I never said I would agree to his conditions, nor did I say anything to you. I don''t know how you know it. Now you have known the result and have finished the sex, then will you go? " The sound of sshing water came from inside, indicating that the woman inside did not want to continue the conversation. Ying Qingcang sat on the bedside, revealing a puzzled and regretful expression.


    The result of his investigation was that Xin Pengfei made a deal with her by using the ce for thepetition. It was like that as long as he contributed money the Xin''s, Xin Qing would be able to participate in thepetition. Ying Qingcang thought that Xin Qing would refuse to do so, but when he saw that Xin Qing was holding the proposal, he assumed that Xin Qing had agreed to Xin Pengfei''s conditions. He was angry not because Xin Qing took advantage of him to make a deal, but because Xin Qing didn''t tell him anything.


    She wanted to participate in thepetition, but she didn''t ask for him. Even she was threatened by Xin Pengfei, she didn''t tell him either. These things were too easy for him, but Xin Qing would rather be sad alone than tell him.


    Ying Qingcang took a deep breath, put on his clothes and left. His mind was in a mess. Why did they argue everytime they talked. He wasn''t clear about his current attitude towards Xin Qing, but he was certain of one thing.


    It was that he didn''t want to see Xin Qing being sad or even crying. He would rather see her ring at him and scolding him as a pervert. As long as she wouldn''t take him as a stranger, and as long as she was willing to let him help her.


    Ying Qingcang, this beast! Xin Qing submerged herself in the bathtub, sniffing the air fiercely. Other than bullying me on the bed, what else could you do? Who asked you to help? You assumed all the things and you vented your anger on me? Thinking of Ying Qingcang''s expression when he asked her to take off her clothes, Xin Qing felt really wronged.


    She raised her hand and ruthlessly smeared across her face. She absolutely would not cry and would not admit defeat!


    The two of them who had different thoughts didn''t sleep at all. Early in the morning, Xin Qing walked downstairs with the two panda eyes and was surprised to see Ying Qingcang sitting there and having breakfast.


    Why didn''t he go to work? Xin Qing was puzzled, then realized that today was the weekend. She did not care about Ying Qingcang any more. She was starving, for she didn''t have the mood to eatst night, and she didn''t sleep wellst night either. She was going to catch up on her sleep after breakfast.


    "Xin Qing." Ying Qingcang looked at the girl who was sitting far away from him and eating porridge with her head lowered.


    Xin Qing did not answer him.


    Ying Qingcang mmed the table and stood up, scaring Xin Qing out of her wits.


    Weren''t you done yet? Xin Qing wanted to curse him, but she heard him said....


    "I''m sorry."


    What? Xin Qing looked at him with her mouth half open. Her expression made Ying Qingcang, who was originally awkward because of his apologizing, feel that it was very funny.


    "I apologize for that I shouldn''t have ¡­" Ying Qingcang felt that it wasn''t too difficult to say it, "I saw you holding the proposal and thought that you agreed to his conditions."


    Xin Qing curled her lips: "You know that he''s the one I hate the most, then how could I agree to such a thing."


    "Thepetition ¡­"


    "Forget it." Xin Qing interrupted him, "I will think of a way." Then she stood up. "I''m full, and I hope you won''t embarrass me the next time you need my cooperation." After saying that, she ran upstairs.


    Ying Qingcang shook his head. She was still as stubborn as before.


    Uncle Fu and Auntie Tian who hid in the kitchen said silently, "Young Master, you''re the most stubborn one!"


    Although Xin Qing had regained face in front of Ying Qingcang, she was very clear that she would be unlikely to participate in thepetition. However, what she didn''t expect was that when she went to school on Monday, the principal told her that a newly established jewelrypany had taken a fancy to her previous works, and was willing to let her represent thepany to participate in thepetition. Xin Qing was so excited that she almost hugged and kissed the principle.


    "Xin Qing, you don''t have to care about the rumors in the school. I will criticize and educate everyone in the meetingter. You are a very promising designer, and I believe in you! "


    When walking out of the Principal''s Office, Xin Qing still couldn''t be able to figure out why did the principal suddenly be so courteous to her?


    Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian were very happy to hear this news. They had been depressed these days and now became cheerful, so they decided to eat Spicy Hot Pot nearby at noon.


    "Eh? The night of thepetition is your birthday! " When Zhang Mi saw the date on thepetition invitation card, she excitedly said, "You must get first ce!"


    Xin Qing looked at the date, and was filled with confidence. She would definitely win and give herself the best present for her birthday!


    That night, Xin Qing was happily waiting for Ah Che to pick her up at the school gate when she met Xin Yudie again, or to be more exact, she was there waiting for Xin Qing.


    "Even if you did help dad, I still wouldn''t give you the ce." Xin Yudie changed from her usual gentle appearance and directly denounced her.


    Xin Qing looked around and found that there were not many students. Then she knew why she had revealed her true colors.


    "That''s good. Please send a word to Xin Pengfei that I refuse to cooperate with him. And about your ce, I don''t care about it." Xin Qing was in a good mood, and a smile was on her face. That smile contrasted greatly with the bitter face of Xin Yudie. When Du Zhekai saw this, he thought that Xin Qing was bullying Xin Yudie again.


    "Xin Qing, I didn''t know that you are this kind of person in the past." Du Zhekai pointed at Xin Qing''s nose and cursed, "Not only did you degenerate, you also are harsh to your own sister. How did your mother teach you?"


    Xin Qing''s face suddenly changed. Originally, she didn''t want to bother with this brainless man at all, but he actually insulted her mother.


    Pow! Xin Qing ruthlessly pped Du Zhekai on the face, causing Xin Yudie to let out a sharp scream.


    "Shut your stinky mouth. Who do you think you are? Who gave you the right to insult a mother? Didn''t your mother teach you not to say such words?" Xin Qing scolded back without restraint.


    Du Zhekai never thought that Xin Qing would dare to hit him again. He had not even returned the p he receivedst time. Naturally, he would not be courteous this time.


    "I''ll see who else can help you this time." After that, he raised his hand and tried to p Xin Qing.


    Before Xin Qing could feel the pain, Du Zhekai''s hand was stopped a few centimeters away from her face.


    "Why is that every time I see you, you are hitting my Little Qingqing?" A familiar voice came out from beside him. Young Master Shen appeared in a flowery shirt.


    "You again?" Du Zhekai wanted to retract his hand, but was unable to do so. He panicked, raised his leg and was about to kick Young Master Shen, but was kicked in the stomach, and it caused him to fly out a few meters and lie down motionlessly.


    Xin Yudie looked at Young Master Shen in shock. Young Master Shen ignored her, and directly dragged Xin Qing away: "Little Qingqing, it must be fate. We are able to meet each other like this."


    Seeing the Young Master Shen driving an advanced sports car, and then seeing Du Zhekai lying on the ground, half dead, Xin Yudie could no longer suppress her jealousy and rushed over to the Young Master Shen and said: "Sir, you must have been tricked by this woman. She was good at tricking rich people like you, and a few days ago she was kept by a man. Now that man didn''t want her, so she came to trick you."


    Xin Qing sat in the car and looked at Xin Yudie as if she was looking at a clown. Young Master Shen closed the car door for her, and said to Xin Yudie with a smile that was not a smile: "I''m crazy to love her. As long as she is willing to stay by my side, even if she gets married, I will not care!"


    After hearing this, the two women were both stunned. Xin Yudie was shocked, while Xin Qing was angered by him. Looking at Xin Yudie who was standing motionlessly in front of the school gate, Xin Qing turned her head and asked the Young Master Shen who was driving: "Aren''t you busy?"


    "Is Little Qingqing caring about me?" Young Master Shen held his chest in an exaggerated manner, "So touching! But don''t worry, I will apany you even if I am busy."


    "I don''t want you to apany me at all."


    "I''ve already saved you twice, and you still treat me like this!" Young Master Shen said pitifully.


    Xin Qing looked at him, "What are you doing in my school?"


    "I'' came for you!"


    Thinking about principal''s change in attitude, Xin Qing looked at him suspiciously: "You ¡­"


    "Me?" Young Master Shen smilingly said, "Do you realize that I am a nice man? Just like what I said,pared to that blockhead Ying Qingcang, I am much better. "


    He moved closer to Xin Qing: "How is it? Why don''t you choose me! "


    "Ok!" Xin Qingughed.


    Young Master Shen was stunned by her reaction, but he quickly recovered his smile and winked at her: "If you really choose me, I''m afraid someone will cry!"


    "Hehe, if I really choose you, then I''ll cry first." Xin Qing said snappily.


    Young Master Shen looked at her seriously: "Little Qingqing, how can you trample on my sincerity?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Seeing Xin Qing ignoring him, Young Master Shenughed and said, "To be honest, I''m here to do something for Ying Qingcang!"


    In front of the school gate, Xin Yudie endured her disgust and helped Du Zhekai to go to the infirmary. Because his head was injured, he suffered a slight concussion. Just as Xin Yudie wanted to leave after throwing him to a doctor, the phone in Du Zhekai''s coat rang.


    When Xin Yudie saw the word "Dad" disying on the screen, her eyes lit up and pressed the "answer" button.

 Chapter 32. His Abnormal Behaviors

    Young Master Shen sent Xin Qing back to the Ying Family. On the way back, they went to a very famous sweet shop that he rmended and he bought a few cakes for her. In the end, the unintentional small episode spread over the entire school the next day. Young Master Shen was famous as a yboy, and many stars were involved with him, so the reporters often followed him and would be able to take photos of his dating with some female star if they were lucky. Xin Qing was very unlucky to be photographed, and appeared in the newspaper headlines the next day.


    The photo in the newspaper showed that Young Master Shen gently opened the car door for her with boxes of cakes in his hand. Although there was only a profile of Xin Qing, anyone who was familiar with her would recognize that it was her.


    "Tsk, you will be a celebrity soon." Zhang Mi shook the newspaper in front of her face.


    Xin Qing didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry. How could she be so unlucky ¡­


    "Is this the man you live with now?" Shi Qianqian stared at Young Master Shen in the newspaper. She didn''t remember there was such a man in S City.


    Xin Qing almost vomited out the crisps she had just eaten. "No, I''m not familiar with him."


    "Then frankly speaking, who exactly are you living with?" Shi Qianqian closed the door and sat beside Xin Qing, looking at her. "Tell us the truth."


    Xin Qing ced the crisps on the table and lowered her head without saying a word.


    "How long are you going to keep this from us? What exactly is going on? " Shi Qianqian had always felt that Xin Qing was hiding something from them. In the past, Xin Qing was very indifferent. She had a gentle personality and would not fight for anything. But now, every time she fought with that Xin Yudie, she did not retreat at all. She had be so brave and so strong. She might have experienced something, otherwise she wouldn''t have been able to grow so fast.


    Xin Qing raised her head and looked at Shi Qianqian and Zhang Mi. Both of them were looking at her with extremely clear eyes. She took a deep breath and spoke slowly.


    "On the night that my mother died, Xin Pengfei sold me to a man ¡­" Xin Qing calmly told her two good friends about her experience in these four months, and then looked at them with some unease.


    "Will you look down on me?"


    Zhang Mi burst into tears as she hugged her tightly, "Xin Qing, why didn''t you tell us earlier? We didn''t even know that you had suffered so much."


    "I''m fine, don''t cry, don''t cry." Xin Qing''s tears flowed down her face, "It''s over. Now everything is good, isn''t it?"


    Shi Qianqian red at her. She raised her hand and wanted to poke her forehead. But when her hand got there, she sighed and hugged her, "You fool, why didn''t you call me? I could save you. Why didn''t you ask me for help?"


    Xin Qingpletely believed in what Shi Qianqian said, but ¡­


    "It was simply toote at that time! Andter, I saw my mother''s will. She was the one who entrusted me to Ying Qingcang." Xin Qingughed bitterly, and joked, "So you''ve seen that I''m a real Young Miss of the rich and powerful family."


    "Is that Ying Qingcang nice to you? Did he hit you?" Zhang Mi was worried he wouldn''t treat Xin Qing well because those rich people always had many women.


    Xin Qing didn''t want to think about what had happened between her and Ying Qingcang. She could not say it was good or bad, for it was just a fair deal.


    On the other hand, Shi Qianqian thought for a moment and said, "If it''s Ying Qingcang, that''s fine."


    "You know him too?" Xin Qing was not too surprised. Shi Qianqian''s brother-inw was also in the same circles as Ying Qingcang was.


    "I don''t know him, but I heard him from my brother-inw."


    Zhang Mi asked anxiously: "How many women does he have? What''s his character like?"


    "That Ying Qingcang is different." Shi Qianqian said, "He never had a woman with him, so it''s said that he''s a gay. My brother-inw spoke very highly of him, saying that he was a business genius and a cruel one. "


    "Cruel? Does it mean that Xin Qing is really in danger... "


    "Qianqian means he''s cruel in business." Xin Qing said, "So he really does not have a woman."


    "Well, he did not before, but now he had you." Shi Qianqian smiled.


    Xin Qing rolled her eyes: "He''s also a pervert, a beast. He''s always wearing a sullen face, just like a lunatic."


    "Do you know how my brother-inw thinks of him?" Shi Qianqian tilted her head and thought for a moment. "A pair of cold eyes staring at the world, but full of passion for his friends."


    Xin Qing didn''t say anything for a long time. Were they talking about the same person?


    At this time, the "lunatic" Ying Qingcang was giving Young Master Shen a lesson in his office.


    "I let you pick her up at school, but you made yourself the newspaper headlines. Look, she was also involved in. And, I let you investigate that thing, but you made mistakes. She never wanted to cooperate with Xin Pengfei." Ying Qingcang threw the newspaper onto the face of the man opposite him, but Young Master Shenughed as he picked up the newspaper and evaluated, "Tsk, this angle of mine is really cool!" He then red at Ying Qingcang, "We are gangdom, not the intelligence agency. It''s good enough that we found out what Xin Pengfei was nning to do. Why did you not ask her clearly?"


    Ying Qingcang frowned and asked him: "Is everything done well?"


    "Of course, Little Qingqing should be informed now. And I also talked with the principle, so no one will make trouble for her anymore. But you ¡­ " Young Master Shen blinked his eyes, "You really don''t want to tell her that the jewelrypany is yours?"


    "No need." Ying Qingcang did not hesitate at all. Thinking of Xin Qing''s stubborn look, he was afraid that if he said it, she would feel more pressure.


    Young Master Shen nodded: "Little Qingqing is a good girl."


    Ying Qingcang understood what he meant. He discovered that Xin Qing was a very assertive person, and was a tough girl inside. He started to understand why Xin Qing wasn''t willing to let him interfere with her matters. In Xin Qing''s opinion, what she had right now was gained by selling her body. The more he gave her, the more she would be uneasy. Ying Qingcang could understand what Xin Qing was thinking, but he could not agree to it.


    From his point of view, everything was fair. He and Xin Qing had a deal signed on paper. And it wasn''t him who went for her, but was her mother who arranged it for her. In the beginning, Ying Qingcang had wished that she would not show up, so his attitude towards her would naturally not be good.


    But it was different now. Ying Qingcang no longer hated to go to bed with Xin Qing, but insead he even enjoyed it¡­


    "Did you ¡­" Ying Qingcang looked at Young Master Shen, and then closed his mouth.


    Young Master Shen nced at him: "What?"


    "Nothing." He was going to ask if those women were happy when this guy went to bed with them. However, he would definitely be mocked by this guy if he asked such a question, so it was better not to ask.


    As Xin Qing would participate in thepetition, she was busy with redesigning in these days. Her old works had already been taken away by Xin Yudie, so she had toe up with a new topic. Furthermore, she had not seen Xin Yudie since a long time ago, which made Xin Qing feel like she had returned to her previous state. However, just when you thought that everything was great, someone would jump out and make you ufortable.


    "Xin Qing!"


    Hearing this voice and seeing the furious look on the man''s face, Xin Qing''s good mood disappeared.


    "Stop right there. Do you want to let it go after you hit me?" Du Zhekai stopped her.


    "The one who beat you up wasn''t me. Go and find the person who did it." Xin Qing saw that there was still a wound on Du Zhekai''s chin. It was most likely because of the fall.


    Du Zhekai said with a savage expression: "Is that man your new sugar daddy? He hit me, so you should take the responsibility. "


    Xin Qing could not help but sneer. What kind of logic was this?


    "Don''tugh, tell me what will you do." Du Zhekai looked at her with a cold smile as well.


    Xin Qing turned and left. She didn''t believe that Du Zhekai would dare to beat her at school.


    He really dared not and could only see Xin Qing leaving in front of him. He was so angry that his face had distorted.


    Du Zhekai did not expect what happenedter. That day, he received a call from his home when he woke up. Since Xin Yudie had told his father what happened, Du Ziqiang naturally wouldn''t let his son suffer such grievances. When reading the newspaper in a morning, Du Zhekai said that it was this Young Master Shen who beat him up. Hearing this, Du Ziqiang directly went out for aid.


    He unintentionally mentioned what happened when he had the meeting at Du''s headquarter. Originally, he had thought that it would be better if the Du family supported him. Unexpectedly, when the head of Du family saw the one in the newspaper, he coldly said, "Don''t offend this man." and he even didn''t mention his son at all.


    Du Ziqiang was not stupid. He knew that Young Master Shen wasn''t someone they could offend. He gave Du Zhekai a lesson, then realized that it was supposed to have something to do with Xin Yudie, so he did not allow Du Zhekai to be with Xin Yudie anymore.


    All of these had nothing to do with Xin Qing, who was wholeheartedly focusing on her new work. Only when she went downstairs to eat and saw Ying Qingcang did she remember that it was a full moon night today ¡­


    "Don''t mess with that Young Master Shen any more." Ying Qingcang had nothing to say but said.


    Xin Qing, who was sitting on the other side of the table, knew that he was talking about the newspaper headlines. She raised her head and nced at him, "You''d better lock him up and not let him out."


    Puff ¡­ These words made Ying Qingcang, who kept thinking why he often said the wrong thing when he faced Xin Qing, almost couldn''t hold back hisughter. He originally thought that she would be unhappy because of what was reported in the newspaper.


    Seemed that she was fine, Ying Qingcang casually picked up the magazine to cover his face.


    "I need to discuss something with you." This time, Xin Qing took the initiative to start the conversation, "I will participate in a designpetition at the end of the year. If you want to do it during this period of time, can you make it earlier?" After that, Xin Qing emphasized, "Thispetition is very important to me, and I need to prepare well."


    Ying Qingcang pretended very well. It seemed he looked down on thepetition: "What''s the use to participate in this kind ofpetition. It''s meaningless."


    "It means a lot to me." Xin Qing stared at him, and her serious eyes were shining brightly under the crystalmp. They were as bright as the most gorgeous diamonds.


    Ying Qingcang was immersed in their brilliance. In order to cover up his abnormal behaviors, he took a sip of coffee and stood up: "Well then, let''s start."


    Ying Qingcang, who rushed upstairs, felt a little angry when he was taking a bath and recalled what Xin Qing had said. How could she regard making love with him as the homework she needed to do? Was she not looking forward to it?


    Ying Qingcang didn''t want to admit that he was actually looking forward. Now he knew how Xin Qing regarded it, he was somewhat upset.

 Chapter 33. A Wonderful Show

    Xin Qing didn''t clean herself. Instead, she ran around a few times in the room¡­


    When Ying Qingcang came in, he saw she curled herself up under the nket, revealing her rosy cheeks. Those two blushes made him feel that she was extremely adorable.


    Xin Qing was proudly lying on the bed liked a dead body. Her body was now covered with ayer of sweat and she hoped it would disgust Ying Qingcang. Xin Qing felt she had the upper hand in this deal.


    At dawn, Xin Qing felt that what happenedst night was like a dream, but she found a few red marks on her body that had not faded. So it was not a dream, and to her surprise, Ying Qingcang was so gentle ¡­


    Actually, Xin Qing did not hate this thing any more. In other words, it was just a job to her, and she would cooperate with him to finish it, under one condition: Ying Qingcang would not embarrass or humiliate her.


    It would be a good thing if he did it this way every time! Xin Qing kept thinking it all the way to school. Then, she saw Lin Xiaoyu at the school gate, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    Lin Xiaoyu was just getting out of a car, waving to the people inside with a sweet expression on her face. After the car drove away, Xin Qing walked over. When Lin Xiaoyu saw her, her expression changed, but she quickly greeted Xin Qing with a smile.


    "Xin Qing!"


    Xin Qing stared at her and smiled: "Did your aunt send you back?"


    "No, it''s my boyfriend!" Lin Xiaoyu openly admitted.


    The two walked back to their dorm. Zhang Mi was a little surprised to see them entering the room together.


    "I met her at the school gate. Her boyfriend just sent her back." Xin Qing exined indifferently.


    Zhang Mi sneered: "Why is it not your aunt?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xiaoyu said with a straight face, "Do you envy that I have a boyfriend?"


    "Why should I envy? It''s none of my business if you have a boyfriend or not. You know what you did." Seeing her attitude, Zhang Mi decided to break off the friendship and settle ounts with her regarding to what she did to Xin Qing.


    "What did I do? You''re gonna have to be more specific." Lin Xiaoyu shouted, being unconvinced.


    Zhang Mi pointed at her: "Your bag, your phone, your jewelry, and your so-called boyfriend. Where did theye from? Do you dare to say? What did you get from Xin Yudie. Do you dare to say? "


    "Xin Yudie? I don''t know what you''re talking about." Lin Xiaoyu lowered her voice, and her eyes avoided looking at Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing did not have much expression on her face. She calmly said: "Xiaoyu, did you photograph my design drafts for Xin Yudie!"


    "I didn''t!" Lin Xiaoyu shouted loudly, looked at Xin Qing defiantly and asked, "Do you have evidence? If you don''t, why do you say it''s me?"


    "Hmph, I''m discerning about you guys. In the past, you looked down on me because I was not as rich as you. Now I have a rich boyfriend and all the things you have, then you think it''s unfair and believe that I betrayed you. Hehe, that is what you guys, so-called daughters of rich families are like."


    Xin Qing looked at her in disbelief. She had originally thought it was just little mistakes that cause Lin Xiaoyu to take on the wrong path, but now it seemed that she had only herself to me.


    "You are so discerning about us." Shi Qianqian held on to Zhang Mi, who was about to rush forward, and looked at Lin Xiaoyu in ridicule. "But unfortunately, only today did we discern about you."


    Lin Xiaoyu bit her lips. "Then there''s nothing else we could say. I''ll go to the Administration Office and apply for changing a dorm." After saying it, she mmed the door and walked out.


    "Xin Qing, we call the police!" Zhang Mi was so angry that she snorted.


    "Forget it, just like that we didn''t know her." Xin Qing patted her head.


    Shi Qianqian passed a cup of water to Zhang Mi, "It''s useless. We have no evidence."


    "Just let it be? You saw what she looked like just now?"


    Shi Qianqian narrowed her eyes. "Do you think she will have a good ending?"


    "What if she does have a rich boyfriend?" Zhang Mi felt that if that was true, it would be too good for her.


    "Do you think that''s possible?" Shi Qianqian took off her sses and pointed at Xin Qing. "Do you think that everyone is Xin Qing, who met a perfect man like Ying Qingcang even without trying?"


    "Who says there''s not? Your brother-inw is also a perfect man, wasn''t he?" Zhang Mi curled her lips. Shi Qianqian worshipped her brother-inw as if he was a god.


    Xin Qing also didn''t agree: "What''s the strengths does Ying Qingcang have? How can hepare to your brother-inw?"


    Shi Qianqian waved her hand. "You just wait and see. She won''t be happy for long."


    In order to get rid of the negative feelings that Lin Xiaoyu had brought to everyone, they decided to go shopping after school, at the most famous pedestrian mall in S City. It was brightly lit at night. The shops were even busier than they were during the day.


    They bought a bunch of gadgets and then each of them was holding a bowl of hot lotus seed porridge, eating it by the side of the street. Zhang Mi''s eyes suddenly opened wide, she pointed to the front and shouted: "That''s the man in the newspaper!"


    Xin Qing raised her head and took a look. Not far away, the man who was getting out of the car at the street entrance was no one but Young Master Shen. What''s important was, that was Ying Qingcang''s car. As expected, Ying Qingcang got off the car as well.


    Shi Qianqian touched her: "Is that Ying Qingcang?"


    Xin Qing nodded her head: "What is he doing here?"


    "Hehe, you really don''t know about this!" Zhang Mi said mysteriously, "There is a nightclub at the back of that street. It''s called Night of Wealthy or something like that. There is Eight-Nation Alliance''s Show every night!"


    "What does Eight-Nation Alliance stand for?" Xin Qing and Shi Qianqian were confused.


    Zhang Mi shot them a nce: "That''s a show performed by women from eight nations."


    "Show what? Dancing? " Xin Qing could only think of this point.


    "Ugh ¡­ It could be called dancing, but another kind of dancing." Zhang Mi looked at Shi Qianqian, while smiling like a fox and asked, "Qianqian, you know everything, but you probably don''t know what it is, right?"


    Shi Qianqian blushed. Fortunately, it couldn''t be seen clearly at night. She poked Zhang Mi on her head, "How did you know all this messy things?"


    "What is it exactly?" Xin Qing was anxious. It was only her who didn''t understand.


    "Strip show!" Zhang Mi said.


    Xin Qing red. "You mean Ying Qingcang is going to watch the strip show?"


    Ying Qingcang was really watching the strip show ¡­


    He and Young Master Shen were sitting on a dark round sofa. In front of them was a small stage where a white woman was throwing thest piece of cloth she had on her body onto a fat man''s head. That man was throwing a stack of money onto the stage.


    "What are you doing here?" Young Master Shen looked at the serious Ying Qingcang beside him. He felt disgusted to women who even have clothes on, then why he came to watch the women who didn''t wear anything.


    Ying Qingcang ignored him, and only stared at the naked woman on the stage. The woman carried a lot of money in her hands and blew a kiss at the audience before stepping down from the stage.


    "That''s all?" Ying Qingcang frowned.


    Young Master Shen was amused. He wasn''t totally satisfied yet.


    "No, therees the next one."


    "Oh." Ying Qingcang sat back down and continued to stare at the stage with a serious expression.


    Young Master Shen cried out, "I say, what do you want exactly?"


    "Shup up. they''reing." Ying Qingcang did not even look at him.


    Another woman in a bikini appeared on the stage. The surrounding men screamed and threw money nonstop at the stage as she began to take off slowly, moving closer and closer to the edge of the stage.


    Ying Qingcang suddenly stood up. Just as Young Master Shen thought that he was going to rush up to the stage, Ying Qingcang said. "That''s enough. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the car, Young Master Shen sat on the driver''s seat, "I won''t drive until you tell me what''s going on."


    Ying Qingcang looked at him, "I feel disgusted when I see them."


    "It''s you who want toe and watch them." Young Master Shen despised him.


    "Xin Qing is not disgusting." Ying Qingcang suddenly said.


    Young Master Shen stared at him and understood.


    President Ying might have realized that he liked Xin Qing, but he couldn''t figure out what kind of feeling it was. So he came and use other women to test it out!


    "That''s good. Anyway, you have to be with her."


    Ying Qingcang nodded his head: "I am sure that I like her body. This exins why I want so much to touch her."


    "You ¡­" Young Master Shen looked at Ying Qingcang as if he was looking at a monster.


    Then he held his forehead and stepped on the elerator.


    You would see your tears when you find out the truth.


    The words came ture. In the dayster, Ying Qingcang''s bitter tears filled the road of chasing after his wife.


    To Xin Qing, the fact that Ying Qingcang watched Eight-Nation Alliance Show was nothing more than a piece of celebrity news. And in the blink of an eye, she had forgotten it. When she arrived home, she went directly to her room to draw design drafts.


    She still decided to design a ring to make Xin Yudie ashamed, and she boldly used Chinese elements. She had thought about it. It wasn''t that the judges disliked ethnic style, but this style couldn''t show the nobility of the jewelleries. If she could demonstrate the national meaning while making the work look grand, She believed the judges would like it.


    Under the light, Xin Qing was struggling for her dream, without knowing that Ying Qingcang was secretly opening the door and peeking at her.


    Originally, he rushed back for making love with Xin Qing, but when he saw she was so focused on drawing on paper with the brush, he was not willing to walk in and interrupt her.


    Not only that, he suddenly thought of the words.


    "A delicated woman is the most beautiful one!"


    He had always disliked women, and this was probably because of his childhood experiences. Xin Qing was the first woman that he had ever contacted. Although they had no feeling with each other, they had intimate rtions.


    Ying Qingcang didn''t know how he think of Xin Qing, but he did not deny that he cared more and more about this woman.

 Chapter 34. Its Impossible That He Likes Me

    Xin Qing wondered if there was something wrong with Ying Qingcang.


    Recently, Ying Qingcang came back every night and pestered her as soon as they finished the dinner. He was also very gentle and knew how to restrain himself, even though he still didn''t say anything before leaving. However,pared with being crazy and speaking something to make her feel embarrassed, it was already much better.


    "Do you think that he was stimted by the striptease he watchedst time?" Xin Qing, Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian sat in the sweet shop in front of the school gate and had their afternoon tea. Xin Qing was unable to understand Ying Qingcang''s recent actions. So she asked for help from her best friends.


    "Hehe, he became insatiable after watching that kind of show. Did he touch those women?" Zhang Mi said with an evil smile.


    Xin Qing shook her head: "He won''t touch those women."


    "How do you know? He told you? "


    "He didn''t. But I just don''t think he will. " Xin Qing didn''t know how this thought came up. She just felt that Ying Qingcang had never touched those women.


    Shi Qianqian also agreed. She stared at Xin Qing for a long time before saying, "Maybe he likes you!"


    "Haha, stop joking." Xin Qing waved her hand, "It''s impossible that he likes me."


    "Why is it impossible?" Zhang Mi caressed her face, "You are our school beauty!"


    Xin Qing did not want to talk about this topic and quickly took the two back to school. In her opinion, Ying Qingcang would never like her. Because she knew very well that Ying Qingcang hated this rtionship even more than she did. He had said very clearly that it would be better if she didn''t appear.


    That was why he treated her so brutally in the beginning. As for now, Xin Qing couldn''t figure out why, so she stopped thinking about it. Her design draft waspleted, and she made an appointment with the jewelrypany today. She wanted them to review her works, and more importantly, she wanted to make sure what materials they could offer and then she would take them to the factory.


    Ah Che sent her to her destination. It was a jewelry shop in the old city. It wasn''t too big and looked quite old. Compared to those luxurious jewelry shops on the market, it was really ¡­


    Xin Qing was a little worried. When she walked into the shop, she found that half of the counters were empty. There were only one or two waiters who were sleeping behind the counters, let alone customers.


    "Ah Che, do wee to the wrong ce?" This ce was definitely out of business.


    Ah Che seriously shook his head. "Miss, this is the ce. The jewelry shop which is called Beautiful Love."


    It''s alright. Xin Qing took a deep breath. Since she had arrived, she should stay and find someone to ask first.


    "You must be Miss Xin!" A middle aged man in a suit and leather shoes walked out in a hurry and extended his hand towards Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing shook hands with him, and politely said: "Nice to meet you. This is Xin Qing, and this is the certificate issued by my school."


    The man took it and checked it politely: "You can call me Manager Lu. Shall we go to the back and see the factory first?"


    "Thank you, Manager Lu. I am sorry to trouble you." Xin Qing heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid originally that she would hear something like "we''ve already stopped our business". But when she entered the production nt at the back, she waspletely stunned.


    "Miss Xin? Miss Xin?" Manager Lu called her a few times before she finally regained her senses. She stammered as she pointed at the jewelry on the table.


    "What ... what are all these? "


    Manager Lu chuckled: "Miss Xin, you are kidding me. You should know them!"


    Yes, she actually knew. Xin Qing''s eyes were wide open. The jewelry at the edge was from the Royal Family of 17th century. They looked very familiar, because they were the ones that she and Young Master Shen bought on the auction previously. The jades in the front row were all of high grade and ss types. And there were a few nes behind them. The diamonds on them were almost as big as the eggs of pigeons.


    Any one of them could save the shop in front which seemed to be going to close down at any time.


    "These are yours?" Xin Qing tried her best to speak normally.


    Manager Lu nodded: "Yes, we bought them not long ago."


    "Then... the shop ¡­" She spoke incoherently.


    "Oh! The shop. " Manager Lu said carelessly, "Ourpany is preparing to move, so we closed the shop."


    Xin Qing was relieved that her works for thepetition would be guaranteed. So, after seeing a few boxes of high-quality diamonds and gems, she calmly picked out what she needed. Then, Manager Lu called two men over. Xin Qing gave them her draft and exined some details to them.


    "You want me to take it back?" Before leaving, Xin Qing was shocked again. Manager Lu asked her to bring one of the royal jewelry away.


    Manager Lu said seriously: "Miss Xin, we think highly of you and believe that you are a very promising designer. This piece of jewelry is kind of guarantee deposit. If you design a few works for us after you graduate, we will give it to you, but if you don''t meet our requirements, then we will take it back."


    Xin Qing felt that something was wrong, "Then why did you give it to me now? It''s too valuable." If she remembered correctly, this ne could was auctioned for over ten million yuan.


    "Hehe, we''re investing!" Manager Lu exined to her: "If you be famous and turn up your nose at our smallpany, how should we get you? So please take it as the payment we make to you in advance."


    In the end, Xin Qing gave in. She didn''t dare to take it, so let Ah Che carry the box while Manager Lu politely sent them to the door. Just as they were about to go, two people came in. Xin Qing nced at them and her face changed suddenly.


    "Why are you here?" Xin Pengfei did not expect to meet Xin Qing here.


    Xin Qing didn''t want to talk to him, so she shook hands with Manager Lu and said goodbye. However, she was stopped by the young man who came with Xin Pengfei.


    "You''re my half-sister Xin Qing?" His eyes were sizing up her wantonly. Xin Qing frowned as she looked at him. He looked more or less like Xin Pengfei, so he should be his son.


    Xin Haoyu greeted Xin Qing pervertedly, "I''m your brother Xin Haoyu. But I''ll be d if you call me Haoyu."


    So disgusting. Xin Qing really wanted to puke on his face. At this time, Xin Pengfei frowned and asked Manager Lu.


    "Manager Lu, the terms we talked about previously are pretty good. Don''t you still want to sell thepany to me?"


    Manager Lu politely said: "We are not selling."


    "Not selling? Then what will you do with your bank debt? " Xin Pengfei did not believe it.


    Manager Lu looked at Xin Qing and said: "This is our problem. It has nothing to do with Mr. Xin!"


    "Manager Lu, I''ll be leaving first. Thank you!" Xin Qing didn''t want to see the father and son, so she turned to leave.


    Xin Pengfei stopped her again: "Hold on, is it you?"


    "What?" Xin Qing looked at him in bewilderment.


    Xin Pengfei did not utter a word. He only frowned as he calcted in his mind. What a coincidence that he met her here. Could it be that Ying Qingcang bought this jewelry shop for her? But when he thought it again, he felt that it was impossible. If Ying Qingcang wanted to make a woman happy, he wouldn''t buy such a shop that was filled with debts and was about to close down.


    Then why did this mean girl appear here?


    "What are you doing here?" he asked Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing could be sure that the school had kept the fact that she was going to participate in thepetition, or else Xin Pengfei would have known it.


    "If you refuse to cooperate with me, you won''t be able to participate in thepetition. Why do you find such apany that is going to close down?" Xin Pengfei looked at her coldly.


    However, Xin Qing smiled brilliantly, as she said exaggeratedly, "Oh, I''m here to make the work I designed, otherwise how should I participate in thepetition!"


    "What do you say? You''re going to participate in thepetition?" Xin Pengfei could not believe it, for he had never heard Xin Yudie mentioned it.


    "Yeap! If not, why do Ie to the jewelrypany? " Xin Qing stopped smiling, and slightly moved closer to him: "Tell your lovely daughter, I will make her lose miserably. She wants to defeat me? Your daughter is not worthy of it. "


    Xin Haoyu wanted to smooth things over. He waved his hand and smiled, "Aiya, Xin Qing, you are also father''s daughter, right?"


    "Me? Humph." Xin Qing nced at the gloomy face of Xin Pengfei, "I am a human being. I don''t have a father who is even worse than a beast."


    Xin Pengfei raised his hand and was about to hit her. However, he was suddenly grabbed by Ah Che and violently pushed down the stairs. Xin Qing looked down at him from above.


    "Remember, one day I will take back all the things you owned my mother!"


    Seeing Xin Qing stalked off, Xin Haoyu helped Xin Pengfei who was sitting on the ground up, "Old man, you really get old and your eyes are useless. Xin Qing is much prettier than Yudie, but you did throw such a valuable daughter out. Tsk, I''ve said that you should retire early and hand thepany over to me, but you''re still unwilling. "


    "Shut up!" Xin Pengfei pushed him away and left in a rage. After they left, Manager Lu took out his phone and dialed.


    "It''s me, President Ying. Yes, all is done well. Alright, I understand!"


    Xin Qing carried the jewelry that is worth of ten million and returned to Ying''s house. She carefully ced the box on the bed. She was happy that she had made Xin Pengfei lose face. Looking at the ne in the box, she delightfully touched it. This was the one she liked best. However, she did not n to keep it. When there was a chance, she would return it. It was too expensive. If it''s lost, she could not afford it even if she sold herself.


    In addition... she had already been sold. Thinking about it, a thought suddenly shed through her mind. It couldn''t be that Ying Qingcang bought thepany? This thought only stayed for a second before it was ignored by her. Ying Qingcang had no reason to do so. He even didn''t know that her qualification used to be snatched away.


    Ying Qingcang, who had done something good but was still misunderstood, was having a meeting in a good mood. Thinking about the call just now, he felt that he had made the right decision to buy the jewelry. Xin Qing seemed to like these things very much.


    "Do we have a diamond mine in South Africa?" He suddenly asked.


    The directors, who were reporting, were all stunned. What did he mean? Then everyone looked at the manager in charge of South Africa. The South African Department was immediately under the great pressure.


    "Pre ¡­President Ying, you said that you are not interested in the diamond industry, so ¡­"


    Ying Qingcang nced at him: "Did I say that?"


    The director of South Africa Department stiffened and immediately shook his head. "No, you didn''t. I''ll fly to South Africa right now and personally find the mine!"


    "Mm. You have to be fast."


    When he returned to his office, Young Master Shen was sitting on his big office chair.


    "Give me the bottle of wine you kept preciously, for I''ll sell you some news!"

 Chapter 35. Shed Rather Embrace The Puppy Than You

    "No interest."


    "It''s about Little Qingqing!" Young Master Shenughed, "Very important news!"


    Ying Qingcang frowned: "Deal."


    "The day of thepetition is Little Qingqing''s birthday." Young Master Shen jumped up and rushed towards the wine shelves, "How is it? It deserves what you pay."


    Ying Qingcang''s face darkened. He could easily know it by casually flipping through the files.


    "The problem is that you don''t think of it." Young Master Shen seemed to know what he was thinking. He curled his lips and said, "If I don''t remind you, you will never imagine that it is Little Qingqing''s eighteenth birthday!"


    Ying Qingcang was quiet for a moment, as if he got an idea. Young Master Shen continued to ask what gift he wanted to give her, but was kicked out of the office.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was December. The shops on the streets were all on Christmas sales, filling the streets with a festive atmosphere. S City was located in the south of Hua Country. Even so, it had weed the first snow of this year.


    On the weekend, Xin Qing went to the jewelrypany early and saw the finished work. She was surprised by the two ordinary-looking but experienced workers who have such great skills. ording to the rules of the industry, Xin Qing gave two full red packets to them.


    The snow stopped in the evening. Uncle Fu took her and Le Le to the back of the mountain and cut down a tree for Christmas next week. When they were decorating the Christmas tree, Ying Qingcang just arrived home.


    In these days, she and he got along very well. The only thing that Xin Qing was puzzled was that Ying Qingcang still came back every night to do routine work with her. She wasn''t sure if it was an illusion that she felt his skill was getting better and better. Thinking of this, she felt her face was burning.


    "You will paticipate in thepetition next week?" Ying Qingcang sat on the sofa and watched she was fighting with Le Le for a pentagram.


    Xin Qing saved the pentagram from the dog''s mouth and hung it on the Christmas tree. "On the 23th, the night before Christmas Eve." She nced at Ying Qingcang and realized that he was staring at Le Le.


    Xin Qing carried Le Le and said, "Le Le takes a bath everyday. It is not dirty." To prove that, she even gave Le Le''s hairy head a kiss.


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes darkened. Why did this dog grow up so quick? It''s really ugly...


    The innocent Le Le whimpered a few times, hiding in Xin Qing''s embrace and not daring toe out. Xin Qing smoothed its hairs, and quickly changed the topic.


    "I may be backte on the day of thepetition."


    Ying Qingcang replied with an "oh" sound and stood up. "Got it." As he walked upstairs, he stopped halfway and asked, "Is it male or female?"


    "Ah? Are you talking about Le Le? " Xin Qing reacted, "It''s male."


    Then, she saw Ying Qingcang red at her before returning to his room.


    ¡­ ¡­Was he crazy again? Xin Qing looked upstairs in confusion. He was not cured actually, and was still a phycho.


    When Young Master Shen went for Ying Qingcang on the second day, his first words were: "Do you know what breed her dog is?"


    "Does Little Qingqing have no name? You always call her ''she''."


    Ying Qingcang would definitely not admit that he didn''t want to call Xin Qing like others did. He always felt that the rtionship between he and Xin Qing was different, but he didn''t know what he could call her.


    "Does it have something to do with you? I asked you about the breed of the dog. "


    Young Master Shen thought about Le Le Xin Qing raised and rubbed his chin: "That little thing shouldn''t be of any specific breed. It''s just a hybrid."


    What''s the fuck Little thing? It''s obviously really big now. When Ying Qingcang thought back the dog which had taken over Xin Qing''s embracest night, he felt it looked even more ugly. "what breed is its father and mother?"


    "How could I know?" Young Master Shen red at him, "I don''t have a dog."


    Ying Qingcang thought for a while and called Ah Nan in.


    "Go to check what breed the dog in our house is." Ah Nan nodded and left. Since Miss Xin arrived, Young Master''s orders had be more and more iprehensible.


    Young Master Shen asked him curiously: "Why did you notice the dog? Do you want to give Little Qingqing another dog to raise?"


    "Another dog?" Ying Qingcang felt that this suggestion was good.


    Young Master Shen began to enjoy himself, "I think Little Qingqing is suitable for raising a toy poodle. The dog is as cute as she is, and can be held in her arms everyday!"


    Ying Qingcang''s attention was focused on thest words, "Can be held in her arms every day." With a frown, he interrupted Young Master Shen''s words. "No need, this one is pretty good. "


    After that, he called Ah Nan in.


    "You don''t need to check."


    "Alright, I understand." Ah Nan moved the corner of his mouth and left.


    Finally, it was the day of thepetition. Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian apanied Xin Qing to go there. They met Xin Yudie and Du Zekai whom they had not seen for a long time at the entrance. Xin Yudie knew from Xin Pengfei that Xin Qing would participate in thepetition. So she didn''t look happy. Du Zekai, who was beside her, red fiercely at Xin Qing.


    "I heard that the Xu Family is very dissatisfied with his rtionship with Xin Yudie." Shi Qianqian whispered.


    They found the seats with Xin Qing''s namete and sat down. Zhang Mi looked at Xin Yudie who was leaning against Du Zekai in the distance. "Why are they dissatisfied? The two scums are well matched to each other! "


    "It seems like Du Zhekai''s dad wants him to get married to some rtive of Xu Family." Shi Qianqian shrugged her shoulders, "How could the small Xin''spare with the Xu Consortium? If Du Zekai and his family could get close to the rtive of Xu Family, then their status would be different. But no one shows respect for them now."


    "It''s a pity that his son is unreliable. It''s such a waste for the father to be so smart."


    Xin Qingughed: "This proves that Xin Yudie is capable. At least, she sessfully coaxes Du Zekai to be obedient."


    "Tsk, that kind of man is a fly. As long as there''s a crack on the egg, it will bite. They are all rubbish." Zhang Mi spat to the direction of them. Coincidentally, Xin Yudie looked over, Xin Qing smiled and nodded to her. Xin Yudie red at her venomously and then moved her gaze away. Xin Qing happily drank a sip of fruit juice!


    Thepetition started. Every contestant had to take their own works and exined the design concept and meaning to the judges. As expected, Xin Yudie told a love story of the Son Of Rainbow from Greek mythology. After she walked down, it was Xin Qing''s turn.


    This time, Xin Qing did not use diamond on the ring. Instead, she used tourmaline of blue coral color together with green demantoid, which was embellished with rubies. The ring surface was a peony in full bloom that was made of diamonds and pink gems as well as blue gems. The stamens were made of mchite, which was unique to China.


    "The romantic P Ebba tourmaline from the east coast of the United States represents passion, the green demantoid represents freedom and peace. The red color is the burning enthusiasm and the eternal me. The pink and blue colors symbolize purity and beauty. Peony is the national beauty. My work is a beauty that is lovely enough to cause the fall of a city or a state. She pursues a free and beautiful love! "


    Before the judges were about to give marks, Xin Qing said again, "Furthermore, it is not only a ring!" She carefully took the Peony and put it on her palm. "The Peony can be removed and be a brooch!"


    The judges were in an uproar as they were discussing something softly. Xin Qing smiled and bowed, then slowly walked off the stage. She had absolute confidence that she would win!


    As the selector, Manager Lu was holding a phone and mumbling. Xin Qing went over to greet him. Manager Lu hung up quickly when he saw her.


    "Miss Xin, someone is willing to pay a high price to buy the National Beauty. Are you going to sell it?"


    National Beauty was the ring''s name. Xin Qing was surprised. Generally, only when thepetition was finished, would the jewelrypanies buy contestants'' works. It was just too quick!


    "The other party is here. He just saw your work and likes it very much." Manager Lu seemed to know her surprise and exined to her.


    Xin Qing nodded indifferently: "You decide, since yourpany provides the raw materials."


    This was also the rule of the industry that the contestants were supposed to give the ownership of their works to the selector after thepetition. Of course, it did not include the people like Xin Yudie who provided raw materials by herself.


    "Ok, then I''ll negotiate over the price."


    "Xin Qing!" Zhang Mi called her, "Come here. They''re going to announce the results!"


    When the judges announced that she won the first ce, Xin Qingughed and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "Mom, did you see that? I did it, I did it! " Not far away, Xin Yudie, who won the third ce, stared at her with a sinister look. Xin Qing revealed a brilliant smile as she nced at her. Then, she went to the stage to receive her prize.


    As the first prize owner of City S, she would study in the CK headquarter in France and would take part in their assessment. She would get the highest prize in the jewelry world, the Golden Crystal Prize, which was the highest affirmation to a designer.


    "Happy birthday, master designer!" Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian surrounded her happily to congratte her.


    Zhang Mi patted her chest, "I kept it so hard. I wanted to wish you a happy birthday long time ago, but Qianqian said that I had to wait until this time!"


    Xin Qing cried nonstop, and the emotions that she had suppressed for several months exploded at once. Today was her eighteenth birthday, and today she had won the firstpetition in her life. But it was just a beginning, and her life just began now!


    Mom, I will try my best. You should protect me in heaven!


    "Let''s go, I''ve booked a room in KTV. We won''t leave until we''re drunk!" They cheered as they left. Xin Yudie stood in the darkness and stared at Xin Qing''s back. Du Zekai wrapped his arm around her andforted her.


    "Yudie, don''t be sad. The third ce is pretty good too!"


    Xin Yudie really wanted to kick the man beside her to death, but she couldn''t. Xin Pengfei had already warned her to control Du Zekai in her hand. Although the Xu''s consortium was not as good as the Ying Family, it''s still one of the top consortiums. She wanted to marry into the Xu Family, and stomp on Xin Qing when Ying Qingcang got tired of her .


    "Cheers!" The three girlsughed happily as their wine sses clinked each other in the air.


    Shi Qianqian held Zhang Mi and ask her to drink less, "That''s enough!"


    "What are you worried about? Anyway, someone will send us backter." Zhang Mi looked at Xin Qing: "Right?"


    Xin Qing''s face flushed because of the alcohol. Her eyes were as bright as two crystals. Sheughed: "En, Ah Che is at the door." Then she stood up. "I need to go to the washroom."


    "I''ll go with you." Shi Qianqian was worried about her, but Zhang Mi made her stay to sing.


    Xin Qing waved her hand, "It''s fine, I didn''t drink much. You should just take care of Mimi!"


    In the end, she got into trouble when she came out of the bathroom.


    "Oh, there is a beauty!" Two men who dressed frivolously intercepted her.


    Xin Qing frowned and retreated two steps: "You are drunk, don''te to me, or I will call the security."


    "Hahaha, you may call. This ce is so far away from the main station, and no one can hear you." After that, one of them stretched out his hand. "Come here, let me touch you."


    Xin Qing pped his hand away, "Go away, otherwise I''ll call the police."


    "Fuck, what are you pretending for? I''m going to strip you naked today."


    Xin Qing was scared, but just as she was about to scream, a man''s voice came behind her.


    "Stop it. What are you doing?"

 Chapter 36. First Love

    The man''s voice was loud. At the same time, a few people were walking towards the washroom. The two drunkards obviously didn''t want to cause any trouble, so they left while cursing.


    Just as the man turned around and was about to leave, Xin Qing immediately went forward and wanted to thank him. However, when the man turned around, Xin Qing''s pupils suddenly constricted, and she blurted out: "Chen Ming!"


    Chen Ming was leaving as he saw that nothing serious had happened, but at this moment he heard the girl called his name. After staring at her face for a long time, the surprise in his eyes grew as he eximed, "Xiao¡­Xiaoqing!? "


    Young Master Shen looked at Ying Qingcang who had been absent-minded all night. He couldn''t help but to expose him. "Is it said that thepetition''s over and Little Qingqing won the first ce. Then what are you worried about now? "


    Seriously, since you were so worried about her, why didn''t you go to the spot to watch?


    "Who said I''m worried?" Ying Qingcang red at him.


    Fair enough. If you were not worried, why didn''t you go back home and you let me stay at thepany with you. Just as Young Master Shen wanted to say something, his phone rang.


    "Speak."


    "What? Did I told you you need to keep an eye on her? "


    "What about now?"


    "Alright, tell me the address."


    Ying Qingcang kept staring at him. Young Master Shen chuckled twice: "My subordinates said ¡­ said..."


    "Said what?" Ying Qingcang frowned.


    "They said that Little Qingqing was molested by two drunken thugs when they were ying in KTV."


    Ying Qingcang raised an ashtray at once and threw it at Young Master Shen: "Did you send some of your subordinates to protect her? Is this how you protect her? "


    "You said that we shouldn''t let her know she was followed, so my subordinates could only watch her from afar. Don''t worry, it''s fine. They just took advantage of her by words. She was saved when my subordinates were about to save her. " Young Master Shen caught the ashtray agilely, "It''s really nothing. She is going back to y now."


    But before he finished speaking, Ying Qingcang had already picked up his jacket and walked out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ying Qingcang turned his head, "Come on, you drive the car."


    Young Master Shen snickered as he drove. He seemed to have forgotten to mention that Xin Qing and the person who saved her seemed to know each other ¡­


    At the same time, Xin Qing was introducing Chen Ming to Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian.


    "He''s Chen Ming. When I was young, he was the elder brother from neighbor. He took good care of me."


    Zhang Mi tilted her head andughed, "I know! Your childhood sweetheart! "


    "Haha!" Chen Ming smiled as he greeted them. "When I was a kid, I did say that I would marry Xiaoqing in the future."


    Seeing Xin Qing was smiling without saying a word, Shi Qianqian pursed her lips and said: "It''s good to be kids who dared to say anything."


    "Chen Ming took rather good care of me. At that time, we lived in a big courtyard. If other child bullied me, Chen Ming would help me to beat him!" Xin Qing patted Chen Ming''s shoulder, "Both of us movedter. At the beginning, we still had contact with each other, and then he went abroad to study. It had been five or six years since west met."


    "I won''t leave this time, so we''ll have plenty of time to meet!" Chen Ming smiled and helped her to sit. Shi Qianqian squinted her eyes but didn''t say anything. Zhang Mi was already drunk and started to sing and dance.


    Xin Qing thought for a while, "It''ste, and Mimi can''t drink anymore. Let''s go back."


    "I don''t want to go back. I''m not drunk. I can still drink!" Zhang Mi held onto the sofa and didn''t want to go. It was Chen Ming who carried her out. Seeing that there was actually a car to pick Xin Qing up, he frowned, but did not say anything. He ced Zhang Mi in the car and waited for Shi Qianqian to get in. Then he spoke to Xin Qing.


    "How about I send you back? It''s been a long time since west met. Have a chat with me?" Xin Qing thought it was good. So, she let Ah Che send Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian back home, and she would go back by herself. Ah Che drew a long face, not daring to say anything. Before he drove, he suddenly remembered that the Young Master would be here in a minute. He tried to tell Xin Qing through the window, but she could not hear at all because Zhang Mi kept shouting.


    There was a cafe downstairs with a good environment. Chen Ming suggested they go inside and take a seat. Xin Qing naturally had no objections. She was truly happy to see Chen Ming. This was the memory of her childhood, and also represented her carefree youth life she used to have.


    They sat next to the window. Outside the window, it was cold after snowing. The fragrance of coffee wafted up within the window, warming them. The two recalled their memories of their old time, and the happy childhood memories caused Xin Qing''s lips to blossom into the most beautiful smile. However, this smile was offending to someone''s eyes.


    "Who is that man?" Ying Qingcang stood at the roadside, looking at the smiling woman behind the window. His heart unceasingly mored. He had never seen Xin Qing smile like this before. She smiled from the bottom of her heart. With her smiling face, she put down her guard in front of another man ¡­


    Seeing his unfriendly face, Young Master Shen didn''t dare to get out of the car. "It seems to be the man who helped her, and he is said to be her old friend."


    "Old friend?" Ying Qingcang sneered, "An old friend can make her so happy, as if she''s suffering so much at ordinary times."


    You actually made her suffer a lot. At this moment, Young Master Shen did not dare to say this, for the cold air around Ying Qingcang''s body was even thicker than the snow on the ground.


    When Xin Qing and Chen Ming walked out from the cafe, she almost fell because the steps were too slippery. Chen Ming''s hands quickly supported her, causing Xin Qing to lean into his embrace. She raised her head with a smile and said thanks.


    This obtrusive scene made Ying Qingcang''sst bit of calmness shatter. He took two steps forward and coldly spoke: "Is this the reason why you came backte?"


    Xin Qing suddenly raised her head and saw Ying Qingcang standing in the foot of the stairs with a face full of anger. She was flurried in her heart for no reason. Chen Ming noticed that there was something wrong with her. He carefully sized Ying Qingcang up, then he politely supported Xin Qing when walking over to greet him.


    "Hello, are you Xiaoqing''s friend?"


    Xiaoqing?... Ying Qingcang clenched his teeth. This damned woman. Seeing that Xin Qing''s arm was still in Chen Ming''s hand, he felt his private property was tainted, and he used all his strength to pull her over.


    "Did you forget what I said?"


    Xin Qing rubbed her arm that was in pain, and said snappily: "You said so many words, how could I know which one you''re referring to."


    "It seems that I have been too tolerant recently. That is why you have forgotten your identity." Ying Qingcang stared at her coldly.


    Xin Qing''s face turned pale as she looked at Chen Ming frantically. If Chen Ming knew about her current situation, how could she face her old friend?


    However, her expression in the eyes of the two men had twopletely different meanings.


    Ying Qingcang became even more furious. You were so afraid of letting him know our rtionship. Did you really care about this man?


    Chen Ming, on the other hand, was thinking about the rtionship between Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang. Xin Qing seemed not care about this man. So, they should not be a couple.


    "We can contact each other another day." Xin Qing looked at Chen Ming apologetically, "I''ll treat you for a meal next time."


    Chen Ming looked at her, then looked at Ying Qingcang who had a cold face, revealed a smile and nodded: "Alright, I''ll be waiting."


    Ying Qingcang''s gaze was like a de and silently shed over. Chen Ming pretended that he could not see it. He waved his hand to Xin Qing and left.


    "Little Qingqing,e on, get in the car, get in the car. It''s so cold outside. Let''s talk when we get back!" Young Master Shen who had been sneakily hiding inside the car immediately got off and opened the car door for Xin Qing. He nudged Ying Qingcang who snorted coldly and got on the car.


    Along the way, Young Master Shen did his best to break the ice. However, Ying Qingcang had a straight face and Xin Qing lowered her head. None of them talked to him. After they arrived at Ying''s house, he left them alone and slipped away. He secretly spoke to Ying Qingcang before he left.


    "Make it clear. No misunderstanding."


    Ying Qingcang looked at Xin Qing who was directly walking upstairs, "Stop."


    Xin Qing stopped and refused to look back. Ying Qingcang approached her step by step until he reached her. Standing on the stairs, he looked down at her: "What will you say?"


    "I have nothing to say." Xin Qing did not look at him.


    Ying Qingcang''s furious voice came from above: "It is your business to let the man get close to you. But now your body is mine, and I have said you shouldn''t let any other man touch you, or I will feel disgusted. But you actually let him touch you. "


    "I''m sorry, I''ll pay attention to that next time." Xin Qing''s voice was a little stuffy, causing his heart to tremble: "Raise your head."


    Xin Qing shook her head and covered her mouth with one hand.


    Ying Qingcang pinched her chin and forced her to raise her head to look at him. However, he saw a pair of eyes that were filled with tears. Her lips which was tightly bitten had a distinct wound on them. There was a trace of blood red.


    "Release you lips, don''t bite." Ying Qingcang frowned, but Xin Qing still bit her lips and looked at him. Seeing that the blood red was getting more obvious, Ying Qingcang became anxious and stuffed his finger into Xin Qing''s mouth.


    Xin Qing stared at him, using all her strength to push his finger out. The numbing feeling at Ying Qingcang''s fingertip made his body tighten. He rubbed Xin Qing''s teeth as he spoke in a low voice.


    "Tell me, who is that man?"


    Xin Qing pushed him away, "You have already said, a man. " She wiped her lips, and the taste of blood filled her mouth.


    "Don''t make me angry." Ying Qingcang wanted to reach out to grab her, but Xin Qing ran up and said, "It doesn''t matter who he is, you have seen it, right? You have alreadye to a conclusion. " She opened the door and shouted at Ying Qingcang, "This should have been the most memorable night in my life. But because of you, it bes a memory I will never want to recall. "


    With a loud bang, Ying Qingcang was awakened from his stupor by Xin Qing''s roar.


    What did she mean? Because of that man, it was her most beautiful night? However, his existence was a nightmare that she didn''t even want to remember?


    The anger in his heart burned like a fire as it swept across Ying Qingcang''s internal organs. He angrily went there and tried to open the door, but found that the door was locked from the inside. He kicked open the door and rushed in. Xin Qing was lying on the bed and crying. Seeing Ying Qingcang, she was frightened. She conveniently picked up the phone and wanted to call Shi Qianqian for help.


    "You want to ask help for that man?" Ying Qingcang hit her phone to the ground and stomped on it, "Don''t think about being with him for the rest of your life."


    "I... I don''t ¡­" Xin Qing was scared. She wanted to exin, but Ying Qingcang reached out and pushed her down. Xin Qing bounced on the bed a few times, trying to stand up. Ying Qingcang caught her.


    "Since you say it is a nightmare you don''t want to remember, then I''ll make you never forget this night."

 Chapter 37: Regretting

    The broken door was lying on the floor. Ying Qingcang who came to his senses was very repentant.


    "Are you..... alright..." His voice was still hoarse from the sex.


    Xin Qing did not move at all. Ying Qingcang saw that her face was filled with tears and her lips had been bitten, so his heart throbbed. He wanted to touch her, but his hand stopped in midair. He silently walked to the door and propped it up, leaving without saying a word.


    When Xin Qing woke up, she felt as if her entire body had fallen apart. She looked at the watch in a daze and was lucky to find that today was Saturday. Then she cursed Ying Qingcang a few times before falling asleep again.


    "Young Master, the young miss doesn''t wake up yet." This was the fifth time Uncle Fu reported to Ying Qingcang. He watched the time. "Could it be that she gets sick again?"


    "It can''t be. I secretly took a check, and it is just that she doesn''t wake up from her sleep." Auntie Tian looked at the young master sympathetically. Since you cared about her so much, why did you argue with herst night?


    Ying Qingcang thought for a moment, then stood up and walked upstairs. Halfway there, he returned and walked outside: "When she wakes up, get someone to fix the door.


    "Understood, Young Master." Uncle Fu saw that he was about to leave, then added, "Be careful on the road." Ying Qingcang originally wanted to withdraw his leg, but now he could only step out. He even didn''t forget to re at Uncle Fu before he left.


    The entire Ying''s Building was enveloped in a heavy and weird atmosphere today.


    "Have you heard that the whole Finance Department is punished, and all of them are deducted three month''s bonuses? "


    "It''s not just the Finance Department. The head of the Propaganda Department is transferred out. No one knows when he''ll be back!"


    "Managers all said that President Ying seemed to be going to eat them when they were at the meeting."


    "So horrible. Luckily I''m not qualified for the meeting."


    In the lounge, a few staff members were muttering about what happened today. In the end, they came to a conclusion that President Ying might get his period so that he was irritable and others should not be close to him.


    Others might be able to escape, but Ah Nan couldn''t. He stood in front of Ying Qingcang''s desk with a serious face.


    "Call home and see if she wakes up." Ying Qingcang said as he threw another file onto the floor.


    Ah Nan quickly picked it up and said, "I called five minutes ago and she didn''t wake up yet."


    "That was five minutes ago." Ying Qingcang said coldly.


    "I''ll call right now." Ah Nan quickly left and dialed from the door. After hanging up, he quickly came in: "Young master, young miss wakes up."


    Ying Qingcang''s expression got clearly rxed. He casually opened a file, thought for a moment, and then said again: "Callter and ask if she eats."


    "Yes sir. I''ll call in five minutes."


    "Five minutes? What''s the hurry?"


    Ah Nan walked out of the office with grievance, when he met Young Master Shen who was about to enter.


    "What''s going on?" Young Master Shen asked quietly.


    Ah Nan made a throat slitting gesture, and Young Master Shen understood.


    Ying Qingcang asked in a bad mood when he saw him. "Who let you in? Did you knock on the door? "


    "Hehe ¡­" Young Master Shenughed. Ying Qingcang, you really should look into the mirror, and see how sullen your face was.


    "Since someone doesn''t want to know about the man who was with Little Qingqing yesterday, then I won''t disturb him." Young Master Shen said as he prepared to leave.


    "Hold on." Ying Qingcang shouted. Young Master Shen turned his head and winked at him, pouring himself a ss of red wine before sitting back down: "Didn''t I tell you that you should have a good talk with her and clear up the misunderstanding? You screwed it up again?"


    Ying Qingcang did not want to exin to him and directly asked, "Who''s that man?"


    "His name is Chen Ming." Young Master Shen threw a few pieces of paper to him, "He grew up together with Little Qingqing, and then he went abroad for study. In other words, this Chen Ming is a congenialpanion to Little Qingqing! "


    What the hell was the congenialpanion? Ying Qingcang curled his lips, and when he continued to read the information, he wrinkled his brows: "Chen Mu Sheng ¡­ Is he the Secretary of the Provincial Committee of B Province? "


    "That''s right, Chen Ming is his youngest son." Young Master Shen pointed to the paper, "This Chen Ming doesn''t like politics, and he already registered an electronicspany in S City. It seems that he will be back soon to develop his career."


    "Young Master!" Ah nan stuck his head out. "Uncle Fu said that Miss Xin has already eaten."


    Ying Qingcang nodded. Young Master Shen suddenly asked: "Do you know what kind of day it was yesterday?"


    "Full moon night." Ying Qingcang would naturally not forget such kind of days.


    Young Master Shen had an expression as if he had expected it. "Yesterday was Little Qingqing''s birthday."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a moment of silence, Ying Qingcang stood up and rushed out.


    Xin Qing ended the phone call which was called from Zhang Mi and made an appointment to eat dinner with her. Yesterday, they yed toote so they didn''t eat a birthday cake, so the two best friends insisted on making it up for her.


    "Le Le, is it good?" Xin Qing looked at the puppy as it nibbled on a piece of bone that looked like a cake and rubbed its head, "From today onwards, my birthday will be your birthday. Since I didn''t have the time to celebrate birthday for you yesterday, I should make it up as well."


    Xin Qing''s smile slowly faded as she thought back to the same time ofst year when her mother had cooked longevity noodles for her and they had even gone to Disney to y for a whole day. It''s only been a year now, but those days could only be buried in memories. No one would cook longevity noodles for her, and hug her, and say happy birthday to my baby on her birthday¡­


    When Ying Qingcang rushed home, he saw Xin Qing sitting on the window sill. The sunlight shone onto her face, but could not hide her red and swollen eyes. She slowly caressed Le Le''s body. On her wrist was some scars that made Ying Qingcang feel ashamed. He sidled over and stood behind her, and the shadows of them two looked so harmonious on the floor.


    Xin Qing quickly discovered him, and moved her body to stand further away. Seeing the snuggling shadows were torn apart, Ying Qingcang felt an inexplicable sense of regret.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Xin Qing looked at him, and shook her wrist: "No."


    Just as Ying Qingcang was about to let out a breath of relief, he heard she say that, "But how could it not hurt. Tying you up and you will feel it."


    ¡­ ¡­. I wouldn''t mind if you tied me up. Ying Qingcang was shocked by his thoughts. Why did he have such thoughts? Shaking his head, he said to Xin Qing: "Should we have a talk?"


    Xin Qing didn''t say anything. She put down Le Le, walked over to the sofa and sat down.


    Ying Qingcang hurried to the opposite side of her. "First, I apologize to you." He said with a sincere tone, and quickly averted his gaze when he saw Xin Qing''s somewhat surprised expression. He had been preparing for it all along the way, but lost all courage when Xin Qing looked at him.


    Xin Qing was wondering secretly why he went crazy again ¡­


    "He''s Chen Ming, a neighbor of mine when I was young. I haven''t seen him since he went abroad a few years ago. Yesterday, he helped me get rid of two drunkards in KTV. We met by chance. " Xin Qing spoke out what she wanted to say yesterday, without looking at him.


    Originally, she didn''t want to say it, because she hated Ying Qingcang for the way he treated herst night. But then she shuddered at the thought of his horrible look. So it was better to exin herself. Otherwise, she might not have the chance to meet Chen Ming in the future.


    What she said was as same as the investigation results. Ying Qingcang somehow rxed, and asked: "Is he your childhood sweetheart? Do you like him? "


    "We just grew up together. I take him as my older brother." Xin Qing red at him, not knowing why he asked such a question.


    Ying Qingcang stared at her for a long time, which made her hair stand on end. She hurriedly added, "I promise you, I won''t have any physical contact with him anymore."


    "Cough cough ¡­" Ying Qingcang was a bit awkward, and lowered his voice: "No need, that''s not what I mean."


    What he meant was that he didn''t think she was dirty. However, Xin Qing did not understand and did not want to understand. When she woke up in the morning, she couldn''t wait to kill Ying Qingcang, but then she calmed down by taking a shower. Actually, the peaceful time they had these days made her forget the rtionship between her and him. She had signed the agreement and sold herself to Ying Qingcang, so it was reasonable no matter how he treated her. From what happenedst night, she once again realized what situation she was in. For her own good, she should definitely not piss off Ying Qingcang like what she didst night.


    "I still have things to do inpany, so I need to leave." Ying Qingcang stood up. Xin Qing stood up at the same time, but she saw that he didn''t move a bit in a long time.


    "What else do you want?" she asked tentatively.


    Ying Qingcang shook his head and walked towards the door. He finally said "Happy Birthday" when he opened the door. Then, without waiting for Xin Qing''s reply, he closed the door and left.


    He specially came back to say ''Happy Birthday'' to her? Xin Qing realized it after a long time. Then she quickly denied it. She didn''t believe that he would be so polite.


    When Ying Qingcang returned to the Ying''s Building, Young Master Shen was still lying on the sofa and resting. Seeing that he returned, he was surprised. "So quick? I thought you would treat Little Qingqing a meal! "


    Ying Qingcang ignored him. On the way back, he had called Uncle Fu and told him to arrange a dinner, because he wanted to celebrate birthday for Xin Qing. However, he was told that Xin Qing had already made an appointment with friends. He immediately thought of that Chen Ming, so had Ah Che drive Xin Qing there and see who she was with, then let him know at once.


    Since he couldn''t have dinner with her, he should at least give her a gift. Thinking of this, Ying Qingcang finally noticed Young Master Shen.


    "What gift should I give to her?"


    Young Master Shen shrugged his shoulders. "Diamonds, jewels, big-name brands! Women like these things. "


    Ying Qingcang was not sure. He had never seen Xin Qing wore the watch he gave her before.


    "It depends on your purpose. "Young Master Shen began to educate him, "For example, I gave gifts to women because I wanted to coax them into bed. What do you want by giving Little Qingqing a gift? "


    What did he want? Ying Qingcang frowned. Since Xin Qing was already his woman, then what else did he want from her? He thought it over. Since he had misunderstood Xin Qing yesterday and yesterday was even her birthday, so he should give her a gift today for apologizing. Yes, that''s it.


    Ying Qingcang exined the reason, and then dragged Young Master Shen outside. "Choose a gift for me."


    Young Master Shen looked at the excited man speechlessly. Since you were so insensible, how would you do in the future ¡­

 Chapter 38 What Did He Do For Her

    The university would hold a party as usual on New Year''s Day. The Student Union needed to n the theme in advance, as well as arrange the programs. To Xin Qing''s surprise, she did not see Xin Yudie in the Student Union.


    "Don''t you know?" A female cadre whispered, "I don''t know who said this, but it was said that her mother was a mistress, and they made you leave from your home. What''s more, since she couldn''t defeat you inpetition, everyone said she was the one who giarized. We will be taking the exam next week, and the school seems to have given her an ultimatum that if her results aren''t good enough, they will expel her. "


    Xin Qing felt that things change really quickly. Xin Yudie''s design was not bad, at least not that bad that would cause her be expelled.


    "Putting aside her character, her design is good."


    The female cadre replied, "You still don''t know, her works were all designed by the designers of herpany."


    "Who said that?" Xin Qing asked in surprise, "Doesn''t she major in designing?"


    "What are you talking about? They are all fake. She came to our university by spending money, and actually she doesn''t know anything."


    Everyone was realistic. When Xin Yudie''s things were exposed, all the students stayed away from her. In the boy''s eyes, she instantly turned from a delicate dodder flower into a ck-hearted old witch.


    There was only one exception, and that was Du Zekai. Using Zhang Mi''s words, Xin Yudie probably had poisoned Du Zekai with some kind of Gu so that he was so loyal to her.


    But to Xin Qing, this was simply good news. If Xin Yudie was expelled, her university life of the next semester would be very rxed and pleasant. However, she had forgotten about the loyal Du Zekai. This brainless person had once again stopped her on campus.


    "Xin Qing, you truly are a malicious and shameless woman." Du Zekai immediately scolded, "Did you spread those rumors in school? You even bribed the judges to snatch the first prize of Yudie. Are you a human being? How can you be so evil?"


    Xin Qing''s first thought was that Xu''s parents would definitely be angered to death by having such a son.


    Xin Yudie staggered over from the back and threw herself into his embrace while crying, "Ah Ze, don''t do this, don''t do this to her. She''s my sister!"


    "Yudie, don''t worry. You should give up this kind of sister. I''ll definitely get justice for you today!" Xu Zekai stared angrily at Xin Qing, "You need to tell everyone that those rumors are not true, and return the first prize to Yu Die. Then we won''t hold you to ount. We''ll still be friends in the future."


    Xin Qing wasn''t angry at all. What was there to bother about when he was retarded? She advised Xin Yudie, "Other than his low IQ, he''s really nice to you. You should treasure him and stop wasting time if you are smart."


    Xin Yudie clenched her teeth and looked at Xin Qing viciously. Then, with tears in her eyes, she said to Xu Zekai, "Ah Ze, forget it. Actually, it''s not a big deal for me to leave. It''s just that ¡­ that I can''t be with you every day in future." Xin Yudie held onto her chest, with a look of extreme grief. Seeing this, Du Zekai got desperate and grabbed Xin Qing''s arm.


    "If you don''t give us an exnation today, you won''t be able to leave."


    "Let me go." Xin Qing was also angered. These two crazy people should just y with themselves, and why did they get her involved?


    Xin Qing and Du Zekai were pulling and pushing. Since Xin Qing was not as strong as Du Zekai, she was dragged to the side of the flower bed in a few breaths. Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian, who were looking for her nearby, saw the scene and ran over with shouting.


    Seeing that, Xin Yudie looked toward the back of Xin Qing, and expressionlessly extended one of her legs out to the front of Du Zekai, who was currently pulling Xin Qing. Du Zekai was tripped without paying attention, and swung his hand that was pulling Xin Qing to the left, causing Xin Qing to fall directly onto the flower bed. She immediately got injured on her head and began to bleed.


    "Xin Qing!" Zhang Mi ran over and pushed Xu Zekai away. Shi Qianqian quickly called for an ambnce. Seeing Xin Qing lying there without moving, and her face was covered in blood, Xu Zekai was also scared. He stammered: "It''s ¡­ not me. She ... she fell down herself."


    "Bullshit, we saw it clearly that you pushed Xin Qing to the ground. If anything happened to her, you''re going to jail!"


    Half an hourter, Ying Qingcang, who was abroad, received a call from the Young Master Shen.


    When Xin Qing regained consciousness, it was already the morning of the next day. When she opened her eyes, she found herself lying in the hospital. Young Master Shen was looking at her with a smile.


    "Little Qingqing! Does your head hurt? "


    Hearing this, Xin Qing''s senses came back to her as she immediately felt as if something had squashed her head which hurt so much that it nearly killed her.


    "It really ¡­. hurts." she said hoarsely before licking her lips. Auntie Tian came out from behind Young Master Shen and helped her sit down before pouring her a cup of water to feed her.


    "Aunt Tian, my hands are ok!" Xin Qing forced a smile, and Aunt Tian said with a caring tone, "It''s really sinful. That bad guy should go to jail."


    Just as they were speaking, there were two knocks on the door, when Xin Pengfei and Zhao Jiali walked in with Xin Yudie.


    "This is Zekai''s fault for being careless. I apologize to you on his behalf."


    What did she mean? Xin Qing rolled his eyes.


    "Xin Qing, Yudie is going to marry Zekai, and he can be considered as your brother-inw, so stop pursuing the matter!" Zhao Jiali smiled and said to her, and gave Xin Yudie a meaningful nce.


    "Xin Qing, I''m sorry. It''s all our fault, please forget it." Although Xin Yudie apologized, she red at her with venomous eyes.


    Xin Qing put down the cup, waved her hand and said: "My head hurts so much that I need to rest."


    "Did you hear that? Why aren''t you leaving?" Young Master Shen looked at the three people of the Xin family with a smile that was not a smile. They were of the same kind and were destined to be a family, and they were the same shameless.


    "You ¡­" Xin Pengfei still wanted to say something, but he saw that Young Master Shen was frowning. He did not know what background Young Master Shen had, but since he was close to Ying Qingcang, he could not offend him. Forget it, he would wait until this Young Master Shen was not here.


    Xin Qing slept through until Young Master Shen woke her up in the afternoon, for fear of starving her. Auntie Tian boiled some blood-enriching soup and cooked two light side dishes for her. Xin Qing started to feel hungry after smelling the fragrance of the food and eat them up.


    "You can go back. There''s no need to guard me." Xin Qing stood up and stretched her body a few times. After knowing that Young Master Shen had beenpanying her, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Young Master Shen leaned on the sofa and said with a helpless expression, "I wanted to leave, but unfortunately, some man said that I can''t leave until you leave the hospital, or else he will drive me back to America."


    "Ying Qingcang?" Xin Qing was startled, "Did he?" Since she woke up, she had not seen this man. Of course, Xin Qing did not think that this man wanted to see her, so when she heard Young Master Shen''s words, she was a little shocked.


    "He''s abroad. He''s trying to get back."


    Xin Qing curled her lips, looking like it had nothing to do with her.


    Young Master Shen sighed, "Little Qingqing, sometimes you should not believe what you see. In fact, the part you cannot see is the truth."


    "What do you mean?" Xin Qing felt dizzy again as she walked to the bedside and sat down.


    "The jewelrypany was actually bought by Ying Qingcang. He did it for you to participate in thepetition. He told me to release the rumors in your university. In addition, he put pressure on your university, and that''s why the negative news about you suddenly disappeared."


    Xin Qing opened her eyes wide, as if Young Master Shen had said something naughty.


    "It''s im ... impossible ...isn''t it?" After she finished saying these words, she was stunned. Why didn''t she say with certainty that it wasn''t Ying Qingcang?


    "Look, you didn''t feel nothing. You have the same assumption." Young Master Shen shrugged his shoulders and continued, "The jewels that you saw in the jewelry store were all bought by him, and they were originally for you. Even that jewelry store is under your name. " Young Master Shen coughed twice before he hurriedly stopped. If he continued, he would tell Xin Qing what Ying Qingcang went abroad for. He definitely could not let Xin Qing know about this, at least not now.


    Xin Qing sat there in a daze but did not say a word. Young Master Shen stood up and looked at her seriously: "Xin Qing, I''m his friend of more than ten years, and we can only make friends with each other. It''s not that Ying Qingcang is not good to you, but that you don''t even know what he has done to you. He doesn''t know how to get along with women, so sometimes he embarrassed you. But you are different to him, I promise. "


    Young Master Shen left before saying that he needed to deal with Du Zekai. Xin Qing hid herself in the quilt. Young Master Shen''s words kept on spinning around in her mind, causing her to feel extremely frustrated. What was unexpected was that she seemed to have felt it a long time ago, so even though Ying Qingcang had embarrassed herter on, she wasn''t as angry as she was before. It was because she had always subconsciously believed that Ying Qingcang was the one who did all those things.


    Xin Qing felt something was wrong with herself. She didn''t know what kind of mood she should have to face Ying Qingcang. When Shi Qianqian and Zhang Mi came to see her at night, they saw that she seemed to be in a daze and thought that something was wrong with her body. Xin Qing thought about it and decided to tell them about Ying Qingcang.


    "Damn, what a man!" Zhang Mi''s face was filled with excitement, as if all of those things were done for her. "You have to keep this kind of man. "


    Xin Qing automatically ignored her suggestion and looked at Shi Qianqian.


    "I told you he was different." After Shi Qianqian finished speaking, she frowned again. "However, you must think carefully with his social status whether he will marry you."


    Xin Qing waved her hand anxiously. "Marry me? I don''t think it too much."


    "But if Ying Qingcang does not marry her, will Xin Qing still perform the agreement and stay by his side when he marries?" Zhang Mi suddenly said worriedly, "Then she''ll be the real mistress. "


    Xin Qing''s face got sullen as Shi Qianqian quickly said, "You don''t have to worry about that, because Ying Qingcang won''t get married."


    "How can you be so sure?" Xin Qing did not believe it.


    Shi Qianqian touched the ce where she was injured and said, "Do you forget that he hates women. If you hadn''t appeared, I don''t think he would have interacted with any woman in his life. "


    Xin Qing thought about what Young Master Shen had said. Yes, what she said was true.


    "Then what should I do now?" She hit her head in frustration, almost touching the wound. Zhang Mi was so shocked that she quickly pulled her back.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. You just do the same things as you did before." Zhang Mi nced at her, "He''s not confessed to you, so what are you getting so excited for?"


    Just then, Xin Qing''s phone suddenly rang. Her first thought was that was it from Ying Qingcang? Then, she picked up her phone and took a look at it, then she was stunned.

 Chapter 39 Be honest!

    Looking at Chen Ming who was holding the lilies in both hands, Xin Qing felt a little embarrassed.


    "Why do youe so early? I thought you would be here in the afternoon!" After cing the flowers down, Xin Qing invited him to sit. Last night, Chen Ming called her and knew what happened to her, so he came to the hospital early in this morning.


    "Since I don''t have anything to do, I just want toe see you earlier. Where''s the person who pushed you? Did you call the police?" Chen Ming saw that she had the gauze wrapped around her head, and her small face that was the size of a palm looked even smaller.


    Young Master Shen had yet to tell Xin Qing how to deal with Du Zekai, so Xin Qing did not know whether or not he was captured.


    "Are you really going to stay at home and not leave?" She changed the subject.


    Chen Ming picked up an apple, peeling it while nodding. "I''m not leaving. I''ve registered apany."


    "Really?" Xin Qing felt happy for him. She remembered that Chen Ming had a dream to own apany since he was a child.


    Chen Ming smiled. "I''ll have to trouble you frequently in the future."


    "Eh? What will you trouble me?" Xin Qing did not understand.


    Chen Ming gave the peeled apple to her. "You''ll know when the timees!"


    "Well, did youe back alone?" Xin Qing suddenly blinked her eyes, "Did you bring me a sister-inw?"


    "You want a sister-inw?" Chen Ming touched her head. "Ok, I''ll get married as soon as possible!"


    Xin Qing took a bite of the apple, and said unclearly: "Hmm hmm, I will check for you."


    As the two chatted, they began to talk about their childhood. It wasn''t until Auntie Tian came to deliver the food that they realized it was already noon. Auntie Tian looked at Chen Ming strangely for a long time before Xin Qing introduced Chen Ming. It was unknown if Auntie Tian was on purpose or not, but before she left, she suddenly said that--


    "Miss, the young master will be back tonight. Hees back for you!"


    After knowing what Ying Qingcang had done for her, Xin Qing would feel her face burning every time she heard his name. She immediately saw Auntie Tian off, and found Chen Ming was staring at her.


    "What... what''s wrong?"


    Seeing she was so nervous, Chen Ming smiled and said, "Nothing. The Young Maste is the person who was at the KTV''s entrance that day, right?"


    "Um, yes. And where do you live now? " Xin Qing didn''t want to discuss Ying Qingcang with him, because she didn''t know how to exin the rtionship between her and Ying Qingcang.


    But what she didn''t know was that Chen Ming had already investigated her. He felt that it was very strange that Xin Qing had a rtionship with Ying Qingcang, and even lived in his house. He also found out things about the Xin family. After Xin Qing''s mother passed away, she was driven out of their house. Chen Ming regretted it greatly. If he had returned half a year earlier, it would be better. However... it''s not toote.


    "I bought a house at the east side of the city. I will cook for you when you leave the hospital and pay a visit to my house!"


    Xin Qing looked at him suspiciously: "When did you learn cooking?"


    "From the very beginning." Chen Ming winked at him.


    In the afternoon, Chen Ming apanied her downstairs to bask in the sun for a bit, and then do some inspections. It was only when night fell that Xin Qing suddenly remembered what Auntie Tian had said that Ying Qingcang would return at night.


    "It''s gettingte. You''ve apanied me for a whole day. Now go back!"


    Chen Ming looked at his watch and thought for a moment. "You''ll be alone if I leave. I won''t leave until the auntiees to take food for you!"


    "It''s alright. Auntie Tian will be here soon. You may go, and don''t dy your meal." Xin Qing felt a little guilty that he had apanied her for a day, but she was intentionally asking him to leave now?


    But when she thought about how Ying Qingcang would be angry if he saw Chen Ming was staying with her, she felt that it was better for Chen Ming to leave earlier.


    "Alright! Then I''ll go first." Chen Ming nodded straightforwardly, then touched the wound on her forehead and said, "You should be careful in the future. Since you''re an grown-up now, you shouldn''t let others worry about you."


    Xin Qingughed and pushed him away: "Ok, ok. Don''t nag me. I''m no longer a child. "


    "So what? I still have to worry about you! " Chen Ming scratched her nose, and the two of them smiled at each other while they suddenly heard a gloomy voice.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hearing this voice, Xin Qing''s face sunk. Chen Ming turned around and saw Ying Qingcang standing at the door. He smiled, and then patted Xin Qing''s head.


    "I''m leaving, call me when you need!"


    "Oh, take care. See you!" Xin Qing whispered.


    Chen Ming walked to Ying Qingcang: "Nice to meet you, Boss Ying. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Ying Qingcang looked at him with a heavy gaze before giving him his hand: "Me too, the young master of the Chen family."


    "Ha ha!" Chen Ming took his hand back, "I''ll be leaving first, so please take care of Xiao Qing!"


    Ying Qingcang watched him leave, and then looked at Xin Qing who had her head lowered. He was in an inexplicable fret. Why did he always start with the lines "what are you doing" every time he met Xin Qing...


    "You ¡­" Xin Qing realized that Ying Qingcang''s overcoat was somewhat wrinkled. Could it be that he directly came here after getting off the ne?


    She was right. Just as she thought, Ying Qingcang came to see her without changing his clothes. But what he saw in the end was herughed happily with a man. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "It seems like you don''t feel any pain at all, so you still have the strength tough."


    Xin Qing took a deep breath. Considering what he had done for her, she told herself not to lower herself to the same level as him. Seeing that she did not say a word, Ying Qingcang ced the lunchbox on the table with a loud sound.


    "Didn''t he buy you food? Or have you already eaten?"


    Xin Qing wanted to throw the pillow over and smash him to death, but she shook her head and said: "I haven''t eaten yet, do you want to eat with me?" With that, she took the initiative to ce the lunchbox properly.


    "I''ve eaten." Ying Qingcang said awkwardly, "You really didn''t eat anything yet?"


    "Nope." Xin Qing said as she took a sip of the porridge.


    Ying Qingcang''s expression became a little better, "Then go to eat!"


    After Xin Qing finished her meal, the two of them started to stare at each other.


    "You ¡­"


    "You ¡­"


    "You go first!"


    "You first!"


    After another moment of silence, Xin Qing looked at him and decided to speak first: "Young Master Shen has already told me everything. Thank you!"


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes lit up, and he muttered: "He''s so talkive."


    Xin Qing tittered, "If he did not said it, I won''t have known that you have done so many things for me!"


    Ying Qingcang''s gaze suddenly stopped on her face. Xin Qing touched her own face: "What''s wrong? Is there anything on my face? "


    "Ah? Yes ¡­ oh ¡­ no. " Ying Qingcang was in a kind of hurry and confusion, then he turned his back to her.


    Xin Qing shrugged her shoulders. So he was still that insane man. What''s wrong with him now?


    Because of having lost control of himself, Ying Qingcang was angry at himself. He thought back to the look she had when she thanked him just now. Her smile was so bright and beautiful.


    Ying Qingcang silently made a decision that he would do more things for her that she needed to thank him.


    "You''ve been on the ne for so long, you must be tired. Go back and rest!" Xin Qing could not stand this strange atmosphere. Seeing that it was gettingte, she told Ying Qingcang to go back.


    Ying Qingcang frowned: "If you''re tired, then go to sleep."


    ¡­ ¡­. How could I go to sleep if you just stood there!


    "I won''t leave today, and I will sleep outside." Ying Qingcang added. Xin Qing lived in a luxurious ward, and there was one more bed outside.


    Xin Qing was stunned, "What? You sleep here? "


    "Can''t I?" Ying Qingcang red at her.


    Xin Qing suddenly wanted tough. Ying Qingcang was a very handsome man, but when his handsome face revealed a silly, childish expression, he looked very funny.


    Of course, she didn''t dareugh out loud. She only nodded towards Ying Qingcang before entering the bathroom to wash her face.


    The room waspletely silent. Xin Qing took the pills and fell asleep. Ying Qingcang was not used to sleeping in the hospital bed, so he tossed and turned for a long time, and in the end he got up and slowly walked towards Xin Qing''s side.


    The yellow light from the bedsidemp shone onto Xin Qing''s face. He hadn''t have a good look at her just now. Until now did he see clearly the gauze covering her head and this made Ying Qingcang''s heart tighten. Seeing Xin Qing like this, his heart ached time and time again.


    Carefully rubbing her wound, a cold glint shed across his eyes. The Xu Family ¡­


    Suddenly, Xin Qing moved. She seemed to feel cold and moved herself deeper in the nket, Ying Qingcang''s hand slowly moved to her face. It was so small and soft.


    Xin Qing was sleeping soundly, and she felt like many ants were crawling all over her body.


    "So itchy..." Xin Qing mumbled in a daze.


    Seeing that the woman in his arms had fallen asleep again, Ying Qingcang kissed her little face in satisfaction, and gave up on the idea of leaving. He found it sofortable to hug Xin Qing for sleeping.


    The two people in each other''s arms slept through the night. They did not even hear Young Master Shen knocking on the door.


    "Why don''t you open the door for me? Ying Qingcang, you ¡­ " When Young Master Shen who rushed in saw the two of them hugging each other on the bed, his words were stuck in his throat.


    But his shout woke the two people up. Xin Qing rubbed her eyes, but met Ying Qingcang''s face. Then she saw Young Master Shen standing beside the bed and grinning at her. She blushed and hid herself in the nket, pretending not knowing anything.


    Ying Qingcang red at Young Master Shen: "Don''t you know that you should knock?"


    "I knocked, but both of you are too tired to hear it!" He chuckled. Ying Qingcang put on his clothes, and when he saw that Xin Qing was still noting out, he did not know what to say.


    "Tsk, tsk, what a beast you are. Poor Little Qingqing is already like this, and you still didn''t let her go!" Young Master Shen began to speak arrogantly.


    Xin Qing was already very embarrassed, but hearing his words, she did not daree out.


    "Shut up!" Ying Qingcang red at Young Master Shen, worried that Xin Qing would suffocate herself under the nket.


    Young Master Shen sat down happily: "Little Qingqing, it''s not the first time we met, so don''t be shy!"


    At the same time, Auntie Tian came to deliver the food. Ying Qingcang said, "Eat well." Then, he dragged Young Master Shen and walked out.


    "That Du Zekai, what are you going to do with him?" As they got out of the ward, Young Master Shen asked solemnly instead of smiling mischievously.


    Ying Qingcang smiled coldly, "I can''t let him off lightly for just throwing him into jail."

 Chapter 40 - Xin Qing’s Missing

    Throwing him into jail was letting him off too easily.


    "The Xu''s is interested in thend in the northern part of the city, where the government wanted to build a water park. However, due to the huge investment at earlier stage and the long distance from seaside, nopany is willing to develop it, so the government has decided to auction it. "


    After Ying Qingcang heard what Ah Nan reported, he smiled and said, "Spread the word that Ying''s is nning to invest in it."


    "Young master, you want to¡­" Ah Nan immediately understood Ying Qingcang''s purpose. "Got it, I''ll do it right now."


    Xin Qing stayed in the hospital for a week. Every day, Ying Qingcang woulde, but Xin Qing never let him stay overnight. These days, she kept dwelling on the matter that she woke up in his arms that day. Chen Ming had alsoe twice, and once he just happened to bump into Ying Qingcang. Chen Ming was polite, but Ying Qingcang was cold faced and not talktive. Xin Qing was not surprised to it because he had always been cold.


    She had asked Young Master Shen how''s Du Zekai going. Young Master Shen patted his chest and assured her that some day she would know how Ying Qingcang dealt with him, so Xin Qing did not ask anymore. What she thought was to teach him a lesson by letting him be in custody for a few days. Anyway, Xin Yudie was the one who made this happen.


    However, just as she was thinking about how to take revenge, Xin Pengfei came to the hospital again.


    "What are you doing here?" Xin Qing looked at him coldly. He was really smart. He knew that Ying Qingcang wasn''t here early in the morning.


    Xin Pengfei was a little regretful now. He never thought that Ying Qingcang would take a fancy to Xin Qing. If he had known it earlier, he should have sold her to Ying Qingcang at that time.


    "Will you please ask Ying Qingcang to let Du Zekai off, or let him be in the detention house for a month. What happened now will destroy the Xu Family''s chance." He tried his best to lower his tone. No matter how Ying Qingcang would treat Xin Qing in the future, right now he was obviously supporting Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing slowly raised her cup and drank a mouthful of water before saying, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If Ying Qingcang did something, then you should go and ask him. Why are you asking me?"


    "Why do you not know?" Xin Pengfei became anxious, "The Xu Family is forced to leave S City. Ying Qingcang did all of this for you."


    "I really don''t know." Xin Qing shrugged her shoulders, "Would you tell me?"


    Xin Pengfei asked suspiciously: "You really don''t know about this?"


    Xin Qing shook her head: "No matter whether I know or not, I need to make one thing clear that I will not ask Ying Qingcang, and it''s nothing to do with me how the Xu Family is going."


    "How could you say it''s nothing to do with you?" Xin Pengfei anxiously said, "Your elder sister is going to marry into the Xu Family, then you and they will be a family."


    Xin Qingughed coldly: "Xin Pengfei, did you lose your mind to a dog?"


    Xin Pengfei''s face changed. As he was about to curse, Xin Qing took the chance and said: "My elder sister? Where did I get this sister? And a family? What sort of family is you and I? "


    "What did you say the night you gave me away as a ything? You have your daughter and son, and now youe to tell me that we''re a family." Xin Qing suddenly stood up and red at him, "Do you think that we are still the family after I knew that you indirectly caused my mother''s death? Can I still be family of you after you gave me to someone else to ruin? "


    "Xin Pengfei, I told Xin Yudie before that I will take back what you owe my mother and me. Now, I''ll say this to you. You''d better not show yourself in front of me in the future. I will feel disgusted whenever I see you."


    Xin Pengfei was angered so much that he trembled from head to toe. He pointed at Xin Qing and cursed with panting, "You mean girl, is it because you crawled onto Ying Qingcang''s bed? Do you think he really likes you? Aren''t you just a ything? When he gets tired of you, I''ll see what you can do! "


    "That''s my problem. You don''t have to worry about it." Xin Qing opened the door and said, "Please leave."


    Xin Pengfei red at her fiercely, and snorted as he left. Xin Qing sat heavily down on the sofa, clutching her chest. The intense emotions seemed to drain all her strength, and she had to calm down for a while before she could recover. Then, she started to wonder what exactly Ying Qingcang had done to Du Zekai ¡­


    Ying Qingcang did nothing to Du Zekai. The one who did something was the Xu Family.


    The Xu''s Consortium was caught off guard when they learned that the Ying Family wanted to invest in thatnd. The government announced earlier that it would be auctioned at the beginning of the next year, and the Xu''s had gotten the money ready. Moreover, in order to buy thisnd, they had sold a few buildings in their hands. But if Ying Qingcang now announced that they would invest in, then the government would not auction thend. This would be a huge loss to the Xu Family.


    The CEO of the Xu family, Xu Lin, was a gentle looking, middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties. He had interacted with Ying Qingcang a few times before and felt that the decision he made this time was simply too weired. He really couldn''t understand why Ying Qingcang wanted to invest in thatnd, so he came over personally to negotiate with Ying Qingcang.


    However, before he could speak when he met Ying Qingcang, he heard he said that, "Your Xu Family''s branches are too long, and they will affect your entire family''s growth. What needs to be cut off should be cut off early." With that, he let him leave.


    Xu Lin thought about it for a while, then ordered his subordinates to investigate whether there was someone in the Xu Family who had offended Ying Qingcang recently. The results were quickly reported. It was Xu Qiang''s family that came from the northst year. His son had injured a female ssmate in school. ording to reliable sources, she was Ying Qingcang''s woman.


    Xu Lin was shocked. Did Ying Qingcang actually have a woman? Isn''t he a gay? Then he felt a sense of shame. Ying Qingcang finally had a woman, and you even injured her. If he didn''t deal with you, who else would he deal with?


    "Tell Xu Qiang that from now on, he has no rtionship with the Xu Family. He should obediently go back to the north, or else stay and wait for death. "


    The Xu Family wouldn''t offend Ying Qingcang for a distant rtive. Moreover, what Ying Qingcang said was somewhat right: when the branches were too long, it was inevitable that they would affect the tree''s growth, so they really should be cut off.


    Xu Qiang knew about this when he was extremely angry at Du Zekai. He disliked Xin Yudie, but unfortunately, his son insisted on marrying her. Just as he didn''t know how to do with his filial son, he was told about this. With a flip of his eyes, he fainted.


    Xin Qing knew nothing of it. She immediately went to school the next day after she got out of the hospital. Since she was injured, she missed the party at the end of the year, and the school dispersed for the winter vacation, so she had to pack up her stuff and bring them home.


    "Xin Qing, will youe to my home during the winter vacation?" Zhang Mi thought that Xin Qing was too pitiful since she had to celebrate the Spring Festival by herself. Shi Qianqian also agreed. Her parents lived in other ce, so she had to go back for the Spring Festival. "I also suggest you go to Mi Mi''s home. It would be better than to stay there by yourself."


    "No need. Besides, I''m not alone! There are Uncle Fu and Auntie Tian in the Ying''s house. And I still have Le Le! " Xin Qing was reluctant. She would feel upset if she was in other''s house, and witnessed their family reunion during the Spring Festival.


    Zhang Mi suddenlyughed: "Why don''t you say that you still have Ying Qingcang!"


    "He?" Xin Qing shook her head, "He''s going back to Ennd during the Spring Festival." Aunt Tian mentioned it unintentionally a few days ago that Ying Qingcang had to go back to his home in Ennd for the Spring Festival every year.


    "That''s great! I''ll go to your ce and celebrate the Spring Festival with you!" Zhang Mi shouted excitedly.


    Xin Qing red at her, "You should be home."


    When they left the school, they saw Du Zekai and Xin Yudie arguing with each other at the school gate. When Xin Yudie saw Xin Qing, she pushed Du Zekai and ran away, and Du Zekai chased after her but failed. He turned around and gave a nce at Xin Qing before he slowly walked away with a gloomy face. Xin Qing already knew how Ying Qingcang dealt with the Xu Family. She felt that it was pretty good. Du Zekai had reaped what he sowed.


    She didn''t care about the two of them. She focused all of her attention on the Spring Festival. It was the first time that she would celebrate the Spring Festival by herself, and she did not want to have a bad time, so she bought a lot of things to decorate the hall of the Ying''s house. One night, Ying Qingcang came back, followed by Young Master Shen. The moment he entered, he shouted that he had some good news to tell Xin Qing.


    "Du Zekai raped Xin Yudie!" Young Master Shen said happily.


    Xin Qing was very surprised. Did Du Zekai like Xin Yudie a lot? Why ¡­ Why did he rape her?


    "Surprising?" Young Master Shen was not surprised at all by her expression, "Actually, it''s normal. When Xin Pengfei heard that Du Zekai and his family were chased out of the Xu Family, he immediately changed his attitude and told Xin Yudie not to meet Du Zekai again. Du Zekai came to Xin Yudie a few times and tried to save their love, but to no avail. In the end, he reckoned that what Xin Yudie fancied was not him, but the Xu Family."


    "So he raped her out of love that caused hate?" Xin Qing shuddered, and unintentionally swept her gaze at Ying Qingcang who was at the side.


    Ying Qingcang caught her gaze and was a little unhappy. Why did you look to me when you were talking about rape? Then, he immediately realized that the first time he made with her was not different from raping her. This made him panic. He looked at Xin Qing and found that she was already focused on talking with Young Master Shen.


    "Eh, what are you thinking about?" Young Master Shen pushed him, "When are you leaving?"


    Ying Qingcang frowned: "The day after tomorrow." Then, he stared at Xin Qing. If he had left, what would she do?


    "There''s something I want to say to you first." Xin Qing thought of something and said, "Chen Ming''s parents will be back during the Spring Festival. He asked me to have a meal with them, and I also want to visit the two seniors."


    Ying Qingcang was not very happy to hear that. Just a moment ago, he was still worried that Xin Qing would be celebrating the Spring Festival by herself, but who knew that she had already had a n.


    "Go on then!" The Young Master Shen said while smiling. He nced at Ying Qingcang and then moved to Xin Qing''s side, "How about youe with me to Hawaii!"


    Before Xin Qing could refuse, Ying Qingcang stood up and threw Young Master Shen out by his cor.


    "Wish you have a Happy New Year!" Xin Qing waved her hand, nced at Ying Qingcang and then ran back to her room. She could see that Ying Qingcang''s face was sullen again. That was a prelude that he was about to get crazy.


    It should be the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month the day after tomorrow. Xin Qing did not care when Ying Qingcang would leave, as she had already made an appointment with Zhang Mi early in the morning to go shopping with her. Ying Qingcang had wanted to see her before he left, but who knew that he would see nothing of her. He was angry again andined to himself until he got on the ne. Just as he was about to take off, he received a call from Ah Che.


    "Young master, something happened."

 Chapter 41 I Love This Woman

    Ying Qingcang''s heart thumped, "Speak."


    "The young £Íiss is missing ¡­"


    Ying Qingcang immediately returned home, Young Master Shen had already sent everyone out.


    "The police found the two ssmates of Little Qingqing in a small alley. They were drugged."


    "Where''s Xin Qing?" Ying Qingcang felt that his heart had never been in such a hurry before, he didn''t even dare to think that something might have happened to Xin Qing. As long as he thought that she might be in danger, Ying Qingcang felt that all the blood in his body would congeal and his heart would throb non-stop.


    "Little Qingqing is not here. Those two ssmates said that they ate cake at a snack shop and didn''t know anything after that." The Young Master Shenforted him, "Don''t worry, my men have already released the news. If it was underworld people, there would be a clue."


    Ying Qingcang knitted his brows, "Your are making noise, aren''t you afraid of being discovered by those people?"


    "It''s fine, I won''t show myself." Young Master Shen wave his hands casually, "If there is still no news in an hour, then it might not be done by underworld people, we have to report it to the police."


    "Call the police now." Ying Qingcang indicated towards Ah Nan.


    Young Master Shen stopped him, "Wait a minute, if you report this to the police, tomorrow, there will be news that Xin Qing is your woman."


    "She is my woman." Ying Qingcang roared impatiently.


    The Young Master Shen sighed, "What I mean is, Xin Qing will be exposed, she won''t want others to know about your rtionship."


    Ying Qingcang was startled, and clenched his fists. He understood Young Master Shen''s meaning. If this matter was exposed, everyone would think that Xin Qing was his woman. At that time, how sould Xin Qing do?


    "I will give her a satisfactory exnation." Ying Qingcang thought for a moment before replying, "Call the police."


    Just as Ah Nan was about to make the call, a phone call came in.


    "Hello."


    "Wait a moment."


    "Young Master, it''s Xin Pengfei. He said he has news of young miss." Ah Nan quickly gave the phone to Ying Qingcang.


    The first thing Ying Qingcang said after he received the phone was, "You did it?"


    "Director Ying, Xin Qing is in Room 803 of the Yue Hai Hotel, hurry up." Ying Qingcang threw away the phone and ran out. He had to find Xin Qing first.


    When Xin Qing woke up, she found herself was tied up as two men who she didn''t recognize sat opposite of her.


    "Who are you?" She only remembered that the three of them had eaten a piece of cake. She was shocked, "Where''s my ssmates? What did you do to them? "


    One of the men approached her, "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in them. I only want you."


    "You ¡­ You are..." Xin Qing felt that the man in front of her looked familiar, especially the pair of eyes. She seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    The man lifted a strand of her hair and said frivolously, "My good little sister, you forgot about your big brother so quickly?"


    Xin Qing opened her eyes wide, "You are Xin Haoyu?!"


    "Hehehe!" Xin Haoyu touched her face, "Not bad, you still remember me."


    Xin Qing calmed down: "Why did you kidnap me?"


    "Hehe, don''t make it sound so bad, I just want to meet you." Xin Haoyu reached out his hand, and the man that had been silent all this time handed him a small bottle.


    "Come, drink this obediently."


    Xin Qing tried her best to retreat to the bed, "Go away, I won''t drink it."


    "Then I''ll have to feed it to you." Xin Haoyu grabbed her chin and opened her mouth.


    Xin Qing struggled with all her might, "Let go of me, aren''t you afraid that Ying Qingcang will get even with you?" Even though she couldn''t think of anything, she could still say Ying Qingcang''s name.


    "He can y a women, I can y too!" Xin Haoyu fed the medicine in the bottle to Xin Qing, "Don''t worry! I must be no less skilled than him. "


    "You beast!" Xin Qing simply could not believe it. She and Xin Haoyu were rted by blood, how could he dare ¡­


    Xin Haoyu slowly untied her and said, "Didn''t you say that our Xin family has nothing to do with you? In that case, don''t waste it." He turned to the man behind him, "Remember to take pictures of herter. Be careful, avoid my face."


    Xin Qing watched in horror as the man behind him set up a camera beside the bed. She kicked Xin Haoyu and ran out of the bed, but her body suddenly slumped down onto the ground.


    "You don''t have any strength left, right?" Xin Haoyu slowly squatted down in front of her, "If you behave and don''t cause trouble, I''ll be gentle too."


    "Save ¡­ Woo woo ¡­"


    Xin Haoyu looked at the camera and was about to reach out his hands, the hotel door was kicked away from outside. Xin Haoyu didn''t even have time to react before he was kicked away.


    Ying Qingcang looked at Xin Qing who was on the bed with widened eyes, and wrapped her in his outer coat and hold her in his embrace.


    "Xin Qing? Xin Qing, speak. "


    Xin Qing felt that her entire body was very hot. After being carried by Ying Qingcang, she wanted to struggle but was unable to move her arms. She was so anxious that her tears kept flowing, and she bit her lips with all her might.


    The people of Young Master Shen had already knocked out Xin Haoyu and his aplices, and the hard drive of the camera had been destroyed as well. Ying Qingcang looked coldly at Xin Haoyu, who was lying on the ground, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "Little Qingqing was drugged, hurry up and bring her back, leave these guys to me!" Young Master Shen urged him, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him."


    Along the way, Xin Qing kept tearing her his clothes as he took her home. Ah Che, who was sitting in the front of the car, secretly asked his brother, "Why didn''t Young Master get a room in the hotel?"


    Ah Nan pondered for two seconds. "I think ¡­ He was too anxious. "


    Ying Qingcang was really too anxious, only when he was close to home did he realise why he did not get a room at the hotel and had to run all the way home. Carefully cing Xin Qing on the bed, he was just about to leave when she firmly pulled him back.


    "Wu wu wu ¡­ I feels so bad."


    Ying Qingcang asked gently, "Who am I?"


    "Ying Qingcang! You are Ying Qingcang ¡­ " Xin Qing cried.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to hurt you." Xin Qing followed his lead, and as if swimming in warm water, her body rxed.


    After everything quieted down, Ying Qingcang poured a cup of water and gave it to her. Xin Qing seemed to not be awake yet, but she suddenly opened her eyes and stared at him for a long time.


    "Wow ¡­ Ying Qingcang, did you save me? Did you save me? "


    Ying Qingcang was startled at first, but then immediately realized that she was confused and thought that he had just saved her.


    "He didn''t touch you. I got here. I saved you." He held Xin Qing in his arms and repeatedly whispered into her ear. Xin Qing whimpered a few more times, then began to move in his arms again.


    "Ying Qingcang... I still feel very ufortable ¡­" She looked at the man with tears in her eyes.


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes dimmed. "You won''t feel bad immediately ¡­"


    The night was over. When Ying Qingcang woke up, he had never felt so good. Looking at the little girl curled up in his arms, his heart was filled with something. Lowering his head to kiss Xin Qing''s forehead, his face immediately changed.


    "Xin Qing?" He got up and put his hand on her forehead, only to find that she was covered in sweat and her body was frighteningly hot. Ying Qingcang quickly called Doctor Li, put a pajamas on Xin Qing, and then quickly went downstairs to look for Aunt Tian.


    When Auntie Tian knew what was going on, she quickly went upstairs to get a bowl of water to cool Xin Qing''s body down. Doctor Li quickly came over. After carefully diagnosing, he helped Xin Qing reduce the fever, and then gave her the anti-inmmatory medicine.


    "The medicine she took before was too strong." Doctor Li said, "Furthermore, her physique is sensitive to drugs, and she is also stimted, causing her to have a severe fever."


    "Does it matter?" Ying Qingcang''s expression did not look any better than Xin Qing''s, he anxiously asked, "Should we send her to the hospital?"


    Doctor Li gave him a probing nce. "No need. She''ll be fine as long as the fever is over." Then, he blinked his eyes and reminded Ying Qingcang, "Be careful not to disturb her, and don''t stimte her again so that she can recuperate quietly. I''lle back tomorrow." Before he left, Doctor Li and Uncle Fu exchanged a look of understanding. Aunt Tian also very tactfully said that she would cook some porridge for Xin Qing, thus she left Ying Qingcang to guard Xin Qing alone.


    He did not pay attention to the movements of the others, and carefully sat by the bed, watching. Sometimes he would touch Xin Qing''s forehead to check if the fever had subsided, and sometimes he would look at that face, could not help but kiss it a few times.


    Xin Qing did not wake up until noon, but the fever had already subsided. Ying Qingcang heaved a sigh of relief. At this time, Uncle Fu came over to say that the Young Master Shen was here. Ying Qingcang carefully put the quilt on Xin Qing, then he leaned over and kissed her once before leaving.


    Uncle Fu silently followed behind him. He was calcting something. Should he tell the old master ¡­


    "Is the Little Qingqing alright?" Young Master Shen consciously sat in the dining hall and ate lunch. After seeing Ying Qingcang sitting down, he sized him up for a long time.


    Ying Qingcang gave him a sidelong nce, "What are you looking at?"


    "Tsk tsk! Why do I feel something is different about you! " Young Master Shen pped his thigh, "Did you confess to Little Qingqing?!"


    Young Master Shen''s words suddenly caused Ying Qingcang to wake up. He finally understood why he would be so agitated while facing Xin Qing, why he wanted to kiss her, and why he wanted to hug her, why was he so angry when she was with other men, why did his heart had almost stopped when he knew she was in trouble?


    He liked Xin Qing! No, he loved Xin Qing! Once Ying Qingcang found out the truth, he would not hesitate to analyze his emotions. Not only did he like her, he loved this woman.


    It was unknown when it had begun, but he had already fallen in love with Xin Qing!

 Chapter 42 - Its all over, I saved you

    Xin Qing woke up hungry in the midnight. She was startled when she opened her eyes.


    "You''re awake?" Ying Qingcang leaned on the headboard and looked at her.


    Xin Qing rubbed her eyes and looked at Ying Qingcang for a while. Just as Ying Qingcang thought that the fever had fried her brain and was about to call the doctor, Xin Qing suddenly covered herself with the nket andid back down.


    "How annoying that I even dreamed of him."


    ...


    Ying Qingcang''s face darkened, he touched her forehead: "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Hungry!" Xin Qing said casually, then abruptly sat up, "You... You... You..."


    "This is my room." Ying Qingcang reminded her.


    "I... I... I..." Xin Qing stammered.


    "Have you forgotten what happenedst night?"


    Xin Qing was stunned for a moment, then grabbed Ying Qingcang''s arm with a pale face: "He gave me some strange medicine, he wanted to rape me, and he wanted to record it..."


    Tears fell drop by drop onto Ying Qingcang''s hands, burning holes in his heart. Ying Qingcang hugged Xin Qing tightly. "It''s all over now. He didn''t do anything. I saved you."


    "Really?" Xin Qing raised her head in his embrace.


    Ying Qingcang hesitated for a moment, it seemed that she had forgotten what happened between themterst night. Should I tell her?


    "It''s true!" I should wait until she recovers...


    "That''s great..." Hearing his words, Xin Qing grinned and then fell onto the bed immediately.


    "Xin Qing? Xin Qing!"


    Ying Qingcang was so scared that he did not even look for Doctor Li and directly drove Xin Qing to the hospital. On the way, he found that she had started to have a fever again and kept unconscious all the way to the hospital.


    After drawing and testing blood, and a series of careful examination, the doctor told him that the reason for the fever was because Xin Qing''s uterus had been infected severely. The doctor chided him for not taking care of hygiene in couple''s sex life, especially during her period.


    Ying Qingcang was originally secretly happy with the doctor''s words of "couple''s sex life", but soon felt sorry for Xin Qing. He remembered that Xin Qing had a situation at thest night during the first seven days, but he had not even considered her feelings.


    Ever since Xin Qing met him, she seemed to be sick a lot. Ying Qingcang scolded himself in his heart as he sat on the side of the bed and apanied her until the sun rose. When it was four or five in the morning, Xin Qing opened her eyes once again.


    "Am I in the hospital?" This time, she was pretty calm when she saw Ying Qingcang and only nced at him indifferently.


    Ying Qingcang nodded his head quickly and brought her a cup of water. Xin Qing struggled to sit up, but Ying Qingcang supported her: "Be careful, there''s still a needle in your hand!"


    "Thank you." Xin Qing took a big gulp of the water. She had slept for too long, her throat was unbearably hoarse.


    Ying Qingcang scooped a bowl of porridge that Auntie Tian had cooked from the thermal container. "You haven''t eaten anything today, eat some porridge first. I''ll ask them to send some food overter on. What do you want to eat?"


    "No need, porridge is good enough." Xin Qing extended her hand to receive the bowl. Ying Qingcang frowned: "Let me feed you. You''ve had a fever for quite a long time, how could you have the strength to hold the bowl?"


    Xin Qing looked at him in shock, then shook her head. "I''ll eat by myself."


    Ying Qingcang did not say anything, he just pulled a table in front of her and ced the bowl on the table.


    Then there was a silence: Xin Qing ate the porridge silently and Ying Qingcang watched her silently.


    "What the doctor said about my fever?" Xin Qing couldn''t stand this kind of atmosphere and found a topic to talk about.


    Ying Qingcang moved his body and repeated the doctor''s words, and then added: "I''m sorry, I did not know that it would have such a huge impact."


    "Wouldn''t you do it if you knew the consequences?" Xin Qing turned her head and did not look at him. Ying Qingcang wanted to exin, but was unable to find a word.


    After eating two bowls of porridge, Xin Qing leaned against the bedside as she looked at the slightly ufortable Ying Qingcang.


    "Yesterday... Thank you." She thought about it and decided to thank him.


    Ying Qingcang looked at Xin Qing and felt that she was getting further and further away from him. The girl who hugged him and criedst night had now wrapped her heart and kept him out of sight.


    "Don''t worry, Young Master Shen has already caught him. When you''re better, I''ll help you with whatever you want to vent your anger on. I don''t mind crippling him."


    Ying Qingcang said carefully. He didn''t dare to rush her, nor did he dare to force her. He knew that if he were to tell Xin Qing that he loved her now, she would definitely not believe him. For what happened yesterday, she must have been ming him. If he hadn''t left her alone, how would someone have had a chance to kidnap her?


    Xin Qing was ming him indeed, but for a different reason. She couldn''t forget what Xin Haoyu had said yesterday.


    "Ying Qingcang can y with you, I can too." The words were like a nail in her heart. Would everyone look at her like that in the future? A woman who climbed onto Ying Qingcang''s bed, a toy of a man. What''s the use of being first inpetitions? What''s the use of bing a designer? She could never leave Ying Qingcang, she was always the woman who slept with him.


    All of her dreams and hopes had turned gray. Xin Qing didn''t know what meaning was left in her life...


    "Are you feeling ufortable again?" Seeing her silence, Ying Qingcang thought that she was feeling ufortable again.


    "I want to leave the hospital. Tomorrow is Chinese New Year."


    "Alright!" Ying Qingcang immediately stood up, "Let''s go home."


    What Xin Qing did not expect was that Xin Pengfei would bring Xin Yudie along that very afternoon. When they came over, Xin Qing was trying to dress Lele with a red tang suit that was made by Auntie Tian.


    Ying Qingcang sat at the side watching, not saying a word. Xin Qing also didn''t want to talk to him, though she knew that she shouldn''t me all of this on Ying Qingcang.


    Especially she clearly remembered Ying Qingcang''s gentleness at that night. She knew that she had been drugged. Under such circumstances, she remembered all of Ying Qingcang''s carefulness.


    So, Xin Qing also had conflicted feelings. She didn''t know how she should get along with Ying Qingcang. Meanwhile, Ying Qingcang was so admiring of the dog in the arms of Xin Qing, for he did not even dare to touch her. Under this unhappy mood, the Xin father and daughter came to the door.


    "Boss Ying." Xin Pengfei stood there with his head lowered, his tie crooked and his face filled with stubble. Xin Yudie hid behind him and looked at him secretly.


    Xin Qing carried Lele and walked into the living room. Ying Qingcang waved to her and she walked to his side and sat down. At a time like this, they had to work together against outsiders, especially against Xin Pengfei.


    "Xin Qing, are you alright? I''m worried sick." Xin Pengfei looked at Xin Qing and found that she looked a little pale, but everything else was fine.


    Xin Qing smiled scornfully: "Worried? Aren''t you worried about your son''s life?"


    "Xin Qing, no matter what happened, he is my only son. You can give whatever lessons to him, but... don''t let anyone die." Xin Pengfei''s tone was filled with pleading, his expression was ashen; he was truly afraid.


    That night, he overheard the conversation between Xin Yudie and Xin Haoyu on the phone and knew that Xin Haoyu had kidnapped Xin Qing. He panicked and gave Xin Yudie a ruthless p on the face, then immediately called Ying Qingcang. He didn''t know what Xin Haoyu had done to Xin Qing. Xin Yudie had said that she just wanted him to scare Xin Qing, but he knew his son, a man who could risk his life for a woman.


    After waiting at home for two days without any news, he couldn''t sit still anymore and decided toe find Ying Qingcang. Whether Xin Haoyu was dead or alive, he had to find him. Xin Pengfei had prepared for the worst. If he must have to abandon one, he would push Xin Yudie out, so he brought Xin Yudie here.


    Xin Yudie didn''t know what her father was thinking at all, and she stared at Xin Qing and sized her up.


    Xin Qing was dressed in Chanel season clothes, exuding a noble aura; even the hair band on her head was worth a few thousand yuan. Xin Yudie was so jealous that she was about to go crazy.


    Why would Xin Qing be able to sit high above and enjoy the life of a noble? Why would I have gotten nothing but being raped. All of this was caused by Xin Qing, it was her!


    "Yudie, what are you doing? Hurry up and apologize to your sister." Xin Pengfei saw that she was staring at Xin Qing and was afraid that she would do something out of line once again.


    Xin Yudie clenched her teeth and wiped her tears away as they flowed profusely: "Xin Qing, it''s all my fault, please forgive me. I must have lost my mind to ask Haoyu to bluff you."


    "Bluff me?" Xin Qingughed coldly, "I guess no one can take it as a bluff. Otherwise, what Du Zekai did to you is just a bluff!"


    Xin Yudie was startled: what did she mean? Is she jeering at me for being raped?


    "Xin Qing, Haoyu really only wanted to bluff you. He''s your half-brother, and he won''t really hurt you." Xin Pengfei exined anxiously.


    Xin Qing looked at Ying Qingcang, who nodded at her, and held her hand tightly. She needed courage, and in this ce, the only person who could give her courage was Ying Qingcang.


    "My half-brother?" Xin Qing began tough ironically as she stared at Xin Pengfei with unwavering eyes. "My half-brother actually gave me the aphrodisiac, and then had people record the process of him raping me on the spot. This is your son, my half-brother!"


    Not only Xin Pengfei, even Xin Yudie was shocked.


    "No... Impossible!" Xin Pengfei was not able to stand steadily, and took two steps back to look at Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang was looking at him coldly. Xin Pengfei suddenly pointed at Xin Qing and shouted, "You''re lying, you want to kill Haoyu, you''re lying!" Then he pounced towards Xin Qing. A Che, who was standing behind him, kicked him down, then grabbed both of his arms and pressed him against the ground.


    Ying Qingcang started speaking: "You actually wanted to harm her in front of me," he said slowly, "it looks like... You''re not worried about your son at all."


    "No... No, I just¡­ I was just out of my mind."


    Xin Pengfei wanted to stand up, but he was suppressed by A Che, so he could only raise his head and plead with difficulty, "Xin Qing, I beg of you, I only have this one son. I am willing to bear the consequences of whatever he had done to you, as long as you let him go. "


    Xin Qing felt chills throughout her body. This was her father, who stayed with her for seventeen years and kicked her out in one day without any hesitation. Now he was kneeling here, begging her to save his other child.


    Xin Pengfei never thought that Xin Haoyu would actually dare toy his hands on Xin Qing. If it was only kidnapping, then it would be fine even if she was a little frightened. Right now, he really didn''t know if Ying Qingcang would let Haoyu off. Xin Qing! Right now, the only person who could save Haoyu was Xin Qing.

 Chapter 43 - I would have given you to Boss Huang!

    "Xin Qing, listen to me." Xin Pengfei flopped onto the ground and pointed at Xin Yudie, "From the beginning to the end, this entire matter was the fault of Yudie. If it wasn''t for her instigation, Haoyu wouldn''t have kidnapped you. Now I''ll leave her to you and you can do whatever you want to her. Please let Haoyu go!"


    "Dad... Dad!" Xin Yudie looked at Xin Pengfei in disbelief, "What are you saying?"


    Xin Pengfei red at her: "Shut up. If I knew you were so useless, I would have given you to Boss Huang!"


    "Xin Qing, it was this girl who was jealous of you. She did everything." Xin Pengfei was afraid that Xin Qing would not be willing, so he struggled to extend his leg and kicked Xin Yudie to the ground, "Bitch, kneel down!"


    Xin Yudie crawled on the ground with a wooden face, as if she couldn''t hear anything. Xin Qing looked at her, then turned her gaze back to Xin Pengfei and said: "I have never taken her seriously; she is not worthy."


    Xin Yudie moved a little bit, and kept her head down without saying a word.


    "Give me something else, if you want to save Xin Haoyu!" Xin Qing looked at him, "You should know what I want the most."


    Ying Qingcang suddenly looked at her, his expression became gloomy. Xin Qing pursed her lips - this was her chance to take back her mother''s 50% share.


    "I''ll give you your mother''s half." Xin Pengfei gritted his teeth and said. At a moment like this, he could only save his son first.


    Just as Xin Qing wanted to speak, she heard the cold voice of Ying Qingcang beside her. "No." She turned her head and opened her eyes wide. This man didn''t agree?!


    "She doesn''t need the shares. You can leave now. As for your son, I''ll have someone send him back." Ying Qingcang looked at A Che, thetter letting go of Xin Pengfei.


    "Really, Boss Ying? Thank you so much! Rest assured, I will definitely discipline him when I return, and not let him disturb you again." After Xin Pengfei finished speaking, he hurriedly left, not caring about Xin Yudie at all; A Che directly dragged Yudie outside.


    "What did you mean?" Xin Qing''s tone was very bad.


    Ying Qingcang saw that her expression had be even uglier, and exined in a low voice: "They hurt you, and there''s nothing that canpensate. You can''t take the shares of Xin''spany, at least not this way. "


    "The person who has hurt me the most in this world is you!" Xin Qing suddenly roared at him, and then flew up the stairs. Following the bang of the door, Ying Qingcang felt as if his heart was shattered into pieces.


    At night, when Xin Qing was unwilling to go downstairs to eat dinner, he sent the food up.


    "You''re still sick. You can''t not eat." Ying Qingcang set up the tableware and sat opposite to her, "I know I did a lot of things to make you sad, but I''ve never lied to you. I said that I will help you get the Xin''spany back, so I will definitely get it back for you. If you take that half of the shares today, you will be entangled with Xin''s financial problems endlessly. This is not a good idea. "


    Seeing that she did not move, Ying Qingcang picked up the chopsticks and gave them to her: "Trust me, okay? I will definitely hand over the Xin''spany to you! " He got up and went to the door, then he recalled something and said to Xin Qing before he closed the door softly behind him:


    "Have a good rest. We''ll celebrate the Chinese New Year together tomorrow!"


    Xin Qing sniffed, and picked up the chopsticks to eat. She actually regretted it right after she ran back to her room. When she heard Ying Qingcang''s rejection, her first thought was that he wanted to control her and use Xin''spany as a bargain chip in the future. Later when she thought about it again, she realized that Ying Qingcang didn''t even need to do this.


    With or without Xin''spany, she had to stay by his side. When she looked up and saw the ne on the dresser, she thought about how Young Master Shen had told her that Ying Qingcang had bought all of the jewelry for her. He had even bought a jewelry store, so she could take part in thepetition. Recalling his gentleness two nights ago, Xin Qing suddenly put down her chopsticks.


    "He should do what he has done." Xin Qing said to the empty air, "Is there any difference between his actions and rape?" The moment she thought of her first night, she felt wronged, and her hatred for Ying Qingcang surged once again. It should have been a woman''s best memory, but to her, it was a nightmare that she would never want to recall.


    Even if the wound was healed, it would still hurt as long as she thought about it. The scar would always remind her of the cruelty and pain she had suffered.


    Early next morning, Ying Qingcang came out with Young Master Shen. The two of them came back together just before noon. Xin Qing was having an intravenous drip upstairs.


    "Happy New Year, my dear!" Young Master Shen pushed the door open and entered, holding a teddy bear in his hands. "This is for you. Get better quickly!"


    Xin Qing smiled as she received it, "Thank you! Didn''t you go to Hawaii? "


    "Tsk tsk! Who''s the reason why I didn''t go?" Young Master Shen pretended to be angry.


    Xin Qing stretched out her arms. "Come here!"


    "I wouldn''t dare." Young Master Shen was so frightened that he sat a little further away.


    Xin Qing pursed her lips: "I want to give you a hug as a thank you gift; take it or leave it!" She knew that it was because of her that Young Master Shen fabled to go to the vacation. She wasn''t too clear as to whether Young Master Shen was a man of Ying Qingcang, or his friend. Either way, many of Ying Qingcang''s matters were done by Young Master Shen.


    Young Master Shen patted her head: "Alright, I have received your appreciation!"


    "Then don''t go today. Shall we celebrate the New Year together?" After Xin Qing finished speaking, she felt that it was not appropriate and asked: "Is there anyone else in your family? If you do, then you''d better stay with your family. "


    Young Master Shen flicked her forehead: "Didn''t you remember that my family is in US? However, I can''t stay with you. "


    Xin Qing looked at Young Master Shen as he was showing off as a peacock: "A cart of beauties are waiting to date me!"


    "Alright!" Xin Qing knew that he had a lot of women, "As long as you are not alone."


    Young Master Shen suddenly stoppedughing and looked at her seriously: "Try to believe in Ying Qingcang, or believe in your own feelings."


    In the evening, Young Master Shen left. He also took Uncle Fu and Auntie Tian with him. The reason was that they also wanted to go home for the New Year.


    However, Xin Qing did not believe it at all. Uncle Fu''s grandson was in Britain, and Auntie Tian did not have any rtives. So what home did they go? No matter what Xin Qing thought, on the New Year''s Eve, the only ones at home were her and Ying Qingcang, as well as a dog called Lele...


    Early in the morning, Xin Pengfei found Xin Haoyu, who was unconscious and covered with wounds, at his doorstep. After sent him to the hospital, the doctor said that there was a serious internal bleeding that needed immediate surgery. Zhao Jiali cried and cursed at Xin Qing, but Xin Pengfei pped her abruptly.


    "What are you ming Xin Qing for? Your own daughter is incapable. Damn, I spent so many years raising her up, but in the end, she turned out to be a money-loser." Xin Pengfei red at Zhao Jiali snappily, "Let''s see how you''ve taught your daughter. Howe she hasn''t learnt anything about your own ability to hook up with men?"


    Zhao Jiali was stunned, she nkly listened to Xin Pengfei scolding her, and then came forward while crying: "Hubby, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault, I''ll teach her a good lessonter." Xin Pengfei ignored her and helped his son go through the procedures to get hospitalized. Zhao Jiali watched his back, gritted his teeth, and quickly followed.


    At night, after hesitating for a long time, Xin Qing decided to have a good dinner on the New Year''s Eve with Ying Qingcang. Actually Auntie Tian had prepared everything, but when Xin Qing went downstairs, Ying Qingcang was staring at the oven in a daze.


    "Do you need help?" she asked after seeing that he stood there for ten minutes.


    "You came down!" When Ying Qingcang saw her, he couldn''t hide the happiness in his eyes. Young Master Shen, that shameless guy, could get a hug from Xin Qing, when would he be able to let Xin Qing give him a hug as well?


    He decided to work hard for this goal, so he nned to get the meal ready. However, the oven never turned on, and the chicken was still half cooked.


    Xin Qing walked over to take a look at the oven, then pressed a few buttons. The light inside lit up for a bit, and then the oven started working. Ying Qingcang shifted the topic and asked: "What kind of dumplings do you like?"


    "What is there to fill?" Xin Qing wanted to treat herself well; one should eat and drink well in the New Year.


    Ying Qingcang opened the refrigerator in a fluster and took out a few tes of dumplings from the freezer; there arebels on the tes. Although she was still conflicted, the corners of her mouth could not help but rise when she saw Ying Qingcang''s actions.


    The 1.8m man was wearing a woman''s apron, and his usual cold and handsome face had a look of embarrassment on it. His eyes kept stealing nces at her. Xin Qing shook her head and waved to him: "You can leave, I''ll do it."


    "No." Ying Qingcang said with a straight face, "You''re still sick, how can you do such a hard work? Go out and sit."


    A hard work? It was just a meal... Xin Qing couldn''t keep up with Ying Qingcang''s weird thoughts. She rolled her eyes, pointed to the kitchen and said: "Do you know how to use these things? Do you know how to cook dumplings? "


    Ying Qingcang silently went out, but he did not walk far, and just stood at the door watching. As long as Xin Qing was carrying something, he would rush up to grab it. Auntie Tian had left a lot of food, Xin Qing suspected that she and Uncle Fu had long since made preparations.


    The two of them brought the dishes to the small table in the living room and ate while watching the Spring Festival G. The atmosphere became awkward again. Xin Qing thought of the Xin family and asked, "You released Xin Haoyu?"


    "Yes, this morning." Seeing that Xin Qing did not say anything, he hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, it''s not just beating him up. Just watch and see for yourselfter!"


    Xin Qing blinked her eyes: "What did you do to him?"


    "You''ll know itter, but not now. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed." Ying Qingcang gave a piece of fish to her, "Eat more, and get better quickly!"


    At this time, Xin Haoyu had just woken up and was shouting loudly for Xin Pengfei to take a revenge on Xin Qing. Xin Pengfei was so angry that he wanted to beat him up, but seeing that he was lying on the sickbed and couldn''t move, Xin Pengfei had no choice but to tell him in a stern voice.


    "I''m warning you, don''t touch Xin Qing again. Otherwise, no one can save you."


    Xin Haoyu said with a savage expression, "It''s all because of you. You were blind to send that slut out. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been beaten so badly today."


    "Dare you to say that? I haven''t scolded you yet!" Xin Pengfei was furious, "No matter what, she is still your sister, and you want to rape her?"


    Seeing that the father and son were about to quarrel again, Zhao Jiali hurriedly stepped forward and advised, "Alright, alright, talk less."


    Xin Pengfei left angrily. Zhao Jialiforted her son: "Don''t make your father angry again. We''ll talk about it after you leave the hospital."

 Chapter 44 - A Friend?

    New Year''s Eve ended with Ying Qingcang and Lele snatching a piece of pork rib in Xin Qing''s bowl.


    Early next morning, when Xin Qing went downstairs, there were hot porridge and soup on the table, but Ying Qingcang was not there. Xin Qing walked around the house but didn''t find him, just as she was hesitating whether she should eat first, she saw Ying Qingcang push open the door and enter, his entire body was covered in white.


    "Is it snowing?"


    "Yes, heavily." Ying Qingcang took off his jacket, walked over and sat down, and said: "Eat more, you''ll have an intravenous dripter on."


    In the afternoon, after Xin Qing finished the drip, she found that there''s no more dog food. Since the snow had stopped outside, Ying Qingcang suggested that they go to the supermarket. Exiting the house, Xin Qing discovered that there was an ugly snowman standing in the garden, with a carrot stuck in it.


    "Haha!" She stood in front of the snowman andughed out loud. Ying Qingcang pretended to know nothing and asked innocently: "Whose kid made such a snowman in my yard?"


    Xin Qing turned her head and stared at him for a long time, Ying Qingcang felt goosebumps all over his body.


    "This kid is really amazing. He''s even wearing a diamond watch!" She picked up a golden watch from the snow. The diamonds on the dial could be seen clearly even under ayer of snow.


    ... Ying Qingcang took the watch, turned silently and went to start the car.


    On the way, no one spoke a word. Ying Qingcang just stared straight at the steering wheel. Suddenly, Lele appeared on his right side, waving its ws at him, Xin Qing''s voice came from behind.


    "Thank you for the snowman. My mom said she likes it!"


    Your mother? Ying Qingcang had been confused for a second. Oh! It was Xin Qing.


    "It''s great that you like it. I''m not good at it for the first time. I''ll make a more beautiful one for youter on." Ying Qingcang turned his head and smiled at Xin Qing, but Xin Qing immediately lowered her head. So Ying Qingcang continued to drive, but his heart had sunk.


    Xin Qing blushed and grumbled in her heart: how could his smile be so charming?


    They lived in a vi at the top of the mountain. There was arge shopping mall at the foot of the mountain and arge supermarket underneath. As it was the first day of the new year, there were not many people in the supermarket, so Xin Qing decided to let Lele off the leash.


    "What do you like to eat?" She wheeled the cart to the fresh area.


    "I hate sweet food," Ying Qingcang replied. He even frowned as he spoke.


    "As much as hate women?" Xin Qing suddenly wanted to tease him.


    Ying Qingcang immediately said seriously, "I used to hate all women, but now I don''t hate you." He silently added in his heart: Not only do I not hate you, I actually like you very much!


    "Then let''s buy mutton, tomatoes..." Xin Qing muttered to herself as she picked vegetables, and naturally, Ying Qingcang took the cart over from her hands. Seeing Xin Qing picking the vegetables, he felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. He even felt thating to the supermarket every day was a happy thing.


    It was a pity that his happiness had been ruined by dog barking...


    Lele barked as it rushed over and kept picking up a toy ball on the ground.


    "Lele?" Xin Qing brought the toy over, and then she heard sound of high heels hitting the ground: A charming woman wearing a short skirt and wrapped in fur was walking towards them.


    "Sorry, that dog toy is mine." Although she said sorry, but she didn''t look embarrassed at all and was very aggressive.


    Lele barked at the woman in Xin Qing''s arms. The beautiful woman sized Xin Qing up, then sneered: "Truly, dogs are like their owners."


    "Yeah, so you don''t need a dog. You only need to look in the mirror." Ying Qingcang walked out from behind with the shopping cart, and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    The face of the beauty darkened immediately. However, when she saw Ying Qingcang clearly, her face had changed in a second again.


    "Boss Ying! You are doing shopping too! "


    Xin Qing was stunned and speechless by the woman''s face-changing speed; she couldn''t make any response to it.


    Ying Qingcang ignored the woman, lowered his head and asked Xin Qing: "Have you found what you want? Let''s go over there! "


    Xin Qing nodded, she had been wondering why this woman looked so familiar. As they turned to leave, the woman''s face didn''t look very good, but she didn''t dare to say anything. At that moment, another man came over and greeted Ying Qingcang flirtatiously.


    "What a coincidence to meet you here."


    Ying Qingcang looked at him expressionlessly: "So Young Master Li also go shopping."


    "Apany a woman!" The fur-d woman was already cuddling in his arms and giggling. Young Master Li looked at Xin Qing and spoke to Ying Qingcang meaningfully, "I''ve heard that you don''t like women. It is clearly a rumor. Is this...?"


    Ying Qingcang hided Xin Qing behind him and coldly spat out a word, "A friend." Then, he pulled Xin Qing away. The woman in Young Master Li''s embrace gloated at Xin Qing''s back and said softly, "I thought she was Boss Ying''s girlfriend! But she was just a friend. "


    "Darling, you are too innocent. In my opinion, she''s more like a friend on his bed!"


    Xin Qing who was walking far away suddenly stopped moving, Ying Qingcang was startled and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "I remember who that woman was!" Xin Qing''s eyes lit up. "She''s the female star in the movie Perfect Lover!"


    Ying Qingcang acknowledged as he continued pushing the cart. He really didn''t understand girls. Xin Qing should like stars at her age! Should I hold a ball and call them all over to let Xin Qing be happy ¡­ ¡­


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Xin Qing say, "I''ve seen her picture once on Mimi''sputer. She doesn''t look as beautiful as in the pictures."


    "Do you like celebrities?" Ying Qingcang decided to confirm it.


    Xin Qing shook her head: "Not really. I saw them on TV asionally." Then Xin Qing''s eyes widened, "Furthermore, look at her rude attitude just now."


    "Mm, it''s good if you don''t like them." Ying Qingcang was relieved, because he suddenly remembered that there were male stars also.


    On the way back, Ying Qingcang felt that Xin Qing''s mood was a little down. He thought that it was still because of that female celebrity, but he didn''t know that Xin Qing was feeling ufortable because he had told others that she was his friend.


    "How about letting that girl y supporting roles forever!" Ying Qingcang suddenly said something, causing Xin Qing to be unable to react, "What?"


    Ying Qingcang said in an unconcerned tone, "She won''t be a celebrity anymore very soon."


    "Ah, you want to take revenge on her?" Xin Qing opened her mouth. She felt that Ying Qingcang''s previous harsh attitude towards her wasn''t really anything; this man was ferocious and cruel to the bones.


    "Okay?" Ying Qingcang, who did not know that he had already beenbeled as a beast, was still asking for advice.


    Xin Qing caressed Lele and said, "Forget it, it''s fine, there''s no need to destroy her."


    Then teach her a lesson! Ying Qingcang did not say that out loud.


    In the evening, Xin Qing cooked a few dishes and a mutton soup. Seeing Ying Qingcang eat a mouthful of food with a serious face, she was a little confused.


    "Doesn''t it taste good?"


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes were brighter than usual, "Delicious!" He took another big bite.


    Then why are you so serious. Xin Qing scooped a bowl of soup for him, "I can only cook these few simple dishes that my mother used to cook for me. But I can cook different soups, which I learned when my mom was sick in the hospital. "


    Ying Qingcang, who was thinking of eating the food made by Xin Qing as important, slowed down his pace. He looked at the littledy opposite him and did not say a word. Only after finishing the soup did he say, "It''s very delicious. Help me fill another bowl!"


    Early next morning, Ying Qingcang called for the doctor to give Xin Qing a drip. Doctor Li checked her up and said that there would be no more drip tomorrow, but she needed to be careful not to catch a cold during this period of time. The doctor also suggested that Xin Qing should take a few sets of traditional Chinese medicine in next spring.


    After the doctor left, Ying Qingcang brought Xin Qing out. Xin Qing asked him where they were going but he did not say a word.


    "What kind of flowers do you like?"


    When Xin Qing saw him park his car in front of a flower shop, she thought he was going to buy her some flowers, so she blurted out, "Bermuda buttercup."


    ... What kind of strange flower was that? Ying Qingcang had never heard of it before. In fact, the only flowers he knew were roses and chrysanthemums. He intentedly chose arge flower shop, it should have one! Not long after he entered the flower shop, he came out with arge bunch of yellow flowers.


    After carefully putting the flowers into Xin Qing''s arms, Ying Qingcang started the car and said: "Beautiful flowers."


    "Thank you!" Xin Qing lowered her head and smiled.


    Ying Qingcang recalled when he asked the shop assistant what this kind of flower meant, he was told that the Bermuda buttercup means courage and bravery, even if no one could see its beauty, it would still blossom with the most beautiful petals, facing the sun. He looked at the girl beside him. Wasn''t she just like that!? Neverpromise, never admit defeat, yet optimistic.


    Xin Qing realized that Ying Qingcang had been ncing at her all the time. She wanted to ask why, but felt embarrassed. After all, this was the first time she had ever received flowers from a man.


    Unconsciously, she looked out the window and eximed in surprise, "Cemetery!"


    "Let''s go inside!" Ying Qingcang parked the car, Xin Qing rubbed her eyes and followed behind him. The cemetery was clean, picturesque, like a resort. Tens of thousands of dors paid a year were not for nothing. Xin Qing ced the flower in front of her mother''s grave, then leaned on the tombstone and sat down. Ying Qingcang stood quietly beside her.


    Time was forgotten there. When Xin Qing came to her senses again, she realized that her face was wet. Just as she was about to wipe it with her hands, Ying Qingcang handed over a tissue and said, "Don''t cry anymore. You were just recovered. Don''t get sick again."


    Xin Qing took the tissue and stood up, then smiled at the picture of her mother on the tombstone: "Mom, I''m leaving now. I''lle see you again in the future!" On the way back, Xin Qing tugged on Ying Qingcang''s sleeve, causing him to tilt his head: "Are you okey? Isn''t it too fast? I''ll slow it down. "


    "Thank you!" Xin Qing smiled at him, "I''m very happy, thank you!"


    Because of the trip to the cemetery, the rtionship between them had entered a peaceful and warm atmosphere. But after dinner, Xin Qing started to feel that something was wrong with Ying Qingcang, for he kept walking around in the room. At first, Xin Qing did not know the reason, but after looking at the date on the TV, she finally realized.


    It was a full moon tonight!

 Chapter 45 - I Have Hands

    "Say what you want to say." Xin Qing said deliberately.


    Ying Qingcang looked at her: "Nothing, I just ate too much for dinner."


    If he said that it''s a full moon tonight, would Xin Qing think that he had brought her along to the cemetery with a purpose in mind? Would she still be grateful to him? When he thought that Xin Qing would look at him sorrowfully, Ying Qingcang''s heart throbbed painfully.


    "Then I''ll go sleep first." Xin Qing stood up and was about to go upstairs. Her phone suddenly rang. After looking at the caller ID, Xin Qing intended to answer the phone upstairs, but when she saw Ying Qingcang''s gaze, she hesitated for a moment and then stood at her original spot to pick up the phone.


    "Hello, Chen Ming!"


    "Happy New Year to you too. Say hello to your parents for me."


    "Tomorrow night? Wait a moment," Xin Qing turned to Ying Qingcang and asked: "Can I go to Chen Ming''s house for dinner tomorrow night?"


    Ying Qingcang had been feeling unwell ever since he heard Chen Ming''s name, but now that Xin Qing asked him, he somehow felt much better. He nodded to Xin Qing: "Don''te back toote. You''re just recovered."


    "En!" Xin Qing smiled at him, then said to the phone, "Sure. No, no need, I''ll go over myself. Alright, see you tomorrow!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xin Qing headed upstairs. Seeing Ying Qingcang still walking in circles, she smiled and asked him, "Why aren''t you going up to sleep?"


    "I''ll go upter. You go sleep first." Ying Qingcang suddenly remembered that the doctor said that Xin Qing would not be able to getid for at least ten days. He would definitely not ignore her body conditions as he did before.


    Ying Qingcang finally returned to his room and absent-mindedly showered. When he came out from the bathroom, he was stunned by what he saw.


    Xin Qing sat on a side of the bed and waved at him: "Come over here".


    For the first time, Boss Ying felt that he was not smart enough. He could barely keep himself from stuttering, "Xin Qing, what are you doing?"


    "Full moon night, I remember." Xin Qing shrugged.


    Ying Qingcang was surprised and happy. He was happy that Xin Qing was still willing to let him touch her, but he also felt hesitant that he couldn''t touch her now. What should he do? ...


    Xin Qing pulled him over, raised her hand and said determinedly: "Don''t talk! Otherwise, I will regret it."


    After an unknown amount of time, she heard Ying Qingcang groan.


    Both of them were stunned. Xin Qing stood up and ran back to her own room, while Ying Qingcang kept thinking of how Xin Qing had blushed just now. He closed his eyes, shook his head, and went into the bathroom.


    The next day, Xin Qing didn''t dare to go downstairs. She was too embarrassed to see Ying Qingcang. Moreover, she had suddenly realized in the middle of the night, this didn''t work at all! It was no use to use her hands. The words of Ying''s ancestors were very clear, they had to have real sex. Otherwise, Ying''s family would suffer terrible consequences, with the family broken up and decimated.


    Using hands didn''t count for sure. Xin Qing found herself too stupid to give Ying Qingcang a special service for no good reason. Ying Qingcang, on the other hand, had a face brimming with happiness; this kind of happy moodsted all the way until the afternoon.


    "I''ll take you there." He looked at Xin Qing who was preparing to leave. She was wearing a red Tang suit with her hair tied up, a pair of pearl earrings hung from her beautiful ears. How beautiful she is! But not for me. Ying Qingcang felt jealous in his heart.


    Xin Qing did refuse him, for there were no taxis outside at all. Along the way, Ying Qingcang kept telling her not to drink and not to eat spicy food. Reaching Chen Ming''s house, Ying Qingcang helped her open the car door and said: "I''lle pick you up at 9 o''clock."


    "Alright!" Xin Qing nodded, it was not appropriate to stay toote.


    Ying Qingcang went home alone, but found that the ce was empty. He had never felt this way before. He was originally a person who enjoyed peace and quiet, but now he felt that this tranquility was too lonely.


    So he slowly walked to Xin Qing''s room, looked at the bed she had slept on, looked at the books she had read, and even found a notebook in her drawer. Unintentionally, he flipped it open and realized that it was Xin Qing''s diary. He originally wanted to put it back, but the two words "Chen Ming" on the page made him keep reading it. As he read the diary, his heart became heavier and heavier...


    "Leaving so early? Is Ying Qingcang here to pick you up?" Chen Ming asked Xin Qing as he walked her downstairs. Xin Qing nodded, "It''s gettingte, we will need more than an hour to get back!"


    Chen Ming hesitated for a moment before saying, "Don''t mind what my parents just said, they''re too old and they said too much."


    "Not at all. Auntie and uncle are right." Xin Qing did not mind. At dinner time, Chen Ming''s parents clearly hinted to her that the wife Chen Ming would marry in the future would definitely be a political figure or a woman that could bring him benefits. A female student like her definitely wouldn''t do. Xin Qing understood them, just felt a little sad in her heart.


    When she was young, Chen Ming''s parents would often tease her to be their daughter-inw. At that time, she was also simple and felt that she would be Chen Ming''s wife in the future. Now that they had grown up, they knew that these were all words spoken by a child. Even the attitude of the two elders had changed.


    "Xin Qing!" Chen Ming suddenly called out to her.


    Xin Qing was looking towards the door to see if Ying Qingcang hade over. Having heard Chen Ming''s voice, she turned around: "Yes?"


    "I have something to told you." Chen Ming moved two steps closer to her and stared at her in a meaningful manner.


    Xin Qing was scared by the seriousness in his eyes: "Why are you so serious? What''s up? I''m listening!"


    "Leave Ying Qingcang." Chen Ming slowly said, "No matter what rtionship between you and him is, I want you leave him. He isn''t suitable for you."


    Xin Qing panicked a little at that moment: "Chen Ming, I... You won''t understand."


    "I understand!" Chen Ming moved even loser to her. "What do you owe him? I''ll pay it back. I''m the same as when I was young. I''ll protect you and not let anyone hurt you."


    Xin Qing had been keeping her head down all the time, and did not notice that Chen Ming suddenly looked over her head and a light shed in his eyes. Then he quickly put his mouth close to Xin Qing''s ear. It looked like they were embracing and kissing from a certain angle.


    "It''s not what you think, my rtionship with him is..." Before Xin Qing could finish speaking, she heard a loud bang and Chen Ming fell onto the ground. Then she saw Ying Qingcang stare at her with cold eyes.


    "Say it, I want to hear what kind of rtionship we have in your mind."


    Chen Ming stood up and wanted to reach out to grab Xin Qing, but Ying Qingcang was faster than him, and immediately picked Xin Qing up and carried her into the car. Then he turned around and said to Chen Ming with a sneer, "Stay away from her. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind talking to your father."


    Ying Qingcang''s face darkened all the way back home. Before Xin Qing even asked him why he beat people up, she saw him throw her diary to the ground.


    "You want to marry him? You actually want to marry her? " Ying Qingcang''s face was filled with anger, "Let me tell you, don''t even think about it. You''ve signed the agreement with me, you can only be mine. Other men shouldn''t even think of touching you."


    Xin Qing picked up her diary in disbelief: "You peeked at my diary?" She stared. "How can you be so despicable?"


    "Me? Despicable? Then what are you?" Ying Qingcang''s eyes carried a deep pain, and a sneer formed on his lips, "I was just a few minuteste, and you two were hugging each other. If I was furtherte, I might have had to find you in bed."


    Xin Qing took a deep breath and weakly waved her hands, "I don''t want to quarrel with you. I don''t mind what you think about me." Then, she directly went upstairs. Ying Qingcang followed her and pushed open the door that was just about to close, walking in and grabbing her.


    "Let go!" Xin Qing struggled, but how could she win against Ying Qingcang? Looking at the man with ice-cold eyes, she stopped struggling. Are you happy now?


    Grief arose in her heart. Like it or not, it couldn''t change their rtionship.


    It''s just a deal, no one needed to be gentle to the other, no one needed to feel guilty. But... she could not help but hope so.


    Xin Qing opened her eyes wide, not letting her tears fall. What did this man take her for? Why had he been so gentle before?... Suddenly, she found herself released from Ying Qingcang''s hands. The man stood up and looked at her deeply before leaving.


    Xin Qing bit her lips, a feeling of grievance overwhelmed her. She hugged the quilt and cried loudly.


    The next day, when she woke up, she found that Ying Qingcang was not at home. Thinking of what happenedst night, she felt unhappy once again. This was different from before. When Ying Qingcang had treated her like this in the past, she felt only disgust and anger, but this time, she felt even more sad. Just as she was about to cry again, her cell phone rang.


    "Hello."


    "Xin Qing? Are you all right? What did Ying Qingcang do to you? " Chen Ming''s voice sounded out anxiously from the other side.


    Xin Qing sniffed: "I''m fine. I''ve implicated you."


    "Can youe out? I want to have a good talk with you." Chen Ming said, "Tell me the address, I''ll go pick you up."


    Xin Qing was not in the mood to go out at all. "Maybe another day." She didn''t want to say anything, and she really didn''t know what to say to Chen Ming.


    "Qing..." Chen Ming pleaded, "I have something very important to say."


    Xin Qing sighed.


    "Fine."


    Chen Ming brought Xin Qing to a very quiet coffee shop.


    "Remember here?"


    Xin Qing nodded: "Of course. It used to be a bun house when I was young. You kept stealing buns for me."


    "Haha!" Chen Mingughed. "Qing, I haven''t changed. I wanted you to be my bride when I was young. Now I still do. Are you willing to be my bride? "


    Xin Qing looked up in shock: "Chen Ming, you..."


    "Can''t you see my heart for you since our childhood?" Chen Ming looked at her.


    "But I''ve always seen you as an older brother!" Xin Qing shook her head, "When I was young, I didn''t know the meaning of being your bride. Later, when I grew up, I took you as my brother."


    Chen Ming smiled bitterly and asked, "What about now? What if I told you that I''ve never seen you as a sister?"


    "Chen Ming, I cannot leave Ying Qingcang." Xin Qing thought about it and decided that it would be better to rify things with him.


    "Why? You like him? "


    Xin Qing''s heart trembled. Did she like Ying Qingcang? The answer was in her heart, but she didn''t want to face it.

 Chapter 46 You Wanna Marry That Man?

    As Xin Qing thought of how badly Ying Qingcang treated her, tears flowed down her face at once. She didn''t want to cry in front of Chen Ming, so she stood up and rushed out.


    Chen Ming chased after her and stopped her at the door, "Okay okay, I''ll be your brother, and I won''t mention it anymore. If you feel wronged in the future,e and find me." When he said this, Xin Qing became even more upset. She leaned on his shoulder and started to cry, seeming to cry out all the grievances she had suffered during this period.


    "Alright! Just cry out. After crying, you will feel better. " Chen Ming patted her head and gave a nce at the opposite street.


    When Xin Qing arrived at Ying Family, she found that Auntie Tian and Uncle Fu had returned. They looked at her with regret on their faces. Xin Qing felt that they were all overthinking. To Ying Qingcang, she was just a bed partner. When he was in a good mood, he would coax her, but when he was in a bad mood, she would be nothing to him. These few days they spent with each other had changed her feelings. Xin Qing told herself to calm down, so that she wouldn''t be sad.


    Ying Qingcang didn''te back the next week. Before school started, Shi Qianqian came from her hometown and invited Xin Qing and Zhang Mi out for a meal. When she was going out of the door in the afternoon, Ying Qingcang happened to enter.


    Before he could speak, Xin Qing said first, "I have an appointment with my ssmates for dinner." Then she left without looking back. Ying Qingcang gloomily watched as she sat in the car, then he called Young Master Shen.


    Two dayster, Young Master Shen who was in Hawaii was called back by a phone call.


    "Do you have anything to say? You called me back all the way just to see your sullen face? " Young Master Shen looked at Ying Qingcang speechlessly, "When I left, you were still fine. What did you do this time?"


    Ying Qingcang didn''t want to tell him what had happened. Instead, he thought for a while before asking, "How should I do to avoid arguing?"


    "Why do you argue with Little Qingqing?" Young Master Shen did not understand.


    Ying Qingcang pursed his lips: "Because I''m not happy." Seeing Xin Qing was in the arms of another man, knowing that she actually wanted to marry another man, how could he be happy ¡­


    "She wants to marry Chen Ming." Ying Qingcang said these words as if he was chewing on them and spitting them out.


    Young Master Shen was surprised: "She said that?"


    "She wrote it in her diary."


    "You snooped her diary?" Young Master Shen touched his forhead, "If I were Little Qingqing, I would not wanna talk to you."


    Ying Qingcang was a little unconfident: "I didn''t mean to."


    "So what? You already did it."


    Young Master Shen decided to teach Ying Qingcang a lesson. As to the emotion quotient, President Ying was not better than an idiot.


    "Young Master, someone sent this over." Ah Nan gave him an envelope with hesitating look.


    Ying Qingcang looked at him, reached out and opened it. There was a picture inside. Young Master Shen was curious and wanted to take a look, but he realized that something was wrong with Ying Qingcang. His entire body was releasing cold air, and his eyes seemed to be like gales.


    "Go back home." He stood up and left. Young Master Shen jumped up and wanted to follow, but was stopped by Ah Nan, "If I were you, I would not follow."


    Xin Qing was grooming Le Le when she saw Ying Qingcang push the door open ande in. Uncle Fu walked over and was pushed away by him. Xin Qing hurriedly stood up. The Ying Qingcang in front of her now was as frightening as he was in that night, as if he wanted to swallow her alive.


    "This is your ssmate?" Ying Qingcang''s eyes were like knives as he stared at Xin Qing. He raised his hand and threw the photo onto her body.


    Xin Qing picked it up wonderingly and her eyes suddenly widened. In the photo was she crying on Chen Ming''s shoulder at the entrance of the cafe. Her crying face and Chen Ming''s worried expression were very clear. It should be photographed within very close distance and from the perfect angle.


    "You ¡­ you followed me? " Xin Qing red at him.


    Ying Qingcang sneered: "I followed you? You think too highly of yourself, and I''d like to know who took the picture and sent it to my office. "


    "Chen Ming and I are not like what you think. I only think of him as an older brother." Xin Qing did not think too much, but only wanted to make it clear with Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang pointed at the photo and berated her, "He is your older brother, so you can hug him with crying, right? So sleeping with me is nothing for you."


    Xin Qing''s face turned pale. She clenched her fists and looked at him provocatively: "So what? Sleeping with you was supposed to be my job, and the process that we are taking advantage of each other. "


    "Very well." Ying Qingcang revealed a cruel expression. "Then you should learn to please men like other bed partners do, instead of pestering other men everyday."


    After that, Ying Qingcang grabbed her hand and dragged her upstairs. Auntie Tian, who had been secretly hiding in the kitchen, wanted toe out and persuade them, but was stopped by Uncle Fu. They helplessly watched Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang continued pulling and pushing each other and went upstairs.


    Ying Qingcang flung Xin Qing onto the bed. Xin Qing wanted to get up, but she was fiercely pressed down by him.


    Xin Qing turned her head to scold him, but Ying Qingcang pinched her chin. At this moment, he didn''t care about anything, but just wanted to make sure that she was his, and she absolutely couldn''t marry another man. She could only be his woman.


    After an unknown period of time, Ying Qingcang slowly sat up and realized that she was not moving at all. He silently released her hands that were bound by him. Xin Qing rolled over to cover herself with the nket.


    "I''m sorry." Her eyes were so empty, and it was hard to tell what she was looking at.


    Ying Qingcang was startled, seeing Xin Qing''s pale face and swollen eyes, the anger in his heart slowly dissipated. Just as he was about to say that he would forgive her, he heard Xin Qing''s slow voice.


    "In the future, I will abide the agreement and y my role well. I will not make you angry anymore. But I hope you will promise me one thing. " Xin Qing raised her head and looked at him.


    Ying Qingcang''s heart grew heavier and heavier by Xin Qing''s words. He even found it was hard to breathe. He took a deep breath before asking: "What''s it."


    "Unless you need me, please don''t appear in front of me." Xin Qing smiled slightly, "I will satisfy your desire at any time. But if you don''t need, then don''t meet. This doesn''t vite the agreement, does it? "


    Ying Qingcang took a few steps back and wanted to reach out to touch her. Xin Qing lifted the nket away, "You still want? I''m ready."


    "You ¡­" Ying Qingcang''s gaze shattered into pieces. He closed his eyes for a moment, then powerlessly turned around and slowly left.


    Xin Qingid on the bed without moving, allowing her tears to flow down her face.


    She liked Ying Qingcang? She sneered in her heart. This was truly the biggest and mostmentable joke.


    Time never cared about how people were feeling. In the blink of an eye, the Spring Festival was over. The employees of the Ying''s Building did not get the red packets from their boss on the first day after the Spring Festival holiday as usual. Instead, they got endless work and meetings.


    "This is a typical case that you will make others unhappy if you''re unhappy." Young Master Shen opened the door of the office and casually walked in. Ying Qingcang sat behind his desk with a cold expression.


    "If you have nothing to do, go back to the United States."


    "Get me out of here?" Young Master Shen sat opposite him, "Then I won''t tell you the news about Little Qingqing."


    The corner of Ying Qingcang''s eyes twitched. He had not been home for several days since that day. He did not know how to face Xin Qing. He clearly didn''t want to hurt her, but why was it always like this ¡­


    "Tell me." He looked at Young Master Shen.


    Young Master Shen threw the photo of Xin Qing and Chen Ming onto his table: "Chen Ming sent it. He changed the date. My subordinate inquired that cafe. They met on the third day of lunar January, not the date in the photo. "


    "Chen Ming did it?" Ying Qingcang understood, "How dare he."


    Young Master Shen curled his lips: "It seems that he really likes Little Qingqing. This riva is not easy to deal with."


    "Not easy? I''ll buy hispany now." Ying Qingcang had always been urate and ruthless when he was striking at opponents.


    Young Master Shen rolled his eyes at him: "I mean that this guy is much better than you on treating women. If the two of you say one thing at the same time, do you think Little Qingqing will believe him or you?"


    Ying Qingcang fell silent. Not to mention believing him, Xin Qing even didn''t want to see him now.


    "His means of treating woman is much better than you." Young Master Shen gave a blow to him, "If there wasn''t the agreement between you and Little Qingqing, you would be eliminated a long time ago."


    Ying Qingcang patted the folder on Young Master Shen''s head, "Why do you talk so much nonsense?"


    "I''m reminding you." Just as Young Master Shen finished speaking, his phone rang.


    "Hey!"


    "What? In hospital?"


    "Alright, I understand."


    Ying Qingcang looked at him, Young Master Shen raised his eyebrows, "Chen Ming is in hospital. He said he was beaten up ¡­"


    At the same time, Xin Qing was already standing in Chen Ming''s ward.


    "Did you call the police?" She looked at Chen Ming, whose head and legs were wrapped in gauze, "This is over the top. Have you offended someone?"


    Chen Ming smiled wryly as he covered his head with his hand. "I just came back, how could I offend someone else?!"


    "Did they beat the wrong person?"


    Chen Ming sighed and looked at her hesitantly.


    "Say what you want to say." Xin Qing asked curiously, "Do you know who did it?"


    "Never mind. He misunderstood our rtionship just because he cares about you." Chen Ming thought for a moment. "Just exin to him clearlyter."


    "Ying Qingcang?" Xin Qing opened her eyes wide: "You said that Ying Qingcang ordered the men to beat you?"


    Chen Ming nodded. "Probably. A few days ago, there were a few people who threatened me and told me to stay away from you."


    Xin Qing shook her head in disbelief. Why did he do this? She had already said that she would be obedient. He still beat him ¡­


    "What a scum." Xin Qing was so angry that her entire body shivered, "Have a rest. I''ll settle this with him!"


    "Xin Qing! Xin Qing, forget it. " Chen Ming looked at the figure that angrily left and pursed his lips into a smile.


    This was the second time that she came to the Ying''s Building. The first time was on the day that she met Ying Qingcang. She signed the agreement and sold herself here.


    Ah Che led Xin Qing to the elevator specially used by the president. He had send Ah Nan a message secretly. The Young Master should already know that the Miss came for him.


    Ying Qingcang knew Xin Qing came, and he also knew why she came. What a good means Chen Ming had¡­

 Chapter 47: I Bought You

    "Little Qingqing!" Seeing Xin Qinging in, Young Master Shen went towards her, "Do you miss me?"


    Xin Qing smirked and said, "Hehe, I do."


    "You are really not cute at all!"


    Xin Qing had no time to y tricks with him. She walked straight to Ying Qingcang''s table and stared at him: "Did you send men to beat Chen Ming?"


    "Are you doubting me, or questioning me?" Ying Qingcang was expressionless.


    Xin Qing looked at him calmly. "Is it true or not?"


    "Xin Qing." Young Master Shen suddenly said.


    Xin Qing was a little surprised, for this was the first time he called her name. Young Master Shen walked to her and pointed at Ying Qingcang, then pointed to himself and asked: "Do you think we may do such a thing?"


    "You ..." Xin Qing opened her mouth, and then lowered her head and thought for a moment. Then she shook her head, "No."


    Young Master Shen pped his hands, "You scared me to death, Little Qingqing. If you can''t even give us a bit of trust, then I won''t tell you the truth."


    "I trust you because you said you didn''t do that, not because of him." Xin Qing did not care about what truth Young Master Shen would said, but looked at Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang''s face sank. Just as he was about to speak, Young Master Shen made a gesture to him, then said to Xin Qing: "The photo was sent to us by Chen Ming. He changed the date in the photo. This time, if my guess is right, it is also him who frames Ying Qingcang on purpose. "


    "I believe you about the photo thing, but can he beat himself like that to frame others?"


    "How do you know he''s really injured?" Ying Qingcang said indifferently, "Did you see his wounds?"


    Xin Qing was startled for a moment, then Young Master Shen patted her shoulder and said: "Oh Little Qingqing, he may be injured, but his injuries are definitely not as serious as what you saw."


    "But...but why did he do that? "


    "To make you leave me." Ying Qingcang looked at her deeply, "You believe him, but why don''t you believe me?"


    Xin Qing seriously said to him: "If you want others to believe you, you have to believe them first. You never believe me. Every time you push me to the point beyond redemption, hurting me with vicious words and actions. What right do you have to make me believe you?"


    Ying Qingcang was startled, his eyes were filled with regret and pain. Unfortunately, Xin Qing ignored him. She nodded to the Young Master Shen before turning around and leaving.


    "I send you off!" Young Master Shen nced at Ying Qingcang and followed her.


    Looking at Xin Qing who had not spoken a word all the way, Young Master Shen sighed: "Little Qingqing, there''s something I think you should know."


    "Huh?" Xin Qing was still considering whether she should meet Chen Ming or not in the future, so she didn''t hear what he had said.


    Young Master Shen nced at her and said, "Ying Qingcang hates women. He doesn''t believe you enough, and doesn''t even know how to get along with you. That''s because he was irritated too much when he was young. "


    "It''s rted to women?" Xin Qing asked tentatively.


    Young Master Shen nodded. But seeing her gaze, he quickly said, "It''s not like that. It happened when he was a child."


    "Oh!" She had thought that Ying Qingcang had fallen in love at an early age and left a shadow¡­


    "What happened to him when he was a child?" Xin Qing couldn''t imagine.


    Young Master Shen hesitated for a moment: "If there is a chance, he will tell you personally. It''s forbidden in the Ying Family." Young Master Shen suddenly looked at her suspiciously: "Do you find that there is something on his back?"


    "A tattoo." Xin Qing curled her lips. It was as same as the one on her body.


    "No." Young Master Shen looked at her in disbelief: "You actually didn''t find it. Damn it ¡­"


    Seeing this, Xin Qing became even more curious, "What exactly is it?"


    "You should check it by yourselfter." Young Master Shen still didn''t say anything. He then looked at Xin Qing sternly, "Little Qingqing, Chen Ming isn''t like what you see. In order to y off you against Ying Qingcang, he even schemed against you. At least, Ying Qingcang would never scheme against you. Try to believe him, and it will be better for both of you. "


    Xin Qing did not go to the hospital to visit Chen Ming. Instead, she directly returned to Ying''s house. She didn''t answer Chen Ming''s call either, but only sent him a message telling him to recuperate.


    School started very soon. Xin Qing, who was immersed in school life, forgot about these annoying things. Xin Yudie had already left school, and Du Zekai had transferred.


    "It is just forgotten that Xin Yudie was raped?" Zhang Mi was smearing red nail polish. She believed that with Xin Yudie''s personality, she would definitely make a mess in Xu Family.


    Xin Qing shrugged her shoulders. "How could I know!"


    "I know a little about it." Shi Qianqian put down the book, "It seems the Xin family had found them and wanted the Xu Family to pay. Otherwise, they would sue Du Zekai for raping. However, the Xu Family was not a push-over. They couldn''t afford to offend the boss of the Xu Family, but they could do that to the puny Xin Family. They said that there was a recording video in the school''s security room, which showed that Xin Yudie tripped Du Zekai, or else he wouldn''t pull you down. "


    Xin Qing was not surprised, "Haha, this is good. Xin Pengfei should be silent now."


    Apart from what Xin Haoyu did, if Xin Qing found that her injuries were caused by Xin Yudie, the Xin family would suffer again. They were not afraid of Xin Qing, but they were afraid of Ying Qingcang who was behind Xin Qing.


    "Speaking of the Xin family, what about that shameless Xin Haoyu? Ying Qingcang didn''t kill him? " Zhang Mi said unrestrainedly, "Fuck, he actually dared to drug you."


    Xin Qing only told her two good friends that Xin Haoyu had kidnapped her, and did not tell that she was drugged that day. Seeing that Zhang Mi was still thinking about it, she smiled: "He let him go back, but ¡­ I have a feeling that it is not over yet. "


    Xin Qing thought so. She thought that Ying Qingcang would not let Xin Haoyu off so easily. It was not because of her, but because of Ying Qingcang''s character that he did not allow others to provoke him in public.


    Xin Qing thought that her perfect new term had begun, but actually when she was leaving school at night, she met a well-dressed woman at the school gate.


    "Hello, are you Xin Qing?" The woman was dressed in professional attire. Her appearance was delicate and pretty, but her temperament was sharp.


    Xin Qing sized her up for a long time: "I am Xin Qing. Do we know each other?"


    "I''m Chen Ming''s fiancee." The woman said directly. "My name is Lu Manman."


    "Ah!" Xin Qing blinked her eyes, then smiled at her. "You''re my future sister-inw! Nice to meet you. Why do youe to my school? If you have something to say, you can call me! "


    Xin Qing''s passionate attitude made her unable to keep up with her pace. The expression on her face changed several times before she tried to ask her: "You don''t mind?"


    "Why should I mind?" Xin Qing looked at her in shock. "I even told him that he needed to bring my sister-inw over and let me know her. These few days, I''m busy since school starts and couldn''t visit him. How about his wounds."


    Lu Manman was not sure. Chen Ming''s parents had told her that Chen Ming probably wanted to marry this little girl who was called Xin Qing. She came here today was to scare Xin Qing and tell her that she was the daughter-inw chosen by the Chen Family. In the end, Xin Qing didn''t care about it at all, and was even so passionate to her. Did she really make a mistake?


    "Your friend?" A pleasant, deep male voice suddenly interjected.


    When Xin Qing heard that, her first reaction was to run. But in the next second, her waist was held in his arm.


    "This is...?" Lu Manman was even more surprised when she saw Ying Qingcang. This good-looking man was this girl''s boyfriend?


    Xin Qing saw Lu Manman''s gaze and immediately said with a smile as she snuggled up to Ying Qingcang, "He''s my boyfriend."


    "Oh, hehe!" Lu Manmanughed, "Then I won''t bother you anymore. Let''s have a meal together after Chen Ming is out of hospital!"


    Xin Qing smiled and nodded, allowing Ying Qingcang to drag her away.


    When Lu Manman saw Ying Qingcang''s car, she becamepletely unworried. Since he was so handsome and rich, was there a need for Xin Qing to fight over Chen Ming with her!?


    Once they got on the car, Xin Qing stayed far away from Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang loosened his tie and sat opposite her: "What? After taking advantage of me, you want to kick me away."


    "Who took advantage of you? It''s just a casual introduction." Xin Qing nced at him.


    Ying Qingcang said with a "oh" sound. "I should have showed that photo to the woman just now."


    "You ¡­" Xin Qing red at him, "Will you not say it anymore? You also see that he already has a fiancee. "


    "I mean that I should let his fiancee see what kind of person he is." Ying Qingcang said indifferently.


    Xin Qing took a deep breath, and spoke as calmly as she could, "Stop doing something to influence them. I am happy for Chen Ming to find a good wife. If she misunderstands him because of me, I''ll feel sorry to Chen Ming."


    Ying Qingcang did not make a sound, but said in his heart: Chen Ming wished to be misunderstood.


    Xin Qing kept staring out of the window of the car, and realized that this was not the way to Ying Family. She turned her head vigntly and asked Ying Qingcang: "Where are we going?"


    "To sell you." Ying Qingcang nced at her.


    Xin Qing fumed, staring at him for a long time, unable to say a word.


    The car drove directly out of the city and onto the highway. Xin Qing began to worry, and she believed that Ying Qingcang would not sell her. But... Where were they going?


    In Ying Qingcang''s eyes, Xin Qing''s antsy expression was like a cute little rabbit. He held back hisughter and suddenly pressed down the barrier of the car. Ah Nan handed over a basket from the front.


    "Lele!" Xin Qing recognized that it was Lele''s box.


    "Woof woof woof ¡­" Lele came out from inside and threw itself into her embrace.


    Xin Qing happily hugged it and felt more steady.


    "Don''t you want to know where we''re going?" Seeing that she did not say a word, Ying Qingcang started to tease her again.


    Xin Qing took Lele''s ws and scratched at him a few times, "I asked and you said nothing. I''ll naturally know when we get there."


    The car drove for a long time, causing Xin Qing to fall into a sleep and was awoken by Lele. She discovered that her body was covered by a nket. Ying Qingcang sat in front of her, reading a newspaper. Seeing that she had woken up, he coughed twice and passed her a cup of water. "Have some water, we''re about to get off."


    After getting off the car, Xin Qing finally knew where they were! It was still cold in spring, but it was green here. The air was moist, and the temperature was much warmer than it was in the city.


    "This is ¡­ a hot spring? "

 Chapter 48 Hot Spring

    Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing settled themselves into a stand-alone wooden vi, which was surrounded by various lush vegetation and greeneries. This time, both Ah Nan and Ah Che had tagged along, though as soon as they had got their luggage settled, they hurried to leave.


    "Where are you guys going?" Xin Qing asked. Being alone with Ying Qingcang was thest thing on her mind. "There are enough rooms, so why don''t you guys just stay here."


    "Yeah, but the thing is, we still value our lives..." Ah Che thought.


    Ah Che pulled open the door hurriedly, the edge of his lips tugged into a humorless smile. "Our rooms are at a further ce," he said, already stepping outside. "So let us be out of your hair now, Young Master, Young Lady," Ah Che said, shutting the door behind him.


    A wave of nerves hit Xin Qing. At the same time, Ying Qingcang was slowly walking towards her. For a moment, Xin Qing panicked. Her eyes darted everywhere as she did not know where to look. When Ying Qingcang was about an arm''s length away, she jumped. "What are you doing?" she asked.


    Ying Qingcang nced at her with nothing but nonchnce in his eyes. Then he walked past her and heaved her luggage from the floor, "Don''t tell me you''re nning to carry this all by yourself?"


    ...Xin Qing hid her face behind her hands.


    Ying Qingcang watched as Xin Qing hurried away into her room with her luggage. He felt the corner of his mouth lift into a smile. "Seems like Young Master Shen''s methods are pretty useful," he thought.


    Ying Qingcang remembered Young Master Shen''s exact words to him. "Your top priority right now is to get Xiao Qingqing to trust you. And don''t start losing your cool when you''re around her. You gotta approach this thing with the same mindset and the same expertise that you employ during your business dealings. In business, you''re always trying to outwit and destroy your opponents. So do the same here. I don''t think Xiao Qingqing feels absolutely nothing for you. But you gotta slowly let her get used to your presence in her life. You gotta make her fall for you without her even knowing it''s happening!"


    Recalling those words, Ying Qingcang began summing up the gist of Young Master Shen''s views. He then added his own understanding into the mix, which brought him to a realization. He realized that he had been treating Xin Qing wrongly all this while. Before, he was either extremely nice to her, or he was extremely mean to her. Their rtionship was like a roller coaster ride, full of extreme ups and downs. No human being would be able to cope with that. Well, since he had already chosen her, Xin Qing belonged to him for the rest of their lives. And now, Ying Qingcang had decided to take things slow. The had already been cast, which means that the prey would have no chance at all to escape.


    Meanwhile, the unknowing prey hid out in her bedroom, staring at the calendar on her phone. She had already found out the reason Ying Qingcang brought her here. It was because tomorrow night was the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    A sense of powerlessness swarmed her. Even now, she still felt the same loathing she had felt for Ying Qingcang in the past. And yet, they had been intimate with each other. On the way to the vi, his treatment of her had been mild. Well, it was not something she would deem as mean or spiteful, but it was not overly nice either. Xin Qing actually preferred things to stay this way. At least it was better than before, when he would be extremely nice but then turn into a douchebag afterwards. It was like giving her a sweet date, but then pping her right after she had eaten it.


    Dinner wasid out in a small garden behind the vi and it was attended by all four people. The hot springy beside the dining table where steam could be seen rising off the milky white spring water. Because of the steam, the surrounding ambience had turned misty. Throughout dinner, Ah Nan and Ah Che stared at the tabletop. Then, before the full course was served, they stood up and told the other attendants that they had had enough.


    "Have some more. If not you''ll get hungry in the middle of the night," Xin Qing said. She knew that she would feel all kinds of wrong if she and Ying Qingcang were to be alone together now. So she did not want Ah Che and Ah Nan to leave just yet.


    Ah Nan was just about to insist that both of them were not hungry when Ying Qingcang pushed against an egg on the table. "If you''re done, then take these eggs and boil them," Ying Qingcang said.


    The hot spring had high enough water temperature to simmer an egg until it was cooked through. In fact, it was one of the hot spring''s special features. Ah Nan and Ah Che took the eggs and ced them in a special funnel. And then they crouched down beside the water to boil the eggs.


    Xin Qing kept her head low as she ate. Constantly, she would feel Ying Qingcang''s eyes on her body. But when she lifted her head, he quickly looked away. At some point, Xin Qing even thought she had been paranoid to the point of being neurotic.


    The same thing happened a few times over, and all of a sudden she felt as if her appetite had fled her. She set down her chopsticks and stared at Ying Qingcang, asking, "Why do you keep looking at me?"


    "Wasn''t looking at you," Ying Qingcang took a sip of fish soup and pointed to something behind her. Hesitantly, Xin Qing turned her head around. That was when she saw that the space around a thicket nearby was filled with fireflies. The fireflies swarmed the air in a cloud, igniting the night sky.


    "That''s so beautiful!" Xin Qing eimed in barely-contained awe. The sight before her right now was one that she would never be able to see in the city. Xin Qing stood up, and took off running towards the thicket. But as she neared the thicket, she slowed her steps. She did not want to scare the fireflies away.


    "Young Master, the eggs are ready," Ah Nan said, setting the cooked eggs on the table. Seeing that Xin Qing was preupied with something else and had not noticed them, Ah Nan and Ah Che hurried off.


    After the fireflies and the eggs, Xin Qing''s mood was greatly lifted. In fact, she was now in the mood for a quick dip in the hot spring. But it was also at that moment that she realized a problem.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Ying Qingcang sat himself on the living room couch. The living room, which was directly facing the hot spring.


    "Why should I leave?" Ying Qingcang answered with another question.


    Xin Qing pointed at the hot spring and said, "Because I''m about to take a dip in the spring."


    "Oh. Then go ahead. Don''t mind me."


    Xin Qing frowned. "How am I supposed to do that when you''re right here?"


    "Ah!" Ying Qingcang eximed, as if he had had an epiphany of some kind. "But I''ve already seen your body without a stitch from top to bottom. What''s there to be shy about?"


    Xin Qing took a huge step onto the stairs. She was going upstairs. "I''m going to bed. See you tomorrow."


    A tiny smile formed on Ying Qingcang''s lips as he watched her leave in huffs of anger. "The water temperature is high in this hot spring," he thought, "if you were to take a dip today, how are you supposed to join me for a dip tomorrow..."


    Xin Qing knew absolutely nothing about that n though. In fact, she went fishing at thekeside the following morning. And then in the afternoon, she descended the mountain to check out dragon trees. She had heard a couple of things about the dragon trees. First was that the dragon trees could only be found here. And the second was that the dragon trees had another name called "red-blood tree". The reason it had been given that name was because blood-like red sap would be released the moment its barks were slit.


    Handicrafts made from dragon trees were sold at the mountain foot. So Xin Qing bought a few as a souvenir. She was nning to give them to Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian upon her return to the city.


    Both Ah Nan and Ah Che missed dinner. After dinner, even Ying Qingcang himself went missing too. Xin Qing could be careless about him though. She saw his absence as the perfect opportunity to finally enjoy that soak in the hot spring.


    Despite being the only one there, Xin Qing still held scruples about walking around in the nude. Instead, she wrapped a bath towel around herself and entered the hot spring. And as she sat there in the hot spring, her eyes kept ncing towards the living room in fear of Ying Qingcang''s sudden return.


    Eventually, her vignce lost out to the hot spring''s appeal. She swam a few circles around the hot spring. While doing so, she identally discovered that the huge rock she had assumed to be a wall was not, in fact, just a wall. There was something behind the rock, and when she saw what was behind, it was as if she had swum into another world. It was another pool, a small one. Around the pool, yellow chrysanthemums flourished. Xin Qing immediately decided that the flowers were what she would check out first, so she began to swim towards them. But as she was making her way around the rock, she bumped into something.


    "What''s that?" she said as her hands poked around in the steamy air. The fog above the pool was too thick, and since it was also night time, the area certainly provided extremely poor visibility.


    "Are you satisfied with what you''re touching?" Came a low and deep male voice from beside her ear.


    Xin Qing jumped. "Ying Qingcang? What''s he doing here?" she thought. Immediately, she began turning around with every intention to flee. But then her foot slipped, and she began falling into the water instead. She had been holding her breath and preparing herself for the ssh when she felt something wrap around her body. Xin Qing knew what it was. It was Ying Qingcang''s arm.


    "Well, since you''re offering yourself to me, I guess I should help myself, then," Ying Qingcang said and beganughing. Xin Qing tried to pushed him away, "Who...who''s offering herself to you...let me go," she muttered incoherently.


    She knew that tonight was the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival. And she also knew what the night would entail. Whatever it was, it sure as hell would not be taking ce in a hot spring...


    "Oh, you''re not offering?" Ying Qingcang said, waving something in his hand before stopping in front of her face, "then why are you removing your towel?"


    Xin Qing all the blood in her body flooding into her head. Her crimson-colored face felt as if it were thoroughly cooked.


    "That...that was an ident. You...you...just give it back!"


    Ying Qingcang chuckled a few times, though the warmth and tenderness in his eyes had utterly bewitched Xin Qing.


    The following afternoon, they headed back to the city. Ying Qingcang was sitting in the car with a sated look on his face. Xin Qing, who had taken the window seat, looked nothing but sullen. Le Le nestled against her, altering its attention between licking her hand and looking at Ying Qingcang.


    She had nned not to speak a single word to Ying Qingcang. But that n was foiled when Xin Pengfei''s call suddenly came through.


    "He''s inviting us to dinner," Xin Qing said. The call had given her no choice but to ask Ying Qingcang because Xin Pengfei had invited both of them.


    Something shed across Ying Qingcang''s eyes. "Is he trying to talk to you about thepany shares again?"


    "He said he wants to discuss my mom''s half of the shares," Xin Qing said. She knew that she had to listen to Ying Qingcang regarding this matter, simply because he knew far more than she herself knew.


    "Agree to dinner. Make it tonight. We''ll be there just in time." Ying Qingcang decided for them quickly.


    After agreeing to a time and ce, Xin Qing hung up the phone once again. She turned to her side and stared at Ying Qingcang for a while. "What do you think he''s up to this time?"


    "We''ll know when we get there," Ying Qingcang said, leaning back in his seat in anguid manner.


    All of a sudden, Xin Qing thought of Xin Haoyu. "Do you think it has to do with Xin Haoyu? What did you guys do to him?"


    "No. This probably has something to do with Xin Enterprises," Ying Qingcang said. Inwardly, he sneered. The time had yet toe for the thing with Xin Haoyu to be revealed. He estimated it would take about a month or so before they would notice.


    Xin Pengfei had set the meeting ce for dinner in a famous private restaurant. When their waiter ushered them to their table, Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang immediately noticed that other than Xin Pengfei, Zhao Jiali and Xin Yudie were there too.


    Xin Pengfei was considered a smart man. He knew that if he brought his son here, Xin Qing would leave without even taking a seat.


    "Come,e,e, take a seat!" Xin Pengfei stood up and greeted them courteously. Zhao Jiali had stood up as well, but not before pulling Xin Yudie up from her seat. Zhao Jiali greeted Xin Qing, "Oh, I can''t believe this child. Didn''t evene home for Chinese New Year. Oh, how lonely you must''ve felt out there all by yourself. Just remember toe home during festive seasons!"


    Xin Qing ignored the woman. "Has this woman gone retarded? Can''t believe she''s even saying things like that to me, as if this isn''t all just pretence," Xin Qing thought.


    Xin Qing looked at the pretentious affect of her family and felt her appetite leave her. "If there''s anything you''d like to say, then say it," Xin Qing said.


    Xin Pengfei nced at Ying Qingcang before he turned to smile at Xin Qing. "Xin Qing," he said, "I''ve thought about things. And I know that back then, it was me who''d failed your mother. And I know I''d failed you too. When you guys let us off the hook about that thing with Haoyu. It didn''t feel right to me." He nced at Ying Qingcang, trying to get a read on the other man''s features. Satisfied with the other man''sportment, Xin Pengfei kept going.


    "So I''ve decided to return your mother''s share to you. I''d even brought the contract," Xin Pengfei said, pulling out said contract. "All the details are in there. Including those about annual dividends," Xin Pengfei did not hand the contract to Xin Qing. Instead, he ced it in front of Ying Qingcang.


    "Well, Xin Qing doesn''t know much about this stuff. So I figured President Ying should read it on her behalf!"


    Ying Qingcang picked up the contract. After flipping through two pages, he passed it to Xin Qing. "Sign it," he said.


    "Sign it?" Xin Qing looked at him, slightly shocked at the suggestion. Ying Qingcang nced at the contract and nodded, "Sign."


    Without even a hint of hesitation, Xin Qing grabbed a pen and signed her name on the pages. On the opposite end of the table, Xin Pengfei and Zhao Jiali nced at each other with glee shining through the depths of their eyes. Xin Yudie had remained silent the entire time. asionally, she would re at Xin Qing with eyes that bespoke hatred and jealousy.


    Zhao Jiali and Xin Pengfei put the contract away before standing up to give Ying Qingcang a toast. "Come, from now on, we''re family!" Ying Qingcang stood up and pulled Xin Qing with him. "No need. We''ll never be family."

 Chapter 49 Please, Please, You Gotta Help Me

    Xin Qing found herself constantly stewing over the incident. Every time she wanted to ask Ying Qingcang about it, he acted as if he was giving her the cold shoulder. Hence, she ended up agonizing over the whole thing for two days straight. But tonight, her torment finally ended when Ying Qingcang brought up the subject himself.


    "This is a report of Xin Enterprises'' finances. Have a look," Ying Qingcang said, passing the documents to her.


    Xin Qing took the papers and started going through the pages carefully. While she read, Ying Qingcang had not made any attempts to hurry or urge her. Instead, he sat on the couch, nursing the coffee cup that was cradled in his hand. Once or twice, he would nce at her.


    "This......how can the losses be this severe?" Xin Qing asked. Although she had no knowledge or understanding on matters rting to finances and ounting, she could still recognize the scores of debt payments that were listed in the document. Xin Enterprises was practically filled with unmendable loopholes at this point.


    The corners of Ying Qingcang''s mouth lifted as heughed. "Now you know why he is so hell-bent on returning the shares to you," he said.


    Xin Qing stared at him in rm. She was totally clueless regarding these matters, but then she also knew that she could not allow Xin Enterprises to fall. It was her mother''s wish.


    "I can help you," Ying Qingcang said, lifting his brows.


    Xin Qing''s eyes grew several shades darker. Standing up, she began making her way up the stairs. Halfway, she noticed that Ying Qingcang had barely moved from his seat. So she said, "Well? You want me to please you again, right? Pretty sure you''d like to see the color of my bra or something."


    Ying Qingcang coughed twice. Various images shed across his mind, images of racy bras adorning Xin Qing''s body. He tamped down the surge of desire in his heart. He could not afford to touch her under the current circumstances. He would only be pushing her further away if he did.


    "When did I say that?" he asked, smiling.


    A nk look flitted across Xin Qing''s face. "What did he mean?" she thought.


    Ying Qingcang stood up from the couch. The next thing she knew, he was pulling her towards her bedroom. And upon entering her bedroom, he pulled open her wardrobe and began sifting through its contents. Deep down, Xin Qing wasughing self-mockingly. "In the end, I still have to pay with my own body..." she thought bitterly.


    When Xin Qing began undoing her buttons, it caught Ying Qingcang''s attention immediately. He handed a set of outfit to her, a barely-there smile stered on his face. "I definitely won''tin if you insist on changing in front of me. But are you sure?"


    Xin Qing gaped at the clothes in her hands: avender sweater and a pair of jeans.


    Ying Qingcang was already opening the door to leave. "Get changed. Then we''ll go get something to eat."


    Even when she was fully seated in the car, the dazed look had not left Xin Qing''s face. Ying Qingcang found the look on her face highly amusing, but had kept his amusement hidden behind a straight face. Xin Qing shot him a nce, appraising him. And then she felt like testing the waters, so she asked, "Didn''t we have dinner just now?"


    "We''re getting supper," Ying Qingcang said, pursing his lips.


    Xin Qing thought for a moment, and then she added, "Can''t stay out until toote. I''ve got ss tomorrow."


    The car stopped before the entrance of a hotel which looked elegant, though in an old-fashioned kind of way. At the door, they were received with utmost attentiveness by the greeter.


    "Good evening, President Ying! We''ve reserved the Pine Room for you."


    Ying Qingcang nodded and took Xin Qing''s hand into his own. Xin Qing had every intention to break free from his grasp, but then she hesitated when she saw the look of pure shock on the greeter''s countenance. And in her distraction, Ying Qingcang had taken the opportunity to drag her forward.


    As they passed the lobby, Xin Qing immediately noticed that a lot of men there had female escorts. Those women were either following the men around, or they were practically lying on top of the men. The former did not seem to mind at all the wanton ministrations that were beingvished on their bodies.


    They settled themselves into a private room with a highly-refined and tasteful decor. After the greeter left them, Ying Qingcang said, "All those women are ythings."


    Xin Qing stared at him wide-eyed. Understanding dawned on her regarding his gesture just now. "Entering hand in hand. Is he telling everyone that I''m not his ything? No wonder the greeter had that look just now," she thought.


    Xin Qing felt a wave of disgust well up in her heart. He damn well knew what this ce was, yet he still brought her here. Plus, she did not see the point at all in telling everyone here that she was not his ything. After all, these people were mere strangers.


    The waiter entered and left the room. Xin Qing barely noticed the dishes that Ying Qingcang had ordered for them. She sat there in a downcast mood, sipping her tea.


    "You shouldn''t be drinking tea at this hour. Do you want trouble falling asleepter?" Ying Qingcang poured her a ss of fruit juice.


    Xin Qing ignored him, but she picked up the ss and took two sips. Shortly, the course was served. Well, at least Ying Qingcang had not been prodigal when making the orders. The course consisted of two cold dishes, two hot dishes, and a bowl of soup.


    Xin Qing did not have much appetite at first. But that quickly changed when she casually took a mouthful of the portions that Ying Qingcang had ced on her te. "The food here isn''t bad at all! Delicious. No wonder the ce is swamped," Xin Qing thought.


    Ying Qingcang gave her another slice of pork ribs. "You can have more," he said, "it''s vegetarian meat."


    Xin Qing stared at the pork ribs slice in shock. "You mean this isn''t real pork ribs?"


    "Of course not. Didn''t you notice the signs at the entrance?"


    Xin Qing shook her head, still pushing and turning the slice of pork ribs in her te.


    "Well, this is a clubhouse that is open to members only. Health-preserving vegetarian dishes are their specialty." Ying Qingcangdled out a bowl of soup and said, "You haven''t been eating well for the past few days. So I thought the food here might be better."


    Xin Qing did not utter her word. Instead, she buried herself in the bowl of soup. "If you hadn''t told me about all the troubles at Xin Enterprises, would I have lost my appetite? Seriously..." she thought. What she did not notice was Ying Qingcang''s pursed lips as heughed at her silently.


    "This girl is the type who is incapable of letting go of anything that troubles her," Ying Qingcang thought. She had spent the past few days obsessing over her family''s actions in returning the shares to her, obviously thinking that it was some kind of trap. He had already figured it all out of course, though he had not intended to tell her at all, since he had already found a solution anyway. Butter on, he noticed her stressing over the whole thing. And she even went as far as neglecting her meals. So today, he had decided to divulge just a bit and let her in on the going-ons at Xin Enterprise. As for the solution to the problem? Well, he would tell her about it some timeter.


    Xin Qing''s behavior ended up being exactly as Ying Qingcang had predicted. Now that she was no longer in the dark about the affairs at Xin Enterprises, her appetite returned to her in full-st and she ate heartily. But after she had wolved down her meal, the issue started to gue her again.


    "What about Xin Enterprises?"


    Ying Qingcang looked at her for a while. "Leave it to me," he said, "I will return to you a Xin Enterprises that''s as good as new."


    Xin Qing thought for a brief moment before she nodded. "Okay!"


    It had been a pleasant meal. But as they were leaving the hotel, a man and a woman were approaching them from the opposite direction. Xin Qing had not intended to pay them any heed, but her eyes had swept to the two figures anyway. But what she saw had her standing rooted on her spot. Obviously, the man and the woman had noticed her and Ying Qingcang too.


    "President Ying!" said the man who had just stepped through the entrance and was walking towards them briskly. Xin Qing turned her head to the side and looked away. If given the choice of the people in this world whom she never wanted to see again, then the first would be everyone from Xin family. This man would be the second.


    Huang Jianbin, the man who had almost raped her. And following closely behind him was none other than Xin Yudie.


    "Never thought I''d meet you here. Why don''t we share a table?" Huang Jianbin had recognized Xin Qing when he saw her. Fleetingly, his eyes darted across Xin Qing''s face. He was not an idiot. The fact that Xin Qing could stay beside Ying Qingcang for so long nothing but proved that Ying Qingcang saw her differentlypared to any other women. If that were not the case, then Ying Qingcang would not have appeared out of nowhere and took her away in the first ce. So Huang Jianbin acted as if he did not know Xin Qing at all.


    Ying Qingcang remained silent as the greeter from before passed him the car keys. Huang Jianbin noticed the keys. "Oh. So you''ve finished your meal! Well, next time if the opportunity arises, let''s have a meal together, President Ying," he said before ncing at Xin Qing, who had remained silent throughout the entire exchange. Lowering his voice, he said, "There''s something very important that I need to let you know, President Ying."


    "Come to my office tomorrow." Ying Qingcang threw out the words before leaving together with Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing and Xin Yudie brushed past each other. They perused each other wordlessly.


    Xin Yudie watched Xin Qing''s leaving form. And then she turned around and caught up to Huang Jianbin. All the hatred she felt were now contained in her eyes. If it were not because of Xin Qing, she would not be in her current state. Word had already spread like wildfire that she was raped by Du Zekai. Now, it was no longer possible for her to marry into a wealthy family. Xin Pengfei had utilized whatever worth she had left and gave her over to Huang Jianbin.


    She would never be able to forget the fact that her own mother had inebriated her and sent her into Huang Jianbin''s bed. This was all Xin Qing''s fault. Why would Xin Qing be shipped off into the arms of Ying Qingcang while she herself got turned into a mere ything? After all, it was Xin Yudie who was the family''s princess. "Xin Qing, I will never forgive you. You''d ruined my entire life. What right do you have to find happiness?" Xin Yudie thought.


    "Don''t let it get to you," Ying Qingcang said as he clipped the seat belt around Xin Qing, "coincidences like these won''t happen often."


    Xin Qing understood the message. It was coincidential indeed that they ran into Huang Jianbin. "I can''t believe that Xin Yudie she..."


    "That has nothing to do with you. Don''t think too much about it," Ying Qingcang reminded as he fired up the engine. "It''s best if you avoid any interactions with that woman in the future. She has malicious intent towards you."


    Xin Qing naturally would not give Xin Yudie much thought. She brought everything upon herself. What surprised Xin Qing though was the fact that Lin Xiaoyu, who she had not seen for quite some time, had moved back into the dorms.


    "Why is she back?" Xin Qing was having lunch with Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian at the cafeteria, staring at Lin Xiaoyu who was queueing up to get her lunch.


    Zhang Mi turned her head to look at Lin Xiaoyu. "Who knows. Says that none of the students at the dorms she''d previously moved to stay there, so the dorms are pretty much empty. She got scared, so she applied to move back here," Zhang Mi said in a tone of displeasure.


    "I thought she wasn''t staying in school too?" Xin Qing asked. When she was kidnapped by Xin Haoyu, he told her that Lin Xiaoyu was the one who had seduced him first. He also told her that if it had not been for the fact that she was obedient and a virgin, he would not even have bothered to y with her.


    "Probably broke up with her boyfriend," Shi Qianqian said, hitting the truth in just one line.


    "I bet the guy dumped her!" Zhang Mi said gleefully, "Serves her right."


    Lin Xiaoyu''s return would not affect Xin Qing at all. Zhang Mi, on the other hand, had lots of grievances regarding the matter, but other thanin, there was really nothing she could have done about it. After all, chasing other people out was not an option. A few dayster, Xin Qing bumped into Lin Xiaoyu at the dormitory''s ground floor. Although this time, Lin Xiaoyu did not hurry away like she used to. Instead, she stood there staring at Xin Qing.


    "Xin Qing, can I talk to you?" Lin Xiaoyu seemed highly anxious and on edge. Xin Qing also noticed that she looked more haggard than thest time they had seen each other.


    Seeing that Xin Qing had ignored her, Lin Xiaoyu once again walked up to Xin Qing. "Just a few words. It won''t take too much of your time," she implored.


    Xin Qing strolled to a bench on the side of the pavement and sat down. "Okay, talk," she said.


    Lin Xiaoyu hurried after her and sat down on the bench. There were a few times when Lin Xiaoyu had opened her mouth to speak but then changed her mind shortly afterwards. For a moment, Xin Qing watched the other woman sitting on the bench. Lin Xiaoyu''s face sported a deep frown and her head hung low. After a while of silence, Xin Qing had no other choice but to ask the question herself, "Didn''t you say you have something to tell me?"


    In truth, Xin Qing did not bear much ill will against Lin Xiaoyu. Of course, Lin Xiaoyu''s past actions had voided her right to Xin Qing''s friendship. But afterward, Xin Qing did not feel it necessary to start hating her. Humans are selfish, after all. And if Lin Xiaoyu would betray her friends for money, it only meant that friendship meant little to her deep down. Since that was the case, Xin Qing would avoid any further association or rtionship with Lin Xiaoyu beyond just being normal ssmates.


    "I...I know I did something horrible to you. You...would you forgive me? It was a moment of greed and I...it clouded by conscience." Lin Xiaoyu looked at Xin Qing with tearful and red-rimmed eyes.


    Xin Qing frowned. She did not understand at all what Lin Xiaoyu was trying to get out of this.


    "Just say what you want to say. The rest aren''t necessary."


    Lin Xiaoyu was visibly deted at Xin Qing''s response. It was clear that Xin Qing no longer saw her as a friend. But now, Xin Qing was also her only hope. Gritting her teeth, Lin Xiaoyu decided to bite the bullet. "Xin Qing, please! Please, you gotta help me, please! You''re the only one who can help me right now."

 Chapter 50 Deprived

    Xin Qing stared at Lin Xiaoyu with an expression of mild shock. The reason for Lin Xiaoyu''s sudden emotional outburst eluded her.


    "I...I''m pregnant..." Lin Xiaoyu said with hot tears pooling in her eyes.


    "Ah!" Xin Qing''s hand flew to her mouth and she looked at Lin Xiaoyu in shock, saying, "then...what are you nning to do?" Xin Qing knowingly did not ask Lin Xiaoyu about her boyfriend''s attitude regarding the matter. Xin Qing already knew that Xin Haoyu would never take up the responsibility for what he had done to the woman.


    The next moment, a sobbing Lin Xiaoyu clung on to Xin Qing, "Xin Qing, please. I beg you. Please tell Haoyu that I''m pregnant. He can''t abandon me now. He can''t."


    "It''s pointless even if I told him," Xin Qing said, wanting to push Lin Xiaoyu off but had then elected not to after remembering her pregnancy. Instead, Xin Qing began patting her, "When you mentioned responsibility, what exactly did you have in mind?"


    Lin Xiaoyu shook her head in a fit of panic and said, "It''s not what you think. It''s not about money. I really do love him."


    "That''s even more unlikely." Xin Qing frowned. Lin Xiaoyu was entirely clueless about the rules of the game. Men like Xin Haoyu would never agree to a marriage. And the Xin family would never want Lin Xiaoyu as a daughter-inw.


    Once again, Lin Xiaoyu shook her head in apprehension. "How do you know it''s impossible? Did you say something to him?" Lin Xiaoyu wondered. All of a sudden, she red at Xin Qing. "So that''s why he won''t see me. Did you bad-mouth me in front of him?"


    Xin Qing wanted to kill herself. She stood up with every intention to leave.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry, Xin Qing," Lin Xiaoyu said, pulling her back, "I was too hasty. I didn''t mean it that way. So please don''t leave. You gotta help me!"


    Xin Qing studied Lin Xiaoyu, who was holding on to her with a death grip. "I can''t help you," Xin Qing said helplessly.


    "You can. You just have to give Haoyu a call and tell him that I''m pregnant. He''ll definitely agree to see me then."


    "Why didn''t you call him yourself?"


    A sorrowful look flitted across Lin Xiaoyu''s face. "He isn''t picking up my calls."


    "Figures," Xin Qing thought, "once he''s done ying with you, he wants nothing to do with you."


    "Xin Qing, I beg you. I''d kneel before you. Please! Help me!" Lin Xiaoyu said, already half-kneeling. Xin Qing tried to pull her up as she responded. "Don''t do this. Get up."


    "No. I won''t get up. If you don''t help me today, then I''ll just be kneeling here until you do," Lin Xiaoyu bawled. Other students who were walking by had already begun murmuring and pointing fingers at them.


    Xin Qing truly regretted ever agreeing to the conversation with Lin Xiaoyu in the first ce. Now she had no choice but to help the woman out.


    "Fine. I''ll make the call. But how it turns out is none of my concern," Xin Qing said, already pulling out her phone. She dialed the numbers in front of Lin Xiaoyu. If this was what it would take to get Lin Xiaoyu to give up on her delusions, then so be it.


    Seeing that Xin Qing had pushed the call button, Lin Xiaoyu stood up and wiped away her tears. "No. He won''t do that to me and our child."


    "Xin Qing?" Xin Pengfei was extremely shocked that Xin Qing was calling him. But then Xin Qing knew of no other way to get in touch with Xin Haoyu. Besides, there was only the call history between her and Xin Pengfei in her phone.


    "There''s this problem that concerns Xin Haoyu," Xin Qing said, "I''ve got a ssmate pregnant with his child. You should go ask him what he ns to do about it."


    On the other end of the line, Xin Pengfei went into a state of stupor. "What are you talking about?" he asked.


    "It''s got nothing to do with me. I''m just the messenger," Xin Qing said. She had no ns to be dragged into this mess at all.


    Xin Pengfei went quiet. A few momentster, he asked, "Is that ssmate beside you right now?"


    "She''s here. Why don''t you talk to her, then," Xin Qing passed the phone to Lin Xiaoyu.


    When Lin Xiaoyu took the phone, herportment was a mixture of anxiety and excitement. "Hello, Uncle Xin. I''m Haoyu''s girlfriend, I..."


    The look on Lin Xiaoyu''s face changed before she could finish. "Probably because of what Xin Pengfei was saying at the other end," Xin Qing thought.


    "No... it''s not like that at all, Uncle Xin. I''m not doing this for money...please, you have to believe me. The child really does belong to Haoyu... no... you... Uncle Xin? Please listen to me... Uncle Xin?"


    Obviously, Xin Pengfei had already hung up the phone. Seeing Lin Xiaoyu''s nk and unmoving form, Xin Qing snatched her phone back and broke off into a run. When she had run all the way to the field, she snuck a nce backwards. Faintly, Xin Qing could make out Lin Xiaoyu''s profile. Lin Xiaoyu was still standing at the spot where Xin Qing had left her. She did not seem to have moved at all.


    In the evening, when Ying Qingcang came to pick up Xin Qing, he immediately noticed her brooding.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Ah? Oh, it''s nothing," Xin Qing answered half-heartedly, still staring out the car window.


    Ying Qingcang nced at her. "But you''re frowning so hard that your eyebrows are practically joined," he said, "alright, tell me! What''s going on?"


    Xin Qing thought for a moment before she said, "Lin Xiaoyu approached me today."


    Ying Qingcang frowned as he tried to recall the name. "Oh, is that the ssmate who gave your designs to Xin Yudie that time?"


    "Yeah, that''s her," Xin Qing said, "she told me she''s pregnant, and the child belongs to Xin Haoyu."


    A look of surprise flitted across Ying Qingcang''s face. At the same time, he looked as if he had just been told the funniest joke in the world. "Oh, this is going to be quite a show," he said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ying Qingcang did not exin it. "So now she wants you to help her persuade the Xin family to acknowledge the child?" he asked instead.


    "I called Xin Pengfei. And it doesn''t seem like he''s going to acknowledge the child," Xin Qing said. At the time, Xin Qing could pretty much guess what Xin Pengfei had been saying at the other end of the call just from the look on Lin Xiaoyu''s face.


    "He will," Ying Qingcang said, shooting Xin Qing a nce.


    Xin Qing red at him. "What is this man up to this time?" she thought.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know soon enough."


    Because of Lin Xiaoyu, Xin Qing had restricted her ownings and goings in school this week. She had not dared to go anywhere at all in fear of being pestered by Lin Xiaoyu again. But in the end, all her efforts proved futile.


    "Xin Qing!" Lin Xiaoyu said as she stood blocking Xin Qing''s way out at the school entrance. "Why is Ying Qingcang sote today?" Xin Qing grumbled inwardly.


    Lin Xiaoyu took the remaining steps to close the distance between them. Apparently, Lin Xiaoyu''s behavior showed more firmness and backbone this time. "Xin Qing, go tell Xin Haoyu to marry me," she demanded in an obnoxious tone.


    Xin Qing looked at Lin Xiaoyu as if she''d gone insane. "You alright?"


    "Xin Yudie told me that right now the Xin family is keen on doing your bidding. So as long as you say the word, he''ll marry me." Lin Xiaoyu stared at Xin Qing. She looked like she would pounce the moment Xin Qing shook her head.


    Xin Qing took two steps backwards, hoping to keep the other woman at arm''s length. "You overestimate me," Xin Qing said, "the affairs of Xin family has nothing to do with me. And your business is none of my concern too. So don''te looking for me again because of this. I don''t want to see your face."


    Lin Xiaoyu rushed forward and got up to Xin Qing''s face. "It''s because you don''t want me as a mistress of Xin family, isn''t it? You just don''t wish a good life for me!" Lin Xiaoyu sneered.


    Xin Qing''s face darkened. "Did Xin Yudie tell you this too?"


    "It doesn''t matter who told me. Just tell me if you''d help me with this."


    Xin Qing turned around to leave. Panicking, Lin Xiaoyu yelled, "Stay where you are!" She rushed forward and tugged at Xin Qing''s arm. Xin Qing was not in the mood for Lin Xiaoyu''s pestering, so she flung out her arms to shake Lin Xiaoyu off. But in the midst of it all, Lin Xiaoyu had lost her footing and ended up falling on her butt.


    "Ah!" Lin Xiaoyu released a bone-chilling shriek. Her hands went straight to her stomach. "My tummy."


    Xin Qing, who had never experienced something like this before, went still with shock.


    Beep! Beep! A series of horns sounded from behind Xin Qing. She turned around and hollered, "Ying Qingcang, help!"


    At the hospital, Xin Qing was pacing holes in the corridor of the waiting area. When Ying Qingcang returned with coffee, he forced her to sit down on the bench.


    "Even if something happens to her, it''s not your fault."


    Xin Qing looked slightly dazed. She thought of Lin Xiaoyu''s bloodless features when the doctors took her. "If...if the child..."


    "It has nothing to do with you," Ying Qingcang said aloud, pulling her into his arms. "None of this is your fault. Listen to me and stop ming yourself. Besides, we don''t know for sure what''s gonna happen. Who knows, it might turn out to be nothing!"


    Amidst the gentle strokes of Ying Qingcang''s hand on her back, Xin Qing found herself slowly calming down.


    "President Ying, Xin Qing? What are you guys doing here?"


    Xin Qing would be able to recognize that voice anywhere. She lifted her head and saw Xin Pengfei standing a few feet away. He looked agitated and there was a medical report in his hand.


    "Is he here to see Lin Xiaoyu?" Xin Qing thought, "no that can''t be it. How could he have known about what happened..."


    "Are you guys here to visit a patient?" Xin Pengfei walked up to them. He even gave them both a once-over to see if they were both alright.


    Ying Qingcangughed all of a sudden. "What about you? Here to visit a patient as well?" he asked.


    Xin Qing nced at Ying Qingcang. That smile of his looked way too suspicious.


    Xin Pengfei sighed. "It''s Haoyu. He...he''s here for a health screening."


    Though from the look on Xin Pengfei''s face, Xin Qing was not entirely convinced that this was about something as simple as a health screen. Xin Qing suddenly thought of Ying Qingcang''s words from before. Ying Qingcang had told her before that Xin Haoyu''s troubles were far from over. Could this be it? Was this part of the trouble that Ying Qingcang had been referring to?


    The exchanged was interrupted when Lin Xiaoyu was rolled out from the examination room.


    "No harm done. But be careful next time. She''s only two months pregnant, which is also the most unstable time period."


    Xin Qing nodded. "Understood. Thank you, doctor."


    "This is?" Xin Pengfei looked at Lin Xiaoyu''s unconscious form. "Is she that ssmate you mentioned?"


    Xin Qing ignored him and trailed after the nurse. Ying Qingcang nced at Xin Pengfei before hurrying after Xin Qing. Xin Pengfei stood there for a long time, wallowing in his own thoughts.


    In another hospital room, a pissed off Xin Haoyu was throwing a fit.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why is this happening to me all of a sudden?" he yelled at the doctor. Zhao Jiali was standing at one side wiping her tears.


    "My guess is that you''ve been having a highly active sex life recently. And you''ve also been drinking too much alcohol. All these things contributed to your erectile dysfunction," the doctor exined helplessly.


    "What''s that supposed to mean?" Xin Haoyu red daggers at the doctor. Zhao Jiali quickly held him back before turning to the doctor, "Doctor, can the condition be reversed with proper lifestyle adjustments and remedies?"


    The doctor gave Xin Haoyu a look of sympathy. "I can''t guarantee that. It might be permanent."


    Xin Haoyu picked up a cup from the night stand and threw it to the ground. "Get out! To hell with permanent! Get the fuck out!" Xin Haoyu nced from side to side and asked, "Mom, where''s my dad? Let''s go to another hospital and let another doctor have a look at me."


    Zhao Jiali pulled her Xin Haoyu into her arms as she sobbed. "Just what kind of sin did wemit to deserve such karma!" she thought.


    A few days ago, when Xin Haoyu was out fooling around, he felt a sharp pain in hisher regions. After he got sent to the hospital, he learnt that he had erectile dysfunction. He could not get it up. The doctors had tried everything, and he still could not get it up.


    Xin Pengfei walked in with a frown. Noticing Xin Pengfei''s arrival, the doctor advised, "Your son can be discharged anytime. Besides, there''s not much point in staying anyway. I suggest you consult a Chinese medicine practitioner. Perhaps the traditional way might offer a solution!"


    After the doctor left, Xin Pengfei studied Xin Haoyu, who was still in the middle of his tantrums. At that moment, Xin Pengfei felt nothing but anger. "Oh, so now you''re freaking out," he barked, "and you didn''t think having some self-control when you''re out cavorting?"


    Xin Haoyu had pretty much gone hysterical at that point. "Dad, what''s the point of you saying all this now? Our family bloodline is going to end!" Xin Haoyu yelled.


    A sudden coldness took over Xin Pengfei''s features. "No. That won''t happen. From now on, you listen to everything I say. And just now, the doctor even said that traditional Chinese medicine might be helpful. We''ll try that out first. Who know''s you''ll recover after a few months."


    "But...but what if he doesn''t?" Zhao Jiali said worriedly. She knew that Xin Pengfei had been having health problems of his own for quite some time. So having another child with him was impossible. If Haoyu did not recover, then the Xin bloodline would reallye to an end.


    Xin Pengfei''s eyes darkened and he said, "Then I''ll arrange for a marriage immediately."

 Chapter 51 Was He to Be Engaged?

    Ying Qingcang hired a nursing worker for Lin Xiaoyu and prepaid the hospital expenses. Then he took Xin Qing home. The next day, when Xin Qing told the story to Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian at school, Zhang Mi kept sighing. An 18-year-old girl was to be an unwed mother.


    "In fact, I think it''s good for her if she lost the child. Otherwise, she''ll have much to suffer in the future." Shi Qianqian shook her head, "It''s hard to say whether she''s lucky or not."


    "Don''t say so!" Xin Qing added quickly, "Even if it''s true, she shouldn''t lose the child because of me. I''ll carry the guilt throughout my live."


    Zhang Mi thought for a while and asked, "Did you tell her mother?"


    "No. She certainly doesn''t want her family to know about this." Xin Qing scratched her head, "If she insists on giving birth to the child, how could she raise it?"


    No matter how pity they felt for Lin Xiaoyu, they couldn''t make the decision for her. During dinner, Xin Qing was still worrying about the unborn child. She didn''t know why she''d been acting like this. Perhaps because Lin Xiaoyu''s almost miscarriage gave her too much shock. She thought she had to do something for that child.


    Seeing that she was absent-minded at the table, Ying Qingcang pointed to the moon outside the window and reminded, "Hurry up. Don''t you remember the date today? Do you want to sleep or not?"


    Xin Qing nced over the moon and blushed. She picked up the bowl and gave Ying Qingcang a dirty look......


    Recently, their rtionship was at the best state since they met. Argument was reced bymunication. They were polite to each other yet not distant. Xin Qing thought they were like two friends living together, if tonight was not another full-moon night. After all, no friends would make love with each other.


    Xin Qing still wouldn''t take a bath. She didn''t know what kind of mindset this was. Ying Qingcang didn''t care about this anyway. When Ying Qingcang finished his bath and came over, she was entirely covered under the quilt.


    Ying Qingcangy down and held her in his arms. Xin Qing saw through the slits beneath her eyshes that he was watching her with gentle eyes. Her soul seemed to be floating in the midair and was unable to return to the ground for a long time.


    When Ying Qingcang woke up, the dawn was just breaking. He put a gentle kiss on Xin Qing''s forehead, sneaked out of bed and left quietly.


    Xin Qing had no idea that she was in his arms all night. But she remembered she passed out again because of him. She was too tired to open her eyes andined in her heart that why couldn''t all the full-moon nights be at weekends so that she could sleepte.


    She kept yawning during lunch at the school canteen. Shi Qianqian looked at her and said sincerely,


    "Qing, you need to take care of yourself. You should ask Ying Qingcang to control himself a little!"


    Xin Qing blushed and gagged her with a steamed bun.


    Nobody thought that Lin Xiaoyu would suddenly appear one weekter and waited for them in the dormitory without any intention to hide her current state.


    "You''ve already left the hospital?" Zhang Mi examined her with rude eyes.


    Apparently, Lin Xiaoyu didn''t n to have an abortion. She was wearing t shoes and maternity dress. In fact, she didn''t have to wear this since she was only pregnant for no more than three months. Did she n to tell the whole world that she was pregnant......


    "I''m all right now and the baby is fine." She said this while rubbing her belly. Seeing this, Xin Qing felt her gooseflesh rise. She asked, "Are you going to give birth to the baby?"


    Lin Xiaoyupressed her lips and chuckled, handing out three red cards.


    "Take them. These are my wedding invitations. Come early then. I don''t have many friends. You are going toe, don''t you?" She raised her head jauntily.


    Zhang Mi took them over and opened one of them. "Damn, are you going to marry Xin Haoyu?"


    "Yes, he proposed to me." Lin Xiaoyu struck a pose and said to Xin Qing, "Xin Qing, I''m your sister-inw from now on. We are family."


    Xin Qing nced over the invitation without any expression and said, "I don''t have a brother. Howe we be family."


    "Hehe, whatever." Lin Xiaoyu held her waist and stood up, "I juste to inform you. Haoyu is still waiting for me at the door to go for a check! You don''t know how much he cares for this baby!" Lin Xiaoyu walked away in small steps. The three looked at the ce she just sat, speechless. There was even a cushion.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhang Mi asked Xin Qing, "Did the Xin family agree?"


    Xin Qing shook her head, "How should I know. But Xin Pengfei must have agreed if Xin Haoyu is about to marry her."


    When Ying Qingcang came and took her home in the evening, Xin Qing sat at the passenger seat and stared at him.


    "Is Lin Xiaoyu going to get married?"


    Xin Qing''s eyes widened, "How do you know?"


    "Xin Pengfei sent me the invitation." Ying Qingcang nced at her and asked, "Do you want to go?"


    "Hell no." Xin Qing twitched her mouth, "Lin Xiaoyu invited us only because she wanted to unt that she could finally marry Xin Haoyu."


    Ying Qingcang sneered, "She''s going to marry a man with physical problems. There''s nothing to unt."


    When they caught Xin Haoyu, they beat him every day. What''s more, they gave him a shot, which could make a man impotent. If treated in time, the disease could be totally cured. But Xin Haoyu wasted too much time. He could no longer sleep with women for the rest of his life. Xin Pengfei made a good n by taking Lin Xiaoyu into the family. This child would be the only offspring of the Xin family. If, by any luck, Xin Haoyu''s disease was cured, he could still have fun outside and left this woman at home.


    When Ying Qingcang finished, Xin Qing couldn''t ept it at the moment.


    "Then......Did Lin Xiaoyu know this?"


    Ying Qingcang looked at her and asked, "Do you think Xin Pengfei would tell her?"


    Xin Qing shook her head, "No."


    Lin Xiaoyu had a hasty wedding, just one weekter. Xin Qing, Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian didn''t attend. Xin Qing had thought about telling Lin Xiaoyu the truth. But with a second thought, even if she did, she wouldn''t necessarily believe. Even if she believed, she probably would still marry him. She chose her own way, thus had to ept whatever would happen in the future.


    Days were getting warmer and warmer. Xin Qing received a phone call from Chen Ming again, asking her to attend his engagement party. Ying Qingcang was in high spirit, helping her to choose the dress and book jewelry. Xin Qing believed he was very happy.


    "Am I?" Ying Qingcang parked the car. He tilted his head and looked at the girl beside him.


    She wore a light blue dress under a small white fur coat since it was still very cold. Her hair flew down in the back. Bathed in the sun of early spring, she was like a budding wintersweet. The only decoration was the gemstone ne, a seasonal CK limited edition which was sent to them yesterday.


    "Xin Qing!" Chen Ming came up to her quickly when he saw her getting off the car, "I''m d that you cane."


    "This is your engagement party. As your sister, I should certainlye!" Xin Qing smiled and waved to Lu Manman, who came out after Chen Ming. But Lu Manman spoke before she could open her mouth, "She is the little sister you often talk about, isn''t she? Nice to meet you. I''m Chen Ming''s fiancee, Lu Manman!"


    Xin Qing was stunned for a second, and then extended her hand politely, "Nice to meet you, my future sister!"


    Since she didn''t want Chen Ming to know this was not their first meeting, she didn''t have to expose her.


    "Isn''t Mr. Ying getting off the car?" Chen Ming asked, seeing there was no oneing out from the driver''s seat. He couldn''t see through the window, but his instinct told him that was Ying Qingcang.


    Xin Qing smiled, "He has other things to take care of and cannote to your engagement party."


    "It doesn''t matter! As long as you''re here." Chen Ming threw a nce at the car window and said, "Let''s get inside!" Lu Manman gave Xin Qing a meaningful look and quickly followed up.


    Xin Qing felt very strange. Ying Qingcang told her on their way here that he was very busy and couldn''t stay but would pick her upter. He came after a while indeed. To be precise, he probably just took a drive around and turned back......


    Xin Qing received a picture on her phone before she went to sleep. It was from Lin Xiaoyu. In the picture, she was wearing a white wedding dress with a happy smile, while Xin Haoyu was standing next to her, nk-faced. Xin Qing shook her head and deleted the picture. Xin Haoyu''s expression made Lin Xiaoyu look rather ridiculous, which she didn''t notice at all.


    At the end of the month, Xin Pengfei had the financial statement sent to Xin Qing. She was totally overwhelmed and couldn''t understand at all. She wanted to ask Ying Qingcang. But he suddenly became very busy these days and even didn''t have time to send her to school or pick her up. Xin Qing thought for a while and called Young Master Shen.


    "It''s ever worse." Young Master Shen said after he took a look, "Besides, he seemed to have transferred outrge amount of money."


    "Transferred......Is it investment?" Xin Qing was confused.


    Young Master Shen said without any surprise, "It''s not investment. The capital is removed. The statement is also faked, which is not recognizable by unprofessionals. He is transferring money. In other words, he wants to hollow out thepany and leave an empty shell to you."


    "I know he''s not kind enough to return my share." Xin Qing''s face was cold. She understood that this mean guy''s nature would never change.


    Seeing that she was so excited, Young Master Shenforted, "This is pretty clear. Ying Qingcang has already known this."


    "How did he know?" Xin Qing asked in surprise.


    "He began the investigation the second day Xin Pengfei returned your share. Rx, Xin Enterprises will be returned to you intact."


    Young Master Shen said a bunch of inessential things, allpliments to Ying Qingcang. He asked her not to worry because Ying Qingcang had considered everything for her.


    He said she should try to believe Ying Qingcang. That guy was so stubborn that he would never say how much he had done for her.


    "Xiao Qingqing, let me say that again. Sometimes, don''t just look at people from the appearance!"


    After he left, Xin Qing''s brain became a total mess and she felt stunned. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. It was Chen Ming. They hadn''t met for a long time.


    Xin Qing glimpsed at the date on the phone when she hung up. Her heart tightened. It was so soon......Tonight was another full-moon night.

 Chapter 52 Say It Again, Say You Like Me!

    After dinner, Ying Qingcang was not back yet. Xin Qing watched TV for a while and then yed with Le Le. But he still didn''te back. Xin Qing took a bath as usual. When she finished and came out, she suddenly realized what was going to happen tonight and did some rope skipping again in the garden.


    As soon as Ying Qingcang came in, he saw her skipping around with sweat rolling from her head.


    "You asked Young Master Shen toe to the house today?"


    "Yes." Xin Qing felt the sweat on her forehead and was satisfied.


    Ying Qingcang squinted and asked her, "What for?"


    For the entire afternoon, that guy had been bragging in front of him, saying that Xiao Qingqing needed him so much and they two spent a happy day together... "Why didn''t youe to me if you had any problem? Why did you ask him instead?"


    "There''s something work-rted that I don''t understand. So I asked him." Xin Qingined in her heart. "As if you knew nothing about it."


    "I''ll take a bath ande to your roomter." Ying Qingcang looked at her with meaningful eyes and went upstairs.


    Xin Qing agreed with a sound and moved slowly upstairs when Ying Qingcang was gone. She quickly put on her pajama, crawled into bed and waited. After tossing and turning for a long time, she gradually fell asleep.


    Ying Qingcang spent quite some time on a phone call. When he came in, he saw that Xin Qing was wrapped like a ball and her small face was almost buried in the quilt.


    Ying Qingcang lifted the quilt with quiet moves. He attached himself to her back, slowly put his arms around her waist and, with a little force, held her in his arms.


    Xin Qing was already awake when he put his hands on her, but she stayed still and pretended to be sleeping with her eyes closed. When it was impossible to pretend anymore, she giggled.


    "Why don''t you keep pretending?" Ying Qingcang was holding her.


    Xin Qing suddenly thought of Chen Ming''s phone call today and asked him without thinking, "Chen Ming gave me a call and asked me to have dinner with him. Can I go?"


    Ying Qingcang''s face immediately turned ck. "How can you think about that man at such moment?" Seeing his angry face, Xin Qing was about to exin when he kissed her with great violence.


    Xin Qing was hurt. She pushed him away and sobbed. "You''d better kill me! Kill me! Why do I like a beast like you?"


    Ying Qingcang suddenly stopped. He looked at Xin Qing, his eyes full of surprise and uncertainty. "You... Say it again..."


    This man really liked her, didn''t he? Xin Qing saw sheer happiness in his eyes. Thinking of everything he had done for her, she grinned and yawned. "Say what?"


    "Qing, say it again!" His eyes were filled with cautious expectation.


    Xin Qing''s heart was dripping with sweetness because of how he called her just now. But she curled her lips and said, "I won''t. You''re like this all the time, growing angry even before I finish my sentence."


    "You talk about another man, a man you want to marry, when you''re with me. I don''t deserve to be a man if I can keep myself calm under such a situation." Ying Qingcang defended himself naturally.


    "He said his fianc¨¦e wanted to see me and have a meal together." Xin Qing suddenly looked at Ying Qingcang with gentle eyes, "If you don''t want me to go, then I won''t."


    She thought of what Young Master Shen had said. Ying Qingcang was retarded in his EQ. He was angry because he cared about her and expressed in the most direct way. Thinking of this, Xin Qing didn''t want to argue with him anymore.


    "Qing, I like you!" Ying Qingcang gave her a kiss. "I don''t know since when, but I''ve been thinking about you, here and here." Ying Qingcang put Xin Qing''s hand on his left chest and then dragged her downward. Xin Qing quickly drew her hand back.


    In fact, Ying Qingcang wanted to say he loved her, but was a little shy and anxious. He should make a good preparation before confessing to her.


    "So, say it again." Ying Qingcang was still restless. "Say that you don''t want to marry Chen Ming."


    Xin Qing looked at him helplessly. "I never wanted to marry him. It was only a joke from childhood. Don''t worry about it anymore." Xin Qing covered her face with her hand. "I... I like you."


    One secondter, she was raised by the man and screamed loud.


    ...


    When she opened her eyes again, she was staring at a pair of deep ck eyes.


    "Good morning." Ying Qingcang pecked her on the cheek. "Did you have enough sleep?"


    Xin Qing''s eyes suddenly rounded. "What time is it? What time?" She asked while lifting the quilt, wanting to get up.


    "Today is the weekend." Ying Qingcang immediately dragged her back.


    Xin Qing thought for a second. Right. It was the weekend. She then stared at him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Ying Qingcang''s face darkened. "What you said yesterday was just a lie?"


    "What... What did I say?"


    "You confessed to me and said you like me." Ying Qingcang said, holding her tightly in his arms.


    Xin Qing was finally sober and remembered what happenedst night. She blushed and said, "Bull... bullshit. It... It was you who confessed first."


    "Even if it was me who confessed first. Do you want to deny now?" A dangerous signal went across Ying Qingcang''s eyes. Xin Qing bit her lips. "I''m not denying!" Then she was suppressed by Ying Qingcang.


    "Let me help you to recall what happened!"


    ...


    When Xin Qing finally got off of the bed, it was already at sunset. Ying Qingcang carried her downstairs, because she was so starving that her head began to swim and her eyes were misted. She restored her strength only after having arge bowl of porridge.


    Ying Qingcang was sitting opposite her in full spirit, satisfied as a satiated lion! Xin Qing grimaced and cursed in her heart: What a beast!


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow at noon." Ying Qingcang put a piece of fish into her bowl.


    Xin Qing knew he was talking about the meal with Chen Ming. She nodded and kept silent. The only thing she wanted to do now was eating.


    The next day, at noon, in the restaurant, Chen Ming was stunned at the sight of Ying Qingcang. He looked a little ufortable, but soon covered it up.


    "Eh? Where is your wife?" Xin Qing sat down and then realized there was only Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming poured some water into her ss and said casually, "She''s in a meeting, but she''lle soon."


    Ying Qingcang twitched his lips and smiled at Chen Ming. Chen Ming returned a smile and asked, "I didn''t expect President Ying would have time toe."


    "I''ll keep Qingqingpany no matter how busy I am." Ying Qingcang pulled over Xin Qing''s hand and put it into his.


    Xin Qing tried to draw back but didn''t have enough strength. She could only let him be.


    Ying Qingcang addressed her Qingqing, and the atmosphere between the two people was totally different from before. Chen Ming immediately realized something.


    Since he left the hospitalst time, Xin Qing was no longer so close to him. He understood that Ying Qingcang must have exposed his n to Xin Qing. But he didn''t exin since Xin Qing didn''t ask.


    The dishes were served one by one. Xin Qing looked toward the door and asked, "Shall we wait for your wife?"


    "There''s no need. She is still very busy. Let''s start." As soon as Chen Ming finished his words, Xin Qing shouted. "Lu Manman! We''re here."


    The private rooms of the restaurant were on the second floor with traditional partitions. The open skylight allowed customers in the private rooms to have a full view of the entrance hall on the first floor. Hearing the sound, Lu Manman raised her head and looked over. She seemed surprised and quickly went upstairs. Xin Qing was focused on the first floor. She didn''t notice Chen Ming''s face suddenly changed at the sound of his wife''s name.


    But this didn''t escape Ying Qingcang''s eyes. He put on a faint smile and said to Chen Ming, "If you want to use other people, you''d better know their strength first. Or you''ll embarrass yourself."


    Lu Manman came in. Xin Qing stood up and invited her to her seat. "Youe at the right time. The dishes are just served."


    "Hehe, were it not for Xin Qing, I couldn''t find this ce!" She smiled at Chen Ming. But thetter showed no expression and pulled the chair for her.


    When she took her seat, Lu Manman greeted Ying Qingcang politely. "President Ying, I''ve heard so much about you."


    "Miss Lu is also very impressive." Ying Qingcang praised her while ncing over Chen Ming. Chen Ming chuckled and put some food on Lu Manman''s te. "I thought you couldn''t make it, but you came just in time. It''s better using while hot!"


    Lu Manman looked at him with meaningful eyes. "Next time, I hope I cane with you."


    "I''ll wait for you next time." Chen Ming lowered his head and began to eat.


    Xin Qing felt so awkward during the meal. On their way back, she couldn''t hold anymore and asked Ying Qingcang, "Don''t you feel anything strange between Chen Ming and Lu Manman?"


    "No, I don''t!" Ying Qingcang puckered his lips.


    Xin Qing murmured to herself, "I always have the feeling that Lu Manman was very angry."


    "Stop worrying. That''s their business. You''d better not see Chen Ming alone in the future. It would cause misunderstanding."


    Xin Qing nodded obediently. "I agree. Lu Manman looked very smart. I dare not offend her."


    "Yes, very good!" Ying Qingcang was very satisfied and seized the chance to steal a kiss.


    Inside another car, Chen Ming and Lu Manman were silent.


    "You still don''t give up?" Lu Manman looked at him, full of irony.


    Chen Ming held the wheel and exined. "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to see if she''s alright. You know who Ying Qingcang is."


    "Then why do you hide it from me?" Lu Manman asked angrily, "We''re just married and you go to see another woman behind my back. She''s someone else''s."


    Chen Ming sighed. "Manman, I''m sorry! I''m so unthoughtful this time. I apologize." Chen Ming paused and said seriously, "Since I married you, I''ll be responsible for our marriage."


    "As to Xin Qing, she''s my sister..."


    Lu Manman nced at him and sneered in her heart. "Humph, sister? Who are you kidding?"


    Early Sunday morning, Ying Qingcang went out. Xin Qing was bullied by him again the whole night. Her waist was so sour that she didn''t want to move at all. Sheyzily in bed until Ying Qingcang called in the afternoon, saying that someone woulde to do her hair. They would attend a jewelry fair at night.


    At the sound of jewelry fair, Xin Qing''s spirit immediately returned, even though she still felt a little strange. She didn''t know there was a work exhibition of any designer recently.


    In the evening, when Ying Qingcang came back to pick her up, he saw a beauty in red cheongsam standing in front of him.

 Chapter 53 This Is My Fiancée

    The improved cheongsam had a fishtail, which made her small figure look rather slim. Severalyers of thin silk covered her upper chest. She was wearing the ruby crown Ying Qingcang bought from the auction.


    "How do I look?" Xin Qing winked at him.


    Ying Qingcang held her close to his chest. "You look so good and I want to carry you upstairs right away."


    He was really... excited at any minute.


    At the jewelry fair, Xin Qing realized this was not an ordinary exhibition. The venue was set at the top floor of a five-star hotel. Celebrities from upper society were everywhere. She already saw several stars at the door.


    "Is this a very famous designer?" Xin Qing believed the designer must be very amazing since this was such a grand scene.


    Ying Qingcang threw his arms around her and whispered, "In my heart, she was the most amazing jewelry designer in the world!"


    "Xin Qing!" A familiar voice came. Xin Qing looked up and saw Zhang Mi standing there and waving at her. She was wearing a short ck strapless dress, and her two long legs made all the men around drool.


    "Mimi?!" Xin Qing wanted to run over, but Ying Qingcang still held her tight and wouldn''t let go. "Can you run in this dress?"


    Xin Qing made a mouth at him and moved to Zhang Mi with catwalk. "Howe you are here?"


    "Heh heh, someone invited me and covered the trip and costume. So why not!"


    Xin Qing turned her eyes to Ying Qingcang, but he didn''t say a word. Zhang Mi moved closer to her and whispered, "He''s a good man!"


    "Is it really you that invited her?" Xin Qing looked at them both and asked, "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Zhang Mi stepped back and said, "I''ll go and find Qianqian first. See youter!"


    "Qianqian is also here?" Xin Qing wanted to catch her, but Ying Qingcang dragged her back. "Get in first. You''ll see themter."


    As soon as the two entered, people around all put their eyes on them. Young Master Shen appeared out of nowhere.


    "Can youe anyter? I''m dead tired." After theint, he was going to hug Xin Qing. "Xiao Qingqing, you look so beautiful tonight!"


    Ying Qingcang dragged Xin Qing into his arms and hid her from his hands. At that time, a group of journalists surged forward and took pictures at the three.


    "Why does Mr. Ying hold this jewelry fair?"


    "It is said that she is an unknown young designer. Does she have any rtion with the Ying Family Financial Group?"


    "Does the designer have any private rtionship with you?"


    "Why does this jewelry fair called Captivated by Xin? Does it have any story?"


    Xin Qing was notfortable being surrounded by so many shlights. She kept her head down and hid behind Ying Qingcang. However, with more questions from the journalists, she gradually realized that this jewelry fair was held by Ying Qingcang.


    A journalist with sharp eyes noticed Xin Qing and turned the camera at her. "President Ying, is this youngdy the designer? What''s the rtionship between you two?"


    Ying Qingcang dragged Xin Qing from his back and said to the journalists while holding her waists. "This is my fianc¨¦e. The jewelry tonight is all her works since she was small."


    There was a stir among the journalists. The president of Ying Family, who was always said to be gay, already had a fianc¨¦e?


    Xin Qing froze in Ying Qingcang''s arm and allowed him to take her away. The journalists were left to Young Master Shen.


    "This is the ring you drew when you were 10, your first piece." Ying Qingcang pointed at the first window at the exhibition stand. "These are the earrings you designed when you were thirteen, a gift to your mother." Ying Qingcang showed the others to her slowly.


    "This is the work from you at the creative paintingpetition in the city when you were in high school." Ying Qingcang pointed at beautiful crystal ss. Then, her work for entering the university, a ne.


    Next, there were some design drawings from her in recent years. She had thought about having them manufactured in thepany. But Ying Qingcang refused, saying it was too expensive. She had never thought that, one day, her drawings and works would be pieces of jewelry and artworks exhibited in the windows.


    Standing in front of thest ss cab, Xin Qing covered her mouth to stop herself from crying out loud. The ring inside was her piece for thepetition, Peony.


    She looked up and saw a huge post hanging in the air. Amid the white feathers, several big red words were dancing and flying against the white background.


    Captivated by Xin!


    Captivated by Xin Qing!


    "Ying Qingcang..." Xin Qing suddenly turned around and jumped to his arms.


    She never believed someone would realize her dream for her in such a way. She had thought she would be stuck with the man forever and lived a miserable life ever after. But she didn''t expect that he would drag her down to the hell and then pull her up into the paradise.


    "Thank you!" Xin Qing wiped her tears. No matter what would happen in the future, she was already in love with the man. She met him through a special encounter in the most beautiful days of her life and blossomed like the most beautiful flower.


    Ying Qingcang kissed off her tears. "Little fool, why are you crying?"


    "That''s why you''ve been so busy recently. You''ve been preparing for this." Xin Qing realized Ying Qingcang always did everything without telling her and left her to discover slowly by herself. He had been like this before, and he was still now.


    "Do you like it?" She cried so hard and kept hupping. Ying Qingcang took her to the rest area and got a ss of juice for her. "The journalists are taking pictures. If you don''t stop, you''ll appear in the newspaper tomorrow with a crying face. That won''t look pretty!"


    Xin Qing sobbed a little and nodded. "I like it!"


    "Xin Qing!" Zhang Mi pulled Shi Qianqian over. "I also have some credit in this. If I didn''t give your designs at school to your man, he cannot make this happen!"


    Xin Qing stared at them. "You already know this, don''t you?"


    "Hehe, Mr. Ying asked us not to say a word!" Shi Qianqian smiled at Xin Qing. She was so happy that Ying Qingcang treated her like this.


    Ying Qingcang nced at Shi Qianqian and said, "You''re Qingqing''s friends. Don''t be so polite."


    "That''s true. Call him Ying Qingcang!" Zhang Mi asked carelessly, "Ying Qingcang, ording to the tradition of our dormitory, if someone has a boyfriend, he should invite the others to dinner. When will you invite us to dinner?"


    Ying Qingcang was in a good mood. He looked at Xin Qing and answered, "Anytime. You choose the ce."


    "Xin Qing! Let''s go and find something to eat. The dessert in this hotel is so good!" Zhang Mi shouted after ckmailing dinner. Xin Qing looked at Ying Qingcang. He patted her little ass and said, "Go! Be careful."


    Xin Qing blushed and walked away with Zhang Mi. Shi Qianqian nodded to Ying Qingcang and then followed up.


    The three stood in the crowd and ate from their tes. The women around were all pointing at Xin Qing. All the guests tonight knew the president of Ying Family had a fianc¨¦e. Those female stars and youngdies in the upper society were notfortable. It was OK for them when Ying Qingcang had no women at all. But suddenly there was a woman, a little girl who looked rather young. This made them very jealous.


    But no matter how jealous they were, no one dared to say anything in public. They heard that there was a female star who met Ying Qingcang in the supermarket. He was with a girl at that time. No one knew what the female star said. Butter on, the leading role of a movie, which was originally supposed to be starred by her, changed to someone else. When she finally found out the reason, they said the investor wouldn''t use her. The investor of that movie was Ying Family Financial Group.


    It seemed that this was true. The girl he was with at that time must be the little girl in front.


    Xin Qing didn''t care about this. When she came back from the washroom, she saw Shi Qianqian was standing over there, in a daze.


    "Qianqian! What are you looking at?"


    Shi Qianqian''s eyes were fixed on a man not far away. He was tall and handsome with a schr''s style. He seemed to be a learned man. The man was talking with a woman with his head lowered a little. It seemed that they knew each other very well.


    "That''s my brother-inw," said Shi Qianqian.


    Xin Qing was suddenly enlightened. That man was the president of the Ding Family, Ding Lei. Young Master Shen said he enjoyed a better reputation than Ying Qingcang. Now seeing the man in person, Xin Qing didn''t feel strange about the reputation at all.


    He looked rather polite, while Ying Qingcang was always wearing a cold face, which was so scary.


    "Is that woman his girlfriend?" Xin Qing looked at them and said, "They''re a perfect match."


    Shi Qianqian suddenly turned her head over and stared at her. "A perfect match?"


    "Not... not too bad." Xin Qing quivered. Shi Qianqian was wearing a long blue dress and looked like a fairy. But just now, she felt Shi Qianqian was ice cold from inside out.


    Just when Xin Qing found Shi Qianqian''s reaction very strange, Shi Qianqian suddenly stepped forward and pulled the tablecloth violently. The sound of tes and bowls falling to the ground immediately followed. Xin Qing stared at Shi Qianqian with stunning eyes. Thetter fell down with the things from the table. Her hands, holding against the ground, were cut open in an instant.


    "Qianqian!"


    "Xin Qing!"


    Two voices shouted at the same time. Two men rushed over at the same time.


    "I''m fine. It''s Qianqian who gets hurt." Ying Qingcang held Xin Qing into his arms and examined her from head to toe. After making sure she was not injured, he asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    Xin Qing shook her head and answered quietly, "I don''t know, either."


    "President Ying, I''m so sorry. My sister seemed to have caused a little ident to your exhibition. I should take her to the hospital and dress the wound first. I''lle and apologizeter." Ding Lei held Shi Qianqian and apologized to Ying Qingcang politely, though he looked rather worried.


    "You''re wee. Go ahead." Ying Qingcang nced at Shi Qianqian, who was in his arms and kept her eyes down, thinking about something.


    Zhang Mi ran over and was shocked at the sight. She wanted to go with them. Shi Qianqian, who had been silent, raised her head and told her that there were some original British chocte pies over there. Zhang Mi immediately ran away.


    After the exhibition, Xin Qing was still worried about Shi Qianqian when she was at home. She described the whole situation to Ying Qingcang, but Ying Qingcang said, "It''s not time to worry about others. You should think about how you will repay me for what I did today!"


    After saying this, he carried her upstairs and went into the bedroom!

 Chapter 54 He Has A Cousin?!

    In Ying''s ancestral home, Ennd.


    "Have you made up your mind to take up internship there?"


    "Yes, I''ve decided," a beautiful oriental woman said and threw the newspaper in her hands into the trash can. A picture took up a whole page of the newspaper, that was, Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing embraced in the jewelry exhibition.


    Shi Qianqian did not go to school, and her brother-inw, Ding Lei, called to help her ask for leave. Xin Qing and Zhang Mi came to see her after school. In Shi Qianqian''s home, they encountered the woman again who had been with Shi Qianqian''s brother-inw in the previous exhibition.


    "Miss Xin, hello!" she greeted with great civility at the sight of Xin Qing and introduced herself, "My name is Jian Jie, working for President Ying."


    Xin Qing knew instantly why Jian Jie was so courteous to her and nodded politely. "Hello."


    "Qianqian, are you ok? You look so bad," Zhang Mi looked at Shi Qianqian''s hand with great concern. The hand was wrapped in thick gauze.


    Shi Qianqian waved her hand and said, "It''s ok. To wrap it is to avoid being infected. It just looks scary."


    "Since you are here, I should not disturb you," Jian Jie was about to leave tactfully and remembered to remind Shi Qianqian, "Qianqian, don''t touch the water. Please take medicine on time. I wille to see you tomorrow."


    Shi Qianqian replied with a straight face, "No, I can take care of myself. And my brother-inw will look after me as well."


    "Hehe. Well, take care of yourself. I am leaving now!" Jian Jie did not feel embarrassed at Shi Qianqian''s words, instead, she left with a smile.


    Xin Qing looked at Shi Qianqian and said, "You dislike her?" Shi Qianqian seldom resisted people in that way, let alone show her aversion so markedly.


    "No." Shi Qianqian said with a serious look, "I hate her. I hate her very much."


    "Why?" Zhang Mi asked in wonder, "She looks not bad!"


    Shi Qianqian did not utter a word. Xin Qing contemted for a moment with knitted eyebrows, and then stammered in great astonishment, "Isn''t...it...that way?"


    Shi Qianqian nodded and said, "That''s it."


    "What? What are you talking about? What is that?" Zhang Mi asked, unable to catch up with what charade they were ying.


    Xin Qing looked at Shi Qianqian prudently and replied, "Qianqian...likes her brother-inw."


    "Poof..." Zhang Mi puffed the fruit juice in her mouth, "Do you have a heavy taste?" She goggled at Shi Qianqian and said, "He is your BROTHER-IN-LAW!"


    "Besides, he is over ten years older than you!" Xin Qing remembered that Shi Qianqian was ten years younger than her sister, in other words, Ding Lei must be more than a decade older than Shi Qianqian.


    Shi Qianqian replied lightly, "Just twelve years."


    "It is a dozen of years! Bestie, are you crazy?" Zhang Mi touched Shi Qianqian''s head and said, "Your brother-inw has been taking care of you for these years, so you consider him as your father. It is not love."


    Shi Qianqian''s family suffered a car ident after her sister and brother-inw''s engagement party, and only Shi Qianqian and Ding Lei survived. During these years, Ding Lei cared about her as a daughter, sister and family member.


    "I am not a kid now. I know what I want," Shi Qianqian took a sip of water, nced at Xin Qing, and said, "Do me a favor."


    "Go ahead," Xin Qing looked nervous. Because Shi Qianqian was the most strong-minded among them, and Xin Qing and Zhang Mi inclined to listen to her, no matter what happened. But now, Shi Qianqian asked Xin Qing for help, which made Xin Qing worry about Shi Qianqian''s resort. How terrible it would be.


    Shi Qianqian patted her with her injured hand, "Why are you so nervous? I just want you to get some information about Jian Jie. The more, the better."


    "Me?" Xin Qing could not get what she meant.


    Zhang Mi flipped her eyes and said, "Your man."


    "I see!" Xin Qing reacted to it and said. Jian Jie was an employee of Ying Enterprises.


    "She made acquaintance with my brother-inw while doing business. Now even a blind can tell she shows interest in Ding Lei," said Shi Qianqian with a cold look. At that moment, Xin Qing felt that Shi Qianqian''s expression resembled Ying Qingcang''s.


    "What''s your brother-inw''s response?" Xin Qing asked, "If he is also interested in her, I advise you to give him up."


    Shi Qianqian shot a re at her and said, "My brother-inw takes no interest in her. But it is she who is eager to snuggle up."


    "How do you know he does not have interest?" Zhang Mi twisted her mouth and said, "Your brother-inw has been over thirty years old, but still single."


    Shi Qianqian waved her hands and said, "You don''t know. I''m speaking his thought."


    Xin Qing returned home with a daunting task, and Ying Qingcang also looked sullen when he came back.


    "Are you not feeling alright?" Xin Qing asked. If Ying Qingcang was in bad mood today, she would not mention Shi Qianqian''s matter.


    Ying Qingcang held her into his arms and said, "Nothing... Er, Qingqing, just one thing."


    "Well, go ahead. I also have something to tell you."


    Hearing Xin Qing had something to tell him, Ying Qingcang said, "You go first."


    "The thing is..." Xin Qing retold Shi Qianqian''s story to him. Ying Qingcang felt nothing surprising. After all, it was others'' business. So he thought for a second and said, "Later, I will send the information about Jian..."


    "Jian Jie!" responded Xin Qing immediately. It was impossible for Ying Qingcang to remember every employee''s name. She guessed he might not even know what Jian Jie looked like.


    Ying Qingcang nodded, "I will send her information to you."


    "It''s your turn." Xin Qing stared at him and said.


    With knitted eyebrows, Ying Qingcang uttered, "After several days, someone wille to our home and live here for a month."


    "Who?" Xin Qing asked,fortable to hear "our home" from Ying Qingcang''s mouth.


    "I had a ymate when I was a little boy. The ymate..." Ying Qingcang paused, thought for some seconds, and continued, "I owed a favor to this ymate."


    Xin Qing was shocked, and Ying Qingcang''s expression revealed that the ymate must be a girl.


    "You have a ymate? A female?"


    "She was the daughter of my father''s employee. Her father passed away identally. Then, my father adopted her. She lived in my home for several years when she was young. Later, I studied abroad and we have never seen each other since then."


    Xin Qing nodded and asked, "Well, why will shee here?" The childhood ymate paid a sudden visit, and the ymate was someone with an owed favor. How did it sound like a romantic drama!


    "She wants to practise in Ying Enterprises. Just one month," Ying Qingcang knitted his eyebrows and said. He disliked strangers living in his house. But for his father, he would not have admitted.


    Xin Qing did not know Ying Qingcang considered his ymate totally as a stranger. In her mind, she was fabricating a wearily out-dated plot, "cousin sister sought refuge with her cousin brother all the way, only to find her cousin had fallen in love with someone else already. Then she tried every means to awaken their childhood memory desperately, with an aim of destroying the happiness between her cousin and her cousin''s lover."


    "I see," Xin Qing could not say anything more but just a few words.


    Ying Qingcang did not know Xin Qing had imagined so much and just said, "Don''t worry. I ask Uncle Fu to arrange her room downstairs. She cannot hear us."


    "...Can you merely think of something like that?"


    Since Ying Qingcang''s cousin in the legend had not arrived, Xin Qing fixed her focus on Shi Qianqian''s matter.


    "Jian Jie is a manager of Public Rtions Department of Ying Enterprises. She is artful and thoughtful, enjoying a rtively good reputation in the business circle. She is 28 years old. Her parents are living in the countryside. And her younger brother is in S City."


    Zhang Mi read out Jian Jie''s information like making a report. Xin Qing grabbed it and threw at Shi Qianqian, "You can look at more information by yourself. It is all about her working performance and achievement."


    Out of Xin Qing''s expectation, Ying Qingcang gave her such detailed information about Jian Jie, which made Xin Qing feel weird as if having done something bad.


    "What a shrewd woman." Shi Qianqian said and scrutinized the material with the thought of knowing the mutant; killing the mutant.


    Xin Qing asked, uneasy at her itching expression, "What will you do?"


    "I am always straightforward," Shi Qianqian said and gave a designing smile.


    Several dayster, Shi Qianqian''s wound was healed. She invited Xin Qing and Zhang Mi toe to her home for dinner and had her brother-inw to invite Jian Jie as well. Around the dining table, Shi Qianqian expressed mannerly her thanks to Jian Jie for her care and added that she hoped Jian Jie would note to her home any more. Because if word got out, it would stain Jian Jie''s fame¡ªit would be nothing serious if Jian Jie and Ding Lei were misunderstood, but it would bring trouble if Jian Jie was misapprehended as a business spy.


    Hearing these words, Ding Lei also thought it was serious. After all, he and Ying Qingcang werepetitors in business. So without a second thought, Ding Lei agreed with Shi Qianqian''s words and asked Jian Jie to mind her behavior, not toe for him frequently.


    When Ying Qingcang took Xin Qing home, she told it to him in admiration.


    "Qianqian is really awesome. Pity that you can''t see Jian Jie''s look. Her face turned livid." Xin Qing chattered and added enviously, "You say, why can''t I be as awesome as Qianqian?"


    Ying Qingcang looked at her lowering her head. Because she was wearing a decolletage sweater, the radian of her neck extended downward, and the tight white sweater curved her perfect body lines.


    He swallowed with his throat moving, not knowing why his dick always got a tingle every time he saw Xin Qing. With the thought, Ying Qingcang took a turn and stopped it on the mountain path.


    "What?" Xin Qing looked out of the window and found they just arrived at the hillside, "Why do you stop here?"


    Ying Qingcang loosened their safety belts andid back his seat with a discontented thought that he should have driven his recreational car since the space in the back wasrger.


    Before Xin Qing could react to what Ying Qingcang was about to do, he had held her over his body.


    "You... What do you want to do..." She blushed and could sense Ying Qingcang''s intention, thinking that he was too tant.


    Ying Qingcangughed and kiss her lips. On the tranquil mountain road, a man and a woman were moaning. At that moment, Xin Qing was possessed by Ying Qingcang thoroughly. Even after they returned home, he did not let her go. They continued and intermingled intimately, the sound in the room like a voluptuous love song.


    In Shi Qianqian''s home.


    When Ding Lei returned home and saw her cooking in the kitchen, he asked curiously, "Are you feeling well?"


    "Yes!" Shi Qianqian said as she set the dishes on the table, "Do you like Jian Jie?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Ding Lei said with a re, "Isn''t it promised that I will not think about it before you get married?"


    Shi Qianqian''s sister asked Ding Lei to make the promise before passing away. Shi Qianqian guessed that her sister seemed to know that she also liked Ding Lei, otherwise, her sister would not have left thosest words.


    "I thought you''ve forgotten it!" Shi Qianqian grinned and said, "Don''t have any contact with Jian Jie. I don''t like her."


    Ding Lei nodded in confusion and answered, "Okay!"

 Chapter 55 You Are Not Worthy of Ying Qingcang

    In a sh, summer was approaching. The so-called cousin was going tond. Xin Qing got nervous these days, and Ying Qingcang''s heart ached for her.


    "Why are you so nervous? She is nothing to us. If you feel ufortable, I will not allow her toe here." Ying Qingcang finished the words and was about to call the person in Ennd.


    As Xin Qingined in her heart that he did not really understand her worry, she had to persuade him not to make the call.


    "I''m fine. You know, I am not good at getting along with strangers. I''m just worried that I cannot look after her well."


    Ying Qingcang frowned, "Why will you look after her? She is the guest and shouldply with us."


    "Can I ask you a question?" Xin Qing took a look at him.


    Ying Qingcang took her hands and kissed, "Why not? Go ahead!"


    "What favor do you owe her?" Xin Qing asked cautiously.


    Ying Qingcang''s countenance changed, and he remained silent for a long while. Xin Qing found a trace of anguish shed in his eyes. Though it disappeared in a blink, she could catch it clearly. Thinking that Ying Qingcang suffered misery, Xin Qing felt her heart stung badly.


    "Don''t say, don''t say please. I won''t ask!" She clutched Ying Qingcang to her closely. Ying Qingcang put his head on Xin Qing''s shoulder, wanted to say something, but merely remained silent. They just held each other quietly.


    Xin Qing did not mention the matter after that. "Everyone has his own past that he is reluctant to recall. And the past that can make Ying Qingcang distressed must be something he is unwilling to remember. Whenever he is ready to speak out, I will listen to him."


    One night, when Ying Qingcang came to take Xin Qing home, he told her that the guest had arrived. But Xin Qing now was in a dilemma, because tonight was a full-moon night.


    Ying Qingcang did not take other''s feeling into consideration at all. They did not go home until they had dinner outside. On entering the house, Xin Qing saw a woman in a white casual suit sitting in the living room. The woman with a ponytail looked energetic, but her vitality did not contradict her radiant appearance. She was beautiful indeed and looked like mixed-blood, because her eyes were brown.


    "Hello, Ah Cang!" The beautiful woman greeted Ying Qingcang with great enthusiasm. Xin Qing thought that she woulde to hug Ying Qingcang. Unexpectedly, the woman just waved her hands and said to Xin Qing with a great smile, "You must be Xin Qing. Nice to meet you! I am Monica."


    Xin Qing offered her hands promptly and said, "Nice to meet you, Monica!"


    Monica gave her a warm French hug and winked at Ying Qingcang, "I can''t hug you, but I can hug Xin Qing anyway."


    "Why not practice in Ennd?" Ying Qingcang nodded to her as a greeting and asked.


    Monica held Xin Qing''s hand and took a seat opposite to Ying Qingcang and answered with a look of disgust, "You know, I dislike that woman." Ying Qingcang said nothing but stretched out his hand to pull Xin Qing to his side.


    "Gee, are you still Ah Cang who is loath to be touched by any woman?" Monica joked, "I have only one month for the internship. Have you set it up? I will go to work in yourpany tomorrow."


    Ying Qingcang took Xin Qing''s hand and stood up, "You will go to thepany with me tomorrow. Good night." And then he came upstairs with Xin Qing. Xin Qing looked backed and smiled at Monical apologetically. Monica waved at her in a careless manner.


    "Good night! Xin Qing."


    Seeing their figures disappear, Monica retracted her smile gradually and twitched the corner of her lips bleakly, as if she had not been the ebullient girl before.


    Ying Qingcang had moved into Xin Qing''s room. While he was taking a shower, Xin Qing began analyzing Monica¡ªMonica waspletely different from what Xin Qing had expected. She did not behave as a cousin, instead, like a childhood friend reuniting again.


    But... at the thought of Ying Qingcang''s attitude, Xin Qing felt that he treated Monica differently. At least, he stared at Monica when they talked, which showed the basic respect. After all, Ying Qingcang usually took no notice of women.


    "What are you thinking about?" Ying Qingcang came out from the bathroom, naked. Looking at his wet chest with water rolling down, Xin Qing lowered her head, her face burning. Ying Qingcang loved to see Xin Qing get flushed, especially for him.


    Ying Qingcang threw the washcloth in his hands away and jumped at Xin Qing. Xin Qing dodged his hug and said, "You haven''t dried yourself up."


    "So I hug you to dry myself." Ying Qingcang said shamelessly. Xin Qing ran her fingers over his chest and caressed his back softly. It suddenly urred to Xin Qing that Young Master Shen had once mentioned Ying Qingcang''s back. So she wanted to turn on the light and see his back clearly. In the past, she felt embarrassed to do so, but now she was eager.


    "What''s wrong?" Ying Qingcang held her hand and said, "Why do you want to turn the lights on?"


    "I want to take a look at your back." Xin Qing replied.


    Ying Qingcang''s body came to a halt obviously, and he said, "Nothing good to see. The same tattoo as yours."


    "You''re lying. Young Master Shen said you have something special. Let me have a look." Xin Qing pushed him away and opened the light.


    Ying Qingcang had no choice but to turn around. Xin Qing just took a look at it and screamed with her hands covering her mouth, "Oh, my God! How could it be?"


    Streaks of scars crawled all over Ying Qingcang''s back densely and startlingly. The scars had be shallow and pink, which indicated these were the old wounds for many years. They were not so visible unless under the lighting.


    "Who did it?" Xin Qing put her hands on them softly, as if Ying Qingcang would get hurt with the least exertion.


    Ying Qingcang turned back and held her to lie down. He put the cover over themselves and said, "I was once kidnapped when I was a kid, and was beaten by the kidnappers."


    "How old were you?" Xin Qing choked with sobs.


    "Perhaps five years old. I cannot remember clearly." Ying Qingcang said with an air of indifference.


    Xin Qing embraced him tightly and her fingers outlined each scar on his back, "How young you were! It must be badly hurt."


    "Yes, it is!" Seeing she was about to drop tears, Ying Qingcang turned over on Xin Qing and kissed her, "So you should console me now." Then, his hands began drifting amorously on her.


    "No...no, We...we will be heard." Xin Qing covered her mouth and said in apsing tone.


    Ying Qingcang pinched her softly, "We won''t. I have had her live downstairs. She will not hear us."


    "Young master...young master!"


    Xin Qing heard Uncle Fu''s calling vaguely and opened her eyes, finding that it was still dark. Ying Qingcang had got up to open the door.


    "What''s wrong, Uncle Fu?" Xin Qing shouted at the door.


    Ying Qingcang entered very quickly and said, "There is something wrong with Le Le."


    "Le Le?" After hearing it, Xin Qing put on clothes quickly and hurried downstairs, running into Monica who came out of the room. Seeing Xin Qing covered with various hickeys under her iplete pyjamas, Monica furrowed her eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "Miss Xin''s dog seems ill," Uncle Fu followed Xin Qing and answered. Ying Qingcang took up the car key and put a coat on Xin Qing, "Let''s go, go to the hospital."


    Xin Qing held convulsive Le Le in the arms and held back the tears, hurrying to the hospital with Ying Qingcang. Watching the car drive away, Monica walked to Uncle Fu and eximed, "How nice Ah Cang is to Xin Qing! He has always had a loathing of small animals, and now he allows Xin Qing to keep a dog just because she likes it."


    Uncle Fu took a nce at her, tilted his head down slightly and said, "Young Master lovers Miss Xin deeply. They are a good match."


    "Are they?" Monica tugged the corner of her lips and said, "I can''t see why they are matched."


    "Miss Monica, at least, I have never seen Young Master is as happy as now before. He grew up without love. You know what he has gone through. So why are you here to destroy his happiness?"


    Seeing Monica fall into silence, the old man said with a sigh, "I know you are the woman in Ennd. If you are for the good of Young Master sincerely, you should send your best wishes to him and should not make him sad any more."


    "Uncle Fu!" Monica shouted loudly, "As you say, Ah Cang would die without that woman! What''s she got? Even you are on her side."


    "Don''t you get it? I am not on the side of Xin Qing. I am on the side of Young Master." After saying that, Uncle Fu turned around and left, leaving her alone.


    Le Le got a sudden enteritidis and had to stay in the pet hospital to take some transfusion. When Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang returned home, it was almost dawn. Ying Qingcang cuddled Xin Qing and said, "Sleep well. I will take days off for you. When you get up, I will let Ah Nan take you to see Le Le."


    Xin Qing huddled in his arms and closed her eyes, "How about you? Will you have to work tomorrow?"


    "I am okay. Sleep now!" Ying Qingcang kissed her and said.


    Xin Qing slept till the noon of the next day. Ying Qingcang had gone to work early with Monica. Xin Qing made chicken porridge for Le Le and took some of its favorite tools and snacks, ready to go to the hospital. She was about to leave home when she received a call from Zhang Mi, asking why she took days off. Zhang Mi eximed to see Le Le after knowing it was ill.


    At the gate of the pet hospital, Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian had arrived earlier than Xin Qing since they lived not far off. Three of them came across an acquaintance the moment they entered the hospital.


    "Miss Xin? Qian...Qianqian?" Jian Jie looked at the three girlsing in, surprised.


    Shi Qianqian frowned and said nothing. Xin Qing uttered immediately, "Miss Jian, why are you here?"


    "This pet hospital is run by my brother." She understood the moment she saw what Xin Qing was holding and said, "Is your pet sick?"


    Looking at Le Le anxiously, Xin Qing answered as she walked in, "My dog is sick. It was sent here yesterday."


    In low spirit, Le Le was lying in a transfusion tank with its leg having an intravenous drip. Seeing Xin Qinging, it wagged its tail hard, eager to stand up to lick her.


    Xin Qing petted its head to signal it to lie down. Le Le was so obedient that it kept unmoved but just licked Xin Qing''s hand with pleasure.


    A young man with sses came over and said, "Sister, your friends?"


    "This is my boss'' fiancee!" Jian Jie pointed at the good-looking young man and introduced, "This is my younger brother, Jian Bai, a veritable veterinarian!"


    "Haha!" Jian Bai cackled, looked at Le Le, andforted Xin Qing, "It will be fine. You sent it here in time. It will recover soon after taking some infusions some days. I guess, it must eat something indigestible, which led to a sudden enteritidis. Now it is getting warmer, so please do not let your dog eat too much at night."


    Xin Qing was about to reply when Shi Qianqian''s voice rang suddenly, "Have I seen you before?"

 Chapter 56 (1) He Wont Marry You

    Shi Qianqian''s words had thrown everyone off. Jian Bai stared at Shi Qianqian for a long time until finally, a glint of recognition shed across his eyes. "Oh. We met during that amateur Go tournament held in the city two years ago!"


    Shi Qianqian nodded, "I remember you were ranked second in the city."


    "And you were fifth," Jian Bai smiled happily. "Can''t believe I''d actually run into you here."


    Shi Qianqian pointed at Xin Qing, "I''m here to apany a friend."


    "Oh, what a coincidence!" Jian Jie noted, "so you and Qianqian know each other. And on top of that, you''re even Go buddies. Ooh, I know, from now on you guys can hang out together and practice your Go skills," Jian Jie nudged her brother, e on, give Qianqian your number."


    The rest of the afternoon went by with Xin Qing and Zhang Mi apanying Le Le for its intravenous infusion while Shi Qianqian and Jian Bai seemed to be engrossed in an animated conversation. The two of them had warmed up to each other quickly. When she left, Jian Jie could barely conceal the smile on her face.


    "Since when did Qianqian be so passionate when interacting with another person?" Zhang Mi asked, looking in the direction of Jian Bai and Shi Qianqian. Jian Bai was examining a cat while Shi Qianqian stood beside him grinning.


    Xin Qing shook her head, "Beats me."


    By nightfall, Ying Qingcang came to pick her up, though he did not drive because he had brought Monica along. Under normal circumstances, Ying Qingcang would never allow any woman other than Xin Qing to ride his car. But Xin Qing had insisted on treating Monica to a weing dinner, so Ying Qingcang had no other choice but to bring Monica along in his car.


    Noticing the extrapany, Zhang Mi saw the potential for a jolly night. So she reminded Ying Qingcang of his previous offer to treat Shi Qianqian and herself to a meal. "Since we''re all here tonight, why not just make it tonight!" Zhang Mi said.


    So it became a dinner for five, at least until they bumped into Young Master Shen at the restaurant''s entrance. Thetter was getting off his car when they saw him. There was also a beautiful woman with him. Well, the dinnerpany just got bigger.


    After dinner had ended, Xin Qing went to freshen up in thedies room. The woman who came with Young Master Shen was also there, reapplying her makeup. The woman looked at Xin Qing. "I know you," she said in a slightly envious tone, "President Ying treats you really well. He even called you his fiancee in front of so many people."


    Xin Qing chuckled. "Young Master Shen seems to be treating you pretty well, too!" To be honest, Xin Qing had no idea what to say to the woman. After all, she knew very well about Young Master Shen''s attitude towards women in general.


    Sure enough, the beautiful womanughed bitterly. "Don''t joke around," she said, "I know the rules of the game. He seems to like me now, so he''ll do my bidding for now. But who knows whose bed he''ll be rolling in after a few days!"


    "Although," the woman went on, "do you think that President Ying would really marry you?"


    Xin Qing nced at the woman, though she could not detect any malice in the woman''s eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "Oh gosh, so you really have no idea! Right now all the women of note are cing bets. Bets on when you''ll be dumped by President Ying," the beautiful woman lowered her voice, "look, we all know men like President Ying. If they ever get married, it would have to be with someone of equal standing. They would only settle for women who can contribute to their families'' interests. As for women like us without social standing? I''d say we''re lucky enough just to have a chance to be eye candy."


    Xin Qing left thedies room in a daze. A whileter after Xin Qing had left, a smiling Monica walked out of thest stall in the bathroom.


    Later that night, Ying Qingcang, who had just finished his shower, noticed Xin Qing writing something in her journal.


    "What are you writing this time?" Ying Qingcang asked as he embraced Xin Qing from behind.


    Xin Qing mmed the journal shut. "Nothing, really. Just a habit. It''d feel strange if I don''t write anything for a few days."


    "You should warn your friend about that guy, Jian Bai. I don''t think he''s as innocent as he seems," Ying Qingcang said, biting down on Xin Qing''s earlobe. Xin Qing was torn between feeling numb and ticklish, so she turned around and threw herself into the embrace. "Qianqian is not usually this forward," Xin Qing said, "I don''t know what''s got into her today."


    Xin Qing raised her head to look at Ying Qingcang, "Is there something wrong with that Jian Bai?" Ying Qingcang lifted a finger to Xin Qing''s lips and began a series of gentle caresses, "Young Master Shen told me he''d seen the guy interacting with people from the underworld a few times."


    At Ying Qingcang''s words, Xin Qing reacted instantly. She knew what ''underworld'' meant. It meant the mob. Gangsters. She panicked, "Is Qianqian in danger?"


    "I''d rather you worry more about yourself. Or me!" Ying Qingcang flicked Xin Qing''s forehead, "That friend of yours is smart. Well, at least she''s smarter than you, anyway. You just need to drop her a hint, and she''ll take care of the rest on her own."


    It was as if Xin Qing had suddenly turned into a cat whose hackles were raised. She began pawing and scratching against Ying Qingcang''s torso. "Why aren''t I smart? Which part of me isn''t smart?" Ying Qingcang, who had been entertaining thoughts of taking Xin Qing to bed since earlier, instantly reacted to her yful and flirtatious gesture. Amidst trying to figure out a way to prove her intelligence to Ying Qingcang, Xin Qing found herself thrown onto the bed.


    "Ah! That tickles... Hahaha..."


    "Say my name, babe!"


    "Ying Qingcang..."


    "Don''t use the full name!"


    "Xiao Qing... Xiao Cang..." Xin Qing shouted as she kicked out her calves.


    ...


    "Okay. I think you should just go back to using the full name!"


    The following day after ss, Xin Qing was on the way to the vet to see Le Le. Shi Qianqian offered to apany her.


    "Qianqian... Don''t tell me you''ve actually fallen for that Jian Bai?" Xin Qing thought of Ying Qingcang''s words of advice to drop Shi Qianqian a few hints. "That guy has connections to the mob, I don''t think you should get too close to him."


    Shi Qianqian shed a smile, one that was profound and meaningful. That smile gave Xin Qing the creeps and she shuddered.


    Ying Qingcang had to attend a dinner party that evening, so the driver came to pick up Xin Qing instead. But when she got into the car, she was taken by surprise.


    "Hi!" Monica waved at her. Xin Qing smiled at Monica before settling down in the seat across her. "I thought you''ll be attending the dinner party with Ying Qingcang!"


    Monica stuck out her tongue, "With an entire table of smelly, drinking men? Please. As if I''d go."


    Xin Qing chuckled. "True," she said, though deep down she was a little unsettled. "I don''t think Ying Qingcang has evere home reeking of alcohol before..." Xin Qing thought.


    "Xin Qing!" All of a sudden, Monica was sitting beside her and speaking to her in a low voice, "You know, the person in charge of our PR department, she seems to be havingints about your friend."


    "The person in charge of the PR department..." Xin Qing thought, "wait, isn''t that Jian Jie? So she''s saying that Jian Jie is having issues with Qianqian?"


    "What did she say?" Xin Qing asked.


    Monica nodded, "I heard her talking on the phone. Didn''t know who she was talking to, but I did hear what she was saying. It was something like, ''if it weren''t for that useless bitch Shi Qianqian, I''d have be Ding Lei''s wife long ago''."


    Xin Qing''s eyes went wide. "Can''t believe that Jian Jie still hasn''t given up," she thought.


    "What else did she say?" Xin Qing asked.


    "She also said that she would, I quote, ''deal with that bitch sooner orter'', and that she would throw her out the moment she bes the mistress of the Ding family," Monica said worriedly, "I think you should warn your friend!"


    While Xin Qing was stewing over Jian Jie''s words about Qianqian, Monica went on, "But I think that Jian Jie is delusional. I mean, does she really think that President Ding will marry her? I''m pretty sure that, like Ah Cang, President Ding would only marry one of the daughters of the other financial groups. After all, only such a marriage befits his status, right?"


    When Monica turned her head aside, she noticed Xin Qing staring back at her in shock. She quickly waved her hand and said, "Oh, I''m not talking about you. Please don''t take it to heart. Ah Cang sees you differentlypared to others. So even if his family disapproves, he will marry you. Don''t worry!"


    A humorless smile formed on Xin Qing''s lips. She stared quietly at the passing sceneries beyond the car window. Surreptitiously, Monica sneaked a nce at Xin Qing. Her eyes gleamed at what she saw.


    Le Le had been discharged, a fact that provided Xin Qing quite with some relief. Well, for one, she no longer had to worry about Le Le. And two, she would not have to worry about Shi Qianqian meeting Jian Bai again, or so she thought. It turned out that Jian Bai actually showed up at their school''s entrance after their weekend sses had ended. Apparently, he was there to fetch Shi Qianqian.


    "We''re going to the Go club," Shi Qianqian said. After that, she hopped on to Jian Bai''s car and waved at Xin Qing. There was nothing Xin Qing could do to dissuade her friend. Just as Xin Qing was about to leave, she saw another car approaching her. The car stopped beside her. Ding Lei got down.


    "Hello, Xin Qing. We''ve met before. I''m Qianqian''s brother-inw, Ding Lei."


    Xin Qing shook the man''s hand. "Yes, I know you. Nice to meet you."


    "Isn''t Qianqian with you?" Ding Lei asked, his eyes scanning the schoolpounds, "I thought you guys finish your sses together."


    "Someone else came to pick her up," Xin Qing said.


    Judging from Ding Lei''s sudden emotional outburst, he most likely did not expect anyone else to pick Shi Qianqian up. "What? Who fetched her? Where did they go?" Ding Lei shouted excitedly.


    "President Ding, please watch your attitude," a voice sounded from behind her. It was Ying Qingcang, who seemed to have materialized out of nowhere. Lowering his head, Ying Qingcang kissed Xin Qing. "What''s going on?"


    "Sorry. I''m sorry!" Ding Lei apologized profusely. "I overreacted. The truth is, Qianqian had been spending more and more time away from home these days. It''s too dangerous for a girl like her to be out so often."


    Xin Qing nodded, "Don''t worry. She''s at the Go club. That''s where she said she''s headed."


    "The Go club?" Ding Lei said, frowning. Momentster, he turned away and yanked open the door of his car, "Thank you. I''ll treat you both to a meal next time."


    "Do you think Ding Lei is interested in Qianqian?" Xin Qing asked Ying Qingcang on the way home.


    "What do you think?" Ying Qingcang asked in return.


    "I don''t know. I feel like Ding Lei has always treated Qianqian like a little girl. Like a sister."


    Ying Qingcang thought for a moment. And then he said, "Well, there aren''t many men of his age in the business who are still single. Usually, men would be married off to a woman of equal status in order to protect family interests. Perhaps it is really for Shi Qianqian that Ding Lei has stayed unmarried until now. But to know what Shi Qianqian means to Ding Lei, we can only ask the man himself."


    Equal status. Family interests. Xin Qing had been hearing those words over and over again recently. What about her, then? She was just a girl with nothing. She was a nobody. What did she have to match Ying Qingcang with? Did she even have anything that could benefit him?


    "Even if his family disapproves, Ah Cang will marry you!" Monica''s words from the other day remained as vivid as ever. Xin Qing certainly could ignore what everyone else was saying. But now, even Ying Qingcang himself had mentioned those words.


    Would Ying Qingcang really marry her? Doubts began to form in Xin Qing''s mind. All of a sudden, another thought came to her. If Ying Qingcang did not marry her, and yet she still had to sleep with him once every month, then at the end of the day, was she not just another ything?


    "Qingqing? Qingqing?" Ying Qingcang prodded after noticing that Xin Qing had gone miles away. "What''s wrong?"


    Xin Qing turned to look at Ying Qingcang, "In the future, if you..."


    BEEP... BEEP... Ying Qingcang''s ring tone red across the space between them. "You should pick up the phone," Xin Qing said instead.


    Another half a month flew by, and Xin Qing had spent those days fretting over her own circumstances and life prospects. Would she ever find happiness? And if she did find happiness, would she lose it at some point? The weather had gradually warmed up. The school''s swimming sses were starting soon, which was why Xin Qing found herself trying out swimsuits at home one day. And while she was at it, Ying Qingcang had snuck into the room to observe her.


    "What a hideous thing," Ying Qingcangmented on the swimsuits, "I mean, just look at this crap. So dark, dull and, God, they''re ugly as hell. Why aren''t you wearing the ones in your wardrobe?"


    Xin Qing nted her head to look at him. "You sure you want me to put on the bikinis?"


    "Of course. Those will look nice!" Mainly because they would show more skin...


    Xin Qing nodded, "Okay. Then I''ll just wear the bikinis to my school''s swimming sses."


    "Oh yeah, now that''s what I''m talking about. My girl''s wearing bikinis to her school''s... Wait, school?" Ying Qingcang yanked Xin Qing straight into his arms. "Your school has swimming sses?"

 Chapter 56 (2) Swimsuits Fabric

    The following day, Xin Qing was in the middle of submitting her request for a new swimsuit¡ªYing Qingcang had torn her old one to pieces the day before¡ªwhen the teacher in the office of academic affairs smiled cheerfully at her and told her that she was exempted from swimming sses.


    Of course, Xin Qing knew immediately that this was Ying Qingcang''s doing. And when she came home in the evening, she noticed that Uncle Fu had a crew over to clean the swimming pool. That weekend, both Ying Qingcang and Young Master Shen were there to fetch her from school. And the moment Young Master Shen saw her, he began dumping his tribtions on her.


    "Xiao Qingqing, Ying Qingcang sold me out. You''ve gotta save me!"


    Xin Qing shot Ying Qingcang a nce. Then, in an icy tone, Ying Qingcang said, "I arranged a date for him. With a beautiful woman."


    "Bullshit!" Young Master Shen shouted, pointing his finger at Ying Qingcang, "Even if she''s beautiful, I can''t even touch her. So what''s the point in that, huh?"


    Xin Qing threw the man a strange look. "Why couldn''t you touch her... Oh! Could she be...?" Xin Qing''s voice trailed off. Understanding dawned on her.


    "Yes. It''s Monica," Young Master Shen said, his face a mixture of despair and resentment.


    Ying Qingcang opened the car door for Xin Qing. "You owe me a favor," Young Master Shen told Ying Qingcang before hurrying after Xin Qing into the car.


    After dinner, they ditched Young Master Shen at the restaurant''s entrance. Xin Qing still had no clue why Ying Qingcang would want to arrange a date between Young Master Shen and Monica. But when they got back to the mansion, Xin Qing quickly noted Uncle Fu and Auntie Tian''s absence.


    "Where are they?"


    "They took a day off today," Ying Qingcang told her with a straight face.


    Xin Qing stared at him. "Since when do Uncle Fu and Auntie Tian have day offs?" Xin Qing thought. But before she could ask, Ying Qingcang hurried her upstairs.


    "Come on, change into your swimsuit. I''ve already picked one out for you. It''s on your bed."


    "Why do I need to put on a swimsuit?" Xin Qing asked, her face darkening. Finally, she knew Ying Qingcang''s n.


    Ying Qingcang had a swimming trunk in his hand, "For your swimming lessons, of course! You won''t believe how dirty and contaminated the water at school is. It''s better to swim at home."


    At Ying Qingcang''s incessant coercions, Xin Qing finally yielded and went into her room to change into her swimwear. And then she came downstairs with her arms wrapped tightly around herself. A blush formed on her face as she red daggers at Ying Qingcang.


    "The one you picked isn''t even a swimsuit!"


    Ying Qingcang stood in the middle of the pool with his arms crossed. Raising his head, he stared at the woman who was standing under the lights. "Come here," he said, "be a good girl!"


    Somehow, Xin Qing found herself beguiled by that evil, attractive smile on his face and also the glint in his eyes. And before she knew it, Ying Qingcang had dragged her into the pool.


    Xin Qing''s swimwear consisted of nothing but a few measly strings. From the surface of the water, she could see the ck sequins of the fabric reflecting back at her, glittering and twinkling. Unable to look at herself, she covered her face with her hands.


    "Qingqing, look how beautiful you are!" Ying Qingcang said. And at that moment, he could not help but appreciate his own luck and good fortune. To him, the pool was suddenly bing a fantastic ce.


    Xin Qing pointed at him, "You...what are you trying to do?"


    "It was too tight," Ying Qingcang said. The swimming trunk he had been wearing was now in his hands, and he was moving towards her.


    After a long while, a boneless Xin Qing was carried from the pool all the way to the bedroom. At first she thought that she could finally get some sleep. But it turned out that Ying Qingcang was still not done with her yet.


    "No...I can''t. I''m so sleepy."


    "Then you sleep," Ying Qingcang said, lowering his head.


    Xin Qing''s phone pinged. She pushed at Ying Qingcang, "I''ve got a text...you have to get up."


    "Who''s texting you thiste?"


    After a momentous effort, Xin Qing managed to reach her phone at the headboard. Her face changed instantly when she checked the screen. "Ying Qingcang!" she screamed. A startled Ying Qingcang stared at Xin Qing, "What''s wrong?"


    "Qianqian, Qianqian''s in trouble!" Xin Qing said, showing Ying Qingcang the screen, which disyed a text by Shi Qianqian: save me, Nobility KTV.


    The two of them quickly got changed. In the car, Ying Qingcang threw his phone to Xin Qing. "Ding Lei''s number is inside. Find it and call him."


    Xin Qing nodded vigorously and then she fumbled with the phone in search for the number.


    "Ding Lei, this is Xin Qing. You have to get to Nobility KTV right now. Qianqian''s in trouble," Xin Qing said. Ying Qingcang took back the phone and dialed Young Master Shen.


    "Nobility. Qingqing''s ssmate is in trouble."


    An anxious Xin Qing was at the verge of tears. Getting into trouble at that kind of ce? It would not take much imagination to know exactly what kind of trouble it would involve. Would they make it in time?


    "Don''t worry. Young Master Shen''s people got eyes in that kind of ce. They''d be able to save her quickly," Ying Qingcang said, caressing her cheek. "Don''t cry. We''ll get there in time."


    When Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing arrived at Nobility, they found Shi Qianqian sprawled on a couch. Some men were standing guard around her. When the men noticed Ying Qingcang, they immediately came forward to speak with him.


    "President Ying, about five people were trying to inebriate thisdy. And then another one came in, trying to take her away," reported one of the men. Someone was pushed into their view. Xin Qing noticed that it was Jian Bai.


    "At first we thought he was here to save thedy. But who knew this son of a bitch was a member of this bunch of trash."


    Ying Qingcang nced at Jian Bai, who had been knocked out cold, "Call the cops. Let the cops handle this."


    "Shi Qianqian!" Ding Lei rushed into the room. He picked Shi Qianqian up and gave her body a thorough observation. Ding Lei found nothing wrong with Shi Qianqian other than the fact that her face was red and that she was as drunk as a skunk. Her clothes were fine.


    "Thank God. Thank God you''re alright..." Ding Lei mumbled to himself repeatedly. It did not escape Xin Qing''s eyes that Ding Lei''s hands were shaking. Ding Lei was just about to carry Shi Qianqian into his arms when Shi Qianqian suddenly came to herself. Shi Qianqian squinted and then¡ªit was unclear if she actually knew who was before her¡ªher hand swung out in a p.


    "You...didn''t you say...didn''t you say that she''s a good woman? Haha... So this is...ugh...this is the brother of your so-called ''good woman''. Your...good...good woman was nning to let her brother rape me... Hahaha..." Shi Qianqian said in betweenughs. Tears spilled from Shi Qianqian''s eyes as she tried to bat Ding Lei away.


    In that moment, Ding Lei''s countenance was filled with anguish. All he could see before his eyes were endless pain and hurt. But when he turned towards Jian Bai, a cold rage filled his soul.


    "I told them to call the cops. Or do you prefer to handle this privately?" Ying Qingcang sought Ding Lei''s opinion.


    Ding Lei nodded, "Call the cops. I''ll clean it upter," he said, picking Shi Qianqian up. "I owe you again, President Ying. Ding Enterprises will withdraw from the development project at West City that''ll take ce at the end of this year," Ding Lei said before leaving with Shi Qianqian in his arms.


    "What an arduous night," Xin Qing thought as she leaned against the car seat. Ying Qingcang was worried that Xin Qing had been traumatized by the night''s event. So with one hand on the steering wheel and another holding on to her, he consoled, "Everything''s alright now. Close your eyes and try to get a little sleep."


    Back home, sleep eluded Xin Qing as she rolled from side to side on the bed. Hugging her, Ying Qingcang joked, "If you still have energy left, then why don''t we go for another round of lovemaking?"


    "I''m worried about Qianqian," Xin Qing said, snuggling closer to Ying Qingcang, "do you think I should call her? Is she even awake yet?"


    Ying Qingcang''s lips lifted into a smile, "She''s woken up ages ago."


    "Ah! Then let me call her," Xin Qing said before making a grab for her phone. Ying Qingcang stopped her by trapping her in his arms. "Don''t bother. Even if you call her now, she won''t be picking up."


    Xin Qing gave him a puzzled look. "Why? Oh, no. She isn''t just drunk, is she? Where else is she hurt?" Xin Qing pulled at her hair anxiously.


    "Oh, she''s fine. More than fine, in fact. She''s got Ding Lei, so she''ll be fine and dandy," Ying Qingcang said, feeling a little envious. Sullenly, he said, "It''s better if you don''t call her tomorrow too."


    At this point, Xin Qing was utterly befuddled by Ying Qingcang''s cryptic words. Now she did not even know if she should call Shi Qianqian at all. So Xin Qing turned around and ignored him. Ying Qingcang pulled her back into his arm and said, "Silly, she''s busy in bed right now. You''ll just ruin the mood if you call her!"


    "Be...bed?" Xin Qing stuttered. Finally, understanding dawned on her. "Qianqian and her brother-inw?"


    Ying Qingcang bit the tip of her nose. "I told you long ago that your friend is smart. Go ask herter, then you''ll understand." Ying Qingcang pressed Xin Qing''s head against his chest. "Close your eyes and sleep now. Otherwise, I''ll put little Qingcang in."


    "I''m asleep!" Xin Qing''s eyes mmed shut in an instant.


    Ying Qingcang watched her trembling eyshes with much amusement. The tiny smile on his lips lingered even as he reached over to turn off the lights.


    When Xin Qing woke up the following day, it was already noon. She felt like calling Shi Qianqian, but hesitated when she recalled Ying Qingcang''s wordsst night. Amidst her dithering and vacitions, her phone rang. It was a call from Zhang Mi.


    "Xin Qing, can you reach Qianqian? I called a few times, but her phone seems to be turned off."


    So Ying Qingcang was right all along.


    Xin Qing gathered her thoughts and began filling Zhang Mi in onst night''s event. Throughout the entire recollection, Zhang Mi was yelling at Xin Qing for not calling her when it happened.


    "Well, since she''s busy rolling in bed right now, I guess we should wait for her to reach out to us!" Zhang Mi threw out the words.


    Ying Qingcang had roused during the middle of Xin Qing''s phone call. He ogled at Xin Qing, who was then sitting in bed with a bare shoulder peeking out from the sheets. Reaching out, he wrapped his arms around her and pull her against his chest, "I''m not going out today."


    Xin Qing red at him. "Then we need to go downstairs to eat. I''m hungry."


    "I''m hungry too. Very, very, hungry," Ying Qingcang said, slipping his hands lower. Xin Qing pushed him away, "No, we can''t."


    Ying Qingcang grabbed his ''junior'' with a hand and began prodding Xin Qing''s body with it, "Look, he''s hungry. Very hungry. Feed him!"


    Well, Xin Qing soon found herself enduring the price of his ''hunger''. Ying Qingcang fed himself to his heart''s content before he went into the bathroom alone to take a shower. After that, he went on and helped clean up Xin Qing, who was still hazy with sleep. He helped dress her, and then he carried her downstairs in a bridal style.


    "Ah Cang, you''re treating Xin Qing so well!" said a smiling Monica, who was sitting at the dining area and had seen Ying Qingcang descending the stairs with Xin Qing in his arms. But then she noticed the slight red tinge on Xin Qing''s face and found herself gritting her teeth.


    It was only then that Xin Qing finally noticed that she had been carried downstairs. She quickly mbered off Ying Qingcang''s arms and sat down at the dining table to eat. "Xin Qing, since it''s a weekend today, so if you''re freeter, do you want to go shopping with me?" Monica said out of nowhere.


    Before the word ''Yes'' could even form on Xin Qing''s lips, Ying Qingcang had already interjected, "She''s got something onter. Ask Ah Che to apany you."


    "That''s not the same!" Monica gave Ying Qingcang a wide-eyed stare. "A woman needs another woman as a shopping partner. Only then we can speak the samenguage, right, Xin Qing?"


    Beneath the table, Xin Qing kicked Ying Qingcang''s leg. "Monica will be leaving in a week. I''ll take her shopping. It''d be nice to buy some local products as the souvenir."


    Monica''s expression changed when she heard those words. Originally, she had nomittally mentioned that she would be staying for a month. But in reality, even she herself knew that she had no ns of returning after she got here.


    "Fine. I''ll ask Ah Che to go with you. That way you won''t tire yourselves out," Ying Qingcang told Xin Qing. And then he turned to Monica and gave her a meaningful look, "I''ll be sending you off properly."


    Coldness seeped into Monica''s heart. She knew that if she insisted on staying, Ying Qingcang would have found a way to send her away, even if it meant kidnapping her.


    She had to find a way. She had once been so in love with Ying Qingcang, and yet she still ended up being treated so coldly by him. So what right did Xin Qing, a woman who had suddenly appeared, have to monopolize him?

 Chapter 57 A Chance Meeting At the Mall

    For Xin Pengfei, things had been smooth sailing ofte. Everything was going ording to his n. After he had returned half of the shares to Xin Qing, he immediately began the process of transferring all his assets. At first, he had intended to make some investments overseas. But then Huang Jianbin had suddenlye to him and expressed interest in Xin Yudie. After that, he and Huang Jianbin struck a deal. If he let Xin Yudie be with Huang Jianbin, then Huang Jianbin would introduce him to an overseas Chinese investor who was returning to the country.


    After all, Xin Yudie''s body had been ruined and tarnished. And because of that, Xin Pengfei no longer held any hopes for her. Which was also why Xin Pengfei had instantly agreed to Huang Jianbin''s proposal and gave Xin Yudie over to him. A few dayster, Huang Jianbin returned with an overseas Chinese in his fifties named Li Zhe. Negotiations ensued, and Xin Pengfei ended up investing Xin Enterprises'' remaining funds into Li Zhe''s new firm.


    "Honey," Zhao Jiali said, "do you think that Li Zhe''s background is reliable?" Zhao Jiali had noticed Xin Pengfei''scent moodtely. But deep down, she could not help but feel a little bit unsettled.


    Xin Pengfei caressed her breast. "Aren''t you underestimating your husband a little too much? I''ve already got someone to look into the guy. And apparently, the assets that the guy owns overseas are quite impressive. Well, actually, this bit of investment is child''s y for him. His main goal is to find a partner to run hispany in the future. He isn''t nning to stay in the country for long," Xin Pengfei said, his features filled with greed and avarice, "and when that timees, I would have full control of thatpany!"


    "Then I''d no longer have to bend to the will of those old bitches. They act high and mighty just because theirpanies are bigger than ours," Zhao Jiali stopped when she noticed Lin Xiaoyu descending the stairs. Immediately, the corner of her lips turned downwards in contempt. Still, she schooled her features into a jovial smile and walked towards Lin Xiaoyu.


    In truth, Zhao Jiali did not care much for Lin Xiaoyu at all. After all, Lin Xiaoyu was just a penniless townswoman with no station worthy of consideration. In fact, even her looks were mediocre. If it were not for fact that she bore the next generation of Xin family in her womb, and if it were not for the fact that Xin Haoyu had be impotent, Zhao Jiali would have kicked the woman out ages ago.


    "Xiao Yu, slow down!" Zhao Jiali said as she helped Lin Xiaoyu get seated. "Are you hungry? If there''s anything you want to eat, you can tell me."


    Lin Xiaoyu smiled shyly. "Mother, it''s fine. I''m not hungry. The boy isn''t hungry too," Lin Xiaoyu said. Although she had not done her Doppler Ultrasound, Lin Xiaoyu had already started referring to the child in her womb as her son. All she knew was that the only way for her to have a ce in this family was to deliver a boy.


    "If everything''s alright, then you should go out shopping. Didn''t I give you a card? Just buy anything you want with it," Xin Pengfei said with unwonted generosity. They needed to keep Lin Xiaoyu happy for now. But after the birth of the child? They could crumple her into a ball or squash her t for all he cared.


    "Yes! That''s right!" Zhao Jiali added hurriedly."We''ll go shopping this afternoon. It''s time we get a few things for the baby anyway."


    While Lin Xiaoyu was enjoying life and ying trophy wife in thergest mall of S City, she ran into Xin Qing and Co. It turned out that Xin Qing, Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian were sitting and chatting at a coffee shop in the mall. Mainly, their conversation involved grilling Shi Qianqian about her current rtionship with her brother-inw. Then again, Zhang Mi seemed rather concerned too about the number of times Shi Qianqian and Ding Lei had sex that night.


    "Xin Qing?" Lin Xiaoyu let out a surprised yelp. Three heads looked up at her. Lin Xiaoyu wore a sophisticated and expensive-looking maternity dress, her five-month bump already showing through the dress. Lin Xiaoyu stared smugly at the three of them.


    "What a coincidence. So you guys are shopping here too!" Without waiting for an invitation, Lin Xiaoyu nted herself in an empty seat at their table.


    The three women looked at each other. Courteously, Xin Qing said, "Yeah, what a coincidence. Buying things for the baby?" Xin Qing had noticed the shopping bags that Lin Xiaoyu was carrying. The bags contained infant clothing.


    "Yes!" Lin Xiaoyu said, setting down the bags. "I hadn''t nned on buying the branded ones. But my mother-inw insisted that my status is different now, so only the branded ones would do," she went on. All of a sudden, she feigned a look of surprise and began looking up and down at Xin Qing. "I saw your shirt at the store just now. It''s got a fifty percent discount. I was concerned about its quality, so I didn''t buy it."


    Zhang Mi felt a strong urge to punch the woman''s mouth. Shi Qianqian, on the other hand, flicked a nce at Lin Xiaoyu, "I think you''re mistaken. The shirt Xin Qing is wearing is custom-made. In fact, it''s shipped all the way here from France. The one you saw in the store is probably of the same line but different style," Shi Qianqian remarked tly.


    "Oh...is that right?" A change took over Lin Xiaoyu''s face, although deep down, Lin Xiaoyu was throwing curses at Xin Qing and her gang. And then, when she noticed that Zhang Mi relentless stared at her tummy, another idea popped into her mind. "Ah, my husband and his family are constantly fretting over me and my son."


    "Is it confirmed? That it''s a boy?" Xin Qing asked. She was genuinely curious. In fact, this was the first time she got to see an expecting mother up close.


    Lin Xiaoyu''s hand stilled on her tummy. She smiled, "Of course it''s a boy. And he''s very naughty!"


    "Hm...a boy is good. Since you won''t be getting another chance anyway. If it''s a daughter..."


    "Zhang Mi!" Xin Qing and Shi Qianqian cried out, thus preventing Zhang Mi frompleting the sentence. Shi Qianqian had even shot Zhang Mi a re.


    Hearing Zhang Mi''s words and seeing the looks on the faces before her, Lin Xiaoyu felt her heart skip a few beats. "What''s that supposed to mean? What do you mean that I won''t get another chance?"


    Zhang Mi snorted. "Don''t tell me you''re expecting Xin Haoyu to stay faithful to you in the future. He''ll have other women out there. By then, I don''t think it''d be you carrying his child," Zhang Mi said, her lips twisting into a look of disdain.


    Inwardly, Xin Qing was giving kudos to Zhang Mi. "This reaction! And her acting skills... I can''t even..." Xin Qing thought.


    Apparently, the Xin family had kept Lin Xiaoyu in the dark regarding Xin Haoyu''s impotence. In any case, they could not allow this secret to be revealed to Lin Xiaoyu. After all, what if the news ended up causing Lin Xiaoyu distress and harm was done to the child in her womb? Xin Qing did not give two hoots whether or not the Xin family would have future descendants. But she would not allow an innocent life to be harmed.


    "Hmph!" Lin Xiaoyu smiled coldly at Zhang Mi. "You don''t have to try to ruffle my feathers. I know you''re just jealous. Lemme tell you something. You don''t know how nice Haoyu has been treating me. He was worried about my pregnancy so he didn''t even touch me all these months. He didn''t go fooling around either. In fact, he stayed home every day to keep mepany."


    "But that''s only because he couldn''t even if he wanted to..." Xin Qing and Co. thought.


    Zhao Jiali had noticed from afar that Lin Xiaoyu was sitting with Xin Qing and her friends. Zhao Jiali immediately feared the worst. "Xin Qing will tell Lin Xiaoyu everything about Haoyu''s stay at the hospital," Zhao Jiali thought anxiously. But after another moment of thought, she realized that no harm woulde from it even if Xin Qing did tell Lin Xiaoyu about it. After all, Xin Qing had no idea why Haoyu was at the hospital that day.


    "Xiao Yu!" Zhao Jiali hurried over. She had decided it would be better if she steered Lin Xiaoyu away from the group as soon as possible. They could not afford to get onto Xin Qing''s bad side at present. But once Xin Pengfei''s newpany was sessfullyunched, they would deal with that wretched girl once and for all.


    "Mother!" Lin Xiaoyu stood up and while doing so, nced at Xin Qing. Driven by hercency, Lin Xiaoyu felt an urge to humiliate Xin Qing. "Xin Qing is here too. And she hasn''t been home for a while. Why don''t we invite her home for a meal!" ording to Xin Pengfei, Xin Qing had been dying toe home, just that she had not been able to because the Xin family did not wee her presence. Lin Xiaoyu thought it made sense, since no daughter would have the heart to renounce her own father. So right now, Lin Xiaoyu wanted to show Xin Qing that the Xin family cared about herself and not Xin Qing.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Jiali felt a strong urge to kick Lin Xiaoyu straight into oblivion. Of all the things Lin Xiaoyu could talk about, she had picked the most unmentionable of all. Zhao Jiali hurried forward and began pulling at Lin Xiaoyu to leave. s, the slow-witted Lin Xiaoyu had not only failed to take the hint, but had turned back to face Xin Qing and said, "I''ll persuade motherter. Drop by whenever you''re free, okay!"


    A half-smile formed on Xin Qing''s face. "I think you are mistaken. I am not rted to the Xin family at all, right?" Xin Qing directed the question to Zhao Jiali. "But then... You guys are nning to have me over for a meal?"


    Zhao Jiali nodded hurriedly, "Of course. If you''re willing, we''ll wee you with open arms!"


    "Too bad, then. I''m far from willing," Xin Qing said, her facepletely devoid of emotions. And then she turned her head away and thoroughly ignored the two women.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoyu''s befuddled state as she was dragged away, Zhang Mi began guffawing.


    "Why did you guys stop me from telling her?" Zhang Mi grumbled. "God, just look at her face. She was turning her nose up so high that it could practically touch the sky."


    Xin Qing poked at Zhang Mi''s forehead, "Argh! That mouth of yours!"


    "It''s not about her. It''s about the baby in her womb," Shi Qianqian took a sip of coffee. "We shouldn''t be sinning."


    At night, Xin Qing told Ying Qingcang everything that had happened. Ying Qingcang, on the other hand, was far from interested in Xin Qing''s recollections. He was too busyforting little Qingcang with her body to even care. Xin Qing allowed him to do his thing until he was done. Ying Qingcang had noticed her obedience. So he kissed her passionately and said, "Take a break tomorrow. Come with me to thepany, okay?"


    Xin Qing looked at him strangely, "Why do I need to go to yourpany?"


    Ying Qingcang released a humorless chuckle, "If you still refuse to show your face, then before you know it, there''ll be a new Mrs. President of Ying Enterprises."


    Understanding came to Xin Qing the next day the moment she stepped into the main lobby of Ying Enterprises. Finally, she understood the full implications of Ying Qingcang''s words from the night before. With her very eyes, Xin Qing saw a few employees swarm around Monica and address her as Mrs. President. Monica only smiled and told the employees not to joke around, though the expression on Monica''s face clearly told everyone there that: yes, you are right!


    Xin Qing hid herself at the breakroom''s entrance. When they had arrived, Ying Qingcang went straight into a meeting. But before he left, he had told that she was free to meander around the building. Now, it seemed to her that it had been his every intention to have her overhearing these rumors.


    "Who are you? Which department are you from?" A woman in a suit appeared before Xin Qing. The woman''s voice surprised the jesting voices of those in the breakroom. Monica instantly paled at the sight of Xin Qing.


    "Xin Qing, you''re here!" Monica ran over to where Xin Qing stood. "Come, let''s talk in my office."


    Naturally, having Xin Qing remain here was thest thing Monica wanted. Ever since the day she became one of Ying Enterprises'' top dogs, everyone in thepany had assumed that she was Ying Qingcang''s girlfriend. She did not deny the assumptions. Instead, she had let the rumors spread until Ying Qingcang himself caught wind of them.


    Xin Qing avoided Monica''s grasp. "It''s a weekend today. So I''m here to have a look around," Xin Qing said calmly.


    A gutsy employee piped up with a question, "Monica, is she your friend? If she is, then you''d better keep an eye on her. This is our workce. It''s not somewhere you can go wandering around unsupervised."


    Monica chuckled. "I know," Monica said, grabbing Xin Qing by the arm. "It''s not often that you get to visit me here, so how about we head downstairs and grab some drinks!"


    It was that same smile again. That affectionate, amiable and seemingly harmless smile. Too bad Xin Qing had never once thought of Monica as harmless. "There''s no need for that. You already know that I''m not here to see you, so why are you joking around like this!" Xin Qing smiled, "Ying Qingcang is still waiting for me. I''m gonna go look for him."


    Murmurs and mumbles rose among the surrounding employees. "Can''t believe this youngdy actually called President Ying by his name. And they seemed pretty tight with each other too."


    "You know our president?" someone asked Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing made a sound that was halfway between a snort and augh, "Of course. How do you think I was able to wander around thepany? He was worried that I''ll get bored while waiting, so he told me to take a walk around. Didn''t expect to run into Monica, though."


    The color of Monica''s face altered between crimson and paleness. Now, everyone''s gazes were trained on her. She was starting to regret her decision to not deny the rumors about her rtionship with Ying Qingcang. If she revealed the truth now, she would lose every ounce of dignity she had left. While Monica was puzzling out a way to save the situation, a low voice sounded from across breakroom.


    "How did you get all the way here?"

 Chapter 58 Police Came

    The deadline that Ying Qingcang gave Monica was next week, which meant she was to leave Ying Enterprises for Ennd next week. In fact, even though Ying Qingcang did not demand her, she was unable to stay there any longer.


    That day, Ying Qingcang held Xin Qing in his arms and left thepany in front of so many people without a nce at Monica at all. After that, thepany was hummed with jeers at her, deterring her from staying longer in thepany.


    But before she left, she had something to do.


    "Jian Jie."


    Jian Jie lifted her head, finding Monica standing beside her car.


    "Why you are here?" Jian Jie frowned. She knew the rtionship between Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang and thought what Monica had done was barely looking for trouble. An employee once took the newspapers with Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing on it and asked Monica, and Monica dared to im that she herself was the person in the picture. Since the newspaper was in ck-and-white and hard to distinguish, some people even believed her words.


    "Jian Jie, I would like to have a word with you," Monica said to her with a smile.


    Jian Jie gave a polite smile back, "I am sorry. I don''t think there is anything we can talk." "Are you kidding?" Monica had such nepotism that she could return to Ennd lightly even after she had offended Ying Qingcang. But Jian Jie was not Monica. Jian Jie''s brother was still arrested in the lockup, and she still bore the hope that she could beg Ying Qingcang to speak for Jian Bai and release him.


    "Do you want to beg Ying Qingcang to let your brother go?" Monica did not get cross, but said tly, "I tell you, you''re dreaming. I know him. Ying Qingcang won''t speak for you, because whom your brother hurt is Xin Qing''s friend."


    Regardless of Jian Jie''s hardened face, Monica added, "Even Ding Lei is unwilling to see you, too! Hehe, don''t say I didn''t warn you that you incited your brother to hurt his sister-inw. Don''t you think he will leave it at that? Apart from your brother, I''m afraid that even you... cannot hold down your job."


    Jian Jie sneered and said, "Don''t try to frighten me! I know what you want. Don''t you want to destroy the rtionship between Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing? I have no interest at all. Find someone else!"


    "Don''t make inflexible. You can think about that. As long as you help me, I can get your younger brother out."


    Jian Jie questioned surprisedly. "You can solve it?"


    "I have been practicing in Ying Enterprises for a month. You can see how Ying Qingcang treats me. Even though I cooked up the rtionship with him, he never came to stop me. That''s because I am different from those women in his heart. Although the difference has nothing to do with love, it is still unusual. So... as long as I ask him, he is bound to let your brother off."


    Monica gave Jian Jie two days to think about her suggestion, and Jian Jie could call her whenever she made up her mind. But Jian Jie was hesitating. Although she did not know what Monica was going to do, she was pretty sure that Monica''s target was Xin Qing.


    She pondered over and over again and decided to make a call to Ding Lei again.


    "Hello, Ding Lei, this is Jian Jie. Could you..."


    "Stop it. I know what you gonna say. Don''t waste time and don''t call me anymore," After finishing these words, Ding Lei hung up. Jian Jie threw her phone in a rage.


    She did ask Jian Bai to approach Shi Qianqian, but did not know he would seduce her. It was Jian Bai himself who imagined that he could act first and report afterward, and then he could marry Shi Qianqian while his sister could marry Ding Lei. But he did not expect that things would turn out to be that way.


    Jian Jie gazed at Monica''s phone number with a crease between her eyebrows...


    Xin Qing did not realize that she was being plotted by others. She was in a daze as her eyes were fixed on the thick ount book bitterly.


    "What... there is no money?"


    "All the money has been transferred by Xin Pengfei. What you see now are the secret ounts while on the clear ounts are written investment records." Young Master Shen came there in thete evening only in order to tell Xin Qing that she was in debt and Xin Enterprises was going to close down.


    "In other words, before long, he will tell me that thepany fails in investment?" Although Xin Qing had foreseen Xin Pengfei''s plot, she did not expect it would happen so soon.


    Young Master Shen was pondering how to drink Ying Qingcang''s good wine. Hearing it, he curled his lips and said, "More than that. He will ask you to apply for bankruptcy. So he will not have to pay back the money that he has owed to the banks."


    Xin Qing scolded disgustedly, "Shame on him! Atst, I have nothing, even just a shell. And he pockets all the money and flees away."


    "In his dream!" Young Master Shen took a sip of the red wine and clicked his tongue. "You just wait and see."


    Since Xin Qing thought that she had little understanding ofpany operation, she followed Ying Qingcang to Ying Enterprises during days of the Dragon Boat Festival. However, Ying Qingcang believed that it was because Xin Qing was uneasy about him due to Monica, thus went to thepany to keep an eye on him. With that in mind, Ying Qingcang felt pleased with himself for a long time.


    When Xin Qing returned to school for study, she found Ying Qingcang was fully upied. Even one day, he came back at midnight. So Ah Che took her to and from school again.


    "Ah Che, has Ying Qingcang been busy these days?" Xin Qing finally asked. This time, Ying Qingcang was not only upied, but also she could feel that he suppressed his anger. Every time he talked to her, he kept cautious.


    Xin Qing thought that why Ying Qingcang was as busy as bees must have something to do with her.


    "... Very busy," Ah Che''s eyes eluded.


    "Because of Xin Enterprises?" This was the only reason that came to Xin Qing''s mind.


    Ah Che paused, and then replied in an obviously rxed tone. "Yes, yes."


    "Is it troublesome?" Xin Qing considered whether she should let thepany go bankrupt. She could set up a new Xin Enterprises in the future.


    "Certainly not! Young Master will deal with it." Ah Che shook his head immediately. "Don''t worry about it, or Young Master will trouble about you more."


    Xin Qing thought about his words and agreed with them genuinely. Since she could not do anything helpful to thepany at present, she''d better stay there and not bring any trouble to Ying Qingcang. However, on the morning of the following day, policemen came.


    "Are you Xin Qing?"


    Xin Qing nodded. She had just seen Ying Qingcang off and got ready to school. "You are...?"


    "From Commercial Crime Bureau. We suspect that you have something to do with a theft ofmercial information. Please cooperate to go to the bureau for further investigation." Xin Qing was stunned at the words. Uncle Fu, standing ahead of her, frowned and asked, "Who allows you toe here? Our Miss Xin is still a student. Do you know whose house this is?"


    The man ahead sneered. "Ying Enterprises will thank us when it is investigated clearly. This is the inspection warrant. Let''s go."


    Hearing it, Xin Qing understood instantly. They came here either for her or for Ying Qingcang. On second thought, she said to Uncle Fu, "Uncle Fu, I will go with them and you make a call to Ying Qingcang to inform him."


    "No." Ah Che dashed out of the door. "You can''t take Miss Xin away." Ah Che shielded Xin Qing behind him and looked back to her. "I''ve called Young Master. It''s okay. Miss Xin, don''t be afraid."


    In a poor manner, the leading man was about to lose his temper when one of his men received a call.


    "Sir, Director Liu is asking for you."


    "Director Liu, you are asking for me? Ok, ok, I am going to arrest her. What?" His face changed with a careful nce at Xin Qing. He did not hang up until he bowed and scraped to the phone for a while.


    "Ah, Miss Xin, it''s a misunderstanding. We made a wrong person. I am so sorry! I am so sorry! Please forgive our mistakes!"


    Uncle Fu spoke peevishly. "Can you leave now?"


    "Yes, sure. We are leaving now, right now." They ran away in a hurry. Xin Qing gazed at Ah Che with a serious look and said, "What are you hiding from me?"


    Ah Che faltered. "No... Nothing..."


    "Let''s go!" Xin Qing opened the door and said, "Take me to thepany."


    With a bitter face, Ah Che called Young Master Shen secretly on the way. When Xin Qing arrived at Ying Enterprises Building, Young Master Shen had been standing there, smiling.


    "Stopughing. What''s the matter?" Xin Qing red at him. "Where is Ying Qingcang?"


    Young Master Shen looked at her with a cheeky grin and said, "Those dog stuff frightened our Xiao Qingqing. I will settle the score for you!"


    "Get out of my way. I want to find Ying Qingcang," Xin Qing pushed him aside. Young Master Shen followed her and nagged, "There is really nothing. Take it easy. I will take you to see him."


    In Ying Qingcang''s office, Monica stood in front of his desk with red eyes.


    "I just wanted to scare her. Nothing happened anyway. Why are you so tough with me?"


    Ying Qingcang threw a ferocious re at her and said frostily, "Scare? Who are you? What makes you think that you can tease my woman?"


    "Our rtionship cannotpare to you and that woman''s?" Monica asked in an unbelievable voice, "What''s she got?"


    Ying Qingcang leaned back on the chair, his face chilly. "I have nothing to do with you. You don''t need to know how good she is."


    "Nothing?" Monica shouted. "Without me, would you sit here? You would have been..."


    "Shut up!" Ying Qingcang rose to his feet. "If it were not been what had happened, did you think you would have any chance to stand before me, to enter Ying Enterprises?"


    Monica shook her head, pressed her lips and looked at Ying Qingcang with tears-blurring eyes. "In your heart, I cannotpare to a woman who you have known just for half a year?"


    "You''re wrong. You are never in my heart." Ying Qingcang paced in front of her. "Frame up my woman of stealing thepany''s secret. How dare you."


    "I''ve said that I just wanted to scare her. Anyway, you are here. She will not get any hurt at all." Monica screamed at Ying Qingcang hysterically.


    "So, I will scare you too." Ying Qingcang thundered. "Ah Nan! Throw her to the human traffickers in the red-light District."


    "No... You cannot do this to me. Uncle Ying won''t permit," Monica shook her head with terror, since she knew that Ying Qingcang would do what he had said.


    Ying Qingcang gave a bleakugh and said, "Well, let''s see whether I can or not. Ah Nan! Take her out!"


    "Young... young master!"


    Ying Qingcang turned back, seeing Ah Nan standing at the door in a fluster, and Xin Qing and Young Master Shen behind him.


    "When did youe?" Ying Qingcang walked quickly to Xin Qing and put his arms around her. He eyed her carefully. "Did they scare you?"


    "I''m fine." Xin Qing shook her head and looked at Monica who sagged on the ground. Everything made sense now. No wonder those people would catch her.


    "Let her go!" Xin Qing said to Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang loured and refused. "No, she dared to hurt you."

 Chapter 59 Bankruptcy

    Monica was going to leave, and Xin Qing saw her off at the airport. As Xin Qing insisted, Ying Qingcang would not look into the previous matter anymore. The whole story was that Jian Jie, abetted by Monica, put the bid about thepany''sing investment into Xin Qing''s bag.


    At first, Monica expected that Ying Qingcang would spot it by himself at home, so that she could unjustly use Xin Qing of stealing the bid. No one knew that Xin Qing seldom carried the brand bag that she carried to Ying Qingcang''spany. Therefore, Monica always had no chance to carry out her original n. Finally, she could not wait any longer and called the police directly.


    "Thank you for seeing me off!" Monica shook hands with Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing looked at her with a smile, "In fact, you don''t have to do this. You can stay here."


    "Will it make sense if I stay?" Monica said with a self-mockery smile, "Actually, I am fully aware that Ah Cang has no feeling to me. I was just not reconciled to the fact and tried to test how important you meant to him. I have known him for so many years. Apart from her, I am the only woman to get close to Ah Cang," With a look at Xin Qing, Monica continued, "but now, he has you. You are better than us. He cares about you."


    "I have another purpose to see you off today," said Xin Qing abruptly.


    Monica''s face changed into a peculiar expression, and she spoke meaningfully. "You want to know what favor Ah Cang owes to me. Besides, who is the woman that I mentioned just now? Am I right?"


    "Hehe, you''ve guessed it!" Xin Qing said with a trace of embarrassment, "I wonder what happened to Ying Qingcang when he was a little boy." Perhaps in this way, Xin Qing could know how he got those scars.


    "I will not tell you!" Monicaughed smugly, "If Ah Cang is willing to bring you to Ennd, you will know at that time."


    Xin Qing did not expect the answer like that. If Ying Qingcang did have a childhood sweetheart and told her, it would give a heavy blow on her, wouldn''t it?


    "You..."


    "Well, I am looking forward to seeing you in Ennd!" Monica waved at her and pulled her baggage to walk forward.


    At home. Xin Qing said to Ying Qingcang, "In fact, Monica is a good girl."


    "So what?" Ying Qingcang wondered how she had been bought after seeing Monica off.


    Xin Qing wanted to end this topic and something else urred to her, "How about Jian Jie?"


    "Fired." Ying Qingcang frowned with aversion. "I don''t want anyone who lives on me but helping outsiders secretly."


    Xin Qing nodded in agreement and would not plead for Jian Jie, because Jian Jie could frame her this time, and she could do the same to Ying Qingcang next. It was too dangerous to keep this kind of person in thepany.


    "As for her brother, it is none of our business. She has to beg Ding Lei." Seeing Xin Qing staring at him nkly, Ying Qingcang felt his heart got softened, and next second he kissed her. After some kisses, Xin Qing could have a chance to open her mouth and said, "Ding Lei certainly will not let him go."


    "You''re wrong!" Ying Qingcang pulled her into his arms tly. "Her brother will be released soon."


    Ying Qingcang was like a prophet indeed. Jian Bai was released after several days. Besides, it was said that Ding Lei would not call to ount anymore. Later, for reasons unknown, Jian Jie and Jian Bai left S City.


    Xin Qing asked Ying Qingcang how he had grasped everything clearly in his hand. Ying Qingcang answered her with a sentence.


    "Go to ask your best friend!"


    Therefore, Xin Qing was staring at Shi Qianqian who sat opposite to her and asked gloomily, "Tell me what happened. Didn''t Jian Jie beg your brother-inw?"


    The campus in summer was iparably beautiful. Along with the colorful flowers blossoming on both sides of the road, girls wore dresses with a riot of color. Three of them were sitting beside the window in the dining hall, enjoying cream pudding that the canteen had first made since the beginning of summer.


    "What? Her brother-inw was anxious to smash Jian Bai into pieces. How could he release Jian Bai merely because Jian Jie shed tears?" Zhang Mi opened a pudding as she denied Xin Qing''s guess.


    Shi Qianqian nodded and said, "So, I asked him to let Jian Bai go."


    "When have you be Holy Mother of God?" Xin Qing said with great incredibility. Among the three of them, Zhang Mi looked sharp, but as a matter of fact, Shi Qianqian was the one who had the firmest hands. When they were freshmen, several boys made a bet to see who could kiss Xin Qing first. Eventually, they were persecuted by Shi Qianqian, almostpelled to leave school.


    "If I don''t let him out, Jian Jie will keep on hanging around my brother-inw. What''s more, I plotted everything from the beginning."


    Xin Qing and Zhang Mi stared at this gently-smiling woman, dumbfounded. How many persons had this face deceived?


    "Did you mean your approach to Jian Bai was also included in your plot?" It dawned on Xin Qing suddenly that Ying Qingcang remarked Shi Qianqian was an awesome girl.


    Shi Qianqian arched her eyebrows. "Or what? I do not know him well. Why should I be warm to him?"


    "You knew that Jian Jie was certain to have her brother to pursue you, so that she could get your brother-inw. And then you pretended to have been drunk in the KTV that night. Your purpose was to possess your brother-inw by alcohol."


    Shi Qianqian''s face widened into a grin. "I pretended to be tipsy, but I did not n to make a drunken mistake."


    "Heee, so it was your brother-inw who had already had his heart on you. He was stimted to admit that." Zhang Mi cupped her fist to the other and said, "You''re really a female Zhuge. I''m totally swept off my feet by you. Awesome!"


    Xin Qing said to Shi Qianqian admiringly, "If only I were as half awesome as you!"


    "You specialize in concentration and you''ve concentrated your focus on designing." Shi Qianqian said, "Well, I have one thing that I want to inform you in advance. I will transfer to a different department next semester."


    "You will transfer to a different department in your senior year? What major?" Zhang Mi looked at her with widened eyes.


    "Business management." Shi Qianqian took a sip of iced mung bean soup and gave afortable stretch. "I will help him manage Ding Enterprises in the future."


    Xin Qing couldn''t help thinking of herself, but on second thought, she could not even foresee what the future of her and Ying Qingcang would be like. The future looked grim and uncertain. To make the things worse, Ying Qingcang might have a childhood sweetheart who she knew nothing about.


    "Don''t think too much," From Xin Qing''s look, Shi Qianqian could tell she got worried, "I think Ying Qingcang will be responsible for you. You don''t need to be like me. My brother-inw and Ying Qingcang are different. Ying Qingcang will not allow you to worry about thepany. He is a dominant and autocratic man. He doesn''t need help from women, especially from his beloved woman."


    "That''s right." Xin Qing defamed him in her heart. "The only thing his woman should do is to serve him well on the bed."


    Before Xin Qing regted her mood, she received a call from Xin Pengfei.


    "Xin Qing, is it convenient for you toe to thepany?" Xin Pengfei spoke in a seemingly beaten voice.


    Xin Qing knitted her brows. "He did call."


    "I have lessons today. You can talk to me on the phone."


    On the other side of the phone, Xin Pengfei sighed deeply and then uttered. "Some time ago, thepany invested arge amount of money overseas. No one would know the financial tsunami hit. We lost all the money."


    "What do you mean?" Xin Qing feigned an agitated cry.


    Xin Pengfei replied in a painful tone. "Don''t get so agitated. Listen to me, it is not the worst now. You go to the bank to apply for bankruptcy. So we don''t need to pay the money back to the banks. I will leave you with all thepany''s fixed assets. If you sell them out, you can have some millions of yuan as well."


    "How about you?" Xin Qing interrupted him. "You have to raise arge family. What will you do?" Xin Qing wore a cold smile. Pity that Xin Pengfei could not see it on the other side of the phone.


    "You don''t need to worry about me. I will work at my friend''spany as a manager." Xin Pengfei''s voiced sounded loosened, perhaps because he believed that things had been solved so easily.


    Xin Qing said in a tearful and unbelievable voice, "Xin Enterprises is done now?"


    "It''s my fault. I made the wrong investment." Xin Pengfei almost ran out of his patience. "You go to the banks and apply for bankruptcy as fast as you can. Otherwise, the banks will dun you for debt."


    Xin Qing answered with some sobs, "Fine... I got it."


    Hanging off the phone, she let out coldughter. "Xin Pengfei, although I have no idea what Ying Qingcang has done to you, wanting to grab my mother''s money briskly, in your dreams!"


    Xin Pengfei continued his wishful dream. After he got himself out of Xin Enterprises, he was going to his newpany.


    "Stop! This is a privatepany. No one cane in casually." A security man stopped him.


    On hearing it, Xin Pengfei shot a severe re at the security man, "Where are you from? Do you know who I am?" He said with exultation, "I am the boss of thispany. If I cannote in, who can?"


    The security man was startled at his words for some seconds before he reacted and stopped Xin Pengfei again who tried toe in.


    "Boo, if you were the boss, I would be the president!"


    Xin Pengfei pushed him away with anger. "Get away. You''re fired!"


    "How can you fire the employee in ourpany?" A fat middle-aged man with sses came over. "Are you making trouble here?"


    Xin Pengfei felt something was wrong and interrogated in a harsh voice. "Who is your corporate juridical person?"


    "You are not from the tax bureau? Why should I tell you?" The fat man answered, "Go away now, or I will call the police." Xin Pengfei was in a trance there for a long time, and then he took out his phone and dialed it crazily, only to repeatedly receive the same information that the number he dialed was out of service.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Xin Pengfei got on his car quickly as he shook his heads, "Go to find Boss Huang. He must know where Li Zhe is. He must know!"


    In Boss Huang''s vi, Xin Pengfei saw his daughter.


    "Yudie, where is Boss Huang? Ask him toe out now." Xin Pengfei felt relieved after seeing Xin Yudie.


    Xin Yudie leaned against the sofa and looked at him with a half-smile. "He is not here. The vi is under my name now. He has presented it to me!"


    "Really? It''s great." Xin Pengfei did not think that his daughter got such ability to capture Huang Jianbin, "You tell me first where Huang Jianbin is. I have something important to talk to him."


    "He will not see you," Xin Yudie smiled. "You want to know where Li Zhe is, the person who asked you to invest, don''t you?"


    Xin Pengfei felt unfamiliar with the way Xin Yudie smiled at him. A bad feeling welled up in his heart. But he still asked with a trace of hope, "You know Li Zhe too?"


    "Of course I know! And I also know that if you want to see Li Zhe, he will only in a ce."


    Xin Pengfei felt chill ran through him and stammered. "Where... Where is he?"


    "YING ENTERPRISES!" Xin Yudie replied, stressing each word.

 Chapter 60 Drive Him into a Corner

    Xin Pengfei''s face turned deathly ashy when he heard the words. At this stage, if he still could not figure out what had happened, the years that he spent on business were in vain. It was all his own fault¡ªhe was eaten up by hiscency. How could he forget that Ying Qingcang stood behind Xin Qing? Perhaps his trick had been seen through in the very beginning.


    "You have already known it, haven''t you?" Xin Pengfei red at Xin Yudie.


    Xin Yudie snorted. "Not really. I knew it when you put all your money into it."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Xin Pengfei eyed his daughter incredibly. "You are my daughter!"


    Xin Yudie cackled and said, "I think you''ve forgotten that your daughters have been given away¡ªone to Ying Qingcang and the other to Huang Jianbin," Xin Yudie let out a sigh and continued, "Oh, but you still have a son. There are a number of wealthy women in the nobility circle. You can give your son away too."


    "You, a bitch!" Xin Pengfei rushed forward to beat her and was dragged away by two bodyguards standing at the door like door-gods. Xin Yudie stood up and stared at her father carefully with hatred crammed in her eyes.


    "Bitch, don''t be smug. When Huang Jianbin has enough of you, he will kick you out all the same." Xin Pengfei yelled with truculence.


    Xin Yudie touched her belly and chuckled. "Do you know why he sent this vi to me? Because I am having his baby, and he has had a great doctor of Chinese medicine feel my pulse."


    Xin Yudie bent down slightly, closer to Xin Pengfei, "It''s a boy baby! So... even though he will not get married to me and he has other women outside, he will not leave me alone. Look, the vi, these things, the money, are all mine!"


    "As for Xin family, Hehe!" Xin Yudie leaned to one side slightly, not watching him anymore, "You''d better pray that Lin Xiaoyu has a son in her belly. Otherwise, there will be no offspring in your family. Hahahaha!"


    Watching Xin Yudie fade away withughter, Xin Pengfei shivered with fury and was thrown out by the safeguard, unable to utter a word. He came into his car paralyzed, wondering what his next step was. "Got it! Find Xin Qing. Ask her to let Ying Qingcang give Xin Enterprises back."


    When Ying Qingcang picked up Xin Qing and returned home together, Xin Pengfei had been waiting at the gate. Seeing them get off, he hurried toe up.


    "Xin Qing..." He let out a call and gazed beseechingly at Ying Qingcang. "President Ying, you can''t do this to me! You are killing me!"


    Xin Qing took a nce at Ying Qingcang. On the way back, he had told her what end Xin Pengfei would have and reminded her that Xin Pengfei woulde to find her very soon. But she did not expect so soon.


    "What? I have announced that Xin Enterprises has been bankrupt. Why do youe to see me?" Xin Qing cast a surprised look at him.


    Ying Qingcang held Xin Qing''s hand to walk inside without a nce at Xin Pengfei and said, "It''s hot outside. Let''se in." At the sight, Xin Pengfei followed them brazenly.


    His heart was aze with hatred! Nowadays, his two daughters saw him as an enemy. "Shit! Women are unreliable. Wasting so much time and energy raising them up. They dared to refuse to acknowledge their father after meddling with men."


    After Xin Qing took a seat on the sofa, Le Le ran to her in a buoyant manner and humped its head up to her arms. Xin Qing yed with Le Le merrily, taking no notice of Xin Pengfei at all.


    Although Ying Qingcang felt reluctant to let Le Le get close to Xin Qing, he knew that he should not make a fuss about it then. He threw a nce at Xin Pengfei and opened his mouth to say slowly, "What do you want from Xin Qing this time?"


    Xin Pengfei wished to lunge at Ying Qingcang and fight against him. "Why putting on an act with me?"


    "President Ying, please don''t y a joke on me. Li Zhe is your man. The joke is too big for me. That''s all that I have. Do you gobble up in that way?" He took out the contract that he had signed with Li Zhe. "It was written down in ck and white. President Ying, please stop ying. Otherwise, it would benefit nobody if we had to go to court."


    Ying Qingcang let out a sneer. "Your contract was signed with Li Zhe. It''s none of my business." He winked at Ah Nan, and Ah Nan handed a document to Xin Pengfei.


    "Have a good look at it. This is the contract I signed with Li Zhe, about thepany transfer." Ying Qingcang looked at Xin Pengfei''s pale face and added, "I brought hispany from his hands. What does it have to do with you?"


    Xin Pengfei was stunned there for a long moment without any response. "That''s right. If Ying Qingcang dares to do so, he will not leave him open to attack." Since Li Zhe had disappeared, Xin Pengfei had no evidence and witness at all.


    "President Ying!" He knelt down with a bump. "I was wrong. I should not be possessed by money to plot Xin Qing. I am not a man. I deserve to die." Xin Pengfei pped himself fiercely and wailed at Xin Qing. "Xin Qing, please forgive me. Even if you are unwilling to admit, there is my blood flowing in you. I am still your father. You cannot just sit by and watch me lose everything!"


    Upon hearing it, Xin Qing finally broke her silence and nodded. "Yes, I cannot change the kinship!" She smiled and added, "What do you want?"


    "I want Xin Enterprises!" Xin Pengfei answered without hesitation and changed immediately, "No, no! I don''t want it all. You just give half to me. It is okay."


    Xin Qing blinked. "Fine!"


    Xin Pengfei face lit up. He was about to stand up when hearing Xin Qing added, "If you give yourself up and admit that you kill my mother, I will return the money to you."


    "If so, I will be in jail! Does it make sense that you give my money back?" Xin Pengfei scowled, not knowing what Xin Qing meant.


    Xin Qing shook her head. "It does make sense. Don''t you have a wife and a son, a daughter-inw and an unborn grandson? You can leave your money to them!"


    "How... How can they be the same...?" Xin Pengfei muttered. "Does Xin Qing mean to return the money as long as I am sent to prison?" At the thought of his family members, Xin Pengfei ground his teeth.


    "No, I can''t."


    Xin Qing stared at him scornfully. She had already expected that Xin Pengfei would reject because he was such a despicable man that he could only think of himself. Ying Qingcang looked impatient, urging. "Since so, there is nothing more to say. Ah Nan, see him out!"


    "No, you can''t do this to me. Give my money back. That''s mine!" Xin Pengfei scrambled violently, but still failed to get out of Ah Nan''s hands. Soon, he was dragged out of the door.


    Xin Pengfei struggled to his feet and yelled unwillingly. "Xin Qing, isn''t it too ruthless of you to do so? Aren''t you afraid of being punished? I am your father. Let me in. Ying Qingcang, I will announce to all the people that you are a dirty dog..."


    Without too many curses, Xin Pengfei was forced to leave, because Ah Nan warned that he would call the police if Xin Pengfei continued to linger around. After Xin Pengfei had left, Ying Qingcang held Xin Qing''s hand and went straight to the destination... the bed.


    "Hiss!" Xin Qing patted on his nuzzling head and said, "Are you Le Le? When have you learned to bite?"


    Ying Qingcang looked up at her and smacked his lips. "Delicious."


    "You..." Xin Qing went pink, reluctant to talk to him.


    Ying Qingcang continued shamelessly, "Don''t you think you''ve grown up?"


    "Oh? How old am I now? How can I grow higher?"


    "Not your height, but here!" Ying Qingcang gestured. "Here, I do massages for you every day. Has your underwear got tightened? I will have them to send some ofrger size tomorrow!"


    Xin Qing could not help but give him a kick. However, he lifted her up by her waist.


    "I want to have a look at my mother." After that, Xin Qingy in Ying Qingcang''s arms and said. Ying Qingcang groaned. "I will go with you!"


    On the afternoon of the next day, Xin Qing had no lessons, and she went to the graveyard.


    "Mom, Xin family is done. I have taken thepany back." Xin Qing held gravestone, her tears rolling down her cheeks. Ying Qingcang looked at her quietly without expressing anyfort. It was better to cry out at that moment.


    When leaving, Xin Qing looked back at her mother''s grave afar and stared at the man beside.


    "Mother, thank you for the road you''ve chosen for me. I will cherish it, no matter what will happen..."


    Xin Pengfei was driven into a corner. Banks refused to lend him money. His old friends, once having contact, shunned him one after another. Even at home, it was in a mess. Lin Xiaoyu did the Color Doppler Ultrasound (CDU), which indicated that the baby in her belly was a girl.


    "Why don''t you eat something? Do you dislike what I cook for you?"


    Lin Xiaoyu exined with red and swollen eyes. "Mother, no, it is because of my poor appetite. I don''t want to eat anything today." Zhao Jiali shifted her attitude utterly, since she knew that Lin Xiaoyu was having a girl baby.


    "You don''t want to eat, but the baby in your belly wants," Zhao Jiali said with a cold face, "there is nothing to do with that you fail to have a boy baby. But if the baby turns out to be unhealthy, she will be aplete money-losing girl."


    After learning that the baby in Lin Xiaoyu''s belly was a girl, Zhao Jiali wanted to drum Lin Xiaoyu out, but Xin Pengfei disagreed with her. He said, "Since this is the only granddaughter of Xin family, we can adopt a boy kid to educate and raise him up, and make him marry our granddaughter to be a live-in son-inw for the family. In this way, when they have a boy baby in the future, Xin''s offspring will continue anyway."


    Upon arriving at home, Xin Pengfei noticed Lin Xiaoyu running upstairs with red eyes. Seeing his arrival, Zhao Jiali shifted an appealingly smiling face.


    "Honey, you''re so busy these days. The newpany must have a lot of things to do!"


    Xin Pengfei would have remained calm if Zhao Jiali had not mentioned it. But now, he was enraged by her words, his face copsing. Xin Pengfei turned around and boxed her tears mercilessly. "Don''t f**king mention thepany to me! All of you are unthankful shits."


    Muddleheaded by the p, Zhao Jiali covered her face and asked aggrievedly, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so angry?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xin Pengfei burst intoughter. "I tell you that Xin Enterprises is done. There is no Li Zhe, no newpany. We''ve been screwed. Ying Qingcang did it. He has taken away all the money. Hahahahaha!"


    Zhao Jiali fell into a panic at his words. "How could it be? So... didn''t you find Boss Huang? It was he who introduced Li Zhe to us!"


    "Who knows where the bastard has hidden? How to find him?"


    "Find Yudie! And ask Yudie to find him." Zhao Jiali let out a smile. "You are too busy to figure it out clearly. We still have a daughter!"


    p! Xin Pengfei gave her one more spank. "You dare to mention daughter in front of me!"


    "You... what''s the matter with the daughter?" Zhao Jiali covered her swollen face, daring not to react against him.


    Xin Pengfei pushed her away impatiently. "If you dare, you can go to ask her by yourself, to see if your GOOD daughter is willing to see you or not!" And then, he kicked the door open and left.

 Chapter 61 Dont Settle Accounts with Me Like a Stranger

    Of course Zhao Jiali couldn''t see Xin Yudie. She called Xin Yudie for several times but no one answered. She looked for her at her house but was not allowed to enter. Xin Pengfei had totally given up. What he regretted most was asking Xin Qing to file for bankruptcy. The fixed assets were frozen by the bank now. The only things left for him were the vi they were living in and three other houses.


    In fact, if they weremon people, they could sell the vi and rent out two houses. Xin Pengfei''s houses all had a great location. The rent they received every month and the money from selling the vi was far enough for them to live afortable life. But how could they put up with such a life...


    This didn''t bother Xin Haoyu very much. He locked himself in the room and yedputer games every day. All his attention was on the fantasy of curing his disease through traditional medicine. Lin Xiaoyu was still in pregnancy and was busy taking care of herself. Only Zhao Jiali and Xin Pengfei couldn''t ept such a fact. Every day, thetter drowned his trouble in drinks, while the former dressed up and yed Mahjong with those richdies.


    In the Ying family.


    "Here you are!" Ying Qingcang handed Xin Qing a thick file packet.


    Xin Qing took it over with curiosity and saw her own picture printed on it, reading, "Jewelry Company of Xin Enterprises!" She screamed out of surprise. Her name was printed on it as the legal person.


    "The openning ceremony was in the next week. Are you going to attend?" Ying Qingcang touched her head. This was Xin Qing''s requirement when they met the first time and he realized it for her today.


    Xin Qing thought for a moment and asked, "I''d better not show up. Can you manage the business for me?" Then she added, "I can give you some share or dividend!"


    "What did you say?" Ying Qingcang''s face darkened. Xin Qing didn''t know where she said wrong and looked at him with blinking eyes. "Don''t you agree? Then what do you suggest?"


    Ying Qingcang stood up at once and carried her on his shoulder. He spanked her ass and pretended to be ferocious, saying, "You shouldpensate me with your body! That''s better!"


    Xin Qing was thrown into bed before she had time to resist. Later, she totally surrendered to Ying Qingcang and allowed him to take every advantage of her.


    When they finished, Ying Qingcang looked at Xin Qing, who was lying in his arms like a satiated cat, and felt satisfied. He kissed her and asked in a murmur, "Do you still want to settle ounts with me?"


    "Not... Not anymore..." Xin Qing quivered with excitement and said, "You... you can help me... take care of it."


    Ying Qingcang pressed a hard kiss on her neck and said, "That''s right! If you want to settle ounts with me in the future, I''ll keep you in bed for three days!"


    "Um... um!" Xin Qing shook her head, closed her eyes and went back to sleep.


    Xin Qing''spany was atst managed by a guy named Lu Tong, who she met once when she was looking for apany to have her designs made. Thatpany, including all its jewellery Ying Qingcang had auctioned for her and those experienced craftsmen, now belonged to Xin Enterprises. Of course, the jewellery was not for sale. It was only for exhibition so as to improve the standard of thepany.


    ording to Ying Qingcang''s original n, Xin Qing should check the ount and attend the regr meeting once in a month.


    But Xin Qing stared at him with her watering eyes and said, "What''s mine is yours! You are in full charge of them!" Therefore, President Ying dly served as herbor and helped her manage thepany. But he posed a condition by the way.


    "Let''s find a wife for Le Le!" Ying Qingcang exined, "It has grown up. Look at the dog next door. It has two wives. But our Le Le has none."


    Xin Qing thought about it and agreed. She saw the three dogs before, which were of precious breed.


    "All right, let''s do it! I''ll have a look on the inte to see if there''s something about dog dating."


    Ying Qingcang refused. He said that since Le Le was so important to Xin Qing, he had to choose a wife for it by himself. Although Xin Qing felt there was something fishy about it, she had no reason to refute and could only agree.


    It was soon July. Xin Qing began to be busy with all kinds of exams, especially specialized courses. Since students in the School of Design had to submit their own design work, she buried herself in the library and dormitory again. When the exams were over, the summer vacation wasing.


    At this time, Xin Qing received a notice. The study invitation from the previous CKpetition was sent to her. The university told her that she could suspend her schooling for the next year and study first, or she could apply for dy in study abroad and wait until she graduated.


    Xin Qing originally nned to go after graduation, so she wrote the application letter soon and dyed the study. Suddenly, Chen Ming called her. They had no contact for a long time.


    "I''ll get married next week. Can we have a talk tomorrow?" Chen Ming asked with a low and somewhat pleading voice.


    Xin Qing wanted to say no. However, when she heard his voice, she couldn''t refuse, and agreed in the end. After hanging up the phone, she stole a secret nce at Ying Qingcang, who then raised his head and asked, "Is it Chen Ming?"


    "How do you know?" Xin Qing''s eyes rounded.


    Ying Qingcang pinched her face andughed, "It''s so easy to tell from your guilty expression."


    "Nonsense. I''m not guilty." Xin Qing twitched her mouth and said, "He''s going to get married next week and wants to see me tomorrow." She thought Ying Qingcang would agree to go with her, but thetter nodded after a quick thought.


    "Go then! Ah Che will take you there."


    Xin Qing stared at him, full of suspicion. How could he be so rxed?


    Ying Qingcang looked at her but said nothing. Certainly he was not rxed. But if he went with her, Chen Ming couldn''t be honest with her and say what he really wanted to. Then he wouldn''t give up and would find excuses to see Xin Qing again and again in the future.


    It was better to give him a chance to speak out and totally gave up. Of course, Xin Qing was not supposed to know this. Otherwise, she would definitely get angry. She would think that he was too confident, not worrying at all that she could be taken away by Chen Ming.


    He knew Xin Qing better and better. She was very insecure and always pushed herself to a dead end. If not for the misfortune in the Xin family, she wouldn''t have grown so brave and tough. She should have be a delicate flower in the greenhouse.


    Either way, Ying Qingcang believed he would like her very much. This wonderful feeling sometimes made him confused. Xin Qing was like a flower while he was the bee attracted by her smell. He had the urge to jump on her whenever he saw her.


    On the second day, Xin Qing went to meet Chen Ming. Ah Che sent her to the door of the restaurant.


    "Miss, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Xin Qing nodded, feeling very d. Ying Qingcang was worried anyway and asked Ah Che to keep an eye on her!


    "You look great!" Chen Ming pulled the chair for her.


    Xin Qing sat down and smiled. "You look great, too! You''re going to be a bridegroom." In fact, Chen Ming''s face was far from great. He looked gaunt and tired. His handsome face was covered by anxiety.


    "Hehe, is there anything wrong with your eyes? How can you tell I look great." Chen Ming squeezed a bitter smiled and said, "You know clearly that I don''t love her."


    Xin Qing was surprised. "At least you like her. Otherwise, why do you get married?"


    "It''s for the good of both families." Chen Ming grew hurried and said, "Xin Qing, my mind doesn''t change at all. The one I want to marry is you."


    Xin Qingughed, "But I cannot bring anything good to your family."


    "Are you mocking me?" Chen Ming stared at her.


    Xin Qing shrugged her shoulders and answered, "I didn''t say that."


    "Ah..." Chen Ming signed. He looked at her sincerely and asked, "Xin Qing, you''re too naive. Do you really think Ying Qingcang will marry you?"


    Xin Qing''s heart darkened. She lowered her head and didn''t make a sound.


    "Because of the condition and status of the Ying family, Ying Qingcang''s marriage must be an alliance, too. He could love you all the same and marry a woman he doesn''t love at all." "But do you really want to be his lover for your whole life? Have you ever thought about your children... Your children will be illegitimate children. They will always feel ashamed."


    Chen Ming couldn''t bear it when he saw Xin Qing''s face getting pale, but he continued.


    "Even if you win the game, you will always want you, his wife? She is his legitimate wife. If she deals with you, you will have to suffer. Xin Qing, you ask yourself, think about it. Is this the life you want to live? Will you do this for the rest of your life?"


    Xin Qing''s face was already ghostly pale, her big eyes full of bewilderment and terror. Chen Ming spoke out the truth, which she had been worrying about in her heart but dared not to confront all the time.


    Xin Qing knew the problem Ying Qingcang''s status could cause. She also knew about his childhood sweetheart who didn''t show up yet. But she refused to face all these. She steadied her quivering hands, took a breath and said, "What about you? If I marry you, what will you do with Lu Manman?"


    "Really?" Chen Ming was so excited that he almost jumped up, "If you agree to marry me, I''ll cancel the wedding immediately. You''ll be my legal wife. I''ll treat you well."


    Xin Qing looked at him and forced a smiled through the corner of her mouth, "What about your parents? Will they agree?"


    "This..." Chen Ming hesitated for a moment and said, "Even though they don''t agree now, they will atst when we get married and have children."


    Xin Qing took the ss of wine on the table and gulped it down. She stood up and said to Chen Ming, "You should listen to your parents and marry Lu Manman! I cannot marry you."


    "You cannot?" Chen Ming noticed that she said "cannot" instead of "won''t". "What kind of agreement do you have with Ying Qingcang? You may rest assured. As long as you ask, I''ll handle it for you."


    Xin Qing shook her head, saying, "I cannot leave him for my whole life, even if he will marry another woman and I''ll be her lover. I have no choice..."


    After this, Xin Qing ran away with tears in her eyes. Chen Ming followed in a hurry, but was stopped by Ah Che beside the car door. He could do nothing but watch her leave. Neither of them noticed that a familiar figure was sitting not far away from them just now and was on the phone with a yful smile.

 Chapter 62 Did You Spy on Me?

    Summer vacation would begin tomorrow. But Xin Qing had no intention to go home at all. What Chen Ming said in the afternoon had been resounding in her head. She had no means to get rid of it.


    She idled the afternoon away in the dormitory. Shi Qianqian and Zhang Mi were already gone. When it was getting dark, she packed up her stuff slowly and returned to the Ying''s. It was totally dark when she got home. Vis at the top of the mountain were far away from each other. The stars shone on the pieces of forest scattered among them, quiet and deep.


    No matter how hard she wanted to escape, here she was, in front of the house. It waspletely dark inside the vi. Standing beside the car, Xin Qing wanted to ask Ah Che what happened, but the car left quickly before she opened her mouth. She had to walked in by herself and turned on the lights in the yard. When she was in the hall, she noticed a faint light from the garden in the back.


    Normally, Le Le would run over at the sound of her. But it was nowhere to be found now. Xin Qing immediately thought that someone must have broken in. But she quickly gave up this stupid idea. The faint light suddenly shed. Xin Qing was already standing in the garden. She could vaguely see a figure sitting over there.


    She moved forward with quick steps and was then relieved. "Ying Qingcang! You scared the hell out of me. Why don''t you..." Xin Qing stopped abruptly when she saw her notebook in his hands.


    "You read all of it?" She asked. She couldn''t believe how calm sha was right now.


    Ying Qingcang''s handsome face showed no emotion under the dim light. There was only his deep voice, "Yes. Are you going to use me of invading your privacy again?"


    Xin Qing felt relieved instead. If Ying Qingcang had read her journal, he would understand her confusion for the future and the weakness and helplessness in her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter now!" She asked in a low voice, "What about you? What are you going to do with me?"


    Ying Qingcang stood up and approached her, his breath scattered on her forehead. "Why don''t you ever tell me? I''ve told you I never liked anyone before, so there might be something that I don''t know. If you don''t trust me, why don''t you ask me?"


    "I..." Xin Qing could say nothing.


    "Do you know what you said to Chen Ming today made me really scared?" Ying Qingcang suddenly said.


    Xin Qing looked up in shock, asking, "How do you know?"


    "I didn''t send anyone to spy on you. It was Young Master Shen. He was having lunch there, sitting not far away from you. He told me what you said in the end."


    Xin Qing''s voice faltered, "I... I said nothing. I didn''t say I want to leave you..."


    "Yes. Because we have an agreement. Because we both have the tattoos. Because we have an agreement about the full-moon nights at the beginning." Ying Qingcang''s eyes were as dark as the sky above. "Qingqing, you mentioned all the reasons for staying with me, except that you like me and you love me!"


    Ying Qingcang''s image turned blurry before her. She rubbed her eyes with the hands and felt some moisture.


    "Qingqing, I don''t need an alliance through marriage. I''ll only marry the woman I love and the only woman I love is you!" Ying Qingcang wrapped her in his arms carefully, as if he was holding a thin porcin, which was easily broken with a little force. "I understand all your worry and fear. I''m the one to me. I didn''t do enough and give you the strength to trust me."


    "It''s not... It''s not true." Xin Qing shook her head with a sob, "It was me who always worry and think too much. I''m not determined enough and am easily disturbed by others."


    Ying Qingcang carried her and sat on the swing. He wiped out her tears and said, "Now, I''m seriously telling you that I will marry you and you can only marry me. Don''t care about what others say anymore. They''re not me, and I''m not them. I can do what they cannot. Do you understand?"


    "Eh, eh, eh..." Xin Qing bit her lips and kept nodding. Ying Qingcang put a kiss down her lips to stop her from piercing them and gradually licked off all her tears.


    "To punish you for not trusting me. Let''s do it on the swing today." Ying Qingcang bit her earlobe, his husky voice full of temptation. Her skin was quickly exposed in the air, brighter and smoother in the dark night.


    Like a small boat sailed by Ying Qingcang, Xin Qing was thrown to the surface of the sea in scream and then dragged down to the bottom, again and again.


    In the empty garden, the low scream resounded in the dark night without stop,sting for a long time.


    When Xin Qing woke up, she was already back in her bedroom, held tightly by Ying Qingcang. She moved a little and Ying Qingcang was awakened. Before she had time to speak, he rolled over and she passed out again.


    When she opened her eyes again, her throat was burning. A man''s voice appeared, "You screamed a lot. Take some water."


    Xin Qing didn''t have the strength to roll her eyes to him. They both knew who was to me.


    She sipped some water and leaned weakly against the headboard. Ying Qingcang was already in hisfortable home dress. He went downstairs and came backter with a tray. There were two bowls of porridge, several steamed stuffed bun and two tes of dish.


    When the two fed themselves, Ying Qingcang climbed into bed again. Xin Qing stared at him with caution, preparing to kick him out of bed if he dared to take off her clothes again.


    "Don''t move. I have something to say." Ying Qingcang pressed her kicking legs under his body and folded her in his arms, saying, "Aren''t you interested in what kind of favor I owe Monica, and how I got the scars on my back?"


    Xin Qing''s eyes shone a little and remained still in his arms.


    Ying Qingcang put a kiss on her and began slowly, "My father is an overseas Chinese immigrating to Britain in the early days. My family has been engaged in business for several generations. At the time when my grandfather was in power, Ying Enterprises was already one of the best financial groups.


    But Britain follows constitutional monarchy. Our family couldn''t insert our power into politics and earn money from the country. When my grandfather was studying abroad, he met a duke, whose family were immediate rtives of the royal family. This duke became my maternal grandfatherter."


    "No wonder you look so handsome. You''re a mixed-blood!" Xin Qing held Ying Qingcang face and gave him a kiss. Ying Qingcang kissed her back and continued.


    "The two old men decided to connect the two families through marriage, because they appreciated each other and it was in the interest of the two families. But they had no idea their children loved other people. My father had no choice. He sent his love away and married the daughter of the duke."


    Xin Qing noticed that Ying Qingcang called her the daughter of the duke instead of mother...


    "My father gave up his happiness for the sake of the family, but she was not willing to. She believed it was my father who ruined her whole life. When I was four, her lover suddenly came back and asked her to steal a document for him."


    "This document was extremely important for the Ying family and the duke''s family. If it fell to the hands of the opponent, the two families'' estate umted through several generations would be totally ruined."


    Ying Qingcang''s voice grew cold and he even wore an ironic smile. The smile made Xin Qing feel distressed, but she didn''t know how tofort him.


    "She helped her lover steal the document, but was stopped by the two families. Her lover was caught, asking her to run away with the document. But she couldn''t leave him behind. So she came back in secret, nning to rescue him. Having no way out, she kidnapped me, intending to get her lover back in exchange of me."


    Xin Qing was trembling with anger. How could there be such a mother on earth? Was she qualified to be a woman?


    "My father had no choice. In order to rescue me, he agreed to exchange. But the condition was she had to return the document she had stolen. She only wanted her lover back and agreed right away. But when her lover learned that they had to return the document, he caught me back at thest minute and took me away."


    Ying Qingcang''s voice turned colder and colder, his expression more and more severe. Xin Qing could feel his frozen body.


    "Then they began to torture me. In order to make her lover feel relieved, she allowed him to beat me every day and even tried to add some fun for it."


    "Stop, stop!" Xin Qing held him tightly in her arms and said, "Don''t think about it anymore. Don''t try to recall. It has passed. All passed!"


    The story was frightening enough even when she heard it now. How could a small child pulled through all that... Xin Qing cried, her hands still holding Ying Qingcang and wouldn''t let go. Ying Qingcang patted her on the back, trying tofort her. "Three dayster, Monica''s father found me. In order to save me, he fell down the cliff with the woman''s lover. Atst, she jumped off the cliff and died for love."


    "In that case, you owe your life to Monica." Xin Qing made up her mind to treat Monica better when they met again.


    Ying Qingcang smiled and said, "This is why I hate women so much."


    "Childhood trauma..." Xin Qing signed.


    "Yes!" Ying Qingcang rolled above her and looked down, saying, "Therefore, do not leave me. Do not betray me. Or you''ll also cause some trauma to me."


    "Puff!" Xin Qing couldn''t help butughed. "Don''t say such strange things with so serious a face."


    Ying Qingcang thought of something and added, "There''s another woman." He looked at Xin Qing, whose eyes turned anxious. "Your childhood sweetheart?"


    "Not even close. You totally misunderstand." Ying Qingcang''s hand became naughty again. "I won''t exin anymore. Anyway, you''ll meet her soon."


    Xin Qing stopped his hands and asked in surprise, "Is sheing, too?"


    Ying Qingcang bit her ears and said, "She''s not. We are going!"


    Xin Qing was stunned. "You... You mean... mean that..."


    "Eh! I already nned to take you to Britain during your summer vacation so that you will understand a lot of things. You can meet my father by the way. You''re my future wife and I want to introduce you to them."


    Ying Qingcang stared at her with yful eyes and continued, "But someone won''t trust me. She always feels anxious. In order to make her feel relieved, I have to tell her now!"


    Xin Qing was a little embarrassed. She rubbed her legs on his waist and said, "I won''t behave like this if you told me that earlier!"


    "Therefore, you wronged me! How do youpensate me?" Xin Qing stared at him and shouted quickly, "I already didst night."


    "Not enough. Compensate me again!"

 Chapter 63 We Were Both Drunk

    Recently, Xin Qing always wore a smile on the face. Everyone could feel her good mood. But Ying Qingcang suddenly turned worried because of one incident. One day, Xin Qing wanted to have some fermented bean curd on the roadside. He believed it was an important thing to buy snacks on the roadside for his woman, and he must do it in person. So he got off the car with Xin Qing and went to the vendor.


    But when the vendor handed him the change, he said casually, "Mr., your little sister looks so beautiful!" Then, Ying Qingcang''s face turned ck.


    "Come with this evening and have some fun." Young Master Shen came to the Ying Enterprises building in the afternoon.


    Ying Qingcang didn''t respond. He stared at Young Master Shen for a while and asked Ah Nan beside him.


    "Which one of us looks older?"


    Ah Nan hesitated, "..." How could he answer the question.


    "Eh-hem, master, you''re two years older than Young Master Shen." Ah Nan picked a neutral way to respond.


    Ying Qingcang remained silent with a dark face. Young Master Shen said helplessly, "Come with me this evening and have fun! I told you what Xiao Qingqing said to Chen Ming during their meeting. You owe me one favor and should return it by apanying me."


    "Tonight is a full-moon night. I have to go back and stay with Qingqing." Ying Qingcang didn''t want to go with him, but Ah Nan reminded him, "Master, don''t you forget? The young Miss have to attend the summer vacation meeting in school this evening."


    "Haha, that''s wonderful!" Young Master Shen pped the table and said, "Let''s go out and have some fun first, and then you can pick her up from school!"


    ces Young Master Shen chose must have one object in abundance¡ª women. Ying Qingcang sat in the bar and frowned, watching Young Master Shen hugging the woman he met ten minutes ago.


    "Look, there''re so many women. Do you have any special feeling?" Young Master Shen asked.


    Ying Qingcang pressed his lips and said, "Yes."


    "Haha, like I said. What kind of feeling?"


    "Dirty."


    Young Master Shen nced at him through the corner of his eyes and said, "You''ve been hating women all the time, and was forced to be with Xiao Qingqingter. Now, you think you love her. ording to my analysis, it''s probably because she enlightened you. If you don''t try someone else, how could you know you really love her?"


    "Today, it''s a good opportunity for you to have a try." Young Master Shen grinned cunningly and pushed the beauty beside him to Ying Qingcang. Women in these ces were mostly very open. Besides, Ying Qingcang was obviously a handsome rich man. So the woman allowed herself to fall into his arms and twined her body around him like a water snake.


    Ying Qingcang was thinking then. He didn''t agree with Young Master Shen. Only he knew how he felt for Xin Qing. Just when he was lost in his mind, the woman''s mouth approached, with a strong smell of perfume. Ying Qingcang''s eyebrows tightened even harder and pushed the woman away with one force.


    "So stinky." He stood up with a disgusted expression on his face.


    Young Master Shen quickly lifted up the woman, who was on the ground with an innocent face. Heforted her a little and sent her away. The minute he turned around, his smile disappeared.


    "Xiao... Xiao Qingqing?"


    Ying Qingcang''s pupils contracted at the sound of her name. He turned his head and saw Xin Qing watching him from not far away. Standing beside her, Zhang Mi''s face was burning with anger.


    "It''s over..." Young Master Shen threw up his hands and said, "You''re caught at the scene."


    Ying Qingcang kicked him away and shouted, "Get lost." He hurried away toward Xin Qing, who was being dragged over by Zhang Mi.


    "Qingqing, he took me here." Xin Qing tittered as soon as he finished the first sentence. This man really had a low IQ when it came to the rtionship between men and women.


    Zhang Mi asked ironically, "Did he also ask the woman to sit on you?"


    Just now at the school, Xin Qing received Zhang Mi''s phone call, asking her to get rid of the driver ande out earlier.


    Zhang Mi was having fun with her friends today. She didn''t expect to see Ying Qingcang and Young Master Shen walking through the door, because mening to this ce were all looking for a one night stand. Zhang Mi immediately called Xin Qing. When Xin Qing came over, she was just in time to see Ying Qingcang pushing the woman to the ground.


    "Hehe, Xiao Qingqing. Come over. Sit down and have some drink." Young Master Shen greeted everybody with a grinning face. "I just tested him for you. What do you think? He did a good job."


    Xin Qing was clear that Ying Qingcang had been feeling disturbed these days because he was thought to be her elder brother. She was just trying to find a way and undo his knot when she saw Zhang Mi staring at a beautiful young boy, who looked like a girl. So she pretended to frown and asked, "Do you like that type of man?"


    "Of course! He''s so handsome, like a god from theic books." Zhang Mi stared straight at him.


    Xin Qing twitched her lips, saying, "Not at all in my opinion. I like mature man who can give me a sense of security."


    Young Master Shen raised his ss at Xin Qing quietly. Ying Qingcang''s depressive feeling, which hadsted for days, suddenly disappeared. He dragged the woman into his arms and said in a good mood, "Let''s go home. It smells bad here."


    "Eh! All right."


    Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang stood up. But Zhang Mi said, still in anger, "Aren''t you going to punish him? How could hee to such ce!"


    "What about such ce? We''re here to drink and talk. Isn''t that ok?" Young Master Shen retorted.


    To stop their argument, Xin Qing quickly added, "Of course I will. I''ll punish him when we get home. Are you leaving with us?"


    "Nightlife just begins!" Zhang Mi waved her hands at her.


    Young Master Shen agreed this time, "Tut-tut, that''s right."


    Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang went back home. When she finished her bath and came out, Ying Qingcang came over to help dry her hair, and took a deep smell at her neck.


    "You smelled the best!"


    Xin Qing rolled her eyes and asked, "Do I smell like cumin?"


    "I love it no matter what you smell like." Ying Qingcang carried her into bed and said, "We''ll go to Britain the day after tomorrow."


    Xin Qing was worried. "So soon! I didn''t prepare anything yet!"


    "You have nothing to prepare. Just take yourself."


    Xin Qing pouted and said, "This is the first time I meet your father. How can I go empty-handed? I should take some special local products or gifts at least!"


    "There''s no need. You don''t have to bother for the old man."


    Xin Qing suddenly rolled over and sat on his waist, saying, "I said I would punish you. So don''t move." As soon as she finished, she tied Ying Qingcang''s hands to the bedpost with the belt of her pajama.


    But Ying Qingcang couldn''t wait any longer. He loosened the knot she just tied with a little effort.


    "Hmm... No..." Xin Qing didn''t have the chance to finish her words. Ying Qingcang immediately pressed upon her and she could only allow him to do whatever he wanted. When she was almost asleep, she was still dreaming about having a chance to torment this man until he goes faint.


    Xin Qing''s body clock waspletely disturbed by Ying Qingcang. She was used to waking up naturally now. When she woke up in the afternoon, she wanted to call Shi Qianqian and Zhang Mi and tell them that she was going to Britain tomorrow. But she couldn''t get in contact with Zhang Mi no matter how.


    At the same time, Young Master Shen was sobbing out to Ying Qingcang in his office.


    "What shall I do? Will Xiao Qingqing forgive me?" Young Master Shen wore a sad face. Ying Qingcang looked at him, delighted, and said, "You deserve it. No one forced you topete with her in drinking."


    Young Master Shen was really about to cry. "I''ve seen her many times in the bar. She was ying crazy in there. How could I know she''s still a virgin?"


    Last night, after Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang left, Zhang Mi continued to sneer at him. Their argument gradually turned to drinking, and they ended up in bed. When Young Master Shen woke up the next morning, she was already gone, only leaving some blood stained on the sheet. Thinking about what happenedst night, Young Master Shen broke into a cold sweat.


    Zhang Mi turned out to be a virgin...


    He only slept with women if the other was willing to. Besides, he never touched virgins. Now, he broke his rule, and, as importantly, she was Xin Qing''s best friend.


    "Do you think she isining with Xiao Qingqing right now?" Young Master Shen asked worriedly.


    Ying Qingcang suddenly began to worry¡ª would Xin Qing me this on him since she and Zhang Mi were so close. Thinking of this, he felt more unpleasant to Young Master Shen.


    "If you get me into trouble, I''ll pack you up and throw you back to New York."


    Young Master Shen stared at him and asked, "The most important thing right now is what to do next. Will you help me or not?"


    Ying Qingcang was just about to speak when his phone rang. Young Master Shen grabbed it over nervously and, with a glimpse of the name on the screen, threw it back to him like he was just holding a hot potato. "I''m screwed. I''m screwed... It''s from Xiao Qingqing."


    "Hello!" Ying Qingcang answered.


    "Don''t worry. Perhaps she stayed out tootest night and was still sleeping."


    "Eh! Right!"


    "All right! See you in the evening."


    Young Master Shen looked at him nervously and asked, "What did she say? Is she going toe and kill me?"


    "Zhang Mi''s phone is shut down. Xin Qing doesn''t know where she is."


    "Doesn''t know where she is?" Young Master Shen stood up abruptly and shouted, "Is she going to kill herself?"


    Ying Qingcang was stunned for a minute and then shook his head, saying, "She''s not that kind of person."


    "You don''t know her very much. How could you tell?" Young Master Shen was lost in his terrible thoughts. Atst, Ying Qingcang was fed up with him and asked Ah Nan to throw him out. The next morning, when they were on their way to the airport, Zhang Mi called.


    "Xiao Qing, I''ll go to Las Vegas with my friends. Have fun in Britain and call me anytime!" Zhang Mi finished her words nosily and hanged up.


    Xin Qing was finally relieved. Ying Qingcang threw a nce at Ah Nan, who nodded knowingly and called Young Master Shen after Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing got on the ne.


    "Young Master Shen, our young master asked you to rx. Miss Zhang Mi had no reaction at all. She''s having fun in Las Vegas."


    Hearing this, Young Master Shen, who had been worrying all night, covered himself under the quilt and slept.


    Xin Qing was so nervous on the ne. No matter how Ying Qingcangforted her, it didn''t help. Atst, he threatened to do something else to divert her attention if she continued like this.


    Of course Xin Qing understood what he meant by suggesting doing something else. When he mentioned it, she recalled Ying Qingcang''s rude behavior to her on the ne when they just met.


    "I''ll let you take revenge on me!" Ying Qingcang said shamelessly and began to take off his pants. Xin Qing stopped him at once and said, "Are you crazy?" Ying Qingcang stood up to check the door of the passenger cabin.


    "It''s locked!"


    "What locked?" Xin Qing pretended and asked.


    Ying Qingcang turned on themunicator and told the flight attendants to not disturb them. Then he opened his arms to Xin Qing with a grin.


    "Sweetheart, do you want to send yourself to me, or shall I go over and catch you?"

 Chapter 64 A Stepmother Who Is Younger than You

    The flight to Ennd took ten hours. Xin Qing had spent half of that time lying on top of Ying Qingcang''s body while the other half was spent in slumber. After they had dened, Xin Qing yielded and voiced out her request to Ying Qingcang.


    She stared wide-eyed at Ying Qingcang. "Let''s not use a private jet next time."


    "Why?" The man leaned back smugly. "Ooh... I get it."


    Xin Qing looked at him warily. "What did you get?"


    "Our Ah Qing has a kinky streak in her. I bet the reason she wants to flymercial is so that she could have her wicked way with me in thevatory!"


    Xin Qing sniggered. "How did you even survive before I came along?" she asked.


    "What do you mean?" asked Ying Qingcang who was, at that moment, thoroughly sated. Because of that, he was in a jovial mood. Not even the thought of returning to that home could vex him.


    Xin Qing flicked a sidelong nce below his waist. Ying Qingcang red at her. "You''re my first woman!"


    "I know," Xin Qing added quickly, "But what I mean is that if your urges are this strong, how did you cope with them in the past?"


    Ying Qingcang frowned. "It''s because I never had a taste before. So I had no idea how it feels like." When he noticed the darkening of Xin Qing''s eyes, he continued in an earnest tone, "I don''t know how I''d coped in the past. But now, I just know that I want you. I want you whenever I see you."


    Satisfied with that response, Xin Qing turned her sight towards the window to check out the passing sceneries. They had already passed the entire city. By then, the car had entered a lush, green suburban area. Vast fields stretched out on both sides of the road. At a nce, the fields gave the impression of being boundless expanses of green. It almost seemed like they had reached the end of the path when finally, a building came into view. It looked like a medieval castle with a long history.


    "My grandfather bought this castle back in the day. Apparently, it''s got over two hundred years of history." Ying Qingcang saw the look of surprise in Xin Qing''s eyes, which then reminded him of the subject that she was specializing in. "There are a lot of artworks in there with high historical values. So if there''s anything you like, we can bring it home with us."


    Xin Qing red at him. "How can we do such an uncivil thing?"


    "This ce will be mine in the future. Whatever that''s mine will be yours too. So we''ll just be moving stuff out in advance. I don''t see anything uncivil in that." Ying Qingcang helped her straighten out her clothes when the car slowed to a stop. When car door opened, Xin Qing noticed a handsome elderly man standing nearby. He was smiling at her.


    "Xin Qing! Wee to Ying Ancestral Home." The elderly man''s features slightly resembled Ying Qingcang''s. But then, the elderly man possessed a mien so exceptional that he almost looked like a saint. Well, perhaps "elderly" was a bit of an overstatement. In truth, he looked about fifty, though Xin Qing already knew his true age to be sixty. That man was Ying Qing Cang''s father, Ying Hao.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, father!" Xin Qing bowed politely. Beside her, Ying Qingcang pulled her back up, his face devoid of expression. Ying Hao did not mind at all. Smiling, Ying Hao told Xin Qing. "I just knew you''de here one day. Quickly,e inside!"


    Ying Hao turned around and led them into the castle. As they walked, Ying Hao introduced the various parts of the castle. "I heard you''re an excellent designer. There are a lot of curios in this castle that are from the previous century. Feel free to have a look aroundter and see which ones might be useful to you. After that, I''ll have them shipped to you."


    Ying Qingcang gave Xin Qing a look that said: I told you so. Xin Qing ignored him. Ying Hao ignored him too. In fact, Ying Hao had barely acknowledged Ying Qingcang''s presence from the very start of the meeting.


    They entered a saloon. As expected, Xin Qing''s attention was drawn to the murals on the wall and the sculptures that were on disy. She was still engrossed in the artworks when a sweet, feminine voice rang out. The voice came from outside.


    "Finally, you guys are here! Just in time for dinner." Xin Qing looked towards the source of the voice. A beautiful woman in a red Cheongsam slowly entered the room, her hands and hips swaying as she walked. A mass of curly, wavy tresses framed her head, entuating the beauty of her features. The woman was the epitome of sensuality and sexiness. Every single movement of her body was eye-catching.


    "Childhood friend..." Xin Qing thought. Those words had popped into her mind before she knew it. Instinctively, her eyes sought out Ying Qingcang. When he felt Xin Qing stiffen in his arms, Ying Qingcang shot another look at the approaching woman. After that, he smiled without saying a word.


    "Oh, what a little beauty indeed. No wonder you could have our Ah Cang falling head over heels!" The sensual beauty stopped before Xin Qing and gave her a once over. Then, she held out her hand. "Hi, I''m Rong Siman, Ah Cang''s aunt."


    Ah Cang''s... aunt? As Xin Qing wracked her brain, Ying Qingcang had noticed her befuddled look and he felt a strong urge tough. However, he held it back in fear of causing her humiliation. Instead, he whispered beside her ear, "She''s the woman the old man married afterward."


    "What a young stepmother!" Xin Qing thought in shock. The woman looked to be around the same age as Ying Qingcang.


    "H...Hi... Nice to meet you!" It took Xin Qing momentous effort to find her voice and sputter out a proper greeting.


    Smiling, Rong Siman nodded at Xin Qing. After a moment, Rong Siman''s turned her head and her sight settled on Ying Qingcang. "Ah Cang, it''s been a while!"


    Ying Qingcang did not acknowledge the greeting at all. Instead, he wrapped his arms around Xin Qing and led her away. "I''m hungry. Let''s go eat."


    "Huh?" Xin Qing looked over her shoulder, wanting to give Rong Siman an apology. But then she detected no anger in Rong Siman''sportment at all. Instead, Rong Siman was smiling beautifully as she leaned towards Ying Hao''s side. Rong Siman tugged at Ying Hao''s arm. "Come on. Let''s go eat too."


    After a traditional British-style dinner, Ying Hao pulled Xin Qing aside to talk. Throughout the conversation, Xin Qing kept noticing the smiles and nces that Rong Siman was directing at her. A few times, those nces wouldnd on Ying Qingcang who was standing beside Xin Qing. Later that night when she retired into their bedroom, Xin Qing noticed the huge wooden bed which she deemed as a true antique. Soon, Xin Qing found herself lying on the bed blissfully. Getting off the bed was thest thing on her mind.


    "We can bring it home if you like it." A freshly-showered Ying Qingcang entered the bedroom and saw Xin Qing grinning at the bed like an idiot.


    Xin Qing sat up hurriedly and schooled her features. "You didn''t mention that you have an aunt."


    "Because it isn''t important." Ying Qingcang got under the covers and pulled Xin Qing into his arms.


    Xin Qing poked at his chest. "How could something like that not be important? Isn''t she your dad''s legal wife?"


    "So what if she is. It''s got nothing to do with us."


    "Don''t tell me you''re worried about splitting inheritance once she has kids," Xin Qing said. It came to Xin Qing''s mind that Ying Qingcang had not spoken a word to Rong Siman throughout the entire evening. It seemed to her that Ying Qingcang hated Rong Siman''s guts.


    Ying Qingcang pinched her nose. "You''ve been watching way too many dramas. What, you think this is a scene from Das?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xin Qing thought for a moment. "Could it be that she can''t have kids?"


    Ying Qingcang scoffed, a strange smile forming on his face. "Her son is already 12 years old. He''s now at school. You''ll see him when hees home for the weekend."


    "Ah! Then it means you''re no longer the sole heir of the Ying family." Xin Qing levelled a stare at him. "You wouldn''t do anything to harm your brother, would you?"


    Ying Qingcang face turned sour. "He''s not my brother and he has no right to inherit anything. Everything owned by the Ying Family will go to me. That''s been set in stone a long time ago." Noticing the furrowed brows of the woman in his arms, Ying Qingcang reached under the covers and gave her a pinch.


    "This castle and everything in it belong to me. Ying Enterprises belongs to me too. If you''re that worried, then why don''t I ask Ah Nan to show you my bnce sheet?" Ying Qingcang teased.


    Xin Qing gave him a dirty look. "I''m just curious about her age. I mean, howe she''s so young? Also, is she the woman Monica was referring to?"


    "Of course, she''s young. She''s two years older than me. And yes, she''s the one Monica was referring to." All of a sudden, Ying Qingcang looked at her. "What do you think of her?"


    Xin Qing batted her eyes. "She''s very beautiful. And sexy!"


    "What''s with that look in your eyes?" Ying Qingcang red at her in annoyance. "How could she be anywhere near as beautiful as you? Not as sexy as you too."


    Xin Qing was not in the mood to carry on with that debate, though deep in her heart, she was pleased.


    "Remember, you don''t have to give face to anyone in the family other than me. If she gets on your bad side, just p her as hard as you can." All of a sudden, Ying Qingcang''s tone turned serious. "Also, you shouldn''t believe anything she says. She''s sick in the head."


    As it turned out, Xin Qing learned that Rong Siman was not the only one who was a little off the rocker. Soon, it seemed to her that the entire family was acting abnormally. The following morning, Ying Qingcang brought Xin Qing to the woonds behind the castle. Ying Qingcang wanted to show her the phures that lived in the area. These woods had never been developed before, so the air was fresh and invigorating. It was also teeming with small animals who had found their homes in it.


    On their way back, Xin Qing dug up a truffle by a stroke of luck. Because this was the first time she had dug up her own truffle, she was also excited at the thought of making a meal out of it on her own. So while Ying Qingcang was showering and changing, she headed downstairs.


    "Morning!" Xin Qing raised her head at the voice and saw Rong Siman standing at the bottom of the stairs.


    "Uh... morning!" Xin Qing had no clue how to address Rong Siman, so in the end, she opted to forgo the title.


    Rong Siman did not seem to mind at all. Smiling, she noticed the truffle cradled in Xin Qing''s palm. "Now''s the season for truffles! Our family owns thends in this area. Due to the high quality of our truffles, many chefs who run Michelin-rated restaurants often order their truffles from us. Too bad our truffles are scarce, so they have to fight tooth and nail for it every year!"


    Xin Qing stared at the truffle in her hand, not knowing how to respond. "Is she trying to tell me that I shouldn''t be digging up these truffles because they are so rare?" Xin Qing wondered.


    "What''s mine is mine. Who cares about them?" Ying Qingcang''s voice rang up from upstairs. He stood at the staircase quite some levels above, looking down at Rong Siman with the cold gaze of an emperor.


    "Then let''s make porridge! There''s only one, so it should be enough for porridge," Xin Qing said, smiling at Ying Qingcang like a flower. "He came just in time," she thought.


    Ying Qingcang approached Xin Qing and wrapped an arm around her waist. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her lips. "If you really like truffles that much, then I''ll have some guys go dig up some moreter."


    "I love truffles!" Xin Qing nodded vigorously. It was true that she really enjoyed truffles. In fact, they were among the luxurious foods that she constantly missed.


    Ever since Ying Qingcang''s appearance, Rong Siman''s smile had grown wider. She did not mind Ying Qingcang''s attitude towards her at all. She covered her lips with a hand and smiled. "You''re right. Since Xin Qing love truffles, I''ll send the guys out to dig moreter."


    "Thank you." Xin Qing felt she should treat Rong Siman with courtesy regardless of Ying Qingcang''s attitude towards the woman. After all, Rong Siman''s was a woman of status, and right now, her status was on full disy!


    Ying Hao only made his appearance while breakfast was being served. He noticed that only one bowl of truffled was served, which was ced in front of Xin Qing. Then, he smiled and told her that she should go dig up more truffles if she liked them. After breakfast, Ying Hao asked Ying Qingcang to follow him to his study.


    "Go get changed. We''ll go horse-ridingter." Ying Qingcang stole a kiss from her and left.


    Only Xin Qing and Rong Siman remained. Just when Xin Qing was about to excuse herself, Rong Siman spoke, "I''ve never seen Ah Cang treat anyone so well before! Even when he was with me, he hadn''t shown me this gentle side of his. You''re truly lucky, Miss Xin."


    "... When he was with you. What''s that supposed to mean?" Xin Qing thought, looking at Rong Siman as if she had just seen a monster. It was also then that Xin Qing saw something else. A glint of provocation had shed across Rong Siman''s eyes before it vanished. Xin Qing got the message loud and clear. This Rong Siman was provoking her.


    As a stepmother.

 Chapter 65 Run Faster

    Xin Qing was still recovering from her shock at Rong Siman''s conduct when the womanughed. "You should rest up and take it easy this week. Once you recover from your jetg, I''ll start organizing the party."


    "Party?" Xin Qing stared back at her.


    Rong Siman seemed slightly taken aback at Xin Qing''s reaction. "Didn''t Ah Cang tell you we''d be hosting a party for you? That way we can make your status official. Everyone would know after the party that you''re the future mistress of the Ying family."


    From Xin Qing''s expression, Rong Siman immediately became aware of Xin Qing''s ignorance of the uing party. So she quickly attempted a constion. "Ah Cang had probably forgotten to tell you. Try not to overthink it. I''ll remind himter."


    "I wasn''t overthinking," Xin Qing said, her eyes fixed upon Rong Siman intently.


    The look of intensity in Xin Qing''s eyes had surprised Rong Siman a little. But she quickly recovered and chuckled. "How cute. You know, you don''t have to hide what you''re feeling. I know I wouldn''t feel happy about it if it were me."


    "I should head up and get changed. Excuse me." Xin Qing did not see the point of engaging in the conversation further. From Rong Siman''s behavior, it was clear to Xin Qing that Rong Siman''s was trying to get under her skin. All of a sudden, Xin Qing was hit by a sense of deja vu, though she could not figure out why.


    When they were out horseback riding, Xin Qing decided to ask Ying Qingcang about it.


    "Have you noticed Rong Siman''s dislike of me?" Xin Qing started a spiel of self-analysis. "I mean, it''d make sense for her to hate me if she''s renouncing your status on the grounds that the current circumstances were unfair to her son. But that''s not it at all. I feel she''s rather chummy with you!"


    Frowning, Ying Qingcang mounted the horse. Then, he held out his hand and pulled Xin Qing up. "Don''t speak of her in front of me."


    "Do you hate her that much? Did she do something to you?" A look of repugnance formed on Ying Qingcang''s countenance. It was as if he thought of Rong Siman a fly that had been pestering him non-stop.


    All of a sudden, Ying Qingcang brandished the whip in his hands. After a few whips, the steed galloped away in haste that startled Xin Qing. So she sat there against his chest, hugging the back of his hands.


    "If you don''t start paying attention, I''ll throw you off the horse." Ying Qingcang bit down on her earlobe. "Pay no mind to that woman. If she speaks to you, pretend that you didn''t hear and walk away. I''ve told you already, you don''t have to bend to anyone''s will in this family."


    "Yeah, except you!" Xin Qing glowered at him. Then, she pointed at the beast below them. "Why don''t I have one?"


    Ying Qingcang barked out augh. "You''ve never ridden one before. I''ll have to get you ustomed to sitting on a horse first. Tomorrow I''ll start teaching you how to ride." Xin Qing was sitting with her back facing Ying Qingcang, so she saw neither the evil glint that had shed across his eyes nor the scheming look on his face.


    The steed galloped all the way into the woods before it slowed down. Xin Qing was about to dismount the horse to examine the beautiful wildflowers that she had seen inhabiting the undergrowth of a tree. But all of a sudden, she felt as if her body was airborne. Startled, she squealed. Then, she found herself staring straight at Ying Qingcang''s handsome face.


    "What are you doing?" Xin Qing noticed that her body had been turned around. She was now sitting face to face with Ying Qingcang on the saddle.


    Ying Qingcang pulled her closer into his arms. "Don''t move. I''m cold, so let me hug you for a while."


    The body wrapped around her felt warm. "Cold? Yeah, right," Xin Qing thought as she made a move to push him away. That was also when she felt Ying Qingcang''s hand doing something naughty. "You dare?" Xin Qing red at him, pushing down hard on his hand. "We''re outdoors!"


    "This is private property. No one''s going to be out here."


    "We... we still can''t. We''ll fall." Xin Qing was nearly in tears. "How could they be doing this kind of thing outdoors, and in broad daylight..." Xin Qing inwardly bemoaned.


    Sunlight pierced through the motley of foliage in the canopy above them. The steed galloped forth, picking up speed as it went. After making an unknown number of circuits around the area, they made it back to the edge of the woods. By then, Xin Qing''s clothes had already been fixed and she was leaning into Ying Qingcang''s embrace as Ying Qingcang bestowed endless kisses on her face.


    Being outdoors had given their activities a thrill that had left them both more sated than usual. Ying Qingcang decided right then that he would try to create more opportunities for such experiences in the future. Xin Qing grumbledzily, "Carry me back. I want to take a bath." "My whole body is drenched and I feel terrible," she thought.


    "Okay. Let''s take one together," Ying Qingcang said, suddenly realizing that he had never shared a bath with Xin Qing before.


    Xin Qing did not even have the strength left to answer him. Ying Qingcang guided the steed towards the castle''s entrance. Carefully, he carried her down from the horse and entered the castle. Rong Siman was perched atop the chaise longue when they passed the great hall. She sat there with her sensuous curves on full disy, staring at them as they passed.


    "Been out riding for so long? It''s Xin Qing''s first time, isn''t it? Looks like you''ve worn her out." Rong Siman did not move to stand up. Instead, she shifted her legs and right then, Xin Qing could even see the top of her inner thighs peeking out from the slit of her dress.


    Ying Qingcang did not spare Rong Siman a single nce as he walked past. He carried Xin Qing straight upstairs. Surreptitiously, Xin Qing peeked out from beneath Ying Qingcang''s arms. Indeed, she saw that the smile on Rong Siman''s face had vanished. Instead, the woman''s head was lowered and she appeared deep in thought.


    A sudden thought urred to Xin Qing, though she quickly shoved it to the back of her mind. "Nah. It can''t be," she thought. "That''d be way too hardcore." Before Xin Qing had the time to organize her thoughts and file away her new discovery, she found that she had already been stripped naked. Ying Qingcang was carrying her to the bathtub.


    "Only a bath, okay? I''m a little sore down there," Xin Qing said pitifully. She really was hurting.


    It was the first time Ying Qingcang had heard herining of pain. In the past, the most she hadined about was him nearly breaking her legs or hips, after which she wouldy stock still without daring to make a move. But she had neverined of pain before.


    When Xin Qing was asleep, Ying Qingcang secretly examined her down there. There was a bit of redness and swelling. It seemed like he had broken some skin too. Clearly, being on horseback hadpromised the control he had over his own strength and she got hurt because of it. A wave of guilt and hurt coursed through Ying Qingcang, causing him to pull Xin Qing closer into his arms.


    Xin Qing startled awake the moment his touch connected. The poor woman must have thought that he was up to no good again, which was why her eyes held such rm and defensiveness in them as she looked back at him. Ying Qingcang could not decide whether tough or to cry at the sight.


    "It''s alright. Get some sleep." He shifted into a position that would be mostfortable for Xin Qing to lean against.


    Xin Qing made a tiny sound before closing her eyes. She did not move again afterward. As she slept, Ying Qingcang carefully rubbed in some ointment on her wounds. By the time he was done, he was drenched in sweat, so he went to take another bath. When he came out of the bathroom and got changed, Xin Qing was already in deep sleep. Gently, Ying Qingcang opened the door and left the room.


    "Come. Have a seat." Ying Hao was not surprised at all when he saw Ying Qingcang entering his study.


    Ying Qingcang barked out augh. There were neither civility nor humor in thatugh. "You n to keep living like this?"


    "I''m still your father. So I hope you start treating me with a little bit more respect in front of Xin Qing." Ying Hao''s face now bore a dejected look as he grumbled. "You''re treating that girl with such gentleness, and yet you are so cold towards your own father!"


    "Quit interrupting me." Ying Qingcang pursed his lips. "I asked you a question. Are you nning to keep living like this?"


    Ying Hao shrugged. "If not?" Seeing that Ying Qingcang was about to say something else, Ying Hao cut him off quickly. "Don''t worry about me. I can handle myself. And you? Don''t you have a ball to organize?"


    "No need. She''s still too young. This circle isn''t for her. Besides, we won''t even be staying here in Ennd in the future. So there''s no need for her to meet those unrted people anyway."


    Ying Hao nodded. "When do you n to bring her to meet your grandfather?"


    "Meet him for what?" Ying Qingcang asked in a tone that was filled with resentment. "They had no ties to the Ying family."


    Ying Hao sighed. "Come on, don''t be like that. He isn''t at fault, you know. Plus, he only has one grandchild, and that''s you. All your life, that old man had cared for you dearly. Don''t tell me you don''t know that."


    "We''ll see!" Ying Qingcang said, pursing his lips.


    As if something else hade to mind, Ying Hao said, "The night of the full moon is a few days from now. So remember to take Xin Qing with you to pay your respects to our ancestors. Let our ancestors know that we''ve united with the descendant of the Gui family."


    "Only you would believe in all that crap." In an air of nonchnce, Ying Qingcang said, "I would still be with Qingqing even without our ancestors'' behest."


    Ying Hao red at him sullenly. "If it weren''t part of our ancestors'' request, would you even have met her? Tell me, who was the one who''d rather die than agree to this betrothal in the first ce?"


    "That''s my business." Ying Qingcang waved him off. "You''ve got some people watching your back, right? Wouldn''t want you to end up dead by their handster."


    Ying Hao''s features grew cold. His eyes grew sharp as a tendril of intensity and menace shed across them. In that moment, both father and son bore the same look. They looked like two lions hiding in preparation for an ambush.


    "Don''t worry. All these years, nothing hade out of their efforts. And nothing wille out of them in the future either. She''s been very honest recently. Probably because she knew you''reing back."


    The look of repugnance found its way back to Ying Qingcang''s face once again. "Disgusting." Then, he red at Ying Hao. "This is all on you. If not, I would''ve dealt with her a long time ago."


    "You know the difficult position that I''m in. You can''t touch her," Ying Hao said helplessly. "It''s what I owe her."


    "Then you might as well repay her with your life," Ying Qingcang said irately. "If she wants to scheme against me, fine. Not like she had the smarts to actually pull them off."


    A look of menace flitted across Ying Qingcang''s eyes. "But if she so much as touch Ah Qing, I won''t be giving you face."


    "I''ll watch her." Ying Hao thought for a while. "Her son..."


    Ying Qingcang interjected, "Save it. If you''re fine with it, what else have I got to say about it? Either way, they both won''t be getting a single cent from the Ying family."


    "Ying Enterprises is what I''ve earned back rightfully. So an outsider has no right toe in and start pointing fingers and giving out orders. If you''re about to suggest that shee help out at thepany, then you can save your breath."


    "I haven''t even settled the score with you yet for allowing Monica toe running around..." Ying Qingcang thought.


    "Rx. That''s not going to happen." Ying Hao nodded. "Right now, I just want things to go well between you and Xin Qing. That way, the Ying family can be passed down and retain its glory. I''ve got nothing else to worry about once that''s done."


    Xin Qing was still asleep when Ying Qingcang returned to the bedroom. Engrossed in his thoughts, he undressed and got under the covers. Xin Qing''s nose twitched and she rolled into his arms. At that, Ying Qingcang''s heart filled with joy. He guessed that it was because Xin Qing had got used to his scent.


    In truth, Xin Qing was having a dream. She dreamt that she was ying with Le Le...


    At dinner, a guest dropped by. It was someone whom Xin Qing was very familiar with. The moment Xin Qing saw the guest, she instantly knew why Rong Siman''s behavior had felt so familiar earlier. Because she had already been at the receiving end of that kind of behavior before. Only, Rong Siman had far greater acting skills than the woman standing before her.


    "Hi! Xin Qing. See? I told you we''ll see each other very soon!" Monica hugged her.


    Xin Qing scrutinized Monica''s eyes and found a look there that waspletely different from before. Now, Monica''s eyes looked less troubled and more at peace.


    "Monica! How are you?" Xin Qing hugged her back with zest. "I thought you won''te see me at all!"


    A look of surprise formed on Monica''s smiling face. "How could I? I wouldn''t miss a show as good as this for the world, right... Siman?" Monica''s eyes bore a gloating look as her sight fell on Rong Siman, who had been standing behind Xin Qing all this time.

 Chapter 66 Call You Aunt

    Rong Siman stared at them in surprise.


    "You two have be good friends after just a short month?"


    Still grinning, Monica shot a nce at Xin Qing. "That''s because we''re so like-minded and our personalities match! Right, Xin Qing?"


    At the same time, Ying Qingcang wasing out from the study and saw that Monica was leaning her whole body against Xin Qing. Annoyed, he stalked over and yanked Monica off Xin Qing. "Why are you leaning on her when you''re so tall?"


    "Geez. It''s not like she''ll break just because I leaned on her a bit," said Monica, her lips downturned. She pulled Xin Qing towards the couch and they both sat down. "Don''t hang around Ah Cang too much. Tomorrow, I''ll bring you to the woods to see the phures!"


    "Oh, he''d brought me to see them already!" Xin Qing said, squinting. When she remembered their activities during their horseback ride, she blushed.


    Monica cried out in disbelief. "He seriously brought you to do something that boring?"


    "If it''s boring then why''d you offer to bring me?" Xin Qing red at Monica, who waved her off. "What I mean is that he finds it boring," Monica said, ncing at Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang was befuddled. "Since when were those two women on such good terms?" he thought. Xin Qing received his stare and pouted her lips to silently convey her message. "Of course you wouldn''t understand."


    "You came at the right time," Rong Siman said to Monica. "Ah Cang refused to organize a ball for Xin Qing. You should persuade him. This is just too unfair to Xin Qing."


    At those words, the other three people each reacted with different facial expressions. Ying Qingcang''s face grew even colder, Xin Qing looked at Monica as if she had just heard something hrious, whereas Monica gave a cold sneer.


    "Only you would want to attend those boring dance events." Monica nced at Rong Siman. "I think Ah Cang just didn''t want to trouble Xin Qing, that''s why he refused. Plus, they''ll only be staying for two months, so why bother getting acquainted with those pretentious people?"


    Ying Qingcang looked at Monica. "You cane back if you still intend to finish your internship."


    "That''s great! I''ll go back immediately after I graduate." Monica grasped Xin Qing''s hand joyously. "Xiao Qing, we''ll be able to hang out every day in the future."


    Ying Qingcang''s face darkened. "Find your own ce to stay."


    "Huh? Oh..." Monica pouted. Xin Qing stifled herughter. Monica was definitely looking like good friend-material at this point.


    Rong Siman was quiet for the whole time, her face expressionless. Xin Qing thought it must be troublesome for Rong Siman to keeping up with ways to provoke her for no reason. That was why Xin Qing decided to take the lead and initiate a conversation with Rong Siman.


    "Aunt!" Xin Qing said. At that call, Rong Siman''s face visibly paled. She stared at Xin Qing with wide eyes as if she was in shock. "You... you... what did you just call me?"


    Xin Qing looked at her innocently. "Aunt, of course. I mean, you''re Uncle Ying''s wife, which makes you my elder. So, of course, I need to address you as Aunt!"


    Xin Qing red at Ying Qingcang in slight reproach. "Ignore Ying Qingcang, he''s always been rude."


    Then, Xin Qing smiled again. "Aunt, let me tell you something. You should stop fretting about our affairs. They say that it''s very likely for older people to grow wrinkles if they worry too much. I mean, you''re putting so much effort into your makeup and cosmetics every day. Aren''t you doing all that so you could look young and beautiful?! If that''s the case, then you shouldn''t let yourself be worrying about other people''s problems. You should be rxing!"


    Rong Siman was only 27 years old. Plus, she had always been taking very good care of herself, which was why she did not look old at all. Anyone who looked at her would see a woman in her early twenties. But... Xin Qing was only 18! If Rong Siman were topare herself to Xin Qing, then it was undeniable that she was old!


    "I thank you for your concern. But this thing rtes to Ah Cang. It''s not just anybody''s affair." Rong Siman''s lips looked like they were about to twist out of shape any second, and yet her smiled persisted. Even Xin Qing was in awe of the woman''s ability to maintain her poker face. Beside them, Monica held a hand to her mouth and wasughing so hard that she was near the point of having stomach cramps.


    "You and I are not rted," Ying Qingcang stated coldly.


    "Ah Cang!" A look of hurt formed on Rong Siman''s face. "You... forget it. I know you''ve always med me. But that time I..." Before she could finish, Ying Qingcang stood up and pulled Xin Qing to leave. Monica watched the couple leave before she smiled humorlessly at Rong Siman. "After so many years, and you still can''t see it."


    Shaking her head, Monica stood up. "Looks like you''ve really gotten old. Your mind''s losing its edge too."


    "Monica, get back here!" Rong Siman yelled. "What''s wrong with you? Haven''t you always been in love with Ah Cang?"


    Monica turned around and stared at Rong Siman. "You''re wrong. What I feel for Ah Cang is familiarity, nothing more. He''s been my idol ever since I was young. I saw him as a brother and my ideal partner. But I also know that he''ll never love me back." Monica sighed. "Seeing as we grew up together when we were young, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t kid yourself anymore. Otherwise, nobody will be able to save you."


    Xin Qing shook off Ying Qingcang''s hand. "Are you going to tell me or not?"


    "Tell you what?" Ying Qingcang looked at her strangely.


    "Tell me what''s wrong with that aunt of yours."


    Darkness descended upon Ying Qingcang''s face. "Don''t remind me of her. It''s disgusting."


    "I''m not being suspicious of you or doubting you." Xin Qing pouted. "But I don''t like being provoked by her all the time without having any idea of what''s going on."


    Ying Qingcang pulled her to his arms. "I''m sorry. I just feel so disgusted whenever I hear her name."


    "So! It''s better to let me do the talking, then." Monica emerged from behind and blinked at Ying Qingcang.


    Xin Qing leaped away from Ying Qingcang''s embrace. "Okay. Tell me."


    "Just tell her the truth." Ying Qingcang frowned. In the end, he had relented. Otherwise, Xin Qing would be unhappy because of this, and that would not sit well with him at all.


    Monica and Xin Qing found a shady area in the garden and sat down.


    "I''ll have to start from the time when we were young..."


    Monica''s father had been Ying Hao''s subordinate. Monica was two years younger than Ying Qingcang. In order to let two young children be ymates with each other, Ying Hao had decided to have Monica raised in Ying''s family.


    "When it happened, I was probably 8 years old, and Ying Qingcang was 10. One day, Uncle Ying suddenly brought home a little girl. Yes, that little girl was Rong Siman. I know she looks all pretty right now, but when I first met her, she was thin and tiny. She looked like a six or seven-year-old back then. Uncle Ying told us that she was actually two years older than us, that she was an orphan and the daughter of a deceased friend."


    Monica thought for a moment. "Even then, Ah Cang''s personality was already very peculiar, especially his attitude towards women. He hated women a lot. But Uncle Ying wanted to keep Rong Siman in the house. He even told Rong Siman that Ah Cang was her little brother and that she should take good care of him."


    "That''s why when we were young, Rong Siman was constantly following Ah Cang around, especially during the first two years she was with us. I think she felt insecure, like she was afraid that she would be sent away again. So no matter how badly Ah Cang treated her, she didn''t mind at all."


    Xin Qing nodded. "So, you were all infatuated with Ying Qingcang. I guess that''s to be expected."


    "Yeah! To spend every day around such an outstanding man? Any girl would be infatuated," Monica agreed. "Including Rong Siman and I."


    Monica nced at Xin Qing. "That''s in the past, you know. Now, I only see him as an older brother. You have to trust me."


    "Mmhm. I trust you. What happened after that?"


    "After that, the three of us kept living at Ying Ancestral Home. We even went to the same school. With age, Rong Siman became a beauty.


    "A lot of boys in our school were in love with her back then. But she kept saying that she was Ah Cang''s girlfriend. Ah Cang never said anything, bu he never denied anything either. Which was why they were known as the best couple of the school until we graduated."


    All of a sudden, Monica patted Xin Qing''s arm. "Don''t get the wrong idea, okay? Now that I think about it, Ah Cang probably just didn''t want to deal with the advances made by other girls back then, which he thought of as bothersome. I mean, if everyone thought he was dating Rong Siman, then at least the other girls wouldn''t be bothering him every day."


    "Not probably. I think you''ve hit the nail right on the head," Xin Qing said decisively, thinking of Ying Qingcang''s cold and icy behavior.


    Monica hummed her agreement twice. "After our graduation, I went to study abroad. When I returned during the winter holidays of my second year, I received the sudden news that Rong Siman was about to marry Uncle Ying. After Chinese New Year, Ah Cang left for S City. Since then, Ah Cang would onlye home during Chinese New Years and stay for two days."


    "That''s it?" Xin Qing asked when she saw that Monica had stopped talking.


    "That''s it."


    Xin Qing stared at Monica. "But you were only just getting to the main point. Why did Rong Siman end up marrying Uncle Ying? Why does Ying Qingcang hate her so much? And also, don''t you feel that Ying Qingcang''s attitude towards Uncle Ying is a little strange?"


    "Ah Cang has been treating Uncle Ying poorly ever since Uncle Ying and Rong Siman got married." Monica''s eyes moved in their sockets as a thought came to her. "So all this while, Rong Siman thought that Ying Qingcang was in love with her. She thought Ying Qingcang resented her for marrying Uncle Ying, so much so that he''d stay away from Ying family just to avoid being heartbroken."


    Xin Qing shook her head. "She must''ve been reading way too much CEO-themed novels."


    "What kind of man does she think Ying Qingcang is? The type that would abandon his own father for something like this? Howughable." Xin Qing thought. If Rong Siman truly loved Ying Qingcang, how could she not know this?


    "Say, what do you think happened that year?" Monica scooted closer to Xin Qing and began speaking secretively, "You should go ask Ah Cang about it. I''m sure he knows."


    Xin Qing released two chuckles and poked Monica''s forehead. "No wonder you''re offering to tell me the story. You just wanted to find out what happened."


    "Tsk, don''t you want to know what happened as well?" Monica lowered her voice, "Listen, I suspect Rong Siman''s son doesn''t belong to Uncle Ying at all."


    "Seriously?" Xin Qing stared at her. "You can''t just say things like that so carelessly."


    "Well, that''s what my gut tells me, anyway." Monica scratched her head.


    Xin Qing thought for a moment before she asked, "Do you think someone like Uncle Ying is foolish enough to not realize it when he was being cheated on?"


    "... Nope," Monica said after a moment of deep thought. "Anyway, just ignore her. Whatever she tells you, just ignore her."


    Xin Qing smiled. "It''s not like you and I haven''t been rivals before. Am I the type to let people push me around?"


    "No, you''re not. On the surface, you look soft and weak. But in reality, you''ve got a lot of backbone, and you''re fierce." Monica nodded. "You''ll have Ah Cang as a support anyway. So you''ll be fine even if you hit her."


    After her conversation with Monica, Xin Qing felt her curiosity piqued even further. It seemed to her that only Ying Qingcang and Ying Hao knew what happened that year. Xin Qing felt she would get more reliable answers from Ying Hao rather than Ying Qingcang. But the thing was she was not allowed to go to Ying Hao.


    Who knew what sort of unknown family secrets were involved in all this, such as the Ying family''s ancestral behest.


    Xin Qing suppressed her curiosity for now. A week passed, and the night of the full moon arrived. It was the night they were supposed to pay respects to the ancestors of the Ying family. Xin Qing had already showered and was waiting for Ying Qingcang toe to pick her up. However, the voice that came through the doorway belonged to Rong Siman.

 Chapter 67 Xin Qing Falling off a Horse

    "Xin Qing, I''m here to take you there." Rong Siman stood at the doorway. Not once did her smile waver, as if her mortification from a few days ago had never happened.


    "Where''s Ying Qingcang?" Xin Qing asked cautiously.


    "He''s having a discussion with Ah Hao about the veneration ceremony. Ah Hao asked me toe to get you." If she had said that it was Ying Qingcang who had asked, Xin Qing would not have believed her. But since she had mentioned Ying Hao, Xin Qing had no choice but to take her words into consideration.


    "The ceremony will be held underground. It''s directly under the castle. Come, let''s get going!" Rong Siman said. Before Xin Qing had the chance to think it over, Rong Siman turned around and left. Xin Qing was left with no choice but to follow.


    The two women walked in tandem and arrived at an underground site beneath the castle. Rong Siman stopped beside a huge redwood door. Xin Qing was just about to go through the door when she heard Ying Qingcang''s voice.


    "You mean, the only reason I fell in love with Xin Qing is because of the ancestral behest? Because we both have totems in our bodies?"


    Xin Qing frowned. She was prepared to push open the door and enter. Rong Siman held her back, whispering, "Wouldn''t you like to know Ying Qingcang''s true feelings?"


    "Aunt, whatever his feelings are, they most definitely won''t be for you. I suggest you go remove your makeup, wash up and then head to bed." Xin Qing was getting tired of this woman, which was why she had thrown out those words without any consideration of propriety. Xin Qing pushed the door open and walked in. When Ying Qingcang saw Xin Qing entering, a tiny smile formed on top of his darkened and gloomy expression. Then he noticed Rong Siman standing behind Xin Qing. All of a sudden, Xin Qing felt a chill in the surrounding air. Ying Qingcang walked up to Xin Qing in a few strides, but his hand was reaching behind Xin Qing.


    "Ah...Ah Cang, you...you...what are you nning to do..." Rong Siman''s entire body was pinned against the wall as Ying Qingcang strangled her. "Let...let..." She could not even get the words out. Ying Qingcang stared at her coldly. "Since you don''t value your life, go ahead and die," Ying Qingcang said.


    Xin Qing was panicking. Ying Qingcang was really nning to strangle this woman to death.


    "Ying Qingcang. You can''tmit murder. Let her go." Xin Qing hugged his arm, though Ying Qingcang did not even spare her a nce. Ying Qingcang''s hand kept tightening. Rong Siman''s eyes looked as though they were about to pop right out their sockets. Finally, Ying Hao spoke.


    "Ah Cang, let her go."


    Ying Qingcang''s turned his head abruptly and stared at his father. He saw the helplessness and misery in his father''s eyes. Frowning, Ying Qingcang released his hand. Rong Siman''s body fell to the ground as she gasped for air.


    Rong Siman released a series of coughs and raised her head, her face tear-stained. She did not dare to look at Ying Qingcang. Instead, she was looking at Ying Hao as she sobbed.


    Ying Qingcang bent forward slightly. "Don''t try to test my patience again, and don''t ever impose your disgusting intentions on Xin Qing. If this happens again, not even he could save you."


    "Get out," Ying Hao said in a harsh tone. Xin Qing noticed annoyance and impatience in his eyes.


    Trembling and holding on to the wall for support, Rong Siman left them. Xin Qing watched her leaving form. "After this, she''ll give up for sure..." Xin Qing thought.


    "Come, Xin Qing. Light the incense." Ying Hao waved Xin Qing over.


    Xin Qing burned incense for the ancestors. Then, she noticed a golden scroll ced at the center.


    "Is that the behest?" she asked.


    Ying Hao nodded. "When you''re officially married into the family, you can read its contents."


    "That''s enough. Let''s go back to bed." Ying Qingcang was still sour-faced as he pulled Xin Qing to leave. Xin Qing looked at Ying Hao, who smiled at her. "Go! Remember, no matter what happens, you will be the daughter-inw of Ying family."


    In their room, Ying Qingcang carried Xin Qing to bed. Xin Qing wanted him to wait, but before she could voice out her request, Ying Qingcang had crushed his lips onto hers. Ying Qingcang pressed her against the bed. Soon, her skirt was torn into pieces. A sharp pain coursed through Xin Qing''s body as she once again felt a familiar sensation, one that she had not felt for a long time. It was the sensation akin to having her skin torn and cleaved. All of a sudden, she felt an overwhelming rage which gave her enough strength to shove Ying Qingcang away. She grabbed her jacket and rushed out the door.


    "Xin Qing!" Ying Qingcang had tried to grab her, but he fingers barely skimmed the hem of her shirt.


    Xin Qing ran for dear life until she reached the castle''s front entrance. Outside, the night enveloped the ins. Wiping her tears, Xin Qing sprinted towards the stables. She did not know how to operate a right-hand drive, so her only means of escape would be a horse.


    Ying Qingcang hurried after her. When he got to the stables, he saw Xin Qing struggling to mount a horse. When Xin Qing turned and saw him, she immediately took the reins andshed the whip.


    "No, Xin Qing! You don''t know how to ride!" Ying Qingcang tried to stop her. There was a whipping sound followed by the horse''s neigh. Xin Qing fled from the stables with the horse.


    "No!" Ying Qingcang''s grief-stricken voice sounded behind her, though Xin Qing could hear none of it. They were only in love with each other because of the totems in their bodies. She thought she could take Ying Qingcang''s words in stride, but it appeared that she had overestimated Ying Qingcang. That man had indeed been affected. He was doubting his own feelings. The wind whipped at her face, causing her cheeks to hurt. Tears streaked along the inky night like quartz.


    A man like that... she could totally do away with.


    The galloping horse released a sudden roar as it reared. The horse stood on its hind legs with its two front hoofs raised high. Xin Qing was propelled into the air by inertia. The instant she hit the ground, what she saw was Ying Qingcang''s panicking face.


    "Serves you right. I''ll let you worry yourself to death," Xin Qing thought. Xin Qing wanted to mock Ying Qingcang, but she felt a tremble in her body. Everything went ck and she knew nothing else.


    "Qingqing, Qingqing, open your eyes and look at me... Doctor, why isn''t she waking up?"


    "Xin Qing! I haven''t seen you for a few days and now you be like this!"


    "That son of mine has always been clueless about how women think. When you wake up, I''ll beat him up for you."


    Voices buzzed in Xin Qing''s head. Xin Qing thought she saw a lot of people in white clothes. She saw Monica too, and Ying Hao. There was also a bearded man. After that, she felt pain in her head and passed out.


    Xin Qing felt as if she was having a long dream. In the dream, her father was kind to her and she became a brilliant designer who had won a lot of awards. Every day, her mom would be at home preparing meals and waiting for her return. Their family of three would sit around the table and enjoy a meal filled withughter. Then she saw a man. The man was holding a ring. He was proposing to her. But no matter how hard she looked, she could not make out the man''s face.


    The man turned around and left. She hurried after him, screaming for him to stay, but no sound came out. The man went further and further away before he became a vanishing ck dot. Xin Qing turned around to go home, but only to see mesing out of her parents'' bodies. The mes engulfed everything, leaving nothing behind but ashes.


    "No... mom, don''t go! Don''t leave me on my own. Don''t abandon me..."


    "Qingqing! Qingqing!"


    "Who''s calling me... who?"


    It felt as if it had taken every bit of strength in her body when Xin Qing opened her eyes. When she did, her eyes fell upon a face with an unkempt beard.


    Holding Xin Qing''s hand, Ying Qingcang bellowed, "Doctor! Doctor!"


    "Qingqing, don''t go back to sleep. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Punish me any way you like, just please, don''t go back to sleep," Ying Qingcang cooed while stroking her face.


    Xin Qing opened her mouth but her throat was so tight that she could barely make a sound.


    "You''ve been unconscious for too long. Don''t talk. Let the doctor examine you."


    The doctor examined Xin Qing swiftly before telling Ying Qingcang that the patient was fine, that she should be watching her nutrition and resting well for some time. After the doctor left, Ying Qingcang fed Xin Qing water with a straw. He also helped her sit up against the headboard.


    "You''ve been out for a whole week..." All of a sudden, Ying Qingcang sounded as if he was choking up. Xin Qing tried to lift her arm, but she felt too weak. Ying Qingcang hurried out his next words. "I''ve notified the family. They''ll bring food here soon. You''ll feel stronger after you eat something."


    Xin Qing blinked and tried to form words. "I... don''t...don''t...feel like... talking to... you..."


    "Okay, okay. Just ignore me and don''t talk. Talk only after you''ve eaten something!" Ying Qingcang sniffed and reached for the sippy cup to feed her more water. This time, Xin Qing took a huge gulp. Looking at Ying Qingcang, she said, "You look terrible."


    "He''s been here watching you the whole time you were out. He didn''t sleep and shave. Of course he''d look terrible!" Monica walked in with two massive lunch boxes. Then she shot Ying Qingcang a re. "She''s awake now. So you can go home and sleep."


    Without saying a word, Ying Qingcang took the lunch boxes from Monica and set them on the table. He picked up a bowl of porridge. "Have some porridge first. Otherwise, your stomach won''t be able to take it if you suddenly eat solid food," he spoke gently to Xin Qing.


    "I''ll eat it myself." Xin Qing turned her head away.


    Ying Qingcang''s hands halted in their movements. He stared at Monica wordlessly.


    "Me! I''ll feed you!" Monica resigned to her fate and took over the bowl. "Come, Xin Qing, open your mouth!"


    Xin Qing felt too weak to move her arms, so she allowed Monica to feed her the porridge, mouthful by mouthful until the bowl was empty. Afterward, she finished another bowl slowly, this time on her own. After the meal, she could feel her body again. Before, when she had just woken up, she could barely feel her own existence.


    When Xin Qing was done, Monica began cleaning up, nagging at Xin Qing as she did. "Seriously, I don''t get why you''re out riding in the middle of the night. You could barely ride during the day, for heaven''s sake. Where did you even find the guts to do that, huh? Why didn''t you just call me, I could''ve taken you away..."


    Monica swallowed the remaining words under the cold, watchful eyes of Ying Qingcang. Taking the hint, Monica waved at Xin Qing. "I''m heading off first. I''lle see you again tonight!"


    Xin Qing nodded and watched Monica leave. After that, shey down with her back facing Ying Qingcang.


    "Qingqing..." Ying Qingcang nudged her gently.


    Xin Qing did not move a muscle.


    "Please don''t ignore me. I know I''ve hurt you." The pleading was clear in Ying Qingcang''s tone when he spoke, as if he was saying a prayer. "You don''t know how hard it''s been for me these few days when you were out. I kept asking myself what I''d do if you never wake up again. I just can''t imagine that kind of life."


    Xin Qing sniffed and bit down on the covers, trying to stifle the sounds of her sobs. "What right do you have to decide what''s important and what''s not? You always do whatever you please. Every time, you take your emotions out on my body." Xin Qing thought.


    "I did it because I was scared." Ying Qingcang low voice sounded. "I was afraid that you would start doubting our rtionship after you heard those words. At that time, I just wanted to possess you. I was afraid that you''d leave me."


    "Sounds more like you''re doubting your own feelings." Finally, Xin Qing had said something.


    Seeing that Xin Qing had finally ended her silent treatment, Ying Qingcang felt a surge of emotion. Then, the meaning behind her words hit him. "No. That''s not it. I''m sure of my own feelings. Please, don''t doubt me." Ying Qingcang said hurriedly.


    "Then what right do you have to doubt me?"

 Chapter 68 Please Forgive Me

    This was why Xin Qing was so angry.


    Ying Qingcang was very subjective. He was ustomed to project his own thinking pattern onto others. Of course, this was a habit of all the superior parties. But in terms of rtionship, such kind of behavior would make the other one very upset. If Xin Qing was only a mistress financially supported by Ying Qingcang, it didn''t matter. But they were lovers now. Ying Qingcang would lose his temper once their rtionship or Xin Qing was out of his control. Such behavior would hurt Xin Qing, making her even more helpless and insecure.


    "You hurt me just because you felt uncertain?" Xin Qing turned aside to avoid facing him. She was only 18, and he was so much older than her. But he acted like they were quite the reverse.


    Ying Qingcang didn''t know what to say. He freaked out when he saw Xin Qing''s intense reaction that night. The second Xin Qing fell from the horse, his heart seemed to stop. He stared at the girl lying still on the ground and didn''t dare to touch her, fearing that she would never wake up again.


    While Xin Qing was in aa, Ying Qingcang could feel nothing, as if he was living in another space. He stared at the girl in bed, making sure that when she woke up, the first person she saw was him.


    "I''m sorry!" Ying Qingcang could only apologize. He had never said sorry and never apologized to anyone before.


    Xin Qing stole a look at him and a bitter feeling arose. "You look so ugly. Go and clean yourself."


    "Do I?" Ying Qingcang touched his cheek and felt his beard.


    Xin Qing looked at him and said, "You look like an old man." Ying Qingcang jumped up at her words, saying, "I''ll go and shave immediately." Then he rushed into the bathroom. When he came out clean, he saw Xin Qing''s eyes were closed. Being afraid that there was something wrong, he put his finger under her nose to see if she was still breathing. Knowing that she was only sleeping, he was finally relieved.


    Xin Qing got out of the hospital the second day. When she was back to the Ying Ancestral Home, she found Rong Siman disappeared.


    "Her precious son is on summer vacation. She takes him abroad." Monica went closer to Xin Qing and said, "She is hiding outside. I know what happened that day. Ah Cang almost strangled her to death."


    Even though Monica said so, Xin Qing didn''t believe that woman had given up. Rong Siman was different from Monica. In her mind, all men should love her and surrender to her. She had a severe princess syndrome.


    "Take care of yourself and have a good rest. Don''t go out again. You missed thest full-moon night. We don''t know what will happen." At the table, Ying Hao nagged in front of her and Ying Qingcang.


    Xin Qing''s face blushed and was almost inside the bowl. Seeing that, Ying Qingcang stopped Ying Hao rudely, "Can''t you stop talking? Do you want her to eat or not?"


    "I''ll stop. Eat first! Eat first!" Ying Hao noticed Xin Qing''s embarrassment and added, "This is for your own good."


    Hearing this, Xin Qing looked up and asked, "Uncle Ying, how does the Ancestral Behest describe our rtionship? Why does it say that Ying Qingcang likes me only because of our Totems?"


    "Bullship. Don''t believe those nonsense." Ying Qingcang frowned and gave Ying Hao an evil look.


    Xin Qing nced at him and continued, "I have the right to know, don''t I? Anyway, this is about us. The problem can''t be solved if we escape from it."


    Ying Hao nodded. Before, he epted Xin Qing, mainly because Ying Qingcang had to take her no matter she was good or not. He originally nned to keep her in the family all her life if Ying Qingcang didn''t like her. He would find another woman to marry Ying Qingcang. But he didn''t expect that Ying Qingcang was more than willing to marry her. Besides, Xin Qing behaved like she was not just an 18-year-old girl.


    This was a brave girl with a strong mind! Ying Hao was very satisfied. Even though there was a possibility that they loved each other only because of the words on the Ancestral Behest, it didn''t matter. They had to be together anyway. The reason didn''t matter.


    "ording to the Ancestral Behest, when you''re together, you''ll gradually love each other. This is an inevitable result and no one can resist. You will crave for each other''s body and will have the urge to get closer."


    Hearing what Ying Hao said, Xin Qing frowned and thought for a while. "Why didn''t you know that until now? Was Ying Qingcang aware of this when he first met me?" If Ying Qingcang knew, at the very beginning, that he would fall in love with me, he probably wouldn''t treat me like that.


    "Those words didn''t show up in the Ancestral Behest until you were here."


    Xin Qing looked at Ying Hao in surprise. Was this Ancestral Behest really so miraculous? Ying Qingcang curled his lips and said with distain, "Perhaps you added them by yourself."


    "Bullshit!" Ying Hao gave him an ugly face and said, "You know I wouldn''t do such thing." He noticed that Xin Qing kept her head low without a word, so he stood up and said, "You''d better be honest to each other. This is good for everyone." Then he left.


    Seeing that there were only two of them left, Xin Qing got up and was about to leave. Ying Qingcang dragged her into his arms andforted, "Don''t be mad."


    That was it? Xin Qing was still waiting for him to continue, but he just held her silently.


    Sure enough, he didn''t know how tofort people, neither did he know how to apologize. Xin Qing pushed him away and said, "I haven''t forgiven you. You made me sad and hurt." She touched her head, thinking that she was lucky the grass was so soft, otherwise she would be disfigured.


    "That''s ok." Ying Qingcang stretched out his arms and began to hold her again. Xin Qing rolled her eyes in his arms. It was impossible for a bossy man to truly apologize andfort others.


    Two dayster, Xin Qing''s dizziness disappeared. Ying Qingcang was very well-behaved. Every night, when they slept, he just held her, at most touched her a little, never mentioning using hands. One morning, when she woke up, she saw Ying Qingcang putting all their clothes inside the suitcase.


    "Are we heading back?" Xin Qing rubbed her eyes.


    Seeing that she was awake, Ying Qingcang came over and kissed her. "No, we''re going out."


    Therefore, after three hours'' flight, they were in the so-called most beautiful town in Britain, Kawa, which means eternity in Greek. As soon as Xin Qing got off the ne, she was attracted by thevender in different colors. There was even whitevender in the world! At both sides of the narrow street, the windows, the doortes, even the cracks in the rocks were filled with colorfulvender.


    "Do you like it?" Ying Qingcang asked her, who was wide-eyed and open-mouthed, like a white rabbit.


    They lived in a two-floor wooden vi, with a private courtyard. In the courtyard, apart fromvender, there were many unknown flowers. Xin Qing felt like a princess, living in a house full of flowers. Even the air was sweet. Her good mood was ruined by a slutty female cook, who came in the evening and prepared supper for them.


    "Where did you get the people?" When the cook was gone, Xin Qing asked.


    Ying Qingcang answered motionlessly, "The intermediary agent arranged it when I booked the house. I know nothing about it."


    "Shouldn''t the British be very serious?" Xin Qing felt that the female cook was as passionate as a Hawaii girl. She was wearing a low cut round-hemlined skirt with local characteristics. Her huge bosoms were half revealed. Everytime she came to serve the dish, she would, as if consciously, shake them toward Ying Qingcang.


    Seeing her face like that, Ying Qingcang tried not to smile and said. "Rx. I don''t like such big ones. Yours feel just good!"


    "Bah!" Xin Qing blushed and pshawed at him.


    The two people wandered around the small town every day. The leisure days put more smiles on Xin Qing''s face. Soon, the full-moon night was approaching. Ying Qingcang thought it was time for him to enjoy some benefit...


    That evening, Ying Qingcang dragged Xin Qing back to their house very early, intending to finish their walking. Xin Qing knew exactly what he was up to. She pretended to have forgotten that and dragged her feet, wasting time outside.


    "There''s a legend in this town. At full-moon night, everybody will turn off the lights and sleep very early, making the town look like a deserted one." Ying Qingcang slowly began his story.


    Xin Qing looked at him with a funny smile and asked cooperatively, "Why?"


    "Because there''re werewolves. Legend says that at full-moon night, werewolves will capture away beautiful girls and eat them." As soon as he stopped, a shadow jumped out from the bushes ahead. Xin Qing took fright and jumped into Ying Qingcang''s arms with a scream.


    "Oooo..." The shadow purred a little, rubbed against Xin Qing''s shoes and then ran away. It was a shepherd dog. Xin Qing patted her chest in relief. She was about to get away when suddenly her body was raised up and held against Ying Qingcang''s chest.


    "Now we can walk faster!" Ying Qingcang strode toward their wooden house.


    Xin Qing picked a pajama with many buttons on purpose. When Ying Qingcang finished his bath and came out, she was holding a magazine, pretending not to see him.


    "A month." Ying Qingcang jumped over and continued, "I haven''t touched you for a whole month."


    "How dare you!" Seeing that he was about to tear her pajama, Xin Qing stared at him and ordered, "You''ll sleep in the couch if you tear it."


    Ying Qingcang immediately reached for her ear and bit it softly. Xin Qing''s heart itched. She believed what the Ancestral Behest said was true. Otherwise, why did she like his touch the same. Everytime he treated her gently, she would soon surrender and gave him everything.


    Ying Qingcang was very soft the whole night, being afraid Xin Qing''s body couldn''t take it since she just recovered. After a while, Xin Qing was tired. She buried her head in the pillow and tried to sleep.


    Then, Ying Qingcang would talk to her and told stories about his childhood, which were precious memories to him. Xin Qing was half asleep. But when she heard this, she became energetic right away.


    Ying Qingcang exploited her weakness. Everytime Xin Qing was about to sleep, he began to tell his miserable memories, gaining sympathy from her.


    When Xin Qing was wide awake andforted him, he started again. Several timester, Xin Qing wouldn''t fall for it anymore. She covered herself in the quilt and slept angrily.


    The sky was already lighting up. Ying Qingcang didn''t want her to be too tired. So he cleaned her body, put his arms around her and went to sleep.


    The little woman was already sound asleep in his arms like a little pig, unaware of all the things he had done.

 Chapter 69 Stop! Therere People Passing by

    After that, Ying Qingcang''s happy life returned. At the same time, the summer vacation was running out. The day before they left, he brought Xin Qing to avender field dozens of miles away from the town.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Xin Qing admired, looking at therge field of baby blue and pinkish-purplevender.


    Ying Qingcang signaled with a nod and said, "Go ahead. Don''t you want to roll inside?" Xin Qing mentioned before that it would be wonderful to roll in the sweet and softvender sea.


    "The field must have an owner. How can we tread on other''s property?" Xin Qing rolled her eyes to him.


    Ying Qingcang held her to his chest at once and, regardless of her scream, rushed into the field and said, "Now, it''s yours!"


    "You bought it?" Xin Qing threw her arms around his neck and stared at him with blinking eyes.


    Ying Qingcang dropped her into thevender field and answered satisfactorily, "Yes. So you can roll inside as much as you want."


    "Hahahaha!" Xin Qing was full of joy and rolled in the field. She pulled a handful of petals and threw them into the sky. "Thank you, Ying Qingcang! Thank you very much!" She looked at Ying Qingcang, her eyes full of love and appreciation.


    Ying Qingcang opened his arms automatically, and Xin Qing jumped up and fell into his embrace. The two fell back because of inertia and rolled into the deepvender sea.


    "It''s such a waste to have the field lying here without any use." Xin Qing poked Ying Qingcang''s face with the flower branch. Ying Qingcangput her finger into his mouth, gave it a bite and said, "Let''s purchase a cosmeticpany when we go back and use thevender to make cosmetics. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Xin Qing rolled over and pressed on his chest, asking, "Am I the boss?"


    "Well... I can think about that." Ying Qingcang''s hands became restless again. Xin Qing stared at him and thew him a punch, "What''re you doing? It''s broad daylight. There''re people passingi by!"


    Ying Qingcang pinched her soft waist and said, "I''ll just have a touch. What are you thinking about?"


    "Then tell me if I''m the boss!" Xin Qing stuffed a flower into his mouth. Ying Qingcang rolled over and pressed her under him, saying vaguely, "It''ll be yours if you make mefortable." Finishing these words, he pressed his kiss on her, with a smell ofvender in the mouth. Xin Qing tried to push him away but didn''t have enough strength, allowing him to feed the flower into her own mouth.


    When the setting sun dyed the field golden, the two walked from the flower sea. Xin Qing tidied her clothes, her cheek blushed, and kept rolling her eyes toward Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang put his arm around her shoulder and said with satisfaction, "Good performance. I''ll let you be the boss!"


    The second day, they returned to the Ying Ancestral Home. In front of the door, Monica was waving toward her from far away.


    "Rong Siman returned, together with her son!" Monica held Xin Qing and told her, "Be careful. I think she bes weirder."


    Xin Qing handed the gift to Monica while packing her suitcase, saying, "Hehe, I know she won''t give up. She''s the typical kind. If she couldn''t get it, she won''t allow others to have it."


    "Tut-tut. Luckily, Uncle Ying doesn''t like her either, or the Ying Family would have long been upied by her." Monica opened the gift. It was avender gift bag. She took a smell and thanked Xin Qing. Xin Qing nodded and added. "That''s stranger. Why did he marry her if he didn''t like her. Besides, marrying the girl of his dead friend..." Xin Qing shrugged. "Isn''t that strange?"


    "Our guess would change nothing. Anyway you''re going back and I''m going to the university. Whatever she does has nothing to do with us." Monica examined Xin Qing and asked, "Am I wrong or you be more beautiful when you return from the trip?"


    "Do I?" Xin Qing touched her face and said smilingly, "Perhaps because I''ve been in a good mood!"


    Monica curled her lips and ushered her downstairs.


    No matter how much they wanted to avoid her, they had to see her during supper. Besides, since they were going back tomorrow, Ying Hao arranged a big dinner for everyone. When Xin Qing saw Rong Siman, she was wearing a smile and talking to a teenage boy.


    "Muhai, this is your brother''s friend. Call her aunt." Xin Qing blinked her eyes. Rong Siman quickly dragged the boy beside her and introduced, "Xin Qing, this is my son!"


    "Poof!" Monicaughed out loud and winked at Xin Qing.


    Ying Qingcang nced over with cold eyes and was about to speak when Xin Qing quickly sat beside him and pressed his hand. She looked at Muhai and said smilingly, "I''m Ying Qingcang''sssie. You don''t have to call me aunt. I''m much younger than your mother. You can call me sister!"


    Without a doubt, the woman didn''t give up. The rtionship between her and Ying Qingcang became friendship in her words. Her son called Ying Qingcang brother, but called her aunt. Xin Qing thought this was ridiculous. Last time, Ying Qingcang almost strangled her to death, but she didn''t know when to be afraid and kept on provoking her.


    "You don''t deserve my brother. He marrys you only because of the Ancestral Behest." Ying Muhai looked at Xin Qing with despise, ill-mannered.


    Ying Qingcang immediately threw over the fish soup. Rong Siman quickly dragged Ying Muhai aside. The blue and white porcin bowl fell with a crash and the fish soup sshed all over Rong Siman and her son. Ying Muhai was afraid of Ying Qingcang since he was small. Seeing this, he burst out crying at once.


    "Woo... Mother." He jumped in Rong Siman''s arms. Rong Siman checked him in a hurry, worrying that he might be burnt. Then she nced at Ying Qingcang with red eyes. Seeing that all his attention was on Xin Qing, she bit her teeth and turned to Ying Hao.


    "Ah Hao, look. Muhai is only a kid. He knows nothing and is crying with fear."


    Monica sneered, "Right. The kid knows nothing. Who teaches him to say that?" She threw a nce at Rong Siman. The woman really wouldn''t give up until thest minute.


    "Monica, this is the business of our Ying family. You''re an outsider and you''d better stay out of this." Rong Siman wouldn''t be soft to her.


    Monica retorted with augh, "Your Ying family? Since when did you change your family name?"


    "I married Ah Hao and gave birth to his son. Certainly I''m a member of the family." Rong Siman said proudly.


    Monica pped the table and said, "Good point! Your son..."


    "Monica!" Ying Hao suddenly shouted, and Monica shivered out of fear.


    Ying Hao''s eye were deep and quiet, disying no joy nor anger. He sighed and said to Monica, "That''s enough. Sit down and eat." He then stared at Rong Siman and added, "Ah Cang will leave tomorrow. If you won''t behave yourself, take Muhai and leave."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can continue. We''ll eat." Ying Qingcang kept putting food on Xin Qing''s tes while helping himself. Xin Qing was chewing a piece of venison in great spirit and said pitifully, "The fish soup smells so good."


    "When we to back, Aunt Tian will cook for you!" Ying Qingcang red at Rong Siman and thought, "Very good, you''re still not afraid of death..."


    The second morning, Ying Qingcang was preparing to take Xin Qing out. Watching him directing people to carry their suitcases into the car, Xin Qing was puzzled, asking. "Aren''t we leaving in the afternoon?"


    "I''ll take you to a ce and we''ll go to the airport directly." Ying Qingcang opened the car door. Xin Qing turned around and stared at the second floor. "I haven''t said goodbye to Uncle Ying!" Ying Qingcang pushed her into the car and said, "There''s no need. I''ve already done it for you."


    Xin Qing was helpless. She stuck her head out the window and saw Ying Hao standing at the window waving to her. She quickly waved back. Ying Qingcang ordered the driver to start the engine and they went away. The car went across the city again, and then entered a mountainous area, climbing over several mountains on the winding road. Finally, a white building came into view.


    This was a magnificent castle house, with a modern taste. Golden and white sculptures were everywhere. Inside the iron gate, there was arge area of well-trimmed flowerbed andwn. Several foreigners in tuxedos were standing at the door. When the car stopped, they came forward and opened the door.


    "Young master, the duke has been waiting for a long time." The leading old man said to Ying Qingcang respectfully.


    Ying Qingcang nodded and took Xin Qing inside, asking, "How''s your English?"


    "I can understand." Xin Qing looked up at him. She was going to study in France. Therefore, she learned both English and French!


    Seeing her proud face, Ying Qingcang pinched her chin and said, "Don''t be afraid when you see that old man. If you don''t want to talk to him, just ignore him. We''ll leave quickly."


    "Who is it exactly?" Xin Qing asked curiously.


    Ying Qingcang answered without any emotion, "My maternal grandfather."


    ...


    In a delicately decorated study, Xin Qing met Ying Qingcang''s maternal grandfather. Monica had mentioned that this man was a real duke, a blood rtive of the British royal family.


    That was to say, Ying Qingcang Ying Qingcang''s dead mother was a real princess. It was said that if Ying Qingcang agreed, he could be the sessor of the duke. It was a pity that he didn''t want to care about the maternal grandfather at all.


    "You are the girl?" An old English man stared at Xin Qing with a frown. He was wearing a white moustache and a majestic face.


    Ying Qingcang didn''t answer at all. Xin Qing sighed and greeted the old man politely in English, "Nice to meet you. My name is Xin Qing."


    "Your face looks fine. But I don''t know about your intelligence. Will your children be as smart as Ah Cang." The old man examined Xin Qing and said.


    Xin Qing pulled the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know how to respond...


    "Smart or not, it''s my son. This is none of your business." Ying Qingcang finally said something. But he''d better not. Grandpa was so angry that his moustache raised and he kept pounding the ground with his walking stick.


    "How could it be none of my business? Your son is my grandson. I don''t care if you want toe back and see me. But you can''t stop me from seeing my grandson." The old man coughed and swayed a little after saying this. Xin Qing quickly came up and steadied him.


    "Grand... Grandpa, don''t get excited. Be careful." How could she drive the old man mad at the first meeting? This was not right.


    The old man nced at Xin Qing and sat down with satisfaction. He added, "Call me again."


    What? Xin Qing didn''t realize what he meant.


    The old man got irritated when he saw her like that, shouting, "Is it so hard for you to call me grandpa?"

 Chapter 70 Because He Could No Longer Have Offsprings

    "Grandpa!" Xin Qing finally realized and said with a grin. "Grandpa, I didn''t know that we''re going to see you, so I didn''t bring any gift. What do you like? I''ll send it to you when I get back." The old man''s eyes lightened at these words but said, "What good things can you have? I have all the precious things here."


    "So you don''t have to send him anything." Ying Qingcang sneered.


    Obviously, Xin Qing was more approachable than his grandson. He kept asking different questions to Xin Qing, throwing a nce at Ying Qingcang asionally. When he saw Ying Qingcang stare at him with a ck face, he became even more excited and insisted on having them for dinner.


    "We need to catch the ne. We don''t have the time." Ying Qingcang refused.


    The old man wore a cold smile and looked at him, saying, "You fly by privatemercial ne. You''re not in a hurry at all. Besides, I''m inviting Xin Qing to dinner. If you don''t want to eat, just wait at the door." After saying this, he turned to Xin Qing, "Let''s go and have dinner."


    During the meal, the old man and Ying Qingcang kept sneering at each other and tried to kill each other with eyes. When Xin Qing finished the meal, the old man sent her to the door. He prepared arge pile of boxes as gifts for her, and implicitly reminded her to send him gifts.


    When they boarded the ne, Xin Qing was still smiling. Ying Qingcang pinched her cheek and asked, "Why are you smiling?"


    "Your grandpa is so cute!" Xin Qing looked at him, "You shouldn''t treat him like that. That was not his fault."


    Ying Qingcang turned his face aside and watched the grey sky. After a while, his voice came, "If he didn''t fancy himself clever and do that in the interest of the family, the tragedy could have been avoided."


    Xin Qing knew that he med Ying Hao and grandpa for his parents'' unhappy marriage and his childhood ident. This was normal. People always tried to find an excuse for their misfortune or an object to me so that they would still carry hope for life.


    She put her arms around Ying Qingcang''s waist andforted him, "It''s long gone. Forget it!"


    "Let''s do something to divert attention!" Ying Qingcang turned around and held her. Xin Qing pushed him away and stared at him, saying, "My period ising and I''m sore all over." Ying Qingcang quickly put down the chair for her to lie down and covered her with a quilt. "Have some sleep then. When you wake up, we''re there!"


    Because of the time difference, when theynded in S City, it was already near midnight. Young Master Shen knew they came back today and called them to have a midnight snack. But when they were about to go, Xin Qing''s period came. It hurt so much that she had to stay at home. Ying Qingcang felt distressed everytime he saw her pressed her stomach and groan with a pale face. He took Aunt Tian''s advice and decided to take Xin Qing to see a traditional Chinese doctor.


    When Xin Qing''s period was gone, school just began!


    "Ah! Xin Qing!" Zhang Mi was so happy to see Xin Qing in the dormitory. She jumped to her and said, "Let me see! You seem to be more beautiful after returning from Britain!"


    Xin Qing was happy to see her, too. But hearing this, she immediately thought of something and looked at her angrily, "Since you mention, why did you suddenly disappear? I remember you said your father asked you to learn Chinese painting."


    "Ah! It was with some ssmates from high school. A quick decision." Zhang Mi blinked her eyes and quickly changed the topic, "Qianqian hasn''te back yet. Will she change the dorm since she transferred to another school?"


    Xin Qing was about to say no when she saw Shi Qianqian walking in from the door.


    "I won''t change the dorm, but I won''t live in the university anymore." She was carrying a small suitcase. "Mimi, you''d better apply for day-school as well, or you''ll be living here alone."


    Zhang Mi pressed her chest and pretended to be hurt. She pointed at them and said, "You... You... You value sex before friends and deserted me to be with your men."


    "I didn''t n to live at home. After all, I just transferred to a new school and there''s so much to learn. But..." Shi Qianqian sneered and continued, "There''s a strange woman in my house. If I don''t go back, she will take my ce!"


    Zhang Mi and Xin Qing exchanged a look and asked, "What happened? Your brother-inw find another woman?"


    "It''s his mother. She said the daughter of her friend returned from overseas studies and came to y in S City, asking him to treat her well."


    Xin Qing had arranged her books. She dusted off her hands and asked, "Will it be so simple?"


    "Of course. Otherwise, why did she have to live in our house?"


    "Did you brother-inw agree?" Zhang Mi believed as a man, he should stand up against it.


    Shi Qianqian curled her lips and said with a foxy smile, "Of course he didn''t. But I agreed."


    "How do you n to kill that woman..." Seeing her expression, Xin Qing knew that she was ready to go to war.


    Shi Qianqian leaned against the bed and said, "I didn''t care about that woman. I want to kill Ding Lei''s mother!"


    Xin Qing and Zhang Mi quivered. Ding Lei must not know this side of her when he was not around. Xin Qing remembered the way Ding Lei looked at Shi Qianqian, as if she was as soft and weak as a white flower. If she could behave like Shi Qianqian, she wouldn''t have been hurt by Ying Qingcang everytime.


    Xin Qing had nearlypleted her courses for the senior year. So she chose some courses on foreign art and French, preparing for her study abroad next year.


    Since there was not much pressure in study, she had no sses in the afternoon. Then she thought of finding a wife for Le Le. After a long search on the inte, she found they all required a studbook. She didn''t know about Le Le''s bloodline and a studbook was nowhere to be made.


    Ying Qingcang had promised to take care of this. But what he did was having a dozen dogs sent from the pet store. Le Le didn''t even take a look. At weekend, Ah Che came to pick her up to thepany. Zhang Mi suddenly called. She said that a very famous women salon just opened a pet world and asked if Xin Qing would like to take Le Le there.


    "It requires membership. My old man definitely wouldn''t apply that for me. Ask your man to apply for a membership, or we can''t get in."


    Hanging up the phone, Xin Qing thought for a second and asked Ah Che, who was still driving, "Have you ever heard of the club, Golden World? Is their membership expensive?" But she quickly regretted and said to herself, "Why do I ask you? A man definitely doesn''t know."


    Ah Che curled his lips and said, "Miss, I haven''t heard of that club. But I''m sure you must be a member."


    "Eh!" Xin Qing was stunned. "Then howe I don''t know?"


    "Because you''ve never checked your card holder." Ah Che said to her through the rearview mirror helplessly. "The young master applied for your credit cards, as well as different membership cards. Have you ever checked?"


    Xin Qing chuckled. She had never used the credit card and didn''t know where the card holder was. When she came back home in the evening and checked the card holder, she found the membership card. So she gave a call to Zhang Mi happily and decided to go together the next day.


    The second morning, Ying Qingcang dragged her and refused to let go. Xin Qing had to bribe him with her body. When he was satisfied, she took Le Le for the date.


    Zhang Mi was already waiting at the door. As soon as she saw her, she said, "It''s a pity that Qianqian has to make up for the sses and can''t make it." She took a nce at Le Le and continued, "Let''s give Le Le a bath first to make it look handsome!"


    This women salon mainly provided service on hairdressing, fitness and image design. Perhaps becausedies and girls here liked to keep pets, so they came up with the idea and opened a new program on pets.


    Xin Qing took Le Le into the pet world. It had a little bow tied around the neck and a handsome beret on the head. Seeing that Xin Qing was so nervous, Zhang Mi patted her and said, "Rx. Le Le is not in a hurry at all. Let''s sit here and let it y with others."


    However, Xin Qing heard a scream very soon, "Where does this rural doge from? Don''t touch my Comi!" Xin Qing and Zhang Mi were chatting. Hearing the sound, they looked over and saw a woman dressed in style. She was kicking Le Le. Xin Qing ran over quickly and pushed her away.


    The woman was about to shout at the girl in front of her. But her friend beside stopped her and said, "Calm down. Look at her clothes. They are all limited new style. She must be a daughter in a rich family."


    "How can you tell our Le Le is a rural dog?" Zhang Mi wouldn''t let go and began to shout at her, "Your dog looks like a guinea pig. How dare youugh at us? Which leg did you use to kick Le Le? I''ll break it!"


    The two women dared not to make a sound when they saw Xin Qing''s clothes. But when Zhang Mi shouted at them like that, they were about to cry. Their quarrel attracted too many pairs of eyes. Suddenly, someone called Xin Qing.


    "Xin Qing?"


    She hadn''t heard the voice for so long. Xin Qing was examing Le Le and was surprised at the sound. She turned around and saw Xin Yudie standing at the door. Zhang Mi was also very surprised and asked in a low voice, "Is she pregnant?"


    "It looks like so." Xin Qing noticed Xin Yudie''s bulging belly.


    Xin Yudie was about to go and talk with Xin Qing when two other women rushed in. The one in the back was pregnant.


    "Yudie!" Zhao Jiali shouted in surprise.


    Xin Qing''s eyes were on the pregnant woman. Lin Xiaoyu saw her, but she bit her lips and didn''t say a word.


    "Gee, does she change her nature? How she liked to show off before!" Zhang Mi dragged Xin Qing to the door. She enjoyed watching a scene.


    Zhao Jiali hadn''t seen Xin Yudie for a long time, and she didn''t expect to see her here when she came to apply for the refund. Now she wouldn''t let her go no matter what. She wasining to Xin Yudie in tears when she saw Xin Qing walking over. She wiped her tears quickly and said in a pretentious voice.


    "Yudie, now that you''re pregnant, I should move to your ce and take care of you!"


    Lin Xiaoyu wouldn''t allow that. When the Xin family knew that she was carrying a girl, their attitude toward her became worse and worse.


    "Mother, I''m about to give birth. How can you leave me behind. You''d better take me with you!" She knew that Xin Yudie was living afortable life under someone''s support.


    Xin Yudie sneered at Zhao Jiali and then turned her eyes to Lin Xiaoyu''s belly, saying, "It seems that the Xin family can''t have the next generation."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xiaoyu held her belly and continued, "This is a girl. So what? Haoyu and I are still young, we can have boys in the future!"


    Xin Yudieughed out loud and said, "Have boys? Hehe, who is going to help you give birth to a boy? My brother''s thing doesn''t work anymore. Who are you going to have boys with?"


    "What do you mean? What are you talking about?" Lin Xiaoyu asked in panic.

 Chapter 71 Please Adopt This Child

    For the past few days, Young Master Shen had been pestering Ying Qingcang to sell him thevender field.


    "Look, even if you sell it to me, Xiao Qingqing can still use it. I''ll supply her with all the cosmetics she needs."


    At this point, Young Master Shen was really starting to get on Ying Qingcang''s nerve. Ying Qingcang picked up a folder and hurled it towards the other man. Young Master Shen''s face darkened the moment he opened the folder. "Everything''s already settled? So fast?" He red at Ying Qingcang. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''ve wasted so much time over this."


    "Well, if you still want it, you could always go to Qingqing and beg. See if she''s willing to give you a post as a manager or something." Ying Qingcang smirked.


    Young Master Shen snorted. "What kind of idiot do you take me for? If I be the manager, I''d be working myself to death for your Xiao Qingqing. She doesn''t know a thing about managing a business."


    "But you''ll have ess to cosmetics at a moment''s notice." Ying Qingcang tempted. Then, he frowned. "Why are you suddenly so interested in all this?" Understanding shed in Ying Qingcang''s eyes. "So, who is it? Which woman has caught your fancy this time?"


    Young Master Shen''s eyes shone brightly as he leaped to his feet. "Do you know Ling Lang?"


    "Nope."


    "Are you even an inhabitant of Earth?" Young Master Shen mocked. "Her movie had won an award overseas just one week after her debut."


    Ying Qingcang had always known about Young Master Shen''s fondness for celebrities, but what surprised him was the effort the man had put into his pursuit this time. "You really like her?"


    "Yeah. I really like having sex with her!" Young Master Shen said with a yearning look stered on his face.


    Ying Qingcang chuckled. "Looks like you haven''t had any luck with her yet."


    "You don''t say. Otherwise I wouldn''t be bugging you about thevender field. Her two favorite things are perfumes and flowers."


    Ying Qingcang raised his brows. "Fine, then. Take her overseas. You can buy those things abroad just the same."


    "That''s too troublesome. I mean, just for a woman? Nah. Completely unnecessary." Young Master Shen waved his hand. "It''s not like she''s my future wife or something."


    "I find it very hard to believe that you''ll have a wife in the future." Ying Qingcang frowned. "This dude seems to have forgotten what happened between him and Zhang Mi two months ago," he thought. Xin Qing had never mentioned anything either. So presumably, she had no clue about it too. "Looks like Zhang Mi had deliberately kept it a secret. Well, that girl''s pretty special, that''s for sure," Ying Qingcang thought.


    Young Master Shen was about to start boasting about his luck with women when Ying Qingcang''s phone rang. Ying Qingcang nced at the caller ID. His face softened immediately.


    "Hi! Qingqing."


    "What''s wrong? Don''t cry. Tell me exactly what happened."


    "Which hospital?"


    "Alright. I''ll head over immediately. Stay calm."


    Young Master Shen stood up as well. "I''m going too!"


    "Why do you think they allowed you to marry into the family? I''ll tell you why. It''s because Xin Haoyu is sick. He can''t get it up anymore. So the baby in your stomach is the only descendant that the Xin family has. Too bad you''re such a failure and end up pregnant with a girl. You think they''d still want you after this? Hahaha. After you give birth to baby, that''s the time they kick you to the curb, I''m afraid."


    Xin Yudie''sughter echoed in Lin Xiaoyu''s mind as her body grew lighter and lighter. In the end, the life of happiness that she thought she had been heading towards was nothing more than a sick farce. When Lin Xiaoyu had copsed due to distress, Zhao Jiali took off without so much as a backward nce. Lin Xiaoyu did not even know who she should call out to. Only Xin Qing... Xin Qing! Lin Xiaoyu opened her eyes suddenly.


    At the ER''s entrance, Xin Qing and Zhang Mi were pacing back and forth anxiously. Lin Xiaoyu''s entire lower body was covered in blood just now. Neither Xin Yudie nor Zhao Jiali had cared enough to help the poor woman. Xin Qing and Zhang Mi could not bear the thought of leaving Lin Xiaoyu to die, so they sent her to a hospital. ording to the doctor, because she had lost too much blood, and because of the emotional distressed she had experienced, it was unlikely for the baby to make it.


    "It''s probably a good thing that the baby won''t survive. Just look at the state the Xin family''s in right now. God knows they might end up selling the child for money." Zhang Mi consoled Xin Qing, knowing that at the same time, she was consoling herself too.


    Xin Qing was on tenterhooks. This was the second time she had to deal with death ever since she lost her mother. The image of Lin Xiaoyu copsing to the ground with blood streaking down her legs kept appearing before Xin Qing''s eyes.


    "Qingqing!"


    Xin Qing raised her head. When she saw Ying Qingcang, her tears began to flow. "The baby. The baby''s gone."


    "Hey, don''t cry. Don''t cry. What happened?" Ying Qingcang said, patting Xin Qing''s back. Although Ying Qingcang viewed the child''s death as something that had nothing to do with them, his heart still ached at the sight of Xin Qing''s grief. Behind Ying Qingcang, Young Master Shen''s face changed when he noticed Zhang Mi''s presence. He began turning around to leave. He stopped when he noticed Zhang Mi''s quick nce at him. Then, Zhang Mi acted as if he had nothing to do with her at all.


    "Could it be that she''d been so drunk that night that she couldn''t remember?" Young Master Shen thought. After that, he stared Zhang Mi for a long time until she red at him, yelling, "What are you staring at? Never seen a beautiful woman before?" Only then did the reliefe.


    "Looks like she really doesn''t remember. Awesome!" He thought.


    Xin Qing had ryed to Ying Qingcang the series of events from start to end. Ying Qingcang knew that she was in shock after seeing the state Lin Xiaoyu was in. Wrapping his arms around her, Ying Qingcang guided her towards a bench to sit down. He was in the middle ofing up with a distraction for her when the indicator above the operating room''s entrance dimmed.


    "Are you friends with the pregnantdy?" Asked a doctor who had walked out.


    Xin Qing and Zhang Mi nodded hurriedly.


    "How''s the baby?" Xin Qing asked.


    The doctor''s face had aplicated look. "The baby''s fine. But the mother won''t make it."


    "What? How can this be? Why won''t she make it?" Xin Qing was stunned by what she had heard. How could a person who was perfectly fine and healthy suddenly not be able to pull through?


    "When she woke up, she begged us to save her child. This is a signed consent by her. She has also agreed to donate her organs. Our hospital will make arrangements for the funeral. You should make full use of the time you have left to say your goodbyes."


    Xin Qing leaned against Ying Qingcang for support as she walked into the surgical theater. Xin Qing was trembling all over. When she saw Lin Xiaoyu on the surgical table, she tried calling Lin Xiaoyu''s name. "Xiao... yu."


    Lin Xiaoyu opened her eyes and saw Xin Qing. She wanted to smile at Xin Qing, though she was so weak that she could only move her lips slightly.


    "Xin... Qing. I... I got what I deserve. But the child... is innocent. I... no longer had a reason to keep living. Please... please. Seeing that we were once ssmates, please... adopt this child."


    Crying, Xin Qing shook her head. "You''re the child''s mother. You have to be brave. Otherwise, the child would be an orphan."


    "Lis... Listen to me. Don''t tell the child that she has a mother like me. From now on, she will be your... your child."


    With thest bit of strength she had left, Lin Xiaoyu stroked the face of the baby beside her before closing her eyes.


    Xin Qing and Zhang Mi burst into tears and threw themselves on Lin Xiaoyu''s body. She was their good friend when they were young. Even though that friendship had been destroyed by Lin Xiaoyu''s actions, they still could not bear the sight of her dying before their very eyes.


    The hospital would take care of everything after that. Ying Qingcang ordered Ah Che to notify Lin Xiaoyu''s next of kin just in case he could give them full custody of the child. After all, this child was unrted to him and Xin Qing.


    When Ah Che returned, he told them that Lin Xiaoyu''s mother had remarried after Chinese New Year. Now, she refused to acknowledge Lin Xiaoyu as her daughter.


    After hearing Ah Che''s report, Xin Qing decided to bring the child back with her. She would not let the child stay in the hospital as an orphan no matter what.


    Ying Qingcang could not think of any other solutions, so he agreed. Neither of them had any experience with kids, which was why they did not have a clue what to do with the baby. Good thing Aunt Tian was there. Since Aunt Tian had experience with babies, Ying Qingcang decided to leave the baby in her care.


    Xin Qing tried to call Xin Pengfei the following day, though none of her calls got through. What she did not know was that at the time, Xin Pengfei was bedridden.


    With a grouchy look on her face, Zhao Jiali looked at the man lying on the bed. "You knew how things are at home, yet you still went out drinking. Great. Now I''ve got another extra burden to carry. Where do I even find the money to send you to a hospital?"


    If Xin Pengfei were awake, those words would have angered him to death. Their family still owned two estates. Plus, they had a monthly minimum ie of ten thousand. How could they not have the money to go to a hospital?


    The thing was, he could no longer hear those words. A while back, he had fallen down the from the top of the staircase during one of his drunken fits. The fall had given him a stroke. At the time, Zhao Jiali had gone to Xin Yudie to ask medical fee. Too bad Xin Yudie had steeled her heart against them and had outright refused to care for them.


    "Good thing we are rid of Lin Xiaoyu and the girl in her stomach." Zhao Jiali nagged. "What do you say we do now? Haoyu''s still sick. Now that you''re ill, I''m the only one left in this family."


    In his haze, Xin Pengfei could not make out what Zhao Jiali was saying to him. His mind was filled with images of Ying Qingcang taking everything away from him. He remembered the deal Ying Qingcang had offered him, that all of Xin family''s money would be returned to him as long as he turned himself in. At that memory, Xin Pengfei screamed like a madman, as if Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing were standing right before him right now.


    "What did you say? I didn''t quite hear you." Zhao Jiali said after noticing his screams.


    "I''ll never turn myself in. Don''t think you can threaten me with that. If I go to jail, the money would be pointless even if you return it to me..."


    Zhao Jiali''s eyes widened instantly. Soon, her eyes shone with an evil glint as a scheme formed in her head.


    That night, Ying Qingcang returned home with some news for Xin Qing.


    "What? Zhao Jiali had sent Xin Pengfei to prison?" Xin Qing was still holding the baby as she stared at Ying Qingcang in disbelief.


    Ying Qingcang frowned and order Aunt Tian to take the baby. "Don''t hold her every day. It''ll be too exhausting for you."


    "I''ve only been holding her for a while. Aunt Tian took care of her most of the time." Xin Qing had grown to like the baby over the past few days. Every day, Xin Qing would help Aunt Tian with the feeding and the changing of diapers. She had even given the baby a moniker. Ah Sha, which meant "hope" in Sanskrit. Xin Qing hoped that Ah Sha would grow up happily.


    Ying Qingcang pulled Xin Qing into his arms. "Somehow, Zhao Jiali knew about what you said before."


    "As long as Xin Pengfei turn himself in, the money would be returned to him." Xin Qing paused in thought. "That''s why she went to the cops?"


    Lu Boyan hummed in agreement. "She even owned a copy of your mother''s real autopsy report. She also had a voice recording of Xin Pengfei telling her about his ns to kill your mother."


    Xin Qing sighed. "So she had made preparations long ago. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have recorded the conversation."


    "Xin Pengfei had iting. Zhao Jiali was worried that his sentence would be too light, so she gave the police evidence of Xin Enterprises'' false ounts in the past and also records of Xin Pengfei''s moneyundering activities." Ying Qingcang said. "He''d spend the rest of his days in jail."


    Xin Qing felt a little shaken up. "Did you give her the money?"


    "She came to see me during the day. I''ve already wired her the money." Ying Qingcangughed darkly. "She''ll end up much worse by taking the money. Let''s just wait and see."


    Xin Qing nodded. On that she absolutely agreed. If it were up to Xin Qing, she would have given Zhao Jiali the money too. Someone like Zhao Jiali would end up spending any amount she was provided. Plus, she still had another good-for-nothing son. Now that she had abandoned her husband, only time would tell if she would abandon her own son too.


    When Ah Sha turned one month old, Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing went through the adoption process. From here on out, Ah Sha was a child of the Ying family. Xin Qing had let Ying Qingcang decide on the child''s legal name. After giving it some thought, Ying Qingcang decided to name her Ying Xin.


    At the same time, Ying Qingcang had noticed just how much Xin Qing liked kids, which had him wondering if they should start having a child of their own. Then he remembered that Xin Qing had not even graduated, so he had to put the thought on hold for now. There was, however, something that he had to do right this instant.

 Chapter 72 Abducted

    Xin Qing did not expect to run into Chen Ming at the mall.


    "Yours?" Chen Ming wore a look ofplete surprise when he saw Xin Qing pushing a stroller.


    Xin Qing smiled. "No! My friend had an ident. Ying Qingcang and I have decided to adopt this baby."


    "That surprised me. I thought you got married and didn''t even tell me about it." Chen Ming nced around the area and pointed at a coffee shop nearby. "Take a break. We can use the time to catch up."


    Xin Qing thought for a moment before she nodded. "Sure. How''ve you been?"


    "Same old, I guess. Company''s not bad. Making steady progress." Chen Ming ordered a cup of coffee for her. "What about you? Didn''t you go visit Ying Qingcang''s parentsst time? Have you guys set a date yet?"


    Xin Qing looked at him. "I''m still studying! How am I supposed to get married?"


    "Why not? A lot of university students are married nowadays. Besides, you guys could always get engaged first." Chen Ming stared at her for a while. "Is it because Ying Qingcang''s parents don''t approve?"


    Xin Qing smiled. "You shouldn''t worry about me. Instead, let''s talk about you. Where did you go for your honeymoon?"


    "We didn''t go anywhere." Chen Ming was not in the mood at all to discuss his life.


    "Howe?" Xin Qing looked at him wide-eyed. "And she just agreed?!"


    Chen Ming''s lips pulled into a contemptuous smile. "So what if she doesn''t agree. She knew all along who I truly love, yet she still decided to marry me. Now she can bear the consequences."


    "This isn''t fair to her." Xin Qing avoided Chen Ming''s gaze and frowned. "Since you''re married to each other, you should try to have a good life with each other."


    Chen Ming reached out his hand before stilling it in mid-air. He put down his hand and looked at her a little helplessly. "You know very well that in my heart I..."


    "Chen Ming," Xin Qing said, standing up. "You''re a married man. Don''t make me lose my respect for you."


    Chen Ming chuckled. "But what about you? Ying Qingcang won''t marry you. I''ll keep waiting for you until the day you leave him, or until he abandons you."


    Chen Ming stood up and approached her. Xin Qing pushed the stroller in front of her, keeping it between Chen Ming and herself. "I guess there''s nothing else we can talk about. Goodbye." "He didn''t even have the decency to wish me well." Xin Qing thought a little angrily.


    Chen Ming watched Xin Qing''s hurried departure. He stood there unmovingly, his eyes watching Xin Qing''s figure as it drifted further and further away.


    It did not take long for Xin Qing topletely forget about her coincidental meeting with Chen Ming. She did not even tell Ying Qingcang about the incident.


    A week went by. One afternoon, a photo suddenly appeared in their university''s bulletin board. It was a photo of Xin Qing carrying the baby while having a conversation with a man.


    There was even a sentimental caption below the photo, whichbelled Xin Qing as a mistress and a home wrecker. It went on to say that Xin Qing had seduced a married man, that she even had a child with said man. In an instant, everyone in the university began pointing fingers and whispering behind her back.


    The university took immediate action and removed the photograph from the bulletin. Before Xin Qing could even pull herself together, the same photo popped up in an article published in the evening papers. The article had simr contents, just that it contained one extra section. The section imed that Xin Qing was the sugarbaby of a wealthy man but had pretended to be a university student in order to seduce a married man.


    When ss ended, Xin Qing noticed that the university''s entrance was already teeming with reporters. She had not been in this kind of situation before, so she was panicking a little. Then she saw Ah Che and Young Master Shen flocking Ying Qingcang on both sides, pushing the reporters aside. Ying Qingcang walked up to her and pulled her into the car.


    When the reporters noticed Ying Qingcang, they immediately pointed their cameras at their car and began snapping pictures like there was no tomorrow. Ah Che started the car and drove off swiftly. Aggrieved, Xin Qing looked at Ying Qingcang. "What is it this time?"


    "Who gave you the permission to meet that guy?" Ying Qingcang said harshly.


    Tears flowed down Xin Qing''s cheeks.


    "I ran into him at the mall and chatted with him for five minutes. What did I do? You won''t ever run into someone while you''re out? You never had a coincidence before?" Xin Qing shouted at Ying Qingcang. She held nothing back. Others might not know. But how could he not know her?


    Ying Qingcang felt a little jealous when Xin Qing had not told him about her meeting with Chen Ming. He did not expect her to have this big of a reaction so he was surprised at her outburst.


    "That''s right. Xiao Qingqing was right to scold you." Young Master Shen gloated. "She''s already scared out of her wits and you think yelling at her is a good idea?"


    Ying Qingcang gave him a kick. Then he reached out to hug Xin Qing only to have his hand forcefully shoved away. "Don''t touch me!"


    "I didn''t mean it. You already know I''ll be pissed whenever I hear his name. Also, you didn''t tell me about meeting him. I only found out when I read the papers today."


    Ying Qingcang tried desperately to soothe Xin Qing. His ns were about to be set in motion. He could not afford to get into a fight with Xin Qing right now.


    Xin Qing gave him a sidelong nce. "How was I supposed to tell you when I didn''t even remember?"


    "Okay. Okay!" Ying Qingcang leaned towards her. "My attitude was terrible. Don''t be mad."


    Xin Qing''s eyes had gone red. "I''m not angry at you... I just... I..."


    "I know, I know!" Ying Qingcang hugged her. "We''re working on it. We''ll find out who''s behind all this soon."


    Young Master Shen looked at Xin Qing. "You never once suspected that this could be Chen Ming''s doing?"


    "It''s not him." Xin Qing denied tly. Ying Qingcang nced at Young Master Shen and said, "I told you it won''t be him."


    "You two know him that well?" Young Master Shen asked, his lips down turned.


    "He won''t do anything to hurt Qingqing." Ying Qingcang said in a tone of annoyance. Despite feeling the strong urge to drag Chen Ming out and beat the guy to death, Ying Qingcang knew that this could not be Chen Ming''s doing. Chen Ming was in love with Xin Qing. Sure, Chen Ming would try toe directly between him and Xin Qing, but he would never resort to anything that would taint Xin Qing''s reputation.


    "This person must know me, but we aren''t close. Otherwise, it''d be impossible for him or her not to know whose child Ah Sha is." No one else other than Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi knew about Ah Sha''s adoption. It was a way to protect the child. The less people who knew the truth, the better it would be for the child. Otherwise, it would be very likely with Ah Sa''s past to be exposed when she grew up.


    Ying Qingcang nodded in agreement. "So this person is trying to use the child to stir things up between us."


    "This person is also familiar with Chen Ming. Wouldn''t have known that Chen Ming''s married otherwise." Xin Qing added.


    All of a sudden, Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing looked at each other.


    "Lu Manman!" They spoke in unison.


    Young Master Shen''s phone rang as if on cue. He picked up the phone and listened for a while. Brows raised, he hung up the phone. "You guys were dead on. It''s Chen Ming''s wife, Lu Manman."


    Meanwhile, Chen Ming was staring at Lu Manman with a dark look on his face.


    "Why''d you do it?"


    Lu Manman stared back at him. "Why do you think I did it?"


    "This is between you and me. Why drag Xin Qing into this? You even ndered her." Chen Ming wanted to p the woman. She had followed him and had secretly taken pictures of him.


    Lu Manman chuckled darkly. "Chen Ming, you were the one who''d agreed to marry me in the first ce. If you''re already in love in another person, why''d you agree to this marriage?"


    Lu Manman touched the diamond ring on her finger. "If you had rejected me from the start, I wouldn''t be caught up in this mess. I wouldn''t have fallen in love with you, and I wouldn''t have tried so hard to keep this farce of a marriage alive!"


    On the night of their marriage, drunken Chen Ming had called out Xin Qing''s name while holding Lu Manman in his arms. After Lu Manman had pushed him onto the bed, his mind cleared and he went into the guest room alone.


    Lu Manman was still a virgin after three months of their marriage. That kind of insult had filled Lu Manman''s heart with resentment, which grew stronger day after day. What right did Xin Qing have to be happy while Lu Manman was suffering in her own marriage?


    "I''m sorry. I haven''t been a good husband to you. Look, we can get a divorce. I''ll leave the house and money to you." Chen Ming rubbed his forehead. "If you agree, we can start preparing the papers tomorrow."


    Lu Manman swept the vase on the table to the ground. A loud crash sounded followed by her piercing scream. "Divorce? Do you even know what it means for both our families to be united by marriage? Do you know that my dad has rmended your father to Central? Do you know how much damage both our families would suffer if we get a divorce?"


    Lu Manman looked at him coldly. "Chen Ming, you''re not a man at all." The door mmed behind her as she left.


    Chen Ming stared at the mess on the floor with a pained expression. His phone rang.


    "Hi, Xin Qing."


    "Yes. Yes, she''s the one who did it."


    "I''m sorry. This is my fault. I''ll take full responsibility for the matter. If Ying Qingcang wants to settle scores, tell him that I''m the one he shoulde for."


    ...


    Xin Qing hung up and ryed Chen Ming''s words to Ying Qingcang. Young Master Shen clicked his tongue. "He''s been treating his wife okay, hasn''t he? Why would his wife do something like this?"


    "Hah!" Ying Qingcang snorted. "Lu family''s influence lies mostly in Central. Chen family is the one reaping all the benefits from the entire marriage. If he doesn''t at least try to protect Lu Manman, what''s he going to say to both families?"


    Young Master Shen shrugged. "So, now what? I''ve dealt with the press. Nobody would dare publish anything after this. But how do we restore Xiao Qingqing''s reputation." Young Master Shen paused, looking at Xin Qing. "And Chen Ming, should we go after him?"


    Xin Qing stared at Ying Qingcang, saying nothing. Ying Qingcang sighed, "Fine, I understand. We won''t pursue this."


    "Thank you!" Xin Qing threw herself at him. She hugged him on her own volition. She knew that Ying Qingcang''s personality would never allow him to turn a blind eye to something like this. But for her sake, he had endured. Even though Xin Qing felt disgusted at Lu Manman for instigating this whole mess, she could not bring herself to retaliate against Chen Ming. The only option was to let the whole thing go.


    "Now, about your reputation. Don''t worry. Your name will be cleared in no time." Ying Qingcang gave Young Master Shen a look and wiggled his eyebrows. From Ying Qingcang''s smile, it was clear that he already had a n.


    Despite the circting rumors, Xin Qing went to ss as usual. When people stared at her and started whispering, she would just ignore them as if she had not noticed them at all. "Humans are like this," she thought. "It''ll be fine again after a while."


    Xin Qing and Zhang Mi had made time to bring Le Le to another matchmaking event for pets. This time, Le Le fell in love with a chihuahua. It was love at first sight.


    The chihuahua turned out to be a male, which was a funny thing. The owner had been entertaining thoughts of abandoning it due to its peculiar habits. So Xin Qing decided to bring it home. After all, it could help keep Le Lepany.


    The two women got off the elevator, each carrying a dog in their arms. That was when Xin Qing heard Zhang Mi''s scream. "Xin Qing! Look out!" Then she felt a sharp pain at the back of her head. Everything went ck.


    Ah Che was waiting at the entrance when Le Le came running at him, barking as if it had gone mad. "Oh, no. Something bad has happened!" He thought.


    When Xin Qing came to, she found that her hands were tied behind her. Her legs, from top to bottom, were bound with rope too.


    She felt a sharp, piercing pain at the back of her skull as she twisted her head to examine her surroundings. "This ce looks like some kind of textile dye factory," she thought. Dirty fabrics, whose colors were beyond recognition, strewed the entire ce.


    Obviously, she had been abducted. Xin Qing closed her eyes. When she felt that her eyes had ustomed to the lighting, she reopened them and tried moving her hands. The bounds were too tight.


    As for the people responsible for her abduction, Xin Qing had a few guesses of her own. She just did not see the point for them to take things this far. While she was caught up in her thoughts, the clicking of high heels sounded from outside the door. A woman opened the door and walked in.

 Chapter 73 Shes Waiting For Me...

    "So it was you." Xin Qing stared at Lu Manman. "Why go through so much trouble..."


    Lu Manman looked at Xin Qing in an expression of pure hatred. "Why? Haha. Drop the innocent act. I''m not Ying Qingcang or Chen Ming. That kind of trick won''t work on me."


    "Since you know that I''m with Ying Qingcang, why are you insisting on ming me for whatever that''s been going on between you and Chen Ming?" To Xin Qing, Lu Manman did not seem the type who would act irrationally. Why would she be doing something so irrational?


    Lu Manman red at her savagely. "Then who should I me? Should I me myself?" She ced a palm to her chest. Then, she bent at her waist and beganughing. "Should I me myself for marrying him even though I knew he was in love with you? me my own naivety in believing that he would stop loving you once you''re with another man? Hahahaha..." Lu Manman raised her head. "Too bad I was wrong. He was wrong too. He thought he could forget about you once he married me. But he didn''t even try to touch me."


    All of a sudden, Lu Manman rushed towards Xin Qing and pped her. "How dare you?" Lu Manman shrieked. "How dare you make me your sacrificialmb?"


    "Please calm down. Kidnapping me won''t change anything. You need to have an honest conversation with Chen Ming. Right now, you''re still husband and wife." Xin Qing stifled her pain. Her mouth was beginning to taste like blood. She tried her best to remain calm so that she would not agitate Lu Manman further. At this point, the woman''s emotion was highly unstable. Xin Qing truly feared that Lu Manman would do something to hurt her.


    She was all alone here, which meant that Zhang Mi was safe. Right now, Ying Qingcang must have found out that something had happened to her. She had to try her best to hold on until his arrival.


    Meanwhile, Ying Qingcang was staring furiously at Chen Ming, who was lying on the ground after being beaten to a pulp.


    "Will you just calm down and listen to me?" Chen Ming wiped the blood on his lips and tried to stand up. He was kicked down once again by Young Master Shen. "We don''t want to hear your b*llsh*t," Young Master Shen said. "If it weren''t because of you, would Xiao Qingqing even be kidnapped?"


    Chen Ming had no choice but to stay on the ground, though his eyes were trained on Ying Qingcang. "Look, beating me to death won''t change anything. Right now, the priority is to track down Xin Qing."


    "Where''s Lu Manman?" Ying Qingcang asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m looking for her too. I''ve already been to all the ces that she might go." Chen Ming mmed his fist on the ground. He never thought that Xin Qing would be put in harm''s way because of him.


    Young Master Shen called his men again. He hung up in disappointment. "Nothing. It''s not one of the gangs'' doing."


    "A neer, then. Or someone from another province." Ying Qingcang''s eyes were ice cold. In that moment, he was like a lion at the brink of going berserk. "Keep looking. Focus on Lu Manman. She''s the key." All of a sudden, Ah Nan came rushing in. "Lu Manman''s car was found," Ah Nan said. "It was abandoned on a highway in South City."


    "Then let''s narrow down our search to South City." Ying Qingcang nced at Young Master Shen before pulling out his phone.


    "Ah Nan, call the cops." Ying Qingcang could not afford to wait any longer. He had to bring in bothw enforcement and the underworld to help with the search. That would help increase their chances of finding Xin Qing.


    Ah Nan hesitated for a moment. "Young Master, but the reporters would know. The press..."


    "We can''t afford to care about those things. Call the cops." Ying Qingcang had not intended to involve the police at all because that would inevitably draw the press'' attention onto Xin Qing. God forbid if the press dug deep enough to uncover the rtionship between Xin Qing and the Xin family. But now, he could not afford to care about those things.


    Meanwhile, Lu Manman was neck-deep in her hysteria,ughing and crying at the same time in front of Xin Qing. All of a sudden, her phone rang. She looked a bit anxious when she picked up. When she did, she ran to the door. Xin Qing shifted her numb body. She could hear Lu Manman outside, speaking to an unknown caller. After that, she saw a tall man walking in. Xin Qing squinted, trying to make out the man''s face. The man wore a white mask, so his eyes and jaw were all she could see.


    "Didn''t you say it was just to scare her?" Lu Manman followed the man inside. In her hand, she carried a stic bag.


    The man was clearly using a voice changer, since he spoke in a voice that was high-pitched and ear-piercing. "Well, yes. But if we let her go now, then that would be too easy for her. We''ll keep her here for a night and release her tomorrow."


    "Okay, then. I really don''t want anything bad to happen tomorrow. Chen Ming would never forgive me if something were to happen to her." Lu Manman had transformed back to the brilliant, elite white cor. She sauntered forward until she was standing beside Xin Qing. After releasing the bindings on Xin Qing''s arms, she took out two containers of food from the stic bag. "Eat. Your Ying Qingcang would never let me off the hook if you starve to death."


    When Xin Qing had heard that this was all just to scare her and that she would be released tomorrow, she felt relieved. She opened one of the containers. Instantly, the smell of fish hit her nose. There was a piece of fried fish in the container. Xin Qing''s hand moved to cover her mouth as she retched.


    "Such a wimp," Lu Manman said in annoyance before passing Xin Qing a bottle of water. Xin Qing drank a few mouthfuls and took the food container again. Xin Qing knew she had to eat to keep up her strength. If her abductor changed their minds, she would still have to escape on her own. Another wave of nausea hit her at the smell of fish, and she threw up the water she had drank just moments ago.


    Feeling disgusted, Lu Manman stood up. "Let''s get out of here. We''lle back and release her tomorrow."


    The man and Lu Manman left. Xin Qing moved her arms, thinking of freeing her legs from their bindings, but her legs were tied together in a dead knot. After struggling fruitlessly for half a day, she gave up. She was hungry, but when she saw the food in the containers, she could not bring herself to eat. She drank a few mouthfuls of water before leaning her back against the wall. She was starting to feel a little hazy.


    In the car, Lu Manman turned her head aside to look at the masked man. He was in the middle of a phone call.


    "Ying Qingcang," the man said, "if you want to see your woman alive again,unch a press conference now. Publicly dere to have all of Ying Enterprises'' funds donated to charity. Or else, you''ll have to deal with your woman''s corpse."


    "Are you nuts?" Lu Manman red at the masked man.


    The man kept looking out the car window at a fast food joint nearby. The mask he wore had kept his facial expressions hidden. "What are you so worked up about? I just want to see what lengths Ying Qingcang would go through for that woman." A married couple stood at the entrance of the fast food joint. The woman was bent over, throwing up as she cursed at the man standing behind her.


    "You knew that I''m pregnant so I can''t stand the smell of fish, but yet you still bought me fish," the woman said. The man kept apologizing to her while trying to feed her water.


    When the masked man made no moves to start the car, Lu Manman knocked on the steering wheel. "What are you looking at? Didn''t you buy the food here just now? Why? You hungry?"


    "Now, I see..." All of a sudden, the man began chuckling. "If that''s the case, then I can''t let her live."


    Shock took over Lu Manman''s heart. "What did you just say? Are you saying you want to murder Xin Qing?"


    "That''s none of your business." The man started the car. Lu Manman yelled, "No. I''ll end up a murder suspect, you nutcase. I''m calling the cops." Lu Manman reached for her bag to grab her phone. Before she could even open the bag, she felt something hit the back of her head. She went limp and sagged against the car seat, unconscious.


    "I hadn''t nned to kill you, but now..." The man barked out two high-pitchedughs.


    Ying Enterprises Headquarters.


    "Young master, you can''t do this. The old master will never agree to this."


    Ying Qingcang was sitting behind his desk in his office. "I can''t have Xin Qing spending the night with her kidnapper."


    "But still... you can''t just give away Ying Enterprises!" Ah Nan was panicking.


    Young Master Shen grabbed Chen Ming in a choke hold. "Are you going to f*cking tell us how the hell did Lu Manman end up with an aplice?"


    Chen Ming''s face had already turned ashen. Chen Ming knew that something far worse than death awaited him if Ying Qingcang did end up giving Ying Enterprises away. A police officer in charge of handlingmunications walked in with a grim face.


    "We found Lu Manman."


    Ying Qingcang sprang up. "Where?"


    The officer frowned and hesitated for a brief moment. "Up north. At the bottom of a cliff."


    Instantly, a wave of anxiety rose in Ying Qingcang''s heart. "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    "She''s dead. The car fell off the cliff. Her face was barely recognizable."


    Chen Ming took a few steps back. "What? How? How could this be?" Chen Ming seized the police officer. "Are you sure it''s Lu Manman?"


    "Positive." The officer paused in thought for a moment. "We can''t rule out the possibility of a homicide. Everything is still under investigation. Nothing is certain at this point."


    Ying Qingcang''s phone rang. He closed his eyes. When the police officer in charge of tracing the call gave him the signal, he picked up.


    "Ying Qingcang, keep your money. I''ve changed my mind. Now you just wait to retrieve your woman''s corpse."


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want? Where are you keeping Xin Qing?"


    "Don''t worry. Once she''s dead, I''ll tell you. Oh, I hope you won''t feel too devastated when you see her corpse! Hahahaha..."


    "Hello, hello! D*mn it!" Ying Qingcang smashed his phone. He stood up and rushed out the door.


    The police officer held him back. "Mr. Ying, going out like this is useless."


    "Then I''ll be useful sitting here?" Ying Qingcang looked at the officer coldly. Young Master Shen hurried forward and grabbed Ying Qingcang''s arm. "You can''t fall apart at a time like this. If you don''t stay calm, who else is going to analyze the situation? Those cops?"


    Beside them, the officer''s face darkened, but he made noments. The other officer had begun reporting the location obtained from the call trace.


    "The call was made from a public phone in the developmental area. We''ve already sent people there."


    Little by little, darkness took over the sky. Soon, it was night time.


    Xin Qing stirred once again. Above her, on the building''s roof, there was a palm-sized window from which moonlight was streaming in. With the light, she could vaguely make out her surroundings.


    "I won''t cry. I won''t cry. I have to be brave. Ying Qingcang is out there looking for me. As long as I canst until morning, I''ll be able to get out of here." Xin Qing shifted her legs and picked up the food container beside her. She endured the fish smell and ate two mouthfuls before washing them down with water.


    Her legs had gone numb after being bound for so long. Xin Qing was worried that having her legs bound together overnight would be bad for them, so she began searching her surroundings for any object she could use to cut the rope. The room was too dark. She could not see clearly at all. Immediately, she regretted falling asleep during the day.


    She pressed her palms against the wall and tried to stand up. Slowly, she pushed with her legs while leaning her back against the wall. After considerable effort, she managed to stand up, though the tight bindings on her legs had caused her to lose bnce. She fell down to her knees.


    She hissed when she felt a sharp pain on her knee caps. Xin Qing''s tears began to flow. She held on to the wall and tried to slowly stand up again. Leaning against the wall, she massaged her knee caps. Then, leaping with both feet, she began moving sideways.


    The decrepit factory contained only a rack used to hang fabric and a huge pool. Xin Qing could not make out what was inside the pool, but she guessed it was used to store dye. She kept leaping until she reached a pile of trash. She leaped over, and began rummaging through the heap. She found a metal ruler which was broken in half.


    Xin Qing sat back down. She used the broken side of the metal ruler and began sawing at the rope.

 Chapter 74 Im Dying

    Morning arrived. Ying Qingcang and Young Master Shen had spent the entire night without sleeping a wink. Chen Ming had already left to deal with Lu Manman''s funeral arrangements.


    "Young Master, please eat something and get some rest." Ah Che came in from outside with Le Le at his heels. Yesterday, Ah Che had been driving around the streets for the entire day to look for Xin Qing. He had taken Le Le with him too. At first, Le Le had was still able to detect Xin Qing''s scent. But as the distance grew, even Le Le''s keen sense of smell was rendered futile. Seeing that Ying Qingcang hadpletely ignored him, something shed across Ah Che''s eyes. A loud thunk sounded as Ah Che fell to his knees.


    "I hadn''t protected the young miss. This is all my fault." Ah Che was overwhelmed with guilt. If he had followed Xin Qing wherever she went, she would not have been abducted.


    Young Master Shen kneaded a spot between his brows and tried to pull Ah Che up. "Enough. This isn''t your fault." Ah Che watched Ying Qingcang with pursed lips. Ying Qingcang waved his hand and said two words, "Get up." Ah Che''s next words came out in the form of a loud wail. "I will definitely bring the young miss back!" Ah Che got up and dashed outside.


    "When he gets back, let him rest," Ying Qingcang said to Ah Nan. He knew that Ah Che had been out on the streets the whole night, looking for Xin Qing. Xin Qing''s abduction was not Ah Che''s fault.


    The day flew by. The cops had no leads at all. Young Master Shen''s sources hade up empty too. Night descended upon the earth once again. Young Master Shen did not dare leave Ying Qingcang to his own devices. Young Master Shen feared what Ying Qingcang would end up doing when he finally lost it. But in the end, Ying Qingcang did the unexpected. He headed for the lounge. Before he went, he said, "Go to sleep."


    Ah Nan nced at Young Master Shen. "What should we do now?" Ah Nan asked quietly.


    "Sleep, of course!" Young Master Shen said, yawning. It probably was not easy for Ying Qingcang to make that suggestion. "You should rest up too. We haven''t got any shut-eye for a day and a night. Just in case..." Young Master Shen did not finish his statement. If they failed to track down Xin Qing within three days, the possibilities would be grim indeed.


    Xin Qing was starting to cry. Lu Manman did note back to release her. When darkness filled the sky, she started to fear. What if nobody came for her? Howe Ying Qingcang had not found her yet? She had already cut herself loose from the rope used to bind her. Good thing September''s weather was still very warm. She gathered all the torn rags in the area and then sat down with her back against the wall.


    Her empty stomach reminded her of just how hungry she was. The food left for her had already turned sour and therefore, inedible. Only half of the water was left in the bottle that Lu Manman had left for her.


    Xin Qing stared at the ceiling towering above her. Perhaps Lu Manman woulde to release her tomorrow. Perhaps tomorrow, she would be back home. Then she would be able to see Ying Qingcang...


    Dawn arrived. It was now the third day of Xin Qing''s abduction.


    Ying Qingcang had risen early and eaten the breakfast that Ah Nan had brought back. Calmly, he said to Young Master Shen, "I''ll search up north, you go south. Ah Nan, you stay. Let us know immediately if there is any news from the cops. Also, call Ah Che. Ask him toe back home. Make sure he sleeps."


    Ying Qingcang''s voice had just dissipated when Ah Che came rushing in. "Young Master, we have a lead. An eyewitness had seen Lu Manman abandoning her car before she, with the help of a man, lifted a gunny sack onto a second car." Ying Qingcang''s eyes gleamed. It was the first ray of hope he had seen for the past two days.


    "Where did they go after that?"


    "The car drove to Huancheng West road. That''s all we know." A police officer who was with them quickly took out a map. Everyone stood around the map in a circle, trying to locate the road.


    A young officer pointed at the map and said, "This road has only one exit, which leads to West City''s industrial waste zone. We can focus our search in that area."


    "But there''s so many..." Ah Nan showed everyone the information from theputer." That area has over 3,000 factories. There''s no way we can find out which one was used to hold her."


    Ying Qingcang stood up. "Then we''ll search every single one of them. Four directions. The cops will search on the west. Young Master Shen, you have a lot of people at your disposal, so you''ll cover the north and the south. I''ll take east."


    "Young Master, I''ll go along with you," Ah Che said, rubbing his eyes.


    Ying Qingcang nced at him. "Rest."


    "Young Master, I''m not tired. I need to..."


    "Rest," Ying Qingcang said, looking at Ah Che intently. "That way we can take turns."


    Ah Che understood. He nodded and plopped himself down on a couch nearby before closing his eyes.


    "Ah Nan, contact the press. Put out a reward to anyone who can find her. 100 thousand for any leads provided. 1 million if she was found." During times like this, Ying Qingcang believed that getting more people to start paying attention to Xin Qing would significantly increase their chances of finding her.


    Xin Qing had roused due to hunger. She looked aloft and found that there was sunlight. Based on yesterday''s experience, it should be around noon now. She stood up, using the wall as support. She could not just sit around and wait for death to im her. She had to find a way out on her own. Otherwise, she would either die from starvation or from thirst.


    The entire factory was a metal shack. Using the wall as support, Xin Qing circled the ce once. Other than patches of rust and streaks of disgusting dye stains, nothing else could be found in the building. The ce did not seem overlyrge, but yet it took her a while to cover the entire area. Her efforts had left her drenched in sweat andpletely out of breath. Panting, she leaned back against the wall and sank to the floor.


    Xin Qing took stock of the building, which looked like some kind of metal cage. She had already epted the fact that nobody woulde to release her. Plus, it would be too difficult, if not impossible, for Ying Qingcang to find her. She would most probably die here. At such a thought, Xin Qing felt a surge of sadness within her.


    Shaking her head, she said to herself, "I don''t want to die. I''ll miss Ying Qingcang. I still haven''t fulfilled my dreams. I don''t want to die." Xin Qing hugged her legs and buried her face against her thighs. She began to sob softly. After a while, she slowlyy down and fell asleep.


    Ying Qingcang had brought Le Le along with him. Together, they scoured the area, building by building. Some factories were huge and multileveled. Ying Qingcang did not trust Le Le''s senses fully, so he would search every part of each building himself. From the start of the search until now, Le Le had never barked once. By night, Ah Che and Ah Nan brought over some food. After eating, Ying Qingcang slept in the car while Ah Che and Ah Nan carried on with the search.


    On the fourth day, Xin Qing was so hungry that she could barely see straight. She had no strength left. She stared at the food, which had long since gone bad. She grabbed a handful and slowly brought it to her mouth. The smell of it caused her to retch. "Ying Qingcang... why aren''t you here yet..." Xin Qing opened her chapped lips to cry but found that she had no more tears to shed. She nced at the bottle. The water level was already near the base of the bottle. She licked her lips. In the end, she resisted the urge to take a sip.


    At daybreak, Ying Qingcang was prepared to continue his search. Ah Che was resting in the car whereas Ah Nan had gone back to deal withpany matters. When Ying Qingcang was about to leave with Le Le, Shi Qianqian and Zhang Mi arrived. They even brought the people that Ding Lei had sent to help in the search.


    That day, Zhang Mi had been knocked unconscious and was then hospitalized for two days. When she heard that Xin Qing was still missing, she cried and begged toe along for the search. There was nothing else Ying Qingcang could say, so he asked them to start their search from another corner of the area. Another day had gone by, and still, there were no signs of Xin Qing. They did a rough estimate and found that they had already searched through half the area. It would be the fifth day tomorrow. At night, Ah Che had secretly asked Young Master Shen toe by. Ying Qingcang never said a word. He spent the entire day searching. Ah Che and Ah Nan were worried that their Young Master would lose his mind if they really did fail to find Xin Qing.


    "Hey, you okay!" Young Master Shen said when he saw Ying Qingcang, who was swallowing rice without bothering to chew. Ying Qingcang ate rice and nothing else. He needed the rice for strength to keep up the search. Ying Qingcang had never said a word to anyone for the past two days. Hisportment looked calm andposed. But Young Master Shen knew that Ying Qingcang was only suppressing his emotions. If Ying Qingcang snapped, Young Master Shen knew that not even he himself could hold the man back.


    Xin Qing woke up to darkness. Having no strength left to even sit up, she crawled on the ground. Reaching out a dusty hand, she grabbed a mouthful of food from the container. Her hand shook as she brought the rice to her mouth. One mouthful. Two mouthfuls. She put the rest of the rice into her mouth. Her throat was damaged due to prolonged dehydration. She swallowed the rice slowly before she drank the remaining mouthful of water.


    On the sixth day, the cops came by to ask Ying Qingcang if he wanted them to keep up their end of the search. Ying Qingcang asked Young Master Shen to call them back. Ah Che was devastated. He thought that he had fed everyone the wrong information. What if Xin Qing was not kept in the first ce? That would render their hard work for the past few days utterly meaningless. Everyone was on the verge of copse. Ying Qingcang still had not said a word. During the day, he brought Le Le with him to search, just like he had done for the past few days. By night, Shi Qianqian had to take Zhang Mi home, leaving only Ding Lei''s people behind. They had to go home because Zhang Mi had broken down and was crying endlessly.


    On the seventh day, everyone was ready to give up. Young Master Shen had run out of ideas to persuade Ying Qingcang that Xin Qing would not be alive even if they found her. Ying Qingcang ignored them all. He took Le Le with him and resumed his search, picking from the area he had left off yesterday. Le Le had been following him around quietly for the past few days, curling beside his feet when he slept at night. All of a sudden, Le Le sprinted towards a mound of soil, barking. Hope stirred in Ying Qingcang''s eyes. Staggering, he ran towards Le Le. From the soil, he picked up a pink bead.


    "I recognize this! This is from Xin Qing''s hair clip!" Ying Qingcang thought. Finally, Ying Qingcang could feel his heart beating again. Xin Qing had to be nearby.


    "Le Le,e on. You can do this. Find her. She''s somewhere around here." Ying Qingcang brought the bead to Le Le''s nose. Le Le sniffed strenuously before it circled the area a few times. Suddenly, it turned its head at a direction and barked a few times. Then it dashed.


    Xin Qing tried, but failed, to open her eyes. Her hand slid on the ground slowly, groping until it touched an empty bottle. There were still a few drops left in the bottle. Xin Qing wanted to pick up the bottle to drink. But she had no strength left to do even that.


    She did not even know how many days it had been since she was abducted. In her mind''s eye, Xin Qing saw her entire life sh before her. Memories filled her mind, both the happy and the sad ones. She thought of her mother. She wondered if Ying Qingcang would bury her beside her mother''s grave. She thought of the half-finished designs that she had kept in her drawer. It was meant to be her gift to Ying Qingcang for his birthday. There was also Ah Sha... in the future, Ying Qingcang would find a new mother for her! Finally, Xin Qing felt her hand touching the bottle. Xin Qing channeled all her strength into her arm and lifted the bottle. She brought the bottle to her lips and poured. One drop. Two drops. Only a few measly drops went into her mouth. She licked her lips.


    "nk!" The bottle hit the ground at the same time as her hand. Xin Qing stared at the window above her. This would be thest time she would be seeing a blue sky. It was just so unfair, dying like this. She bet she looked totally pathetic right now.


    "Ying Qingcang, you must find me! Or else I''ll rot here after I die. That''s just too horrible," Xin Qing thought, her lips moving as she did. Xin Qing felt her eyelids growing heavier and heavier. Her body, on the other hand, kept growing lighter. She felt strangelyfortable. She just wanted to let herself sleep just like this. She thought she heard a dog''s barking and a loud smash. "So noisy," Xin Qing thought. "And I''m about to fall asleep too."


    Moments before darkness imed her, she thought she had seen Ying Qingcang''s face.

 Chapter 75 Ying Qingcang, Is It You?

    Today, the hospital was especially astir. Reporters swarmed the entrance. Outside the VIP suite, yet another crowd had gathered. Within the VIP suite, however, all was quiet. The afternoon sunlight shone onto the ocean blue wall, forming a blurry ring of light on its surface. Ying Qingcangy on the bed. Despite not having any rest for days, he dared not close his eyes. His hand mped down on Xin Qing''s hand like a vice. He stared at the face that had been the source of his agony for seven days and nights.


    When he broke down the metal door and saw Xin Qing on the ground, he felt as if his entire world had stopped. That dirty woman sprawled on the ground, could it be that she would never be able to stand up again? Could it be that she would no longer be around to piss him off, too stare at him with tender eyes and call out his name?


    Le Le had been the first to react. It had rushed towards Xin Qing and began sniffing. After that, it turned to him and went into a barking frenzy, which prompted Ying Qingcang to slowly regain his senses. Step by step, he had walked towards her before pulling her into his arms. Half of her face had been swollen and every part of her lips torn. Her hands were filled with cuts and lesions. Her eyes had shrunk into her sockets. Ying Qingcang could barely believe that the woman in his arms back then, whose face was pale and greyish, was actually his woman.


    When he had felt a coldness on his cheeks, he realized that he had been crying. His entire body had trembled as he pressed his face against Xin Qing''s face. When he felt the weak caress of her breath against his cheek, Ying Qingcang smiled. He had pulled out his phone quickly and called Young Master Shen.


    Now, as he watched Xin Qing resting quietly on the bed with tubes running into her body everywhere, the coldness in Ying Qingcang''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. "Who? Who the f*ck did this?" he thought. This incident had begun with Lu Manman. But something had obviously gone wrong in the process. Who was the man who had called him? No. That man''s target had not been Xin Qing at all. It was Ying Qingcang himself.


    Young Master Shen entered the room with a few doctors. The looks on their faces were not reassuring.


    "What''s wrong?" Ying Qingcang sat up with a frown. "What''s wrong with her?"


    Young Master Shen nced at the doctors. A few of them stepped back. "Are you kidding me?" Young Master Shen thought. "They don''t even have the guts to break the news!"


    "Um. There''s something that you need to be mentally prepared for," Young Master Shen said.


    Ying Qingcang looked at Young Master Shen''s expression. He felt a shudder in his chest. "Tell me."


    "Xiao Qingqing was pregnant. Close to 50 days. But because she hasn''t been eating, and added with all the stress she''s been feeling, the doctors were worried that it would cause the baby to experience stunted development, or stop developing altogether..."


    Ying Qingcang panicked at the word ''pregnant''. "What? How could she be pregnant? She has an imnt."


    "Ahem. President Ying, we''ve conducted a check-up on Miss Xin''s body. We think it''s because she had consumed a lot of antibiotics recently. That might have neutralized the effects of the contraceptive. Furthermore, contraceptive imnts aren''t 100 percent effective. There''s always a small chance of pregnancy."


    Frowning, Ying Qingcang stared at Xin Qing. For a long while, he appeared to be lost in thought. "What are you trying to say?" he asked.


    "We''re saying it''s best if we terminate the pregnancy now," said one of doctors. "In other words, abortion."


    Seeing the rapid change on Ying Qingcang''s face, the doctor quickly mollified. "This is also for the sake of you and Miss Xin. It''s very likely that the baby would stop developing on its own. By that time, Miss Xin would''ve already formed an emotional bond with the baby. She''ll be even more devastated. What''s worse is that the child might also be born with disabilities."


    "Can she even undergo surgery in her current state?" Ying Qingcang thought that in her weakened state, Xin Qing might not even be able to go through with the abortion.


    "We''ve looked into that and decided to keep her under observation for a few days. We''ll see how things go from there. Once Miss Xin had recovered enough, we''ll move on with the surgery. "Right now, we just need a decision from you." All of the doctors were looking at Ying Qingcang, awaiting his decision.


    "Xiao Qingqing hasn''t always been in the best of health. Considering the circumstances, even if the child is sessfully born, what if it isn''t healthy?" Young Master Shen persuaded. "You guys are still young. There will be more opportunities in the future. Plus, haven''t you always disliked kids?"


    Ying Qingcang red at Young Master Shen. "This child belongs to me and Xin Qing. How''s that the same?" he thought.


    Young Master Shen was silenced immediately. "Fine. Think over it yourself!"


    "I''ll wait," Ying Qingcang said after some thought. "Wait till Xin Qing wakes up and let her decide. This isn''t my call."


    Young Master Shen looked at him in surprise. "Since when have you acquired such moral standards?"


    "If you still have the energy, then use it to help me find out the person behind all this." Ying Qingcang shot Young Master Shen a dark look.


    Young Master Shen waved before he left. As for the doctors, they felt that they had said what they hade here to say, so they left quickly too. Ying Qingcang held Xin Qing''s palm anxiously. Xin Qing really liked kids. That much was obvious from her attitude towards Ah Sha. Would she be able to ept the fact that she had to abort her child?


    Shi Qianqian and Zhang Mi arrived at night. When they saw the state that Xin Qing was in, they hugged each other and cried. It took Ding Lei a long time to calm them down.


    When Ding Lei was about to leave, he told Ying Qingcang, "There''s a strange person looking to team up with me recently."


    Ying Qingcang raised his brows. "To target Ying Enterprises?"


    "Yeah. I did some digging. Most of his fundingse from abroad." Ding Lei''s expression had a look of regret. "I had intended to use his ns against him. At least we can find out his identity that way. But a few days ago, the guy vanished without a single trace. His trails have been wiped clean, like he has never appeared before." Ding Lei looked at Ying Qingcang. "It''s obvious that he''sing for you. Be careful."


    After Ding Lei left, Ying Qingcang put in a call to Ennd.


    "She''s fine. Right now, she''s still unconscious."


    "Did that woman make any moves recently?"


    "No. Someone is obviously targeting Ying Enterprises."


    "Understood. You''ll just have to keep watching her." After hanging up, Ying Qingcang went back to stare at Xin Qing. After a while, hey down and closed his eyes. Eight days of exhaustion had finally caught up to him. Before he even knew it, he was asleep.


    The following morning, Ah Che brought Uncle Fu and Aunt Tian to the hospital. Upon seeing Xin Qing, Aunt Tian''s reaction was the same as those of Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian.


    "How did she be so thin...? She doesn''t even look human..." Aunt Tian wiped her tears. "Never ate anything. Never drank anything. How did she even survive?" Uncle Fu decided to cut her off. "Come now, stop crying," Uncle Fu said before looking at Ying Qingcang. Aunt Tian saw that the look on Ying Qingcang''s face had once again turned dark, causing her to quickly dry her tears. She left two thermoses behind before heading back with Uncle Fu.


    The doctor came in for another round of inspection. After that, Ying Qingcang was told that Xin Qing would be waking up soon. As if a sudden thought hade to mind, Ying Qingcang rushed into the bathroom, where he tried to make himself presentable. After he was done, he sat beside Xin Qing''s bed and waited for her to wake up.


    Xin Qing had no idea whether she was dead or alive. She felt so light andfortable, as if she could float away. Then she saw Ying Qingcang kneeling on the ground, crying. He was also hugging the disheveled form of a woman. When she saw the face of that woman, she jumped in fright. "Isn''t that me?" she thought. Even though she had turned so ugly, she could still recognize her own face. "If that''s the case... then who am I right now?" Xin Qing wondered. She held out her hand and stared. She was transparent. Then, it hit her that she really had died.


    She could not believe that Ying Qingcang was actually crying. After a while, Xin Qing''s attention was drawn to Ying Qingcang''s guttural roar. The man''s face was filled with stubble. He looked very unhealthy, no better than her own dirty face. Xin Qing was just about to lean in tofort him when a sudden ray of blinding white light shot into her. She closed her eyes instinctively and lost consciousness once again.


    The next time she came to, she felt pain all over her body. Her skull felt as if it had been split open. No sound woulde whenever she opened her mouth to speak. Ying Qingcang''s voice rang beside her ear.


    "Qingqing! Qingqing!"


    Xin Qing could feel Ying Qingcang''s touch on her face. He was pulling her hand. But she just could not open her eyes no matter how hard she tried. Ying Qingcang had noticed the erratic movements of Xin Qing''s eyeballs. Her eyes refused to open. At the same time, he did not dare to touch her. He scrambled for the call button and alerted the doctors.


    Xin Qing heard an endless series of muttered voices beside her ear. She could not make out the words at all. Was she still trapped in that factory? Had Ying Qingcang not found her yet?


    "Qingqing, can you hear my voice? If you can, then please just open your eyes." This time, Xin Qing could make out Ying Qingcang''s voice. She tried everything in her might to get her own words out. "I heard you! I heard you! I heard you!" Then, she felt a sudden surge in strength. A blinding white light sted her vision.


    "She''s awake!" a doctor yelled.


    "Quick! Cover her eyes," said one of the doctors. Ying Qingcang sprang into action and ced a palm over Xin Qing''s eyes. "Qingqing, open your eyes slowly."


    Xin Qing regained full consciousness. She moved her head slightly and then slowly opened her eyes. The blinding lights told her that she was no longer in that factory. She had been saved.


    "I..."


    "Don''t talk. Your throat is unwell," Ying Qingcang said in an emotional voice. The doctors heaved a collective sigh of relief. "The rich and wealthy are so hard to serve," they thought.


    "Mr. Ying, Miss Xin is alright now. You can start feeding her some congee after a while. Just make sure not to give her anything oily." The doctors left after giving their instructions. Ying Qingcang raised the bed angle to 60 degrees before him helping Xin Qing into her new position. He then took the spoon from the cup and fed her more water.


    "The reason you can''t talk now is that you''ve been inhaling the fumes in the factory for too long. Those dyes are all poisonous and they have affected your throat." Ying Qingcang noticed the fear on her face as she stared back at him. He immediately patted her head and said, "Don''t worry. It isn''t a major concern. You''ll be fine after two days."


    After drinking some water, Xin Qing tried to speak again. But her throat felt as if it were on fire. Seeing her like this made Ying Qingcang feel even worse. He blew on the congee before bringing it to her mouth. "Let''s not talk for now, okay? Come, eat something. Let''s wait until your throat recovers, and then we''ll talk. For now, just keep blinking your eyes."


    Xin Qing opened her mouth and blinked. Her tears began to fall. Panicking, Ying Qingcang tried to wipe her tears away. At the same time, he was so frightened that he would be too forceful and ended up hurting her. Seeing his behavior, Xin Qing felt likeughing. Then, she vaguely remembered the sight of him crying with her in his arms. Her tears fell even more rapidly at that memory. Ying Qingcang thought she was in pain, so he stood up to reach for the call button. Xin Qing''s hand shot out as she shook her head.


    For a moment, Ying Qingcang''s mind went nk. He recovered quickly and pulled her into his arms.


    "I''m sorry it took me so long to find you." His voice was low and deep. In the silent hospital room, it sounded like Bach''s Cello Suite in G Major.


    When he felt the swaying of the head of the person in his arms, Ying Qingcang tightened his embrace. He lowered Xin Qing''s forehead. "It''s all in the past now. From now on, I''ll follow you wherever you go. I won''t ever let you face danger and hopelessness alone."


    Ying Qingcang could imagine the trauma done to her mind and body while she was trapped in that ce. Before, the doctors had already suggested to have her to go through psychological evaluation after she had sufficiently recovered.


    Ying Qingcang thought about the child in Xin Qing''s body. After some thought, he decided toe clean with her.


    "Qingqing... you''re pregnant."

 Chapter 76 Xin Qing! Marry Me

    The person in his arms had stopped moving. Ying Qingcang had noticed moments ago that Xin Qing''s body had grown stiff. He quickly sat down and stared at her. "The contraceptive imnt has failed. You''ve been pregnant for almost 50 days."


    Xin Qing rounded her eyes, staring at him in disbelief. Her hands stroked her belly.


    "It''s true. The doctors have confirmed it." Ying Qingcang did not know how to tell her his next words.


    The news had been too sudden. For a moment, Xin Qing did not know how to react. All she could do was stare at her belly. Then she heard Ying Qingcang''s voice as he went on.


    "The baby... I''m afraid it has to be aborted."


    Xin Qing''s head shot up. She looked at Ying Qingcang,pletely aghast.


    Ying Qingcang knew she must have taken his words the wrong way and immediately pulled her into a tight hug. "Don''t overthink. It''s only because the doctors think that your body hasn''t been in the best formtely. You weren''t psychologically stable either. That''s likely to affect the baby''s development. If we don''t abort it now, you''ll be even more devastated if you find out two monthster that your body won''t be able to go through with the birth after all."


    Xin Qing''s sobs filled the room. She never thought she would ever have a child with Ying Qingcang. For one, she had got an imnt. Plus, they were not even married to each other yet. Having kids was something that seemed so far away. But when Ying Qingcang told her that she was pregnant, the first thing she felt was disbelief. After that, she felt excitement and joy. If they really had a child together, then she would have shared a true bond with Ying Qingcang regardless of the ancestral behest. It would have been an evesting bond.


    "Don''t cry. Let''s not talk about this first. We''ll discuss this further once you''ve recovered, okay?" Ying Qingcang moved to help her lie down. "The doctors said you need to rest more and think less."


    Xin Qing sniffed. Being stripped of her ability to speak felt horrible. She kept holding Ying Qingcang''s hand, refusing to let go. Ying Qingcang lowered his head and kissed her. "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll be sitting here, watching over you. Now go to sleep."


    Before sleep imed her, Xin Qing''s mind was filled with only one thought. "Regardless of what the doctors said, I want to try... this is my first child with Ying Qingcang. This is also my first time being a mother."


    Even if the chances were slim, she did not feel like giving up. No mother would want to give up her own child. She wanted to fight for her child until the veryst moment.


    It took three days for Xin Qing''s throat to fully recover. She had been so relieved when she found out that she could speak again. She had been so afraid that she would go mute just like that...


    Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian came to see her again. This time, it was all three of them who were hugging each other and letting their tears spill. While crying, Zhang Mi was also cursing.


    "Forget it. She''s already dead anyway." Xin Qing had known about Lu Manman''s death. She was sure that the masked man had murdered Lu Manman. The police had already taken her statement, but they still could not identify the man.


    Shi Qianqian stroked Xin Qing''s belly, looking a little envious. "Are you nning to keep the child?"


    "Of course she''s not keeping it! You''re still so young!" Zhang Mi disagreed. "After all, she already has Ah Sa. You should wait until after graduation and when you and Ying Qingcang are married. Then you can start trying again."


    Beside them, Ying Qingcang was looking at Zhang Mi approvingly. He was thinking along the same lines too. Xin Qing was still very young. Also, she had been continuously suffering from minor illnesses for the past year. After everything she had gone through during the abduction, the doctors felt it was best to focus solely on her body''s recovery. That would not be possible if she was pregnant with a baby, since there would then be the baby to take care of too.


    "I honestly don''t know." Xin Qing kept staring at Ying Qingcang, her mind swirling with contradictory thoughts. Ying Qingcang smiled at her and said, "There''s no rush. There are still two more days for you to decide."


    Zhang Mi had begun shouting at that point. "What are you even waiting for? Isn''t it the same..."


    Shi Qianqian mped her hand over Zhang Mi''s mouth and gave her a look before ncing at Ying Qingcang. After that, she dragged Zhang Mi out the door. "We''lle back tomorrow. We have to head back to school!" Shi Qianqian said. When they were out of the room, Zhang Mi asked Shi Qianqian anxiously, "What?"


    Shi Qianqian red at her. "Can''t you see that Xin Qing wants to keep the baby? But Ying Qingcang doesn''t want her to keep it."


    "So Ying Qingcang doesn''t n to marry her?" All of a sudden, Zhang Mi''s eyes turned murderous.


    Shi Qianqian poked her head once. "Idiot. Ying Qingcang was concerned about Xin Qing''s health. Didn''t you notice how anxious he was, yet he still held his tongue?"


    "Even so, it''s not a good idea to drag this out." Zhang Mi pouted. "Or else, she''d be emotionally attached."


    "Nah. Ying Qingcang probably already has a n," Shi Qianqian said, dragging Zhang Mi along as they walked. The elevator doors opened. Both women were just about to enter when Young Master Shen stepped out from the elevator. When he saw Zhang Mi, he paused for a brief moment before he grinned. "Yo, done seeing Xiao Qingqing?"


    "None of your business," Zhang Mi said, turning her nose up at him. Rolling her eyes, Zhang Mi pulled Shi Qianqian with her and stepped into the elevator. She pressed the close button. Shrugging, Young Master Shen turned around and walked away. Shi Qianqian looked at Zhang Mi suspiciously. "Has he done something to offend you?"


    "Huh? No?" Zhang Mi said.


    "Then what''s with the b*itchy attitude just now?"


    "The guy changes his women like he changes his underwear. Don''t you find that disgusting?" Zhang Mi said with a look of disdain.


    Shi Qianqian observed Zhang Mi for a long time. Zhang Mi dragged Shi Qianqian out of the elevator in annoyance. "Come on, let''s go. We''re going to bete for ss!"


    Xin Qing stayed in the hospital for another week. Today, the moment the sky turned dark, she had begun feeling restless. Whenever Ying Qingcang looked at her, she would avoid his gaze. This happened for a few more times before Ying Qingcang held her shoulder and asked, "What is it? Is there something you want to tell me?"


    "No, no!" Xin Qing lowered her head. Ying Qingcang ced his finger on her chin and found that he could only feel bone under his fingers. Frowning, he began to wonder how much time it would take for her to regain her weight.


    "If you have something to tell me, just say it. What''s the point of keeping it bottled up?"


    Hesitantly, Xin Qing took out her phone and showed Ying Qingcang the date on the lock screen. Ying Qingcang nced at the screen once before he smiled. "Oh, so you''re hungry!"


    "Who says I''m hungry?"Xin Qing blushed. She red at him. "Stop making things up."


    Indeed, tonight was the night of the full moon. But considering the circumstances...


    "Even if you want to, we can''t. Your body has just recovered. Also, let''s not forget that you''re pregnant." Ying Qingcang teased. Xin Qing gave him a shove. "Who do you think this is for, huh? You, you... if you don''t want it, fine. Forget it."


    Seeing her outburst, Ying Qingcang pulled her to him and began coaxing. "Who says I don''t want it?" He held Xin Qing''s hand. Xin Qing struggled her hand free and leaped onto the bed. She crawled under the covers.


    "Hu... hurry up ande here," she said in a muffled tone. Ying Qingcang looked at her in surprise. "This girl''s for real?" he thought.


    They had been sleeping on separate beds for the past few nights. In truth, Ying Qingcang had long since reached the limits of his self-control. But Xin Qing''s body really was not in the right condition for sex, so all he had done was hug her while he slept.


    Xin Qing leaned against him and buried her head against his chest. She said something in a small, muffled voice.


    "Is this really okay?" Ying Qingcang was so afraid he would hurt her.


    Xin Qing nodded. "Or else I won''t be able to be at ease. Uncle Ying had especially reminded me before we returned from Ennd. He said we must follow the ancestral behest."


    "Ignore him," Ying Qingcang said, his face darkening. "Your body isn''t in the right condition."


    "You can''t get it up any more?" Xin Qing remarked daringly when she saw Ying Qingcang''s nk look.


    Ying Qingcang red at her before baring his teeth. "Oh, you''ll find out in a second!"


    Xin Qing paid the price for her words indeed. She slept all the way until noon. During inspection, the doctor noticed the hickeys on her arm. Ying Qingcang was immediately dragged out of the room for a lecture.


    Ying Qingcang followed the doctor out nonchntly. "No sh*t. Of course I know how to be gentle," he thought. Last night, his ''junior'' had only made half an entrance. "Then again, the feeling''s not too bad!" he mused. After reliving the experience, he decided that he could try more of that in the future.


    Xin Qing regretted her decision greatly. His ''methods'' had failed to satisfy her. In fact, it felt entirely horrible to be brought only halfway to her release without going up any further. In the end, Ying Qingcang had taken mercy on her after hearing her desperate moans. He had pleasured her with his mouth and hands. She had been ring at him ever since she woke up at noon.


    "Stop ring. When you''ve recovered, I''ll make you feel good!"


    Xin Qing was having lunch. "Shut up," she said, throwing the spoon at him.


    "Okay. Okay. Eat slowly. I''ll shut up." Ying Qingcang paused in thought. "You''ll be released from the hospital tomorrow."


    All of a sudden, the piece of fish she had been swallowing got stuck in her throat. She looked at Ying Qingcang in panic. "I, I haven''t decided yet."


    "It''s okay. You don''t have to rush. Just take your time." Ying Qingcang had said the same thing again. Xin Qing lowered her head and went back to her rice. She did not have the courage to look at him. Ying Qingcang knew what she was thinking all along, but he chose to keep quiet. The following morning, the doctor gave Xin Qing a full-body examination. After that, they were allowed to go home. Ah Che rushed to open the car door the moment he saw Xin Qing. While she was entering the car, her movement paused for a brief moment. She grinned at Ah Che.


    "Ah Che! Thank you! If it weren''t because of the lead you''d found, Ying Qingcang would never have found me."


    Ah Che''s lips moved slightly without forming any words. He covered the car''s roof with his hand to prevent Xin Qing from knocking her head against metal. Xin Qing patted his shoulder and climbed into the car. Aunt Tian had prepared a feast to celebrate Xin Qing''s return from the hospital. Xin Qing discovered a huge wooden kennel for Le Le in the backyard.


    When Young Master Shen came by for the feast, he told her, "These are all top quality pet essories. Right now, Le Le is living a life of luxury."


    Le Le had yed a huge role in Xin Qing''s rescue. Ying Qingcang had even epted the homosexual chihuahua that Le Le was infatuated with. Right now, those two little guys were leading a life offort in the backyard. Le Le had nearly wagged its tail off when it saw Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing had no idea what came over Young Master Shen during dinner when he started speaking to her secretively. "Tomorrow, a stylist will drop by to doll you up. Don''t go out during the afternoon, okay!"


    "Why do I have to get dolled up?"


    "Because we''ll be attending a party tomorrow." Young Master Shen shot a nce at Ying Qingcang.


    "Is it appropriate for me to be present at your corporate parties?" she asked, feeling strange.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate at all," Ying Qingcang said with a straight face, cing a piece of pork ribs on her bowl.


    Xin Qing nodded. "Okay then. I just hope you two won''t me me for getting in your way when the timees."


    The following night, Ying Qingcang did note back to fetch her. Ah Che was tasked to bring her to the party. Xin Qing felt a little disappointed. The stylist had done a fantastic job. Her white silk dress flowed to her ankles. The round neck of the dress was ornamented with diamonds, which were gold in color. The best thing about the ornaments was that they had been among the random designs that she had sketched during her free time. She did not have her hair up. Instead, she wore a loose ponytail, which flowed down the curve of her back. When Xin Qing looked into her own reflection in the mirror, she could not deny her own beauty. She was looking forward to seeing the look on Ying Qingcang''s face when he saw her.


    The car did not enter the urban area. Instead, it was heading for the beach. The entire beach was surrounded in darkness when they arrived. Xin Qing stared into the darkness for a while. She did not have the courage to get down.


    "Ah Che, what''s this ce?"

 Chapter 77 Accident

    When she did not hear a response for a long while, Xin Qing turned her head towards the driver''s seat, which was already empty.


    At quite some distance away, she saw a shadow sprinting away quickly. "What the hell is going on..." she thought.


    Xin Qing stayed in the car for a while. Eventually, she realized that she really had been abandoned here. She was left with no choice but to pluck up her courage and stepped out of the car. Ever since her abduction, she had developed an irrational fear of darkness. Even when she was sleeping at night, she needed to keep a smallmp on.


    "Hey! It''s soft?" she thought. She had been worrying about having her high heels stuck between the rocks scattered all over the beach. But when she stepped down, the ground was surprisingly soft. Using the moonlight, Xin Qing nced down to try to make out what she was standing on. She realized that she was standing on a red carpet. She took two tentative steps forward. The area in front of her suddenly lit up. The two sides of the red carpet were lined with advertisement signs, all of which were disying photos of her. She now had a clear view of the strip of red carpet which extended all the way down to the beach. The beach itself seemed to be packed with some kind dark-colored object. She could not make out what the object was.


    "Ying Qingcang!" Xin Qing shouted. The only answer to her call was the howling of the wind.


    "Whatever. I''ll just head over there first," she thought. He already had signboards set up to point the way, what had she to fear? She followed the red carpet and headed down to the beach. Her eyes widened in disbelief when she saw the dark-colored object she had seen from afar.


    It was a giant heart-shaped sand sculpture with both their names written on it. The only reason she was able to see the sculpture clearly was that a searchlight somewhere above had suddenlye to life. Their names were arranged with sparkling diamond shards. Under the lights, the entire set up seemed extremely ster, as if she were in some kind of dreand surrounded with stars.


    Ying Qingcang stood beneath the sculpture, staring straight at her. Roses were scattered all around his feet, but there was a huge bouquet which he carried in his hand. The reflex image of the man''s handsome face took shape in Xin Qing''s pupils, growing clearer and clearer as Ying Qingcang slowly approached her. When he was finally in front of her, Ying Qingcang went down on one knee.


    "Don''t know if you like all this. Well, if you don''t, then I''ll toss Young Master Shen into the ocean, because these are all his work."


    Xin Qing released augh and looked at Ying Qingcang. She would be an idiot if she still had no idea what it was that still he was trying to do. But who on earth would begin a marriage proposal in such a way? At that moment, Xin Qing noticed Le Le sauntering out of nowhere while carrying something in its mouth. Its gay buddy, the chihuahua, trailed after it.


    Ying Qingcang retrieved the object from Le Le''s mouth, ruffling Le Le''s fur in the process. Then, he brought the object to Xin Qing and opened it. "Qingqing, marry me!"


    "Yes."


    Ying Qingcang was stunned. "Yes? Just like that?" he thought, ncing towards Young Master Shen''s direction. "But what about the tricks thate after? Looks there''s no need for them after all..."


    Xin Qing held out her hand, but she noticed that Ying Qingcang had not reacted for a long time. She could not help but ask, "Having regrets already?"


    "No!" Ying Qingcang snapped out of it. He took out the ring hastily and carefully slid it onto Xin Qing''s ring finger. Xin Qing examined the blinding diamond on her ring, her lips curving into a smile. At the sight of her tant disy of happiness, Ying Qingcang smiled and stood up. He took her hand. "My name is engraved on the back of that diamond. It means that from today onwards, you''re mine."


    He paused for a moment, but he did not wait for Xin Qing to pick up his words as he went on. "Oh, don''t forget to give me a ring in the future."


    "I will!" Xin Qing smacked him lightly, not knowing whether to cry or tough. Ying Qingcang pulled her into his arms in one swift movement. Then he lifted her off the ground and spun her around in the air a few times.


    Young Master Shen and Ah Che, who both had been hiding behind the sand sculpture all this time, ran out. The moment he came out, Young Master Shen began fishing forpliments, bragging to Xin Qing that he was the one responsible for setting up this romantic setting for their proposal.


    Xin Qing sneezed, which had surprised Ying Qingcang so much that he jumped. Suddenly remembering the doctors'' orders asking Xin Qing to get plenty of rest, Ying Qingcang carried her and ran to the car. As he ran, he sent a re at Young Master Shen, silently ming the other man for picking the beach of all ces to organize the proposal. What if Xin Qing ended up catching a cold or something?


    Young Master Shen stared after the couple indignantly. Le Le and the chihuahua were chewing on the leg of his pants. Those two ingrates had ditched him at the beach in the middle of the night with two dogs.


    When Xin Qing stepped out of the bathroom, she saw Ying Qingcang sitting on the bed, looking at the medical reports issued by the hospital before.


    "We''ll have a baby in the future!" Ying Qingcang said all of a sudden. "Be brave. Let''s go to the hospital tomorrow, okay?"


    Xin Qing knew the reason behind Ying Qingcang sudden marriage proposal. He was trying to give her assurance. He feared that she would start overthinking after she went through the abortion. In truth, she had already discussed things with Zhang Mi and Qianqian before this. Xin Qing had made up her mind. After she had been discharged, she had secretly gone back to the hospital for an examination. The doctor had confirmed that the baby was showing signs of shriveling. In other words, it was pretty much impossible for the baby to undergo a healthy prenatal development. Since then, she knew she could no longer put this off.


    "Okay." Xin Qing nodded and folded herself into his arms. Her eyes were red-rimmed. Ying Qingcang kissed her for quite some time. They both fell asleep in each other''s arms.


    The next morning, Xin Qing returned to the hospital and was surprised to find that the hospital room was exactly as it was when they left. The doctor in charge of examining her told her that Ying Qingcang had never done the discharge procedures at all. Minor surgeries like did not take long, so after an hour, Xin Qing was pushed out of the operating theatre on a wheelchair. Ying Qingcang had a sour expression when he chided the doctor. "Why isn''t she lying down? Is this how you''re supposed to treat your patients?"


    The doctor felt indignant. Normally, patients would have to walk out on their own after this kind of procedure. Ying Qingcang insisted on having Xin Qing stay at the hospital for at least a day. It was only after Xin Qing told him that sleeping in the hospital would give her nightmares that he finally relented and signed the discharge papers. Afterwards, Xin Qing was confined to the house for one whole month. During that one month, her daily activities consisted only of two things. Eating and sleeping. Apparently, Ying Qingcang had heard from somewhere that going through abortion was like giving birth. One had to rest for at least a month after the process. Over that month, Xin Qing had not only regained her weight she had lost during the abduction, but she had also gained a few pounds. Her face had also regained its former luster and fullness.


    Ying Enterprises had been encountering endless problems recently. It began with a breach of contract by an overseas supplier. After that, several of Ying Enterprises'' real estate investments within the country had experienced a consistent decline in value. Apparently, the properties'' value were affected by changes in government policies and the sudden construction of chemical nts in the area.


    Xin Qing noticed how busy Ying Qingcang had beentely and was starting to grow a little worried. On the other hand, Ying Qingcang seemed fine with everything. Ever since Xin Qing''s abduction, he knew that someone was targeting him. The way he saw it, the endless problems he had been encountering were good signs. He would be more worried if the enemy made no moves at all. If the enemy made no moves at all, he would not have the chance to expose the enemy.


    But before he could solve the problems that hispany was facing, Ying Qingcang himself had an ident.


    "How could this happen? Where is he?" Xin Qing rushed into the ER. Young Master Shen quickly held her back. "Don''t panic. It''s just a flesh wound. The doctors are handling it!"


    "Why would he get his head smashed all of a sudden?"


    Young Master Shen was a little fearful too. "That neon sign is quite old. There were also heavy rains for the past few days. I guess the metal supports failed."


    Today at noon, as Ying Qingcang was leaving thepany, a neon sign fell off the top of Ying Enterprises'' main building. Luckily, Ah Che had been quick to react and had shoved Ying Qingcang away just in time. The signage had smashed a hole through the roof of the car. In his fall, Ying Qingcang had smashed his head into a metal railing, though the injury was minor. It was just a gash.


    Ying Qingcang walked out of the ER holding his head. Xin Qing closed the distance between them. "Does it hurt? Are you okay?" she asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. Didn''t even need stitches. They just disinfected the wound and put some ointment on it." Ying Qingcang was just about to remove the gauze to show her his wound just in case she did not believe him. Xin Qing stopped him immediately. "Don''t. Later it''ll get infected again."


    Ah Nan came over, carrying Ying Qingcang''s medication with him. "Should I leave this at thepany or would you like to bring it back home?" Ah Nan asked Xin Qing.


    "I''ll take it home. I know first-aid," Xin Qing said without hesitation.


    Ah Nan passed her the medication while rying the doctor''s precautionary advice. Beside them, Young Master Shen joked. "Tsk, tsk. I think this is the second time in your life that you got hurt after that outdoor survival camp that year."


    Ying Qingcang ignored him and pulled Xin Qing to leave. At night, Xin Qing took care of Ying Qingcang''s wound. After that, she stepped into the shower alone. When she came out, she saw Ying Qingcang on the bed.


    "It''s been a month, and tonight''s the night of the full moon!"


    Xin Qing blushed. She really had forgotten that tonight was the night of the full moon. Hurriedly, she grabbed the nket and threw it over Ying Qingcang''s body. She turned around, switched off the lights and crawled into bed. Ying Qingcang pulled her into his arms the moment she got onto the bed.


    "Be careful of your head wound," Xin Qing said when she noticed the consistent bobbing of his head.


    Ying Qingcang bit down on her lip. "I need to put in more effort. You said you like kids, right? If I don''t step up my game, how would we ever get a baby?" Xin Qing''s eyes softened at his words. All this while, she had thought that Ying Qingcang did not care about the child at all. But the truth was that he just did not want her to suffer emotionally.


    Xin Qing returned to school. She had caught up just fine in all her courses except for one. She had fallen too far behind in her French course. In the end, she had to spend her self-study time in order to sneak into the public lectures held in the French department. Even though Ying Qingcang had been busy recently, he would stille to pick Xin Qing up after she finished her sses. It took Xin Qing considerable effort to get him to agree to let her go shopping and have her meal with her best friends.


    "I need to tell Ying Qingcang that he would be suffocating you if he keeps this up. Women will feel stressed if their man controls them like this." Zhang Mi felt that if Xin Qing was already being controlled even before she was married, then Xin Qing would lose all her freedom after the marriage.


    Xin Qing smiled like she did not care at all. "He was still a bit tense after the abduction. But I think this is fine." Probably because she had very little familial care in the past. Xin Qing found it quite nice to be worried and fussed over by her partner.


    Shi Qianqian sat opposite the other two, sipping her coffee. Her mind seemed to be miles away. Xin Qing and Zhang Mi looked at each other. "So. What''s up with that house guest of yours?"


    "What else? She wouldn''t leave, of course. I can''t chase her out either. By the way, do you know who she''s be friends with?"


    At those words, Xin Qing''s curiosity was piqued. "Are we acquainted with that person?"


    "Oh please. You''re more than just acquainted. In fact, you know her very well!"


    Xin Qing''s eyes went wide. She did not know a lot of people at all. From Shi Qianqian''s face, it was clear that this was not a person Xin Qing liked. That woman immediately sprang to mind. "Xin Yudie?"


    Shi Qianqian raised her thumb at Xin Qing. "Clever!"


    "How''d those two end up being friends?" Zhang Mi said. "Well, I guess thrash would prefer to be associated with each other."


    "How should I know?" Shi Qianqian''s face bore a look of disdain. "I saw them one day when they were having a meal together. They seemed to be in good terms with each other."


    Xin Qing suddenly went still. She stared nkly out the coffee shop''s window. "Speak of the devil," she muttered.


    The other two women followed Xin Qing''s gaze. Xin Yudie and the woman she had been chatting happily with walked into the coffee shop...

 Chapter 78 Rebirth of Xin Yudie

    "Why is her belly so big?" Zhang Mi looked incredulously at Xin Yudie, who just walked in, hands on the belly.


    Although they did not know the normal size of a pregnant belly, Xin Yudie''s belly was obviouslyrger than that of any pregnant women they had seen.


    Shi Qianqian sneered and said, "You''re really a ghost. You''ve already created enough trouble at home. How dare you to follow me outside!"


    "Is the woman next to her the one you talked about?" Zhang Mi examined her for a long time and snorted in disgust, "How could shepare with you in beauty?"


    Xin Yudie obviously noticed Xin Qing. She was stunned for a minute and then came over with the woman beside.


    The woman immediately greeted Shi Qianqian with a pleading face, "Qianqian, you are here, too! What a coincidence!"


    "Yeah! What a coincidence!" Shi Qianqian answered with a fake smile.


    Xin Yudie asked, "Do you know each other?"


    "Qianqian, this is my new friend, Yudie. Yudie, this is Shi Qianqian. I''ve mentioned her to you. She''s Ding Lei''s little sister."


    Xin Yudie smiled at her, "No need to introduce. We used to be ssmates."


    "Really! That''s great." She waved to Xin Qing and Zhang Mi excitedly. "Hello, I am Wang Ying!" Then she sat down with Xin Yudie.


    Zhang Mi looked at her with a smirk, "You are the girl who lives in the house as a light bulb!"


    "I... I''m not a light bulb!" There was a slight hatred in Wang Ying''s eyes, but she was still wearing a smile as if Zhang Mi was joking. "I have said that I want toe out and live in the hotel. But Brother Ding Lei thought it was not safe for a girl to live outside." She stuck her tongue out toward Shi Qianqian. "Qianqian is not bored with me, right?"


    "I am!" Shi Qianqian said to her seriously, "I have behaved so obviously. Didn''t you notice?"


    Xin Qing and Zhang Mi were very sympathetic to Wang Ying. She was not a match to Shi Qianqian in this fight. Even Xin Yudie realized the problem. She seemed to have thought of something, and frowned toward Wang Ying.


    "Qianqian... you... do you really hate me?" Wang Ying''s eyes turned so red that she was about to cry.


    No one cared about her. Xin Yudie smiled at Xin Qing and asked, "Do you know Xin Haoyu has driven my mother out?"


    "What!" Xin Qing''s mouth opened in surprise.


    After taking the money, Zhao Jiali put Xin Pengfei aside. She nned with Xin Haoyu to open a restaurant or do some small business. She gave Xin Haoyu some money and asked him to go and find some projects. But Xin Haoyu took the money to gamble. Zhao Jiali cried and scolded him for being good at nothing. Xin Haoyupletely ignored her. He was not able to behave like a man and have children anymore. Why should he care about the business? It was better to enjoy life.


    Soon, the mother and the son started to argue because of money. Later, Xin Haoyu became impatient. He sold the house they lived in and disappeared with all the money. Zhao Jiali fainted at spot. Now, she was said to be living in a distant cousin''s house.


    "She is your mother anyway. Why don''t you bring her to your house?" Hearing this, Xin Qing asked casually.


    Xin Yudie snorted, "In that case, you will not be as happy as you are now!" She looked a little resentful. "Now you should be satisfied. The Xin Family ispletely finished. They are punished for what they''ve done to your mother and you."


    "It''s not finished!" Zhang Mi rolled her eyes at her. "You still look fine."


    Xin Yudie answered without any anger, "Xin Qing, you don''t have to hate me. I didn''t cause any substantial harm to you." Xin Yudie shrugged and touched her belly. "I just want to give birth to my children safely." She smiled very softly. "It''s twins!"


    No wonder the belly was so big! Xin Qing hesitated for a minute, and said, "Bless you."


    "Thank you."


    Xin Yudie really thought this through. She knew Xin Qing was kidnapped. At the beginning, she gloated in her heart, hoping that Xin Qing would never be found. Later, she heard from Huang Jianbin that Ying Qingcang would give up Ying Enterprises in order to save her. Xin Yudie began to envy her. In fact, she always knew she was jealous of Xin Qing. But now, there was no need to be jealous of her anymore!


    Huang Jianbin was not healthy. He had slept with so many women, but only she was pregnant. He was extremely excited when he learned that this was twins. Xin Yudie heard from his men that Huang Jianbin seemed to decide to marry her and make them his legal wife and children. In that case, there was no point for her to find trouble with Xin Qing. Besides, now she was not able to go against Xin Qing. Xin Yudie was not an idiot, so she immediately saw through Wang Ying''s trick.


    Wang Ying was still looking at Shi Qianqian with a poor face. No one noticed that her eyes suddenly nced out the window. She took the coffee that the waiter just served and handed it to Shi Qianqian, "Qianqian, don''t be angry. I''ll move out and live in the hotel from today." Shi Qianqian frowned and wanted to avoid her, but Wang Ying already held the coffee in front of her eyes. Shi Qianqian stood up and pushed her. Wang Ying staggered and poured the coffee toward Xin Yudie.


    The coffee was still steaming. Before it dropped on Xin Yudie''s belly, Xin Qing quickly picked up her bag and threw it over. The coffee cup fell on the ground and smashed to pieces. Xin Yudie held her belly and stood up in panic. A few drops fell on her feet, which immediately reddened.


    A voice appeared, "What happened?"


    Shi Qianqian looked up and saw Ding Lei looking at her, full of concern.


    "Brother Ding Lei!" Wang Ying cried and screamed first, pointing to Shi Qianqian and was about to say something. Xin Yudie calmed herself down and then gave her a hard p.


    "Bitch!" Xin Yudie shouted with anger. This woman dared to use her. When she insisted oning here to have coffee and, therefore, meet Xin Qing, Xin Yudie knew that she was on purpose. But she did not expect Wang Ying to plot her in this.


    Wang Ying was shocked. She covered her face and stared at Xin Yudie.


    "Puff!" Zhang Mi sneered. "This is rare. You pretend in front of her. She is most good at this. You can save the trouble!"


    Wang Ying''s face turned from red to white. Xin Yudie stared at Zhang Mi angrily and said, "Do you think this man is an idiot?" She threw a nce at Shi Qianqian and said satisfactorily, "It''s so hard for you to face such a rival!"


    Ding Lei ignored Wang Ying, who was wiping tears and biting lips. Instead, he dragged Shi Qianqian over and said, "I told you to send her out, but you insisted on keeping her. What if the coffee burnt you just now?"


    "If you send her out, your mother will still get another one." Shi Qianqian said with resentment. "Moreover, this one is stupid. If the next one is as difficult as me, what am I going to do?"


    The words made Ding Lei want tough. This girl was literally cursing others and praising herself!


    Wang Ying looked at Ding Lei with a pale face, unable to believe. "Brother Ding Lei, you... what are you talking about?" How could Ding Lei want to chase her away? It must be this woman, it must be! She didn''t pretend anymore, and stared at Shi Qianqian with malice.


    "Am I familiar with you? I don''t know you at all." Ding Lei was the most unhappy one in these days. Every day when he went home, this woman was everywhere. It was not convenient for him and Qianqian to have intimate behaviors.


    Wang Ying couldn''t bear anymore. She covered her face and ran out with a cry. Ding Lei turned around and shouted to Shi Qianqian, "Let her move away today. I will handle my mother."


    "Good!" Shi Qianqian raised her eyes.


    Zhang Mi and Xin Qing apuded beside.


    When she left, Xin Yudie asked for Xin Qing''s number. Xin Qing did not ask her why and gave her directly. When she was at home, she told Ying Qingcang what happened today, looking rather upset. Ying Qingcang looked at her and said, "I knew it! Xin Haoyu went to Thand with the money."


    "Then why don''t you tell me?" Xin Qing stared at him.


    Ying Qingcang poked her head and said, "They have nothing to do with you. But the woman seems to have hooked up her cousin''s husband and waster driven out by her cousin."


    "A dog can''t change its nature." Xin Qing crept into the man''s arms. Ying Qingcang''s heart itched, his hands and mouth became restless. He bit Xin Qing''s earlobe and said, "Let''s go to sleep!"


    "Sleep!" Xin Qing immediately closed her eyes. "I''m already asleep, don''t touch me."


    How could Ying Qingcang listen to her? He tossed and turned for a long time. Finally, Xin Qing became impatient and kicked him out of the bed. Then he finally stopped.


    Soon, autumn wasing. There was suddenly an explosion ofrge-scale bird flu virus in S City. Xin Qing had to wash her hands several times every day after school, fearing that Ah Sha would be affected by germs. The half-year-old baby had already grown a lot. The chubby little face and big eyes looked just like Xin Qing''s when she was small. Xin Qing took out her childhood photos and showed them to Aunt Tian and the others. Everyone believed that when Ah Sha grew up, she would not have any suspicion that she was adopted.


    In fact, it was not strange. They all said that the nephew looked like the uncle. Xin Qing was Ah Sha''s aunt. They had blood rtion and it was normal to look alike. What everyone didn''t expect was that none of them were infected with bird flu, except Ying Qingcang.


    That day, in the middle of the night, Xin Qing felt that a stove was sleeping next to her. When she got up, she found that Ying Qingcang was having a severe fever and he was already faint from the heat. He was taken to the hospital overnight. All the people in the Ying Family, including Ah Sha, were quarantined.


    When it was dawn, they had done a lot of examinations and found nothing wrong with him. Young Master Shen sent some words to someone, and then the doctors allowed them to go home. They were asked not to contact with others within seven days, and should be observed for a period of time.


    Xin Qing didn''t go. She wanted to stay in the hospital with Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang was still having a high fever and was in aa. Young Master Shen was about to believe that he was poisoned by someone. Ying Qingcang had always been strong and healthy. He didn''t even catch a cold. How could he be infected with the flu?


    "When he recovers, go to the temple and pray!" Young Master Shen looked at Xin Qing. "How should we be so unlucky recently?"

 Chapter 79 Xin Qing, Im Pregnant

    This time, for Ying Qingcang, sickness came on horseback. There was no improvement in the past three days. The hospital wanted to give Xin Qing a notice of critical condition, but was stopped by Young Master Shen''s man with a knife.


    Xin Qing didn''t know it at all. She searched for a lot of information on the Inte. There were no cases that a young man as healthy as Ying Qingcang would be killed by the flu. So she didn''t think too much.


    On the seventh day, Ying Qingcang''s temperature gradually decreased. The hospital and Xin Qing were relieved.


    Young Master Shen looked at Ying Qingcang, who just woke up, and joked, "Is your brain still functioning?"


    "I''ll be smarter than you even if my brain breaks down." Ying Qingcang was lying in bed, very upset. He never thought he would be unconscious and sleep like a vegetative person. Especially when he saw Xin Qing be worn and tired, he became more agitated. It took a long time for her to recover from thest incident.


    Xin Qing put his hand in hers, her eyes red. Although she didn''t know that his life was at risk, she was still scared when she saw him lying there for so long without any response.


    In the next week, Ying Qingcang stayed in hospital. He was supposed to stay for a month, but when he decided to leave, no one dared to stop. When he got home, Aunt Tian put a brazier at the door, and whipped each one of them with grapefruit leaves.


    "We have to get rid of our bad luck." When Xin Qing heard this, she thought perhaps they should really go to the temple and pray. But Ying Qingcang wouldn''t go no matter what. So she asked Zhang Mi to go to the Bailong Temple with her. It was a very popr temple on the Bailong Mountain outside the city.


    "Even if we don''t pray, it''s good to enjoy the scenery!" Xin Qing looked at the red leaves on the mountains and praised. Zhang Mi has been nagging that she would ask for a fortune stick when they got there, "The people online said the fortune sticks of Bailong Temple are very effective. Let''s ask for one."


    "Well, we''re here anyway." Xin Qing turned to Ah Che, who refused to let her go alone and followed up, "Ah Che, ask for a fortune stick about marriage for yourself."


    Ah Che blushed and nodded.


    Zhang Mi approached him and asked shamelessly, "Are you still a virgin?"


    "Puff..." Xin Qing was drinking when she heard this and sprayed it out immediately.


    Ah Che stared at Zhang Mi, not knowing what to say. Zhang Miughed happily and ran away.


    Because it wasn''t the first or fifteenth of the month in the lunar calendar, there weren''t many people in the temple. Xin Qing and Zhang Mi offered incense, took the fortune sticks they got and went to find someone for exnation. The people who could exin fortune sticks in Bailong Temple lined up in the backyard from south to north. Each of them sat in a small room in colorful clothes. What a spectacr scene!


    Zhang Mi observed from one to another and did not know which one to choose. Then she closed her eyes and picked one.


    "Me first!" She handed the fortune stick to the old man with sses.


    The old man took the fortune stick and pretended to be thinking, nodding and rolling for a long time. Then he asked, "What do you want to know?"


    "I want to know about my marriage!" Zhang Mi pped the table and said.


    The old man squinted at her and said, "What happened couldn''t be undone. It is useless to escape. And... Is there anything wrong with your body recently?"


    "No... No!" Zhang Mi panicked.


    Xin Qing felt strange and asked her, "What happened to you recently?"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Zhang Mi quickly handed Xin Qing''s fortune stick to the old man, "Exin this!"


    The old man looked at it and then looked at Xin Qing. He frowned for a long time without any words.


    "Is there any problem?" Xin Qing was a little uneasy.


    The old man sighed, "Are your families very unlucky recently?"


    Xin Qing nodded, stunned.


    "You and your lover are notpatible. If you continue to be together, you will incur a disaster to him."


    Zhang Mi pped the table and stood up. "Nonesense!" She pulled Xin Qing over and was about to leave.


    "You can ask about my reputation from others. I''m Taoist Sun, and I have been exining fortune sticks for 20 years without any mistake." The old man looked at Zhang Mi and said, "Soon you will know if I''m right or not. By that time, your friend will surely believe me."


    Xin Qing was scared by the old man''s words. She was stunned and dragged away by Zhang Mi. On their way back, she was pale and silent. Ah Che did not know what happened and dared not to ask.


    Even Zhang Mi, who had been talkative, kept her head down and seemed to have something in her mind. After sending Xin Qing back, Ah Che reported to Ying Qingcang. In the evening, when Ying Qingcang got home, Xin Qing was holding Ah Sha and stared nkly. She didn''t notice Ah Sha biting her feet.


    "I told you not to go. Now you begin to think too much!" Ying Qingcang took Ah Sha from her arms and handed it to Aunt Tian. He then asked her, "Tell me! What happened?"


    Xin Qing pouted and stuck to his arm, saying, "The old man said we are notpatible, and I will bring you disaster."


    "It''s really nonsense." Ying Qingcang pushed her away and tore her face. "Do you believe those superstitious words?"


    Xin Qing plunged into his arms and muttered, "I know I can''t believe it, but I feel very ufortable." Recently, there had been so many unfortunate things. Plus the old man''s words, she felt very uneasy.


    "Don''t think about it. You''d better remember some French words if you have the time!" Ying Qingcang suddenly smiled and asked, "Or shall we have some exercise?" Xin Qing gave him a hard look. She had no chance to refuse because Ying Qingcang already carried her on the shoulder and went upstairs.


    Several dayster, Xin Qing forgot about this, or that she deliberately did not think about it. One day, at school, Zhang Mi didn''te and didn''t ask for leave. Xin Qing called her but her phone was shut down. After ss, she went to ask Shi Qianqian, who did not know what happened either. So the two decided to look for Zhang Mi at her home. But before the ss ended, Xin Qing received a call from the hospital.


    "Is Zhang Mi your friend?" Asked the other person.


    Xin Qing''s heart beat fast, "Yes, she''s my friend. Is there anything wrong with her?"


    "Thene to the hospital. Her child is in danger." The other one hung up the phone. Xin Qing was like being struck by thunder, and did not realize what happened for a long time.


    Shi Qianqian was also scared when she saw her like that, "What happened? What happened to her?"


    "The... the hospital called." Xin Qing stuttered and looked at Shi Qianqian. She didn''t know how to say it. "Her... her child is in danger..."


    When Shi Qianqian and Xin Qing reached the hospital, they were shocked and anxious. It was a mixed feeling. Why should everyone be connected with hospital and pregnancy recently?


    "Mimi!" Xin Qing shouted when she pushed the door open. "Are you okay?"


    Zhang Mi was leaning against the bedside, looking rather sick. When she saw them, she quicklyy down and buried herself under the quilt.


    "Is it useful to hide from us?" Shi Qianqian sat on the bed and patted her. "Tell us what happened."


    Zhang Mi didn''t say anything, only moving her head in the quilt.


    "Are you really pregnant?" Xin Qing asked anxiously, "By who?"


    Zhang Mi was still unwilling toe out, hiding like a turtle. Shi Qianqian lifted the quilt and said, "Come out, or I will call your dad."


    "Don''t!" Zhang Mi almost jumped up. "He will kill me."


    "Then you need to exin, all of it. Don''t hide anything." The two stared at her.


    Zhang Mi covered her face, not daring to look at them. She squeezed out a name like a mosquito, "Young... Young Master Shen."


    "What??" The two yelled at her at the same time.


    Zhang Mi wore a sad face and said, "It was the day when we were at the bar. Both of us were drunk, and I didn''t know what happened next."


    "Then you directly went abroad?" Xin Qing remembered what happened that day. No wonder she didn''t answer the phone.


    Shi Qianqian sighed, "You really dare! What was his attitude? Did he refuse to take responsibility?"


    "I''ll let Ying Qingcang kill him." Xin Qing took out her phone and was about to call Ying Qingcang.


    Zhang Mi quickly stopped her, "He didn''t know it at all! I pretended nothing happened. But who knew that I would be so lucky and won the prize with just one try." Zhang Mi pleaded bitterly, "Help me sign the agreement. I want to abort the child."


    "Are you crazy?" Xin Qing stared at her. "At least, you should let Young Master Shen know!"


    Zhang Mi thought that Xin Qing was crazy. "Let him know what? I don''t like him, neither does he like me."


    "This..." Xin Qing had nothing to say.


    Shi Qianqian nodded and agreed, "Yes, fortunately, you don''t like him now, or it''ll be more troublesome." People like Young Master Shen would not get married because of a child. It would also affect the rtionship between Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing then.


    "You stay with her. I will sign." Shi Qianqian patted Xin Qing''s hand andforted, "Don''t think about it. This is the best way."


    Xin Qing looked at Zhang Mi and asked again, "Then... At least you should let him know!"


    "No. It would be awkward when we meet." Zhang Mi red at her and ordered, "Don''t tell him! Otherwise I will feel ashamed when I see him in the future."


    ...


    When Xin Qing went back in the evening, Zhang Mi specially warned her not to tell Ying Qingcang, or Young Master Shen would know. She added cautiously.


    "Don''t you think that the old man who exined the fortune stick was right?" Zhang Mi looked at her worriedly. Her prophecy became reality, then Xin Qing''s prophecy...


    Xin Qing returned home anxiously. She was about to get off the car when she received a call from Ah Nan.


    "Miss, we had a car ident and the young master was sent to the hospital."


    Ah Che directly drove to the hospital. When they reached there, Ying Qingcang was walking out. He gave Ah Nan a bad look when he saw Xin Qing.


    "How did youe?"


    Xin Qing cried, "Why can''t Ie. You are hurt like this. How can I note?"


    "Alright, alright. What''s wrong?" Ying Qingcang was shocked. "I''m fine. You see. Only the arm was scratched." Ying Qingcang looked at Ah Che, who followed behind. But Ah Che shook his head. He really didn''t know what was going on.


    Xin Qing cried all the way, and it was useless no matter how Ying Qingcangforted her. When they were finally at home, Ah Sha stuck to Xin Qing and asked her mother to y with her. Ah Sha could recognize people now. Ying Qingcang took this opportunity and called Ah Che. Then he knew Zhang Mi went to the hospital today.


    In the evening, Xin Qing held him tight and refused to let go even when he scared her to have some exercise. Ying Qingcang felt that this was serious. He looked at her face and asked, "Why did Zhang Mi go to the hospital?"


    "Because... because..." Xin Qing bit her lips and didn''t know if it should be said.


    Ying Qingcang thought for a moment and asked, "You already know the thing between her and Young Master Shen, don''t you?"


    "How did you know?" Xin Qing asked in surprise.


    Ying Qingcang nodded, "He came and cried to me the next day."


    "Zhang Mi is pregnant." Xin Qing finally made up her mind and said. "She doesn''t want Young Master Shen to know."


    Ying Qingcang was surprised, "It seems that she really doesn''t like Young Master Shen!"


    "Crap, who would like a man going to bed with different women every day." Xin Qing snapped.


    She didn''t dare to say anything about the fortune stick. First, she didn''t know how to say it. Besides, even if she said it, Ying Qingcang wouldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 80 A Sudden Visit of the Father-In-Law

    Ying Qingcang felt there was something wrong with Xin Qing recently. She always stared at him, being lost in her mind. When he looked back, she pretended to look elsewhere. In the evening, she was always very eager to interact with him. In the past, she would beg for mercy after two times. But now, she was very cooperative no matter how much he wanted.


    "Did she betray you?" Young Master Shen analyzed. Ying Qingcang picked up the ashtray and threw it over.


    Young Master Shen dodged with a grin, saying, "Just kidding. I guess the little girl grows up. She is undergoing adolescence depression."


    "I think I should tell you something." Ying Qingcang didn''t want to give others an easy time when he was notfortable.


    Young Master Shen was holding a ss of wine. He looked at him through his small eyes and nodded, "Speak it out!"


    "Zhang Mi is pregnant."


    "Puff..." Young Master Shen sprayed out the wine and wiped his face. "You... what did you say?"


    Ying Qingcang was satisfied. He repeated in a cold voice, "I said Zhang Mi is pregnant, the child is yours."


    "Oh... hehe... don''t tease me." Young Master Shen squeezed out a smile.


    Ying Qingcang looked at him but did not speak. Young Master Shen''s face changed, getting paler. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and asked, "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Just once!" he shouted. "So lucky?" Young Master Shen stood up and paced. "What should I do? Give her money? What if she wants to give birth to the child?"


    Seeing his worried face, Ying Qingcang felt bnced and said, "She has already aborted the child."


    "What?" Young Master Shen''s foot froze in the air. "She already did?"


    Ying Qingcang said with despise, "She didn''t think about asking you to take responsibility, neither did she intend to tell you."


    "Gee! This girl is really amazing." While saying so, Young Master Shen felt a little upset, thinking that she despised him so much...


    Ying Qingcang was still worried about Xin Qing when Ah Nan suddenly came in and reported, "Young master, the master ising."


    "Coming to where?" Ying Qingcang did not understand.


    "I just received a call from Britain, saying that the master has already got on the ne and will arrive in the evening." Ah Nan hesitated and continued, "He seems toe with another person."


    Ying Qingcang frowned. What the old man was up to?


    "Is it that woman?" Young Master Shen put away his smile. "It shouldn''t be. If the womanes, the person who made the call should have told us."


    The two really couldn''t guess who wille with Ying Hao. Young Master Shen went home with Ying Qingcang in the evening on purpose. When he saw Xin Qing, he smirked at her, trying to please her. Xin Qing saw him and thought of Zhang Mi. She med him in her heart. But since the two parties were both alright, why did she make a fuss about that? When Ying Qingcang came over to hug her, her heart sank again and thought of something else.


    "The old man ising, and he will be here soon." Xin Qing responded him with a simple sound, as if she was not surprised at all. Xin Qing noticed that he was still looking at her. She blinked her eyes and asked, "Who did you say is going toe?"


    It turned out she didn''t hear it... Ying Qingcang repeated, "Ying Hao ising soon."


    "Uncle Ying?" Xin Qing finally called out with surprise. "Why so sudden?"


    Ying Qingcang said in a disgusted manner, "How do I know? He lost his mind."


    "Have you told your father you proposed to Xiao Qingqing?" Young Master Shen asked him.


    "Ah Nan called him and he knew." Ying Qingcang nced at his watch. He was nning to send him to the hotel. Because Xin Qing had been acting strangely these days and he hadn''t brought her back to normal. It would be more inconvenient if Ying Hao came.


    Young Master Shen thought for a moment and asked, "Is your fathering to urge you to get married?"


    Xin Qing was stunned at these words, and then pretended nothing happened. Ying Qingcang snorted, "Then he really has nothing to do."


    As he said this, the doorbell rang. Uncle Fu ran to the door with excitement, and shouted happily, "Master, you are here!"


    "Uncle Fu, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" This was Ying Hao''s voice.


    Soon he walked into the living room. Xin Qing quickly stood up and wanted to greet him, but Ying Qingcang pulled her back and said, "This is our home, you don''t need to greet him."


    Xin Qing was helpless in his arms, thinking that was why she needed to greet the guest...


    "Uncle Ying!" Young Master Shen went to him and greeted joyfully. Ying Hao patted his head and said, "Your father asked me to persuade you to go back. I think you are very good here. Just stay!"


    Young Master Shen immediately began to tter him. But Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing noticed the person standing behind Ying Hao.


    It was a foreign blond beauty. Her pair of watery and ttering eyes were staring at Ying Qingcang without a blink.


    "Come on!" Ying Hao didn''t mind Ying Qingcang''s attitude. He brought the girl forward and introduced, "Ah Cang, don''t you remember Jasmine?"


    Ying Qingcang didn''t even look at her and answered coldly, "I don''t remember."


    Xin Qing noticed the foreign girl''s wounded face and moist eyes.


    "This is the daughter of Uncle Hans at your maternal grandfather''s side. You yed together when you were small!" Ying Hao held Jasmine smilingly and continued, "You should call Xin Qing sister-inw, but since you seem to be two years older than her, just call her name!"


    When Jasmine looked at Xin Qing, her eyes were not so gentle. She wore a proud face and addressed her with a bad tone, "Xin Qing."


    Xin Qing understood this was the real cousin. Ying Qingcang saw her indifference and got angry, saying directly, "Why do you look like that? This is my home. If you don''t want to stay, then get out. "Who do you think you are? Talking to Xin Qing like that?"


    Jasmine didn''t expect that Ying Qingcang would shout at her in front of so many people. She was shocked. She was spoiled in the family and was treated as a treasure since small. No one had treated her like this. She shouted back at Ying Qingcang angrily, "Why do you shout at me? Because of this woman? She couldn''tpare with me. I am a real princess."


    Ying Hao gave Ying Qingcang an ugly look and added quickly, "Jasmine is right, she is really a royal princess. You should be polite to her." After this, he winked at Xin Qing.


    "Then go back to the UK and don''t stay in other people''s home. There is no royal family here." Ying Qingcang stood up, took Xin Qing and left, not forgetting tomand Uncle Fu, "Guests stay downstairs and are not allowed to go upstairs."


    Ying Hao yelled at him angrily, "I haven''t seen my granddaughter yet!"


    Seeing that Ying Qingcang didn''t even look at him, Uncle Fu quickly came to Ying Hao and said, "Master, I will take you there."


    "No, you should arrange a room for Jasmine first. I''ll see herter." Ying Hao threw a meaningful look at Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing, and sighed.


    Young Master Shen sneaked away when Ying Qingcang was shouting at them. He did not forget to call Ah Nan and asked him to check the background of this Jasmine.


    Ying Qingcang held Xin Qing andy on the bed with a sullen face. Xin Qing stared at him with a funny smile and asked, "Who is that Jasmine?"


    "How should I know?" Ying Qingcang said impatiently, "You shouldn''t act like that. If she doesn''t respect you, you don''t have to be polite. Just throw her out."


    Xin Qing poked his chest and asked, "Throw her out? What about your father?"


    "Throw him out, too." Ying Qingcang frowned. He did not know why suddenly the old man brought a woman to his house.


    Xin Qing turned off the light and leaned to his arms. "Sleep now. Leave everything to tomorrow."


    It was impossible for them to be happy when they got up and saw an arrogant person in their house early in the morning. Although she was a beautiful woman, there were only Ying Qingcang and two old men in this house. It was Ying Qingcang who was sick of her the most.


    "Speak the truth. What do you want to do?" In the study, Ying Qingcang questioned Ying Hao with a cold face.


    Ying Hao responded calmly, "What can I do? I just want to take a walk since I have nothing to do recently. Jasmine just finished her study abroad. Your grandfather said she had never been to China, and asked me to take her with me."


    "Really?" Ying Qingcang did not believe his father.


    "Why should I lie to you? Do you think that I took her to destroy the rtionship between you and Xin Qing?" Ying Hao said helplessly, "The Ancestral Behest requires you two to be together. How can I do this kind of thing?"


    Ying Qingcang thought he was right. Ying Hao was the one who wanted them to be together the most. This was good for the Ying Enterprises.


    So Jasmine lived in the Ying Family. Although she was difficult to get along with, Xin Qing went to school every day, and she couldn''t see her during the daytime. In the evening, Ying Qingcang took her out to eat. When they came back, they went straight upstairs and didn''t have to see her at all.


    On the weekend evening, when Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang came back, Ah Sha was crying.


    "What''s wrong?" Xin Qing quickly grabbed her child. At the sight of her, Ah Sha held Xin Qing''s neck and hid into her arms. The little body was twitching from crying. Jasmine sat on the sofa andined.


    "This child put the apple she just ate into my mouth."


    Aunt Tian said with dissatisfaction, "Even so, you should not push her over. A baby less than one year old knows nothing."


    "That is how Ah Sha shows she likes you." Xin Qing was angry, too. Ah Sha did not cry very often. But now, she cried so hard. It must hurt a lot.


    Ying Hao was sitting there, embarrassed. Ying Qingcang looked at him and ordered coldly, "You will go back to the UK tomorrow, or you have to live in the hotel."


    "Ah Cang, how can you say this. I''m here because..."


    "Jasmine!" Ying Hao shouted and interrupted, staring at her with sharp eyes. Jasmine was taken aback, and then ran back to her room, feeling wronged.


    Xin Qing finally took Ah Sha to sleep. She went back to their bedroom and threw herself on the bed. When Ying Qingcang came out after the shower, she was staring at the ceiling nkly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will drive her away tomorrow." He went over, picked her up and bit her ear.


    Xin Qing looked at him and suddenly asked, "If you and I are notpatible, what will you do if we can''t be together?"


    "Why do you say this again?" Ying Qingcang frowned, and bit with a little force. Xin Qing screamed and pushed him away. She covered her ears andined, "It hurts!"


    Ying Qingcang snapped, "Then why do you always talk about this nonsense. If you believe such kind of things, you''d better believe the Ancestral Behest. It says we will be together forever." His hands began to be restless. He took off Xin Qing''s clothes and rubbed her with his little Qingcang, "You see, it can''t be separated from you forever!"

 Chapter 81 I Hope You Leave Him

    Xin Qing was always in low spirits and became cautious about everything every day. Ying Qingcang decided to have a talk with her. Considering Young Master Shen''s advice, Ying Qingcang took Xin Qing to the fairground on the weekend. Zhang Mi nned to go with her, but hearing that Ying Qingcang answered on the phone, "OK, Young Master Shen can go with her", Zhang Mi did not say anything more.


    "Can I only y this one?" Xin Qing stood under the Ferris Wheel with an unhappy face. Ying Qingcang defied all the games she had proposed, because he thought they were too fast or dangerous. So Xin Qing decided that she would nevere to fairground with Ying Qingcang anymore.


    "This is good. It is secure." Ying Qingcang held Xin Qing and sat on it. The Ferris Wheel in S City was well-known because it was thergest one in Asia. It took 20 minutes to make a round trip. As the Ferris Wheel began to turn slowly, Ying Qingcang began to get to the point.


    "Tell me what happened to you recently."


    Looking at him, Xin Qing yed the fool and asked in reply, "Ah? What are you talking about?"


    "Your mind is on your face. Don''t you think no one can tell it?" Ying Qingcang frowned and said, "If you don''t say it today, I have to take you to thepany every day and put you under my nose. Only in this way can I rest reassured."


    Xin Qing rolled her eyes and said, "Be... because there is more woman in the family. Besides, it is the woman who has designs on you. I''m jealous!"


    "Oh, has anyone told you before that your right eyebrow will arch every time you tell a lie?"


    "What? Do I?" Xin Qing lifted her hand to touch her eyebrow, and then paused when seeing Ying Qingcang''s half smile. She said in low spirits, "What the old man predicted havee true, for example, you were injured and ill; the affair between Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen. These all happened."


    Ying Qingcang gave a heavy snap on her forehead and said, "I''ve told you not to believe the nonsense. Why don''t you still think about it?"


    "But he is right!" Xin Qing covered her forehead. "What if you have another ident next time?"


    Ying Qingcang let out a sigh and pulled her into his arms. "It''s all the coincidence. We can''t be separated. Don''t you forget the Ancestral Behest? Don''t make any blind and foolish fancy. I feel bad when seeing you like that every day. I even can''t concentrate myself on work."


    "I have affected your work!" Xin Qing felt that she had troubled him again and pouted. "Well, I try not to."


    Ying Qingcang lowered his head and kissed her mouth. At first, he tried to be gentle. And then, he pressed her into his arms tightly and kissed her hard as if he had wanted to swallow her down. He did not release her until she became ablush and breathless. Ying Qingcang fondled her back to help her breathe and said with helpless exasperation, "Not try, but can''t think. Hear me?"


    "Oh... well." Xin Qing had not returned to herself and just moved her head in his arms.


    Ying Qingcang was quite satisfied with the effect of the Ferris Wheel. Aftering down, he proposed forwardly to buy ice cream for Xin Qing. Xin Qing stood there and looked at Ying Qingcang from behind, delighted inwardly. "Such a good man is mine!"


    Then she saw the pirate ship on the roadside slowly fell in the direction of Ying Qingcang. It seemed that only within a few seconds, she wanted to call him but could not make a sound. But when she could speak out, the sound turned into a scream.


    At the door of the operating room, Xin Qing stared at the red light with a pale face. Young Master Shen kept muttering to the man who came to investigate the case. Ying Hao sat there with a ckened face, and no one could tell what he was thinking about. Jasmine red at Xin Qing and could not help but say to Xin Qing sarcastically, "It is said that Ah Cang has been unlucky recently. You are a jinx."


    "Shut up!" Young Master Shen suddenly turned and grabbed Jasmine''s neck. With widened eyes, Jasmine struggled for a long time and gaped at Young Master Shen with fright and hatred.


    Young Master Shen threw her onto the ground and reproached, "Don''t let me hear you say this to Xiao Qingqing, or I will let you stay in S City forever."


    "Jasmine." Ying Hao took a warning look at her. With tears in the eyes, Jasmine did not dare to say anything more but just stood aside silently.


    The light in the operating room was off. Ying Qingcang was pushed out, his upper body covered with bandages. Xin Qing stumbled forward but did not dare to touch him, and just called his name softly.


    "Three ribs were broken. Fortunately, his internal organs were not hurt. Now it''s all right. He can wake up when the anesthetic is over." With emotions, the doctor left words about some dos and don''ts, thinking that the two people came to the hospital so frequently that all the people thought that this pair of lovers did have bad luck...


    In the evening, the moment Ying Qingcang came to himself, he met with Xin Qing''s tearful face head-on. He recalled what had happened at that time and was thankful that he had ducked in time. Then, he took a gloomy look at Xin Qing again, because he had made efforts to ease out her anxiety, but now she would begin making blind and foolish fancy again.


    "Are you okay? Does it hurt?" Xin Qing took a small spoon to feed him to drink water. "Don''t move. Your upper body can''t move."


    Ying Qingcang pinched her hand and said, "Don''t cry. It''s ugly."


    "Sobs..." Xin Qing cried even worse upon hearing his words and said, "I have said that something bad will happen. See, almost, you''re almost..."


    At that time, the pirate ship threw its side to Ying Qingcang. Fortunately, the people around screamed out to remind him, so he could step back in time, and it could not hit his head.


    "Hey! Woke up?" Young Master Shen pushed the door in.


    Ying Qingcang took a nce at him without a word, and wiped Xin Qing''s tears with his hand. Then he said, "I want to drink fish soup. You go to see if Aunt Tian hase."


    "Okay!" Xin Qing nodded her head and ran out without washing her face.


    Young Master Shen closed the door, went to the bed and looked at him. "What have you noticed?"


    "To check. What have happened recently are definitely not coincidental." Ying Qingcang said with coldness in his eyes, "I suspect that it is rted to the people who kidnapped Xin Qingst time."


    Young Master Shen said in a deep voice, "I don''t think it is an ident as well." How could it be so many frequent idents? There must be someone manipting secretly.


    "But the opponent has not left a trace. It is not easy to check!"


    Ying Qingcang snorted. "As long as someone hase to the world, he is sure to leave a trace." He took a look at Young Master Shen and said, "Go to the White Dragon Mountain and start to check the old man who solves the token."


    "What?" Young Master Shen asked with surprise, "Shall I have to go so far?"


    "The person was able to make such a hugeyout. Perhaps it''s not only that far..." Ying Qingcang thought to himself.


    Ying Qingcang stayed in the hospital for two months. The day when he was discharged from the hospital was the eve of Christmas. Xin Qing was distressed because she thought that her horoscope went against Ying Qingcang''s. And she did not get close to him on the full moon night.


    To her surprise, Ying Hao did not mention it, either, as if the rule that Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang had to sleep together on the full moon night had been abolished.


    Xin Qing''s birthday fell on Christmas Eve. Undoubtedly, Ying Qingcang celebrated it with her outside. While they were still having the meal, Ying Qingcang began taking liberties with her. Xin Qing knew that she could not escape this night. On the way back, Ying Qingcang kept pawing her. Xin Qing had no ways but to shift the topic and ask him.


    "You said to celebrate my birthday, but there is not even a gift!"


    Ying Qingcang took his hand off her leg, pinched her face and said, "Who said there is not a gift?"


    Then no matter how Xin Qing asked Ying Qingcang, he did not tell her a word. Later when he was cornered, he kissed her and said, "Wait upon me well tonight and you will see the gift tomorrow morning!"


    Xin Qing did not dare to say to Ying Qingcang about her thought that they should not be too intimate these days. Now what Ying Qingcang could think about was to make l**e with her.


    Back to Ying family, Jasmine was talking to Ying Hao in the living room. Xin Qing felt strange why this woman came here. When Ying Qingcang was in hospital, Jasmine came to see him several times, but each time Ying Qingcang gave her unhappy look. Later, she did note to the hospital for rebuff, but instead asked Ah Nan to drive her everywhere for fun.


    "Ah Cang,e to my study room and I have a word with you." Ying Hao asked Ying Qingcang to follow him when seeing they were back.


    Ying Qingcang did not move and saidzily, "Leave it tomorrow."


    "No. We have to talk now!" Ying Hao threw a re at him. Xin Qing prodded his waist immediately, and then Ying Qingcang gave her a kiss and whispered to her, "Wash yourself and wait for me on the bed!" Xin Qing''s face flushed, and gave him a snort.


    Obviously, Jasmine heard what Ying Qingcang had said to Xin Qing. After Ying Qingcang and Ying Hao came to the study, she painted her nails as she looked at Xin Qing with contempt. She said, "Men are changeable. Today, he likes to sleep with you. But no one knows whom he will find to sleep next time. I advise you not to take it seriously."


    "Well, I want to ask why you are still hanging on our house. Whose bed do you want to sleep in?" Xin Qing looked at her with a half-smile.


    "Do not think that I am easy to bully. I am only like a kitten before Ying Qingcang. If other dares to bully me, I will show my paws!" Xin Qing thought.


    Jasmine red at her, about to say something but hold back. During the time that she had spent with Xin Qing, Jasmine was aware that Xin Qing was not a push-over. Once Xin Qing was pricked, she would pay back by making her opponent badly battered. Xin Qing smiled at her and went upstairs.


    Ying Qingcang had endured for such a long time. It was unavable to getid tonight. Xin Qing soaked herself in the bathtub and drifted into a sleep. After a while, she was awakened by the cold. She hastened to put on clothes and ran out, only to find Ying Qingcang had not returned yet.


    Xin Qing went downstairs and took a bottle of water. She walked to the study and found no one in it. She was wondering where they were when a woman''s vague moan rang. Following the sound, Xin Qing stopped at the Jasmine''s door.


    She could hear more clearly this time, the sound mixed with a woman''s groan and a man''s gasp. Xin Qing touched the door subconsciously and found the door unlocked. She quietly probed her head into the room.


    In the big bed in the room, Jasmine was rolling with a man and her clothes had been taken off. Her hands were loosening the man''s belt. Xin Qing silently closed the door, leaned against the wall, and nkly said a word.


    "I must have blurred eyesight. How could that man be Ying Qingcang..."


    With a deep breath, she pushed the door open, only to find Ying Qingcang was kicking his trousers out of his ankles.


    "Bang!" The ss fell on the ground and shattered into pieces, and it awakened the people on the bed.


    Ying Qingcang looked at Xin Qing standing at the door in disbelief, and then looked at the woman beneath him. He got out of bed immediately. Seeing hime to grab her, Xin Qing turned around and rushed out hurriedly without wearing her shoes.


    She ran to the top of the mountain along the twisting road, and her mind was nk. Suddenly there were two lights in front of her, and Xin Qing saw a personing down from the car.


    "Xin Qing!" The man called her name.

 Chapter 82 I Want to Leave You

    Young Master Shen was taking a bath with his new bed partner when he received Ying Qingcang''s call.


    When he drove to Ying family, he was still confused. What did Ying Qingcang meat that Xin Qing had run away?


    And then, Young Master Shen found Xin Qing stood in the middle of the road halfway up the hill, which almost scared him to death.


    "Oh my goodness! Do you know how dangerous it was?" Young Master Shen wiped his sweat as driving. As a matter of fact, he had thought that he might run into a ghost, but realized it was a human at the sight of the long shadow in the moonlight, and then he found it was Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing sat there in a daze without saying a word and stared at the ss in front.


    "What''s wrong? Ying Qingcang called and said that you ran. What did you do on the road at midnight? Did you quarrel with each other?" Young Master Shen thought there was little possibility for them to quarrel. Ying Qingcang cherished Xin Qing so much, afraid she would be melted in his mouth. So how could Ying Qingcang bear to make her sad?


    Soon, they arrived at Ying family. Ying Qingcang was waiting and looking at the gate in the distance. Seeing them arrive, Ying Qingcang ran to open the car door, eager to pull Xin Qing out of the car.


    "Don''t touch me." Xin Qing spoke coldly after a long silence. She did not look at Ying Qingcang and went straight to her room after getting off the car.


    Young Master Shentched on to Ying Qingcang''s arms who was about to catch up with Xin Qing and whispered to him, "What''s wrong? You were caught up with another woman on the bed by Xiao Qingqing, weren''t you?" Young Master Shen joked. Out of his expectation, Ying Qingcang''s face was as ck as ink, his bloodshot eyes crammed with fury.


    "Oh my God! Did you sleep with another girl?" Young Master Shen covered his mouth. Ying Qingcang shook off his hands and said, "I was set up by someone else." He hastened to find Xin Qing in the room.


    Young Master Shen chased up with him in a few steps. "Set up? Where? This is your home... Ah, Jasmine?"


    "She doesn''t have this courage." A glint of acridity crossed Ying Qingcang''s eyes. "I will go and exin to Qingqing first."


    The moment both of them entered the house, they saw Jasmine crying to Ying Hao.


    "What happened?" Ying Hao was still wearing pajamas, and it seems that he was woken up.


    Ying Qingcang stared at him coldly and said, "You''d better not let me know that it has something to do with you. Otherwise, you will wait to see the Ying family without offspring!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ying Hao trembled with rage. "Jasmine said that she came out to have a bottle of water and met you. But you hugged her into the house to go to bed with her. Are you crazy? What do you want Xin Qing to think?"


    Jasmine cried more fiercely at the words and said, "Sobs... But for Xin Qing who had rushed in suddenly, I... I would have... have been... been... sobs..."


    "Didn''t make it?" Young Master Shenughed and said, "Well, why are you crying? You''re not a virgin."


    Jasmine was so angry that she wanted to bite him to death. Ying Hao knitted his eyebrows and reprimanded, "Well, how can you speak in that way?"


    "You should go up and see Xin Qing. Let me see how you exin!" With a second thought, Ying Hao added, "And then you should also exin to Jasmine."


    Ying Qingcang took a deep look at him, turned around and went upstairs for Xin Qing.


    "What are you doing?" Ying Qingcang pushed the door open and saw Xin Qing packing her things. He hurriedly covered the suitcase and said. "Listen to me, and I don''t know what happened. I thought it was you."


    Xin Qing sneered and answered, "Well, you should have a pair of sses."


    "No, believe me. I thought she was you at that time." Ying Qingcang wanted to cuddle her, but Xin Qing took a step back and said in disgust, "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands."


    Ying Qingcang went nk with an injured look in his eyes, and said, "Believe me. I was drugged by someone else. Besides, I suspect that all the coincidences happening recently are contrived by someone, that is, the one who kidnapped you. And his goal is me."


    A flustered look shed on Xin Qing''s face, but quickly she pushed Ying Qingcang away with coldness. She said, "I only believe what I saw." And then, she took up her luggage, ready to leave.


    "Don''t I deserve you trust?" Ying Qingcang felt hurt, since he had been irritated because of being calcted, and Xin Qing did not believe him at all.


    Xin Qing left a sentence without looking back. "What do you have to deserve my trust?"


    When she got downstairs, she looked at Young Master Shen and said, "Could you give me a ride?"


    "Is it worthwhile?" Young Master Shen did not joke and said seriously, "He was framed. Don''t you know him?"


    Xin Qingpresses her lips and said, "Fine, I will go myself."


    "Wait!" Young Master Shen stopped her, and gave a questioning look at Ying Qingcang when seeing him going down. Then, Ying Qingcang nodded.


    Shen Gongzi took Xin Qing''s suitcase and said, "I will send you out."


    Ying Enterprises Headquarters.


    Ying Qingcang looked at the materials submitted by Young Master Shen and said, "They are all right."


    "Yes, all the idents that have happened recently,and all the people involved in them, we have checked them all. But we can''t find anything suspicious."


    Ying Qingcang rubbed the middle of his eyebrow, leaned against the chair and said, "Did I think wrong?"


    "I think the problem now is how to bring Xiao Qingqing back." Young Master Shen took a nce at Ying Qingcang and continued to say, "Besides, you''d better not stay up any longer. Take a good rest. You know you look like a ghost now."


    Hearing the name of Xin Qing, Ying Qingcang felt his heart gave a fierce drop. Since she left Ying family that night, she went to Shi Qianqian''s home. Ying Qingcang went to see her almost every night, but she didn''t see him at all.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Qingqing?" Young Master Shen felt strange. "She doesn''t look like an irrational person. It was clear that you were framed. Why doesn''t she forgive you?"


    Ying Qingcang closed his eyes for a while and then opened to look at Young Master Shen. He said, "I think, she wants to leave me."


    "Howe? There is an agreement between you. Well, why doesn''t Uncle Ying urge you now? You haven''t been with Xiao Qingqing for 3 months."


    "I feel many things go wrong, but cannot tell where it is wrong." There was a rare expression on Ying Qingcang''s face. He had never been so passive as now.


    Young Master Shen stood up and said, "I will check it again. The New Year ising. You must manage to bring Xiao Qingqing back."


    "I go to see the old fellow now."


    Ying Hao looked at Ying Qingcang peevishly and said, "You are going to stare at me like this?" Ying Qingcang came to his room at night without saying a word.


    "Why don''t you worry at all?" Ying Qingcang surveyed his father obscurely. "Qingqing has gone. And there is no full moon night any more. Don''t you worry about the Ancestral Behest?"


    Ying Hao heaved out a sigh and said, "Does it work if I worry about it?" He added after thinking for a moment, "I think, since you don''t believe the Ancestral Behest, how about taking this chance to give it a try."


    "It would be better if Xin Qing came back. If not, and you''re fine, it will show that the Ancestral Behest is deceptive. But... If there is something wrong in Ying family, whether she is willing or not, she has toe back to implement the agreement."


    "What else is in your heart besides Ying family?" Ying Qingcang said with a look of sarcasm.


    Ying Hao shrugged his shoulder with indifference. "I have no other choice! Since you are unwilling to assume the responsibility, I have to take now!"


    "Huh... The Ying family will be ruined in your hands sooner orter." Ying Qingcang groaned, stood up and left.


    At the end of the year, snow cameter than previous years in S City. Xin Qing sat on the window and looked at the white snow outside. Shi Qianqian walked up to her and sighed. "You haven''t eaten anything yet, and your health will break down."


    With a pale face and dark rims of eyes, Xin Qing looked rather haggard. She looked back at Shi Qianqian emptily and spoke after a long time, "I miss Ah Sha..."


    "I think you''re not only missing Ah Sha!" Shi Qianqian gave a warm milk tea into her hands and said, "Why are you bothering to do it? Will I ask him toe here?"


    Xin Qing grabbed her arm and shouted emotionally, "Don''t! Don''t."


    "Well, then you promise me to eat well, and don''t live such a half dead life." Shi Qianqian said with a solemn face, "You should go to talk to him clearly. If you decide to break up with him, you should live well from now on. What''s your dream? How about your designer''s dream?"


    Xin Qing''s ckened eyes began focussing. Since she had made up her mind, she had to cheer up. She took a deep breath and said, "I know. I will contact the French side and go to study there after the New Year."


    "Decided?" Shi Qianqian looked at her and said, "How about Ying Qingcang? You just leave here, but he is bound to find you every day. Where can you hide?"


    Xin Qing bowed her head and looked at the round circle on the top of the milk tea, which seemed to be a messy rtionship between her and Ying Qingcang...


    On the early morning of the Spring Festival''s Eve, Ying Qingcang decided to go to Ding family to find Xin Qing. He even brought his luggage. If Xin Qing was reluctant toe back, he would stay there as well.


    However, he was about to leave when Ying Hao ran out of his room hastily. "Hurry up! Pack up your things and return to the UK. There is something wrong with your grandfather."


    Ying Qingcang''s grandfather had a stroke suddenly for no reason, but fortunately, he was sent to hospital in time. When Ying Qingcang came to see him, he had be conscious.


    Ying Qingcang had been waiting for three days before his grandfather''s condition stabilized. And then, he hastened to return to S City. To his delight, Xin Qing asked for a talk with him face to face.


    Intentionally or not, Ying Qingcang asked Xin Qing to meet on the beach where he proposed marriage to her. The sea in the winter was deep and dark. Without the sunlight, the sea lost its elegance and beauty and was connected with the grey sky in the horizon, which exactly reflected how they felt at that moment.


    "I am going to study in France." This was the first sentence that Xin Qing said to him.


    Ying Qingcang had not seen her for a long time, so he stared at her face with greed. Hearing her words, he replied subconsciously, "Okay, I will go with you."


    "I am going alone." Xin Qing shook her head.


    Ying Qingcang frowned and said, "Do you still not believe me? By when will you stop being difficult with me?"


    "I am not difficult with you. I have thought about it. Does the Ying family''s Ancestral Behest say we love each other because of the Totems on us? Did we suspect it before?"


    Ying Qingcang interrupted her and said, "I didn''t... "


    "Let me finish." Xin Qing shook her hand as she said, "Well, let''s prove it. I will leave for two years. And then, let''s see whether we will still love each other."


    Ying Qingcang stared at her. "If I still love you two yearster?"


    "Then I will marry you." Xin Qing opened her palm, and the ring that Ying Qingcang used to propose on it. "This, you take it back first."


    Ying Qingcang did not move and just stared at her deeply, as if to see through her mind, the deepest thought in her heart.


    "Have you really thought it clearly? And decided to do so?" Atst, Ying Qingcang opened his mouth and said. It had been such a long time that Xin Qing herself was going to surrender in his gaze.

 Chapter 83 Study Abroad

    Ying Qingcang stared at Xin Qing, unable to figure out why she would do this. He didn''t believe Xin Qing made the decision really because of the mistaken happening between him and Jasmine. He could feel that Xin Qing did love him. But what kind of determination could make her make such a decision?


    "I have thought about it clearly." Xin Qing said, "I don''t want the man who will apany me for a lifetime love me merely because of the so-called Ancestral Behest. I hope that there are no external factors affecting us. We are together just because we love each other."


    Ying Qingcang stretched his hand out and took the ring back. "Fine!" Heughed suddenly and said, "But... I am not sure whether the ring will still be yours after two years."


    Xin Qing felt stunned, and then turned around with her teeth gritted, "Well, goodbye."


    "Remember to see Ah Sha and Le Le when you are going to leave." Ying Qingcang spoke with an unexpectedly easy tone. Xin Qing nodded with her back to him and hurried to leave as holding back her tears. Ying Qingcang could not see her tears, just as she could not see the smile appear on the corner of his mouth.


    Young Master Shen had thought that Ying Qingcang would lose control when hearing Xin Qing was going to leave, at least he would afflict the people around. But out of Young Master Shen''s expectation, Ying Qingcang suddenly became normal as usual...


    "We have known each other for so many years. You don''t have to pretend in front of me. If you want to blow up, you can do it!" Young Master Shen ran to Ying family on the second day of the New Year. "I even cancelled the holiday for you. Since Xiao Qingqing has not left yet, let''s discuss how to let her stay in."


    But Ying Qingcang asked him in reply, "Stay in for what?"


    "What do you mean?" Young Master Shen stared at him and asked, "You want to let Xiao Qingqing go?"


    Ying Qingcang cast his nce in the distance and said to Young Master Shen as well as himself, "You should know what she is. She looked naive but is stubborn inwardly. Since she has made a decision, and even leaves Ah Sha behind, it is useless how I do for her. She is determined to leave here."


    "She does not love you any longer?" Young Master Shen felt it impossible.


    Ying Qingcang frowned and said in an unfriendly tone, "Nonsense!"


    "A woman wants to leave a man for only two reasons¡ªone is she doesn''t love him any longer and the other is she thinks the man doesn''t have enough money. You are so rich. Well, Xiao Qingqing leaves you for the first reason." Young Master Shen analyzed in a clear and logical way.


    Ying Qingcang suddenly gave out anotherughter, a wild and furiousughter, and he said, "Don''t mention the unreliable Ancestral Behest between us. Even if the Ancestral Behest is fake, the agreement she signed at the beginning is true. It was written in ck and white. Xin Qing is doomed to be mine this life."


    "However... If the Ancestral Behest is true, and you two love each other simply because of the Totem, what will you do?" Young Master Shen managed to prise the secret out of Ying Hao and knew the saying.


    Ying Qingcang said in an unaffected tone, "True or false, does it matter? False, it will prove that we love each other genuinely. True, we will fall in love anyway. No matter what the result is, as long as we are together atst, I don''t care about it."


    "Oh, but she is leaving you now!" Young Master Shen saw that Ying Qingcang was not in a bad mood and began teasing him.


    Ying Qingcang threw a disdainful nce at him and said, "So I say... your IQ is on the same level of Xin Qing''s."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ying Qingcang ignored his question and threw a document to him, "Take a good look."


    After the fifteen day of the first month of the New Year, Xin Qing was ready to go to France. Although her ssed began in March, Xin Qing had to find a proper house there. She liquidated her property and found that every month, there was a considerable ie in Xin Enterprise''s Jewelry, which was enough for her to find afortable house and finish her studies. She had hesitated whether she should give half of Xin''s shares to Ying Qingcang, but Shi Qianqian disagreed and said that it would make them more entangled with each other. And she advised Xin Qing to find a professional manager to manage thepany if Xin Qing was really incapable of it.


    Xin Qing specially called the manager and told him that she was leaving. If he didn''t want to stay in Xin Enterprises, he could go back to Ying Enterprises. And the manager did not want to leave at all. He expressed his loyalty by all means but crying. Atst, he said to Xin Qing that he would work for her until he died, and then hang up the phone. His words made Xin Qing feel awkward with a character of "Jing" twisted on her forehead. She had no way but to let him continue to handle thepany''s affairs.


    The day before departure, Xin Qing came to Ying family. She gave a call to Ah Che specially to make sure that Ying Qingcang was not at home. But to her surprise, she saw Ying Qingcang sitting on the sofa as soon as she entered the house. Ah Sha sat next to him holding a can of apple butter and having it all over her face.


    "You''vee!" Ying Qingcang greeted her as usual, his tone quite easy as if Xin Qing just returned home.


    Xin Qing took a re at Ah Che who opened for her. The young man dared not to look at her with his head down.


    "Ie here to have a look at Ah Sha and Le Le, and take some things by the way." Xin Qing said as she walked over. The moment Ah Sha heard Xin Qing''s voice, Ah Sha began looking for her. Seeing Xin Qinging to her, Ah Sha put down the can of apple butter and threw herself into Xin Qing. Aunt Tian also let Le Le out of the garden and looked at her with a sad look, thinking how Xin Qing would end up leaving here...


    "I have something to discuss with you." Xin Qing thought for some minutes and said, "It is inconvenient for me now. So I will take Ah Sha over after I start an internship one yearter. It will be inconvenient for you that she continues to stay here."


    "As for Le Le, I will bring it there as well." If she had not had enough time to take care of them, she would have taken Ah Sha and Le Le away immediately.


    Ying Qingcang smiled at her and said, "Okay! If you like."


    For some reason, Xin Qing felt uneasy at the sight of the smile on the corner of his mouth, as if she had been plotted again.


    "Well!" Ying Qingcang handed her a document. "This is yours."


    Xin Qing took it with doubt and read several lines. And then she threw it back and said, "I don''t want it." Was he kidding? It turned out to be a diamond mine in South Africa. The owner was Xin Qing herself.


    "I''ve prepared before and nned to give you on your birthday. But pity that... "Ying Qingcang gave the document back in her hand and said, "It is quite troublesome to transfer the legal person of the mine. It has to be allowed by the government. Besides, I don''t have too much energy to fly again."


    Xin Qing looked at him with her eyebrow knitted, as if she had held a hot potato.


    Ying Qingcang smiled and said, "You can keep it first. If we have time in the future, I will change it back?"


    "Okay." Xin Qing had no choice but to nod, "I will keep it for you."


    Seeing Xin Qing hold Ah Sha and feel reluctant to go, Ying Qingcang was quite upset. "How can you leave me so resolutely?"


    "I am busy tomorrow, so I can''t see you off." Ying Qingcang opened the car door for her and said, "Ah Che will take you to the airport tomorrow."


    Xin Qing wanted to say that there was no need to bother. But seeing Ah Che staring her on the driver seat, his eyes seeming to say, "Say no if you dare", she nodded silently.


    "Take care!" Ying Qingcang took a few steps back.


    Xin Qing lowered her head and waved at him. When the car drove more than ten meters away, Xin Qing could not refrain herself any longer. She leaned against the rear window and looked back, only to see Ying Qingcang still stood there and waved at her. Xin Qing covered her mouth, tears sliding among her fingers. She shook her head and then nodded desperately. Ah Che looked at her from the reverse mirror and could not help saying.


    "Miss, please don''t go. You are also sad to leave the young master."


    Xin Qing fastened her safety belt again, took a deep breath and said, "I am fine. Drive carefully."


    Ah Che was about to say more, but shook his head when seeing Xin Qing close her eyes. Obviously, they loved each other. Why did they separate?


    Everyone was surprised that Xin Qing would break up with Ying Qingcang, including Xin Yudie who just had given birth to a child. She heard it from Huang Jianbin and called Xin Qing immediately that night.


    "You really want to go?"


    It surprised Xin Qing to received Xin Yudie''s call, but she still said to the phone, "Yes, by the ne tomorrow afternoon."


    "You''re so silly. Although I don''t know what happened between you, I think even though Ying Qingcang doesn''t marry you, he won''t abandon you."


    Xin Qing smiled and said, "So you made the call to tease me?"


    "Hehe!" Xin Yudie on the other side of phoneughed as well and said, "When I called you, I did think so. But now... I don''t think it is funny at all."


    Upon hearing Xin Yudie''s words, Xin Qing was quite surprised. Xin Yudie added, "Anyway, I wish you a good trip. I have a hunch that you wille back!"


    "Thank you!" After hanging up the phone, Xin Qing seemed to remember something and picked up the phone to find a phone number. With some hesitation, she finally dialed it.


    Chen Ming did not expect to receive a call from Xin Qing. Since the kidnapping, he had been very self-ming. Because he did not only get Xin Qing involved, but also caused Lu Manman to die for some unknown reason. When hearing Xin Qing was about to leave, he also felt surprised.


    "I''ve heard that you will get married, won''t you? What happened?"


    "Nothing happened." Xin Qing said, "I call you to ask you to do me a favor."


    "Go ahead." Chen Ming answered immediately.


    Xin Qing felt somewhat uneasy but still continued to say, "Could you help me pay attention to Ah Sha?"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ming did not understand.


    "If Ying Qingcang gets married one day or he has any other girl, do tell me, please."


    Chen Ming thought for a while and said, "You''re afraid that the kid will be..."


    "Yes." It had urred to Xin Qing when she left Ying family. If Ying Qingcang had another woman, would the woman tolerate Ah Sha? Would she be good to Ah Sha? What if she would abuse Ah Sha?


    "I got it. You can rest assured. I will help you pay attention."


    She had thought to turn to Young Master Shen for help, but thinking that Ah Che concealed the fact that Ying Qingcang was at home today, she realized that both Ah Che and Young Master Shen were on the side of Ying Qingcang. She had also thought to turn to Qianqian and Zhang Mi, but both of them had to study. What''s more, they could not always fix their eyes on that circle. With more thoughts, Xin Qing found only Chen Ming could help her on this matter.


    Everything had been arranged. Xin Qing refused the request that Shi Qianqian and Zhang Mi woulde to see her off. Xin Qing said she did not want to cry at the airport. When she passed the security check and got ready to board, she realized that she did not want them to see her crying.


    It was the luxurious first-ss ticket, which Shi Qianqian had reserved for her. After settling down, Xin Qing wore an eyepatch, unwilling to let people see her red and swollen eyes. She sensed someone sit beside her, but paid no more attention to it. And then, a familiar voice rang.


    "Xiao Qingqing!"

 Chapter 84 Why Do You Follow Me?

    Xin Qing took off the eyepatch immediately and stared at Young Master Shen next to her as if she had seen a ghost. She said, "You... Why are you here?"


    "That''s because I can''t bear to let Xiao Qingqing go! So I decided to go to France with you!" Young Master Shenughed with a look that deserved a spank.


    Xin Qing red at him without saying anything. Young Master Shen saw her expression and felt it improper to tease her. So he said seriously, "I have something to handle. I''ve nned to go there at the end of the month. And now I can go with you."


    "Really?" Xin Qing could not believe his words.


    Young Master Shen nodded, "Of course!" And he twitched his mouth and said, "Otherwise, what will I do with you?"


    Thinking for a while, Xin Qing agreed with Young Master Shen''s words. She came to France for study, and it was boring for Young Master Shen to be with her. With the thought, Xin Qing did not feel puzzled. And the dull journey became interesting because of Young Master Shen. When theynded, expectedly a car came to pick them up.


    "I have a house here. You won''t regard me as a stranger and live in the hotel, will you?" Young Master Shen opened the car door and looked at her. Xin Qing had to get on the car and said, "I will go to find a house tomorrow."


    Young Master Shen said with agreement, "That''s right. You should solve problems before your school opens. You''d better find a ce near the school."


    When the car turned into a quiet street, Xin Qing suddenly felt familiar. She dug out the information of the design school from the bag and found that the address on it was exactly where they were now. Her school was located in the street corner not far ahead.


    "Your house is here?" Xin Qing did not say more after asking this question, because the car had stopped in front of a white two-story building. Young Master Shen asked the driver to carry her luggage in, and then led her into the house.


    "Well, I did not expect you to have this hobby." Xin Qing said to Young Master Shen with a cold smile.


    The exquisite house was decorated romantically, with curtains and fabrics fully spotted with small pink flowers. The house was also furnished in a cute and decent way. Obviously, it was a woman''s house.


    But Young Master Shen did not look flustered, instead, he smiled and said, "Not bad! Right?" He looked around and continued. "I bought this house for chasing a girl. It has been empty since then."


    "What a coincidence!"


    Young Master Shen looked at her with a nk and asked, "What do you mean by coincidence?"


    "Don''t say that you don''t know my school is in front of it." Xin Qing could not believe it was a coincidence.


    Young Master Shen looked at her in surprise and said, "What? Your school is also in this street? That''s great. I''ve nned to sell it after I finish my things. I do not live here anyway. Now here youe. You can live here. When you return to China, you can sell it for me."


    "Thanks. I can find a house myself." Although Young Master Shen''s words sounded true, Xin Qing thought there was still something unusual in his words.


    "No?" Young Master Shen pulled her to the door and pointed to the houses around. "The environment is good. You can have a quiet ce in a noisy neighborhood. There is no house like this for rent around."


    Xin Qing also knew it since the information on the Inte was veryprehensive. This street was in a good environment. More importantly, CK College was located there, where a number of designers had bought houses. Maybe the neighbors were some famous designers.


    "I don''t have to live here. It is fine to live nearby." Xin Qing curled her lip. She just didn''t want to have any rtionship with the people on Ying Qingcang''s side.


    Young Master Shen looked at her as if looking an insane person and said, "Are you sure you want to give up such a good house and look for other streets?" He blinked. "Looked at the news! Can you read that many Chinese girls have been kidnapped, raped or killed? Especially when you''re living alone."


    Seeing Xin Qing about to answer him, he continued to say, "Oh, you can find a roommate to share. If you encounter a bad person and bring a wolf into the house... then..."


    "I live!" Xin Qing gnashed her teeth and spat out two words. At that moment, she was pretty sure that Young Master Shen followed her to France on purpose. If so, everything was certainly arranged by Ying Qingcang. But what Young Master Shen said was irrefutably true. "For the sake of safety, I''d better live in Young Master Shen''s house."


    Young Master Shen said with a smile on his face, "You should go to pack up your things first, and then we go out for a meal."


    In order to look for a house, Xin Qing had arrived in France half a month ahead of schedule. Then, amodation had been settled, and Young Master Shen finally left after lingering around her for three days. Xin Qing had nothing else to do, so she decided to visit a manor hundred kilometers away. It was said that there were a number of post-modern designing works, and many top masters were willing to put their work there for exhibition. Because time was abundant, Xin Qing chose to take a train there, which would take four hours there.


    The train in France was unlike that at home where it was always crowded. In the train here, only a dozen of people sat in a carriage sparsely, most of whom were old people and women. Xin Qing sat on a window seat and enjoyed the scenery outside. Suddenly, a female voice came, "Elder brother, look, this is the seat."


    Xin Qing turned to look and found two young men and women. They seemed to have certain oriental origins but did not look like persons of mixed blood so obviously as Ying Qingcang did.


    "Hey? Someone is seated here!" The girl saw Xin Qing sitting there and said in an apparently disappointed voice.


    The man whom the girl called brother said indifferently, "Let''s take another seats!"


    "No, I will sit here!" The girl shook off her brother''s hand and went to Xin Qing to look at her with a begging. "Thisdy, could you please sit opposite? This position is very important to me! Please!"


    "Okay." Xin Qing stood up casually and sat on the opposite seat. The girl pulled her elder brother with delight. The man smiled at Xin Qing embarrassedly and said, "I am sorry. My sister is too childish."


    Xin Qing gave back a smile and said, "Nothing serious. It makes no difference for me to sit anywhere."


    "Don''t you know?" The girl opposite to her said with a happy face, "When William Ames traveled around France, he sat in this position!" Seeing Xin Qing make no response, she goggled at Xin Qing and asked, "You really don''t know who William Ames is, do you?"


    Xin Qing shook her head because she really had never heard of him.


    "He is the greatest photographer!" The girl screamed, as if it was incredible that Xin Qing did not know this person.


    Xin Qing smiled embarrassedly: "I have little about photography, so I have never heard of this A... Ames."


    "Mind your manner. Not everyone likes photography." The man said apologetically, "Sorry, my sister is like this. Please don''t mind. Well, my name is Meyer."


    "My name is Ailey!" The girl named Ailey snatched her brother''s words and stared at Xin Qing. "What about you? What is your name? Are you Chinese?"


    "My name is Xin Qing, I am Chinese."


    Ailey reached out with joy and said, "I bet, such a beautiful oriental girl muste from China!"


    "Oh! Hello." Xin Qing politely shook hands with her.


    Ailey blinked at her cannily, "Guess! Do we have Chinese descent?"


    "Well... " Xin Qing felt awkward to ask, but unexpectedly Ailey spoke out frankly. So Xin Qing had to ask with a tentative tone, "I guess you don''t have Chinese descent. But it must be of Oriental origin."


    Ailey screamed in surprise, "So smart? How did you know it?"


    "I guess!" Anyway, Xin Qing could not say that it was because the Chinese had a natural instinct for the people from the ind country...


    Even Meyer nodded, "Right guess, our grandmother is Japanese."


    "No wonder only your eyes look ck. An foreigner cannot tell it." Xin Qing smiled and did not say anything more. She was not kind of person who could naturally make friend. If Zhang Mi was there, she would have engaged with them immediately.


    To Xin Qing''s surprise, Ailey was another Zhang Mi. From then on, Ailey did not stop talking. And from her prattle, Xin Qing soon knew that the brother and sister were born in France and pursuing advanced studies there. Xin Qing just said she came from China for study there without mentioning more about herself. Contrary to Ailey''s excitement, Meyer could see Xin Qing was not ustomed to his sister''s enthusiasm, so he pulled Ailey to stop her to speak any more.


    But Ailey was totally unaware. When the train arrived at the station, she asked Xin Qing abruptly, "You are also going to the manor, aren''t you? We, too. Let''s go together!"


    "What?" Xin Qing opened her mouth. She had no n to go with others, but just did not how to turn it down since Ailey was so enthusiastic.


    Seeing Xin Qing was so hesitant, Meyer also persuaded her, "How about going together? We can take care of each other as well."


    "Okay." Xin Qing nodded. "Wish we have a good trip!"


    Seeing Xin Qing agree so briskly, Ailey was more delighted and took her hands to get ready to get off.


    "My luggage!" Xin Qing wanted to go back and take it. Ailey waved her hands and held her hands to get off, saying, "It doesn''t matter. My brother can handle it!"


    Meyer took all of their luggage and caught up with them quickly. Xin Qing gave him an apologetic look. Meyer smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. I am a man!"


    In the S City.


    "She went out to y?" Ying Qingcang listened to Ah Nan''s report and frowned. "With whom?"


    "She is really living afortable life there. As long as she can go out, she searches for pleasure immediately..."


    Ah Nan answered hurriedly, "Just in the neighborhood. Miss is by herself there."


    "By herself? It''s too dangerous."


    Seeing Ying Qingcang knitted his eyebrows more closely, Ah Nan felt struggled. "If I said she went out with others, I''m afraid, you might fly there immediately."


    "Sure enough, I should let Ah Che go with her." Ying Qingcang murmured and then threw a document into Ah Nan''s arms. "All right. Go out!"


    He could not let people watch Xin Qing, which went against his original intention. Since she needed two years, Ying Qingcang himself should give her absolute freedom. Otherwise, how would she return to his side willingly after two years?


    "Young master, there is still a thing..." Ah Nan looked at him cautiously and then said in a perturbed way, "Old master said, he would return to the UK with Miss Jasmine. And he said... said... "


    Ying Qingcang cast an impatient look at him, "Say or go out!"


    "Old master said you should make good preparation. Later, Miss Jasmine''s family is bound to ask for an exnation." Ah Nan ran away after saying these words.


    Ying Qingcang sat there and sneered. "Ask me for the exnation? Do they want me to marry that woman?"

 Chapter 85 On the Train...

    Xin Qing hid in a remote corner and looked at Ailey, who was looking for her excitedly.


    She didn''t know that there was a masquerade in the manor tonight, or she would have hidden in the room. Ailey came across her and insisted that she should wear a high-open cheongsam and pretend to be a seductive maidservant. Xin Qing couldn''t bear her anymore and she sneaked away when she was observing a handsome guy.


    While she was drinking juice, the crowd became noisy. Everyone grew very excited. Before she had time to hide a little further, a beam of light was shooting on her. All the eyes turned to her.


    Xin Qing, like an illuminator, looked at the light on her body, totally lost. Before she could figure out what the situation was, the host on the stage rushed over.


    "Beautiful Chinese doll!" He bowed politely and said, "You are our Lucky Star tonight, congrattions!"


    Xin Qing quickly waved her hand and said, "I think you misunderstood. I did not attend the ball at all."


    "Lucky Star can get a chance to visit the secret room. Are you going now or after the dance?"


    Xin Qing wanted to refuse but her words stuck in the mouth. A secret room? The ce where treasures are said to be kept?


    "I will go now!" She answered without hesitation.


    Ailey rushed through and clutched her hand in a scream. Xin Qing moved her eyebrows and did not speak. She followed the host all the way through the gallery full of design works. They stopped in front of a huge frame with an abstract painting. A strange parrot was staring at her. The host gently tapped on the corner of the parrot''s beak for three times, and then poked the eyes with his two fingers. Following a squeak, the painting was split into two, revealing a longdder.


    "Chinese doll, pleasee with me!" The host gestured her politely.


    Xin Qing followed him slowly down the steps and saw a golden door at the bottom. Hand on the doorknob, the host smiled at her and said, "You can go in and visit by yourself. You have half an hour. When you leave, you can take away one piece of work!"


    Xin Qing was surprised and happy. She could even choose one to take away! She nodded and was about to say thank you, when the host reached out to her and said, "You can''t take pictures inside. Please give me the camera. I will return it to thedy just now!"


    "Sorry!" Xin Qing smiled and handed him the small camera in her hand. Ailey ran over and put it in her hand just now.


    The host gave her a smile, "It doesn''t matter, I wish you a happy evening!" Then he opened the door.


    Xin Qing seemed to have entered a bizarre world. In a room of nearly 300 square meters, strange pieces were everywhere, and paintings on the wall varied greatly. Xin Qing saw a crayon drawing, which was totally blue. But a strange thing happened as she walked closer. The color gradually changed. Atst, it became the same pink as her clothes. Xin Qing carefully picked up the ck vase on the side table and put it in front of the painting. The painting quickly turned ck.


    "Oh! It''s like a chameleon." She walked slowly around the house and admired the designers for their wisdom. Half an hourter, she heard the host knocking the door.


    "Chinese doll! I am sorry to disturb you, but time is up." Xin Qing picked up a painting quickly and opened the door. "Thank you, I have finished my visit." She raised the picture in her hand and asked, "Can I take this one?"


    "Of course!" The host looked at the work she had chosen. It was a painting of a baby. The baby crawled on an eggshell with a pair of white wings on the back. Those ck eyes were staring at the world ignorantly.


    "It seems that you like children very much!" The host gestured and led her away.


    Xin Qing did not return to the ball but went back to her room directly. The next day, she got up early and was about to leave. But downstairs, she saw Meyer and his sister standing there and waving to her, fully packed.


    "See! I said that she must take the early train!" Ailey waved at Xin Qing, and Meyer shrugged at her helplessly. He knew that this Chinese girl didn''t want to have more contact with them, but Ailey didn''t know when she should back down.


    "You are also so early?" Since there was no way to escape, Xin Qing could only greet them.


    Ailey grabbed her arm and asked while shaking it, "Xin Qing, you also got a piece of work yesterday, right? What did you take?"


    "Ailey!" Meyer looked at his sister with disapproving eyes. "Do not pry into other''s privacy."


    Ailey pouted, "I just ask! Besides, are we not friends with Xin Qing?"


    "Hehe..." Xin Qing pretended tough. I was not familiar with you at all. But she still said, "Nothing, just a picture." The she broke free of Ailey''s hands and stepped back a little. "I have to go, or I''ll miss my train."


    Ailey nodded hurriedly and dragged Meyer along, "Right, right, let''s go. We''ll talk about it on the train!"


    Xin Qing touched her forehead helplessly. There was no need to ask. Another journey for three.


    When they arrived, Xin Qing declined Ailey''s invitation to their house. But Ailey suggested going to Xin Qing''s ce. Xin Qing had to say that she was still looking for a house. As a result, Ailey invited Xin Qing to live in their house. In the end, Meyer took her away. But when she left, she gave Xin Qing her phone number and told her that she could contact them.


    When she was finally at home, Xin Qing let out a sigh of relief and threw herself into the sofa. She didn''t know why she acted so indifferent toward Ailey. After all, she had always been very amicable. Xin Qing reviewed her behavior for a while, and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was getting dark. She quickly got up, picked up her purse and went to the nearby supermarket. She had to buy some vegetables and food, so she could lock herself at home and study for a few days. She heard there would be a cement test when the school started, and she didn''t want to be thest one.


    Before going to bed at night, she took out the painting with the little baby angel and examined it for a long time. Finally, she decided to hang it above the firece in the living room on the first floor. She could see it as soon as she came in. Then she began to study the history of CK and their design philosophy. Zhang Mi and Qianqian phoned her twice, and Chen Ming once. Young Master Shen called her the most. He basically called in every three days. He didn''t care whether she wanted to listen or not, and began to talk about Ying Qingcang. He almost reported Ying Qingcang''s every move to Xin Qing.


    Soon, it was March. The CK School started today. Xin Qing dressed up carefully, wearing a long skirt with ethnic characteristics and a small jacket in the style of a Tang suit. She put her hair up with a fox-shaped mahogany hairpin.


    She stared at herself in the mirror with satisfaction, and walked to school, wearing a smile. No matter what, she couldn''t bring shame to the Chinese people!


    CK school was a huge piece of art, and all the buildings inside were full of design. Besides jewelry design, CK was also engaged in everything rted to creativity, including architecture, clothing, etc.


    The building where the new students were enrolled was like a transparent box. There was not a single wall for the huge tall building, which was builtpletely with ss. When she finished all the procedures, Xin Qing went to the jewelry design area. She didn''t need to ask for directions, since the building was too obvious.


    On the left side of the campus, there was a giant gleaming diamond, which was three-story-high. She could tell from her instinct that it must be her ssroom.


    "Xin Qing?" She was enjoying the graffiti on the ground and kept walking with her head down.


    "Xin Qing!" The voice came again. Xin Qing heard it very clearly. It was really someone calling her. She looked back and saw a young man smiling at her beside a strangely shaped bench.


    "Mey... Meyer?"


    Meyer walked up to her with a few strides and said, "What a coincidence! Are you studying here, too?"


    "Yes... Yes! You too?" Xin Qing couldn''t ept it for a while. She thought that no one knew her in this ce. But as it turned out, there was someone knew her.


    Meyer smiled and said, "I''m a sophomore."


    "I really didn''t see that you study design!" Xin Qing shook her head. Meyer was always wearing jeans and a T-shirt. She thought he was an ordinary college student.


    Meyer looked at his clothes, and suddenly realized, adding, "It''s still on vacation. Tomorrow, when the ss begin, you will see another me!" He nced at the diamond building not far behind Xin Qing and understood, "You study jewelry design?"


    "Yes!" It was much easier for Xin Qing to face Meyer than Ailey, and she didn''t know why.


    Meyer said in admiration, "The first time I met you, I thought you have a very good temperament and should be doing something with art. I didn''t expect it to be true. You are even my ssmate!"


    "Hehe, I have to check the ssroom first. Let''s talkter." Xin Qing was eager to see the ce she would live in for the next year.


    Meyer nodded. "Okay, let''s have dinner together at noon. I can introduce the school to you."


    "All right! See youter."


    When Xin Qing entered the ssroom, there were already five or six students in there. She walked silently to the middle and sat down. Soon, more students came in. Atst, there came a middle-aged man in slippers, wearing arge flower vest and shorts.


    He introduced himself as their main teacher while chewing the gum, and encouraged students to solve their own problems and don''t bother him. Then he left a schedule to them and walked away, still rubbing his head. Xin Qing had never seen such a teacher. She was really surprised. She copied the ss schedule and was about to leave when several students came around her.


    "Hey! Are you a Chinese doll?" A young man with a head of its grinned at her.


    "Yes, I am a Chinese." Xin Qing answered politely.


    A brown-haired sexy beauty with most of her chest revealed examined her all over and said, "Why do Chinese peoplee to CK? You have the lowest score every time. You are even not qualified for entering CK."

 Chapter 86 I Wont Take Him, Even for Free

    Xin Qing frowned, but a ck girl next to her spoke first, "What do you mean, Eva? As if you can take the first ce."


    The beauty named Eva said without thinking, "At least I''m the second, better than you." After saying this, she walked away with several other people. The ck girl patted Xin Qing''s shoulder and said, "Don''t care about her. There is also racist here. But they will just say something. They won''t do anything to you."


    "I''m fine!" Xin Qing smiled at her.


    "My name is Kass!"


    "My name is Xin Qing!"


    After the introduction, they waved goodbye. Xin Qing felt that this was the right way. If she acted like Ailey and invited her to a meal, she might feel again that it was too much. She packed her things up and found the restaurant ording to the signs on the roadside. The restaurant was built like a big mushroom. Every spot on it was a window. Looking from the outside, they were brightmps. But once inside, you could see patches of sky. It was said that the floor here would rotate 360 degrees at night. Sitting here was like sitting on a spaceship, since you can see different stars outside the window.


    "Xin Qing!" Meyer sat there and waved at her.


    Xin Qing walked over quickly, and Meyer helped her to pull the chair. They ordered food and then chatted while eating.


    "You have a lot of girls in your ss. Did anyone embarrass you?" Meyer suddenly asked.


    Xin Qing smiled and asked, "Why? Racial discrimination?"


    "Hehe! Don''t mind. Some people are like this." Meyer shrugged. "Even I sometimes getughed at."


    Xin Qing didn''t mind and said, "We are not in the ancient time. What they eat, use and wear are all made in China. They have no reason to look down on Chinese?" Xin Qing paused, "I admit some Chinese do not perform well, but they don''t represent the entire nation. Of course, I won''t get angry with this kind of thing. There''s no need."


    "It''s good you can think like this." Meyer nodded with relief. "I like China very much, but I have never been there."


    "This is easy. If you want to go, just tell me. I promise to treat you well!" Xin Qing invited him with a smile.


    Meyer said hurriedly, "Really! Don''t eat your words."


    "No, I won''t!"


    After lunch, they were free to leave school. Xin Qing bid him goodbye and went to buy some necessities ording to the note from school. First of all, herputer has to be changed. The school required all students to use a certain brandputer.


    Xin Qing went to the supermarket, bought aputer and other necessities, and then pushed the cart home. This kind of trolley was very interesting. You could push it away with only 10 yuan. When you returned it back next time, the money would be returned to you.


    Xin Qing thought while pulling the cart, "if it was in China, there would be no one left..."


    In the evening, she put all the materials needed into the newputer, and reported to Zhang Mi and Qianqian online. She mentioned Meyer, but Zhang Mi insisted that she was interested in him.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, you are single now! Love is free." Zhang Mi encouraged her.


    Shi Qianqian did not have a positive attitude. "She''s nowhere near free! She still owes money to Ying Qingcang. Is she not going to pay it back?"


    "She is gone now. Does the agreement still count?" Zhang Mi sent a contemptuous expression.


    "She is gone. So what? She signed her name on the agreement. Unless Ying Qingcang doesn''t want her anymore, she could forget about being with others for her whole life." Shi Qianqian sent a fake smile and added. "Or... she could find someone willing to pay dozens of millions to Ying Qingcang. But even if he could, Ying Qingcang might decide whether he will take the money or not. He has nock of money anyway!"


    "Enough." Xin Qing interrupted. "I didn''t think so far at all! I came to study, what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Mi disagreed, "You don''t want to mean others won''t look for you! You are a Chinese doll, a beautiful Chinese doll!"


    "Go to sleep. It''s midnight in your time." After this, Xin Qing shut theputer and buried herself in the quilt.


    Her sob sounded clearer in the quiet room. Xin Qing never thought that one day she would have nothing to do with Ying Qingcang. She just wanted to leave, because this was the only way to solve some problems...


    She never wanted to be strangers with him. Only a thought about it would make her heart ache so much.


    How could she part with the man who had left a mark on her life so easily? All her happiness and sorrows were because of him. All the first times in her life were experienced with that man.


    For her, Ying Qingcang had be a kind of obsession, like drugs. She knew she shouldn''t touch it, but she couldn''t stop it.


    Ying Qingcang didn''t know what Xin Qing was thinking about. At this moment, he was sneering at a photo, on which Xin Qing was having a meal with Meyer. She was smiling happily.


    "Hump..." Ying Qingcang wore a dark face, "She has been dressed up, she hasn''t dressed for me."


    Ah Nan wanted to exin that it should be just for the beginning of school, but he was smart enough to stand beside and say nothing.


    "Let the people there keep following, especially on this man called Meyer." Ying Qingcang clenched his teeth and said, "Just a trip outside and you dare to bring a man back. Do you think I''m dead?"


    At the same time, Young Master Shen came in. Hearing this, heughed and said, "You have no rtion to her now. Xiao Qingqing is free to love!"


    "Bullshit, she is mine. She has no freedom." Ying Qingcang had been very angry recently, frequently yelling at others. The atmosphere in the Ying Enterprises was very depressing every day.


    Young Master Shen grinned, "Don''t think about Xiao Qingqing now. Ding Lei wants to see you."


    "How do you know he wants to see me?" Ying Qingcang nced at Ah Nan, who almost lowered his head into the waistband.


    Young Master Shen snorted, "You''re so grumpy now. Who dares to talk to you?"


    "I didn''t have the opportunity to say it. Don''t you say that matters concerning Miss are the most important ones?" Ah Nan quickly handed over a document. "Ding Enterprise got two projects from the government at the end ofst year, but one of them was taken away by a newpanyst month because the capital turnover did not keep up."


    Ying Qingcang had already finished most of the document. He interrupted, "Ding Enterprise''s capital chain has always been stable, and there is no reason for it. Ding Lei suspects someone is targeting him, so he wants to cooperate with Ying Enterprises for the remaining one project, right?"


    "This is generally the case. He wants to exin the detail in person."


    Ying Qingcang nodded, "You arrange it. Find a time."


    When Ah Nan exited, Young Master Shen frowned. "Don''t you always hate cooperating with others?"


    "That was before. I like it now." Ying Qingcang said in a cold voice.


    Young Master Shen rolled his eyes. "I''m the one who run the errand for you in almost everything. Why do you hide it from me?"


    Ying Qingcang pretended he heard nothing. Young Master Shen stood up and said, "Anyway, you are alone now. Do you want to go and y with me?"


    "Go ahead. You''ll get AIDS sooner orter."


    "Pooh. Don''t curse me. I am very picky. Those girls are all clean and high-end goods."


    Ying Qingcang suddenly thought of something. He sneered, "The only clean girl you slept with is Zhang Mi."


    At the sound of the name, Young Master Shen turned away and left. He preferred it never happened and he never knew the girl named Zhang Mi.


    But God seemed to be ying against him. When he was holding an actress he just met in the bar, he heard a woman yelling not far away.


    "If you dare to touch me, I''ll cut off your stuff today!"


    Young Master Shen frowned and buried his head in the woman''s chest, pretending that he heard the wrong voice. But it came again, "Come, don''t you think you''re great? Take out your disgusting stuff!"


    "Bitch, don''t be so shameless. Today, I must take you." A man''s voice followed, and then there was chaotic noise.


    The bodyguards standing in front of Young Master Shen looked at each other. One of them carefully turned and asked, "Boss, it seems to be Miss Xin''s ssmate, should we..."


    "Should we do what? Are you familiar with her?" Young Master Shen rubbed his eyebrows. When he saw them still standing there, he got furious, "Go and f*cking help her. Are you waiting for her to be taken? How do you tell that to Xiao Qingqing?"


    The several men rushed out in a hurry, and took Zhang Mi back in a few minutes. While walking, Zhang Mi turned back and shouted at the man who was beaten to the ground and shouted, "Damn, if they didn''t stop me, I''ll turn you into a eunuch today."


    "Hehe!" Young Master Shen sneered at her, "If it weren''t for them, you would be taken directly to bed."


    Zhang Mi ignored him, but stared at the woman in his arms for a long time and said, "You are the star who yed the supporting role in theedy before, aren''t you? Do you know why you can''t y the leading role?"


    She pointed at Young Master Shen and continued, "Because you have a bad taste, being interested in such kind of man."


    The coquettish actress was very unhappy when Young Master Shen rescued Zhang Mi. They all knew that Young Master Shen changed women faster than clothes. But he was very good to women, and was very generous. As long as you behaved well, even if you were separated, he would still be good to you.


    Now she heard Zhang Mi making oblique usations, she was also angry. She put her arms around Young Master Shen''s neck and looked at Zhang Mi in despising, "Thisdy must be jealous of me. I''m afraid Young Master Shen won''t even look at you!"


    Zhang Mi roared withughter. She sat down directly and gulped down a ss of beer, trembling from theughter. "Then you should know a woman like me is the mother of his child!"


    The woman''s face changed, and Young Master Shen''s face was even uglier. He seemed to forget the woman in his arms, and dragged Zhang Mi away at once.


    Zhang Mi did not resist. She even turned back and threw a kiss to the woman who was staring angrily at her.

 Chapter 87 What Do You Think I Will Take You to Do?

    Young Master Shen pushed Zhang Mi into the car, and Zhang Mi started to struggle. But before she opened the door, Young Master Shen hit the elerator and the car leapt forward.


    "Scum, let me out!" Zhang Mi screamed and kicked him.


    Young Master Shen dodged and said, "You''re crazy! Do you want to die? Sit well."


    "Where do you want to take me?" Zhang Mi calmed down and asked him.


    Young Master Shen looked at her with disgust and said, "Look at you like that. Do you think I will take you to the hotel?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know who left a child in my body." Before Xin Qing left, she had told Zhang Mi that Young Master Shen already knew she had aborted the child. Zhang Mi did not care about him. However, the man clearly knew it was because of him that she experienced abortion and brought harm to her body at such a young age. Yet he did not feel guilty and dared to do this to her.


    Young Master Shen hit the brake and the car stopped at the side of the road with a harsh sound. He turned to Zhang Mi and said, "Now that we are frank to each other, let us make it clear."


    "Is there anything to say? I will pretend I had been bitten by a dog." Zhang Mi sneered and flipped her hair.


    Young Master Shen rubbed his eyebrows. "Can you talk like a normal person?"


    "Well, what do you want to say?" Zhang Mi turned to look at him.


    Young Master Shen said seriously, "The thing between us was an ident, but it is true that I bring harm to your body and I canpensate you."


    Seeing Zhang Mi staring at him, he exined in a hurry, "Don''t misunderstand. I didn''t send you away like those women. You are a friend of Xiao Qingqing, so you are also my friend. I treat you as a friend. So, I want topensate you."


    "Moreover, even if I say I will be responsible and let''s get married, you won''t agree, will you?"


    "Crap, who will marry a scum..."


    "Hey! Are you cursing me again?" Young Master Shen raised an eyebrow.


    Zhang Mi curled her lips and said, "You''re not my type."


    "That''s just right, we are not each other''s type. So... shall we stop arguing in the future when we meet?"


    Zhang Mi nodded awkwardly. In fact, there was really no great conflict between them. Of course, except the time after they were drunk. No one could tell who made the first move.


    "Then I will send you home now?" Young Master Shen felt that it was more difficult to handle Zhang Mi than to have a fight.


    Zhang Mi red at him and added, "I haven''t eaten yet!"


    Young Master Shen turned the steering wheel and drove the car out. Zhang Mi peered at him and said, "I want to have barbecue."


    "I''m just being polite. How do you know that I will definitely take you to dinner?" Young Master Shen threw her a despising nce.


    Zhang Mi grinned and said, "They all say that you never refuse a woman, do you?"


    "I don''t refuse beautiful women. Are you one of them?"


    Zhang Mi kicked him and said, "Get away. Just drive!"


    Early in the morning, Xin Qing woke up under the thick quilt. For some time, she couldn''t figure out where she was. Her mind came back to her when she felt the heating in the room. This was France, and now she was alone. She lifted the quilt and stretched her arms, giving herself a cheerful gesture.


    "Come on! ss begins today. I must fight!"


    After getting dressed, she heated the porridge fromst night and two steamed stuffed buns in the microwave. Then, she took her bag and went out.


    There were a total of 30 students in their ss, only one Chinese. Sheter learned that there was only one Chinese among all the new students this year.


    In the first ss, the teacher introduced representative designs of CK and asked everyone to write down their own thoughts on these works. Xin Qing knew that this was the cement test.


    The college''s curriculum was very loose. There were two sses every morning. In the afternoon, students were free to go to the workshop and design works with various fake gems. Compared with rigid college teaching, CK paid more attention to students'' practice and experience.


    The college''s restaurant was cheap and the food was delicious. She decided to go back and cook for herself in the evening and eat in the college at noon. Unexpectedly, she met Meyer. This time she almost didn''t recognize him. Meyer was wearing a red pattern robe and looked like a Muslim.


    "You..." Xin Qing wanted tough. "What is this dress?"


    Meyer smiled, embarrassed, "I only have inspiration when dressed like this."


    Xin Qing realized. This was probably because people working with creation all had their own hobby. But she did not find such a strange hobby of her.


    It was raining when they finished lunch and began to leave school. Meyer lent his umbre to Xin Qing because he had to stay in school in the afternoon.


    "There is a lot of rain in France this month. You''d better bring an umbre with you."


    Xin Qing took the umbre awkwardly and said, "Thank you, I will bring you back tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have another one!" Meyer waved at her. "Be careful. I need to go back to the ssroom."


    Xin Qing walked home with the umbre. When she was at the corner, she saw a kitten running to the middle of the road. Afraid that the cat would be hit by the car, she stepped over and tried to get it to the roadside. Just then, a car rushed over at a fast speed.


    With a harsh sound of the brake, the car stopped at less than a centimeter away from Xin Qing. A man who looked like a driver got off and shouted at her angrily, "Why do you suddenly rush to the road?"


    Xin Qing was sitting in the rain, but the kitten had disappeared. She stood up and checked the bag to see if it got wet, and then apologized.


    "Sorry, it''s my bad."


    The driver still wanted to say something. At this time, the rear door opened. A man got off. He held the umbre carefully and put one hand on the roof of the car. Then another man got off. When Xin Qing saw him, her heart missed a beat.


    The man was very tall, with a short light brown hair. He looked very good, having a pair of deep and charming blue eyes.


    This was not the point. The point was that when Xin Qing saw him, she felt that he looked like Ying Qingcang. But with a second look, she found that they were not the same type of person at all. The man''s mouth was always upturned and he looked at her with soft eyes.


    Ying Qingcang was always like a proud lion. He would never have such a peaceful gesture.


    "Miss, are you okay?" He asked Xin Qing. His voice was the same as his look, making people feelfortable and quiet.


    Xin Qing quickly shook her head, "I''m really sorry for the trouble."


    "Don''t say this, but be careful next time. Don''t suddenly rush out. The cat''s movements can be much faster than you." He smiled and looked at a big tree by the road. Xin Qing followed his eyes to that direction and saw the kitten licking its paws on the trunk.


    "Hehe!" Xin Qing was even more embarrassed, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The man saw the water on her clothes and proposed, "You have to hurry home to change clothes, or you will catch a cold. Shall I give you a ride?"


    "No, no, thank you!" Xin Qing quickly picked up the umbre and said, "My house is very near. I will be there soon. Thank you. I won''t waste your time."


    The man nodded and turned to the car. Xin Qing stood on the roadside to make way for the car. After the car left, she took a long breath and quickly went home. Once at home, she threw herself into the bathtub. She thought of the man before, who must be a very rich man because of his car. But he was so polite, much better than someone.


    Realizing that she was thinking about Ying Qingcang again, Xin Qing stood up angrily and wiped her body. Don''t think about him. Why did I always think about him? Maybe he was having fun now!


    The more she said she was not thinking about him, the more jealous she was. So she dropped the towel and went downstairs to get herself something to eat.


    The teacher gave them three days, and everyone had to hand in their thoughts by then. Of course, you could also ignore it. The college would not care, but you would have no score.


    There was a new situation. When the teacher collected their homework, he told them if they did a good job they would be able to participate in the design of a custom-made jewelry for the guests. This news made everyone very excited. The ck girl named Kass exined to Xin Qing after the ss.


    "I don''t know about your work. Many people here have training experience in CK before. The one with the best score was Eva, who was causing trouble for you that day, and Dianne. In the training ss, Dianne was the first, Eva was always behind her. I heard that Dianne is ady from a British noble family."


    Xin Qing couldn''t recall such a person in the ss.


    "She hasn''te yet!" Said Kass. "It''s a bit of a thing at home. She takes a few days off. So she''ll miss this opportunity."


    Eva just came over. Seeing that Kass was smiling so happily, sheughed at her, "Even if Dianne won''te, it will not be your turn. This time, I must be the one. You''d better not to think about it." She deliberately walked along the desk so as to kick Xin Qing''s pen to the ground, and then left with a smile.


    Xin Qing picked up the pen. Kass snorted at the back of Eva, "No one is like her. How could she be so shameless and say that!" She looked at Xin Qing again and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Xin Qing shook her head, "If the dog bites you, will you give it a bite, too?"


    Kassughed at these words, "Is this an old Chinese saying? It''s interesting!"


    Xin Qing smiled. She packed up the things and left. A weekter, the teacher announced the result. Eva was selected. She turned back and smirked at Xin Qing when the teacher said something else.


    "There is another student, whose thoughts and ideas are very interesting. Although she doesn''t have much experience, we still chose her, Xin Qing!"


    Kass squeezed at Xin Qing happily. Eva threw her an ugly look.


    "Teacher! I don''t want to work with the Chinese." Eva stood up. She didn''t believe that the school would give up students like her.


    The teacher nced at her and said slowly, "Then I''ll assume you abstained. We''ll chose another student."


    "What... what?" Eva didn''t believe what she heard. But the teacher ignored her and went straight to the list. "Let me see, which one is behind..."


    Eva was flustered and quickly shouted, "Teacher, I''ll participate! I won''t abstain."


    The teacher nced at her and asked, "Oh? You don''t want to work with the Chinese, do you?"


    "I... I was joking." Eva squeezed a fake smile.

 Chapter 88 A Half Naked Designer

    When Xin Qing met Meyer on campus, he immediately congratted her, "You are famous here. For many years, there has not been such an excellent Chinese!"


    "I''m more curious about how you know it?" Xin Qing asked.


    Kass, who was next to her, said with excitement, "You know Meyer, our upperssman!"


    Xin Qing looked at her, "Meyer... upperssman?"


    "Upperssman Meyer is the best student in architecture ofst year. He is now a teaching assistant in the college." Kass suddenly leaned over and whispered in her ear, "Eva has always liked him. Unfortunately, Meyer didn''t like her."


    While they were talking, a sharp voice came from behind, "What are you doing?"


    Eva rushed over and squeezed between Xin Qing and Meyer, pointing at Xin Qing and scolded, "You''re so shameless. No wonder you can be selected. It was because of Meyer."


    "Please pay attention to your words." Xin Qing frowned. She didn''t want to cause trouble, but it didn''t mean she could be insulted.


    Meyer stepped in front of Xin Qing. "When can you learn to be polite? Or do you think I have such a power to be the head of the school?"


    "You..." Eva still wanted to talk, but was scared by the coldness from Meyer''s eyes. She bit her lip and kept silent.


    Xin Qing pushed Meyer away and looked directly at Eva, "I came to study. Your racism or jealousy has nothing to do with me." Xin Qing sneered, "How noble are you? If you are really noble, how can you not recognize the clothes I wear?"


    Eva stared at her with hatred. Xin Qing decided to deal with this woman once and for all to avoid future problems.


    "Do you know why I can be selected?" She pulled out the ne from her cor. It was a simple puppy-shaped pendant, but withplicated lines of jewel, which formed into different patterns. When Eva saw this, her face turned pale. Kass was standing beside her, with a piece of joy in her eyes. Meyer didn''t have too much reaction, just throwing a nce at Xin Qing.


    "I can be selected because half of those works are in my possession. I watch them everyday and of course no them very well!"


    "You... you have this? It must be fake! Fake!" Eva shouted. This was one of the CK works that they referred to when they wrote their thoughts. Each of these works was privately customized. Every item had won an international prize. How could a Chinese like Xin Qing have them?


    If this was true... then she... she was not the person to be messed up with.


    "Fake?" Xin Qing took the ne back into the clothes. "You can''t even tell if it is real or not. You''re just so so " After that, she turned and asked Meyer, "I''m going to have some food. Are you going with me?"


    Meyer smiled and said, "Do I have this honor to invite Miss to lunch?"


    "Of course!" Xin Qing smiled, and the two left, leaving Eva standing there with a pale face. Kass shook her head and said, "You probably think you are very good, so no one is in your eye. Everything Xin Qing wears is top brand customized. It''s ridiculous you can''t see it." Kass smiled. "Spend more time on fashion magazines! It''s a good way to fill your empty brain."


    "You... you already know?" Eva asked in a bitter tone.


    Kass cast her a nce, "I''m afraid everyone knows except you. It''s so obvious. Are you blind?"


    Meyer looked at the girl sitting in front of him and having pudding. She looked so different from the person with a cold face just now.


    "I didn''t see. You are so awesome!"


    Xin Qing stared at him and said, "There''s an old saying in China: Goodness does not mean weakness. My concession is not an excuse for you to take advantage of me."


    "So that''s what you really look like!" Meyer said with a smile. "I almost thought it was two different people."


    Xin Qing put on a serious face at once. "Then I''ll show you the face. Get used to it."


    "Hehe!" Meyerughed. "Don''t. I still prefer the look of a Chinese doll."


    Xin Qing remembered something and asked, "Do you know that Eva?"


    "I don''t know her." Meyer shook his head.


    Xin Qing stared at him, "How can I hear that she is secretly in love with you?"


    "That''s her business. I don''t know her anyway." Meyer shrugged. "The CK Academy is no longer simple, like when it was first built. Now, many people here are looking for money and reputation, especially a lot of girls. It is good if they could perform well and be a famous designer. But when they have the opportunity to reach the upper ss, bing a designer will only be their second choice."


    Xin Qing understood what he meant. CK had always followed the high-end route. The guests were either rich or noble. Once they got them, they would be phoenixes. Xin Qing pouted. Fortunately, Shi Qianqian reminded her to bring her clothes from home, or she would have nothing to p Eva on the face today.


    The college gave Xin Qing three days to prepare. Three dayster, she should go to the design room of CK every afternoon to participate in the design of this work. Xin Qing went home with the documents, which exined the requirements for these works.


    The guest asked to design adies'' ne, which was given to a very important woman. The woman was also very young, only 20 years old. Xin Qing thought probably this was why CK involved freshmen in this task. Because they happened to be at this age. In addition to this, the guest had one more requirement: personality and uniqueness.


    Xin Qing understood the requirement for personality, but had no clue about uniqueness. Three dayster, when she walked into CK, she was very anxious, not knowing what kind of problem she would face. When she entered, Eva was already sitting there. When she saw her, her eyes lightened and then she turned around without saying anything. Xin Qing did not mind. As long as she didn''te to her and cause trouble.


    "You are Xin Qing and Eva, right?" A woman came over, spell able in a suit.


    Xin Qing and Eva stood up and nodded. The woman smiled politely and said, "This time, Randa will be responsible for the work. I''m his secretary. You can call me Kay!"


    When she heard the name of Randa, Xin Qing was a little surprised. Randa was the designer of the puppy pendant on her neck and the youngest designer of CK currently.


    "Pleasee with me!" Kay''s behavior was as vigorous as her dress. She took them directly to the studio while introducing Randa''s habits during work. "You have to pay special attention to one thing. Randa hates others to question his work, so what he said in the design process, you just have to nod."


    "I got it!" Eva answered quickly, but Xin Qing frowned. In this case, they did not have to participate at all.


    Kay seemed to see her doubt and added, "The customer required young students to participate in the design work. He probably thinks that you and the future wearer are more likely to have the same taste!"


    The implication was that Randa did not wee them. Xin Qing bit the corner of her lips.


    "Randa, I brought the people." Kay opened the door of the studio. A man wearing only sweatpants was sitting there for lunch, half naked. Seeing them came in, he had no intention to put on any clothes. Instead, he leaned on the sofa behind and examined the two people. In the end, his eyes rested on Xin Qing.


    "Oh! Chinese doll." He smirked. "There has been no sight of Chinese people in CK for a long time." He suddenly nced at Kay and asked, "Are you sure the Chinese will not cause trouble?"


    Kay smiled helplessly, "Xin Qing''s performance is very good, I think she will definitely help you."


    Eva nced at Xin Qing proudly. She couldn''t mess up with her, but it didn''t mean others couldn''t either.


    "Okay!" Randa unfolded his hand and said, "Then, Chinese doll, clear up the garbage." He pointed to the rest of the breakfast, and then looked at Eva. "As for you, sharpen the pencils over there."


    When Kay left, she whispered to them, "He is just a little grumpy, but he''s still a good man. Be careful not to make him angry and you''ll be fine."


    In the following period, Xin Qing fully experienced the big temper of the so-called popr designer. After Eva sharpened the pencil, she was sent to ssify the various gemstones. They were already ssified. But Randa insisted on her putting them together and doing it again. Xin Qing was even more unlucky. Randa asked her to make seven cups of coffee and order three takeaways in one afternoon. Not to mention designing, she and Eva didn''t have the opportunity to approach the workbench.


    When she got home at night, Xin Qing was sore all over her body. She thought she had been spoiled before by Ying Qingcang, and now she couldn''t stand such little work. Thinking of this, she set the rm half an hour earlier and decided to go running every morning.


    At this time, Ying Qingcang was holding Ah Sha and sitting in the garden. Le Le was ying the ball with his good male friend Chihuahua.


    "Ah... woo... Yeah!" Ah Sha spit bubbles and bit Ying Qingcang''s face. Perhaps because it was too hard, she pushed him away with disgust. Ying Qingcang patted on her little butt and said, "You''re so dirty. I will throw you out if you lick me again, so that your irresponsible mother can never find you."


    Behind him, Uncle Fu narrowed his eyes. The young master threatened Ah Sha in this way almost every day, but he never threw her away...


    "Is Ah Sha''s birthdaying soon?" Ying Qingcang asked.


    Uncle Fu smiled and said, "It''s four monthster!"


    "How could it be so long? When was she born?" Ying Qingcang felt Ah Sha had been in the house for a long time. How could she grow so slow?


    Uncle Fu coughed and answered, "Young master, you forgot. Ah Sha was born after you and Miss returned from Britain."


    "That was September." Ying Qingcang frowned and groaned in his heart. So bad. I thought it would be next month.


    Uncle Fu turned his eyes and asked, "Master, why are you so eager to give Ah Sha a birthday party?"


    "Am I?" Ying Qingcang threw a glimpse at him. "I mean she grows too slow."


    Uncle Fu agreed and added, "But if it''s Ah Sha''s birthday, can we ask Miss toe back?"


    "She won''te back." Ying Qingcang''s heart tightened. He then handed Ah Sha to Uncle Fu and went upstairs.

 Chapter 89 Promise Me, and the Design Will Be Yours

    For the following one month, Xin Qing had been spending her mornings attending sses and her afternoons holed up in Randa''s work studio. It had been nearly a month since she started there. Regrettably, she was still not given the opportunity to be involved in the design of the current product. Randa was still having her run trivial errands every day.


    Strangely, a few days ago, Randa had suddenly allowed Eva to take part in the design. Xin Qing thought that maybe running errands was some kind of test and that Eva had passed it while she herself had not, so she began serving coffee and taking out the trash with extra diligence.


    One night, Xin Qing was on the way to a florist nearby, and a car drove past her. Randa was sitting in the driver''s seat. What surprised her was that the one sitting beside him was Eva.


    Everything clicked the moment Xin Qing noticed Randa''s hand, which was ced on top of Eva''s voluptuous breasts. After she got home, she went online and vented out her frustrations to Shi Qianqian and Zhang Mi.


    "What do you guys think should I do?" Xin Qing asked. They were having a three-way voice call over the Inte. Xin Qing could hear crunching sounds from Zhang Mi''s end as thetter munched on an apple.


    "That''s normal," Shi Qianqian said, not sounding surprised at all. "Either you retaliate, or you bend to its will."


    "Haha. With that measly fighting spirit of hers? I''m pretty sure any form of protest will be a lost cause," Zhang Mi said, still munching on her apple.


    Xin Qing grabbed a handful of her hair. "I thought unspoken rules like this only exist in China..."


    "This has nothing to do with race. This is human nature," Shi Qianqian said, spreading her wisdom. "I heard there isn''t much difference between the designer''s circle and the acting circle. Both are despicable and vile."


    "I can assure you I''m very pure!" Xin Qing said in disagreement. "Plus, it doesn''t seem to me that all designers are like that!"


    Zhang Mi was deriving fun from all of Xin Qing''s troubles. "That''s got nothing to do with you," Zhang Mi said. "The one you''re associated with right now is a scum. I suggest you deal with your own problems first!"


    "Deal with it? How?" Xin Qing was starting to regret joining the program in the first ce. She would not have joined if she had known that something like this would happen. "Should I just report them?"


    Shi Qianqian felt the urge to reach across the phone and pry open Xin Qing''s skull with her bare hands. "Are you stupid? You think CK would want to risk getting on the bad side of a designer for a nobody like you?"


    "Exactly!" Zhang Mi said in agreement. "Who knows if that Ran-what''s-his-name scum decides to take his revenge. When ites to that, you won''t even be able to remain in the academy."


    Xin Qing broke into a cold sweat. She really was too naive. At this point, her miniscule fate was in the hands of Randa no matter what she did. If Randa spoke ill of her by the end of her internship, then CK would no doubt think ill of her too. The academy would probably kick her out if that ever happened.


    "So right now my only option is to stomach this whole thing," Xin Qing said, punching her pillow. "Then I guess I can only watch the design from the sidelines this time."


    "Don''t let your guard down," Shi Qianqian said in a serious tone. "Right now, it''s not about whether you''re part of the design process. It''s about whether they would let you go through the design smoothly without giving you any trouble."


    "What you''re saying is..." Xin Qing instantly paled. "If something goes wrong, they''ll use me as their cannon fodder!"


    "Exactly!" Shi Qianqian praised. "So you''re not entirely stupid after all."


    "Back then when you were leaving, I already told you that there will be a lot of times when trouble wille knocking at your door even if you avoid it. You need to stay sharp and vignt against every single person around you," Shi Qianqian said worriedly. "Before, when you were going through that thing involving the Xin family, everything is out in the open. Then after that, you had Ying Qingcang there watching out for you, so you never really had to deal with shady things like this. Right now you''re all on your own. No one''s there to help you. You need to grow up and be ready to face all kinds of schemes throughout your career. Otherwise... you should juste home while you still can."


    "Yeah! Juste home!" Zhang Mi shouted. "Come home while Ying Qingcang''s still hasn''t changed his heart. Come back and keep being a young mistress!"


    "Bah!" Xin Qing rolled her eyes. "Then I''d be too pathetic!" She nced at the time. "Alright, then. It''s a littlete, so let''s end this conversation. I''ll watch out. At least I''ll try not to fall victim to other people''s schemes!"


    "Watch your back around that b*tch and her ymate!" Zhang Mi''s admonition came through just as Xin Qing was about to hang up. "Promiscuous people and whatnot? Those are the scariest types."


    Xin Qing, who now knew the truth, went to the studio the following afternoon. The moment she stepped into the studio, she felt as if she was a warrior on some kind of suicide mission; there would be no return following her departure. That feeling intensified when she saw the way Eva was looking at her. At one point, Xin Qing had even felt the urge to run out of the studio and call it quits.


    "Xin Qing, can you do me a favor?" Eva approached Xin Qing with a stack of design drawings.


    "What, what is it?" Xin Qing collected her thoughts and emotions. This was her personal fight. Even though she could not win, she had to at least survive!


    "Randa had asked me to make some changes to these first drafts," Eva said, looking at Xin Qing sheepishly. "But I have something on for tonight, so I need to get off work early. Why don''t... you do it?"


    "But he had assigned the task to you," Xin Qing said, looking at Eva in slight shock. She had the audacity to dish out orders now? Or had Randa implicitly allowed it?


    "Oh, I think it''s fine! I mean, we''re both here to learn after all. It makes no difference who does it, right? Plus, you''ve never been given the chance to take part in the design. Right now, I''m giving you the chance. Are you seriously going to refuse?" At that point, Eva''s face had "I''m doing you a favor, so take it if you know what''s good for you" written all over it.


    Was Evapelling her to ept? For a moment, Xin Qing considered her options. Then, she took the stack of papers. "Fine. Does Randa have any specific requirements?"


    "These are all part of the details of Randa''s design drawings. You just need to color them!" Eva said, her voluptuous breast jiggling. "This is a rare opportunity. If you perform well, who knows Randa might allow you to join in the design process."


    When Eva left, Xin Qing stared after her swaying hips, suddenly feeling extremely lucky to have discovered their love affair yesterday. Otherwise, she would have really thought of this as an opportunity. Now, she sneered inwardly. "I wouldn''t have wanted this kind of opportunity..." she thought.


    When Randa returned and noticed Eva''s absence, he asked Xin Qing about it. Xin Qing told him that something came up so Eva had to leave early.


    After some thought, Randa said, "Yeah, she did request a leave of absence yesterday." He frowned and nced at Xin Qing. "Why don''t you finish her assignments, then? Work overtime today!"


    Xin Qing nodded. "I understand. I''m already on it."


    "Let me see." Randa stretched out his hand and picked up the original draft that she had just finished coloring. When he saw the colors on the paper, his eyes brightened. "Hey! Why did you use pink for the leaves?" Xin Qing hurried out an exnation. "Didn''t the client say it was for young women in their twenties? Pink is representative of women of that age. Extravagant, and filled with childlike innocence."


    "What about the flower?" Randa nced at the sheet she was currently working on. She had just been about to start coloring it. On the sheet was the pencil drawing of a sunflower.


    When it came to custom jewelry like this, the design process would be filled with inconsequential details. They would first brainstorm for ideas and then have each idea drawn out on paper. After that, they would makebinations out of all ideas and pick out the best one. If the product failed to produce a good effect, they would throw out the previous designs and head back to the drawing board. They would begin looking for new ideas.


    The drawings that Xin Qing was working on formed a set of floral-themed designs. If she used pink for the leaves, then it would mean that they now have to use a different color series for the flowers, which were meant to take a brighter shade.


    When she heard Randa''s skeptical question, Xin Qing held up a blue and a rose red color pencil. "Use rose red as the base color. Then top it with twoyers of blue."


    "These two colors?" Randa frowned. "Color it for me."


    Calmly, Xin Qing added the two colors on the flower. After that, Randa picked up the sheet containing the pink leaves and ced it on top of the sheet with the flower. After spending a long moment in scrutiny, he asked, "Can gemstones produce this kind of effect?"


    "There''s a type of gemstone in China worn only by emperors in the past. It''s called tourmaline. Ites in this color."


    Randa nced at her. "Your rmendations mentioned something about you having a unique grasp of colors. Now I see why." He threw the drawings at her. "Starting from tomorrow, you''re in charge of coloring." Randa turned around to leave.


    As he was leaving, Xin Qing could hear Randa mumbling to himself. "China really had some weird stuff. They even have gemstones with that kind of color. Looks like I have to catch up on my knowledge of China."


    Behind Randa''s back, Xin Qing poked her tongue at him. "Yeah, your country only has a few hundred years of history. So, good luck trying to understand our five-thousand-year long heritage, you bumpkin," she thought.


    The next day, Eva and Xin Qing ran into each other at school. Eva stared at Xin Qing for a long time before she asked, "You... are you okay?"


    Xin Qing put on a fake smile. "Why? You''re not expecting me to be okay?"


    "Did you go home after finishing the drawing yesterday?" Eva asked, her tone filled with doubt. She was giving Xin Qing repeated once-overs.


    Judging from Eva''s reaction, Xin Qing immediately knew that she had been up to something yesterday. "If not? Where would I go?"


    "How could this be..." Eva mumbled.


    Xin Qing sneered. "You were nning for something to happen to me, weren''t you?"


    "What''s that supposed to mean? I''m just concerned about you," Eva said angrily after she was sure that Xin Qing was really fine.


    Ignoring Eva, Xin Qing turned around and left. In the afternoon, at the studio, when Eva saw Xin Qing sitting at the design table working on a piece of drawing, she shoved Xin Qing away. "What are you doing? This is my job."


    "Randa asked me to draw this. Go ask him if you have any questions," Xin Qing said, removing Eva''s hand from her body and returned to her seat at the table.


    Eva was in a state of disbelief. "Bullsh*t! He wouldn''t..." All of a sudden, Eva mmed up, staring back at Xin Qing with a strange smile on her face. Then, Eva chuckled. "Haha. I knew it was impossible for anything to happen. No wonder he let you take part in the design." Eva sneered. "Looks like you''re not the daughter of some rich family after all. I bet you''ve done this type of thing a lot in the past, haven''t you? I bet that''s how you got all your branded jewelry!"


    Xin Qing frowned. "What the hell did she say?" she thought, her face darkening. Just when she was about to give Eva a piece of her mind, Randa''s voice rang out from the doorway. "What are you doing? Get back to work! Eva, step outside with me for a moment."


    Eva shot Randa a intive look before turning back to re at Xin Qing. Then, she left with Randa. Xin Qing fisted her hands, which were trembling. "Don''t get mad. Don''t get mad. Let her think what she wants. As long as I know I haven''t done anything wrong..." she thought.


    She kicked the chair away and got up, deciding that she needed a ssh of water on her face to clear her head. She passed by the studio''s break room on the way back and heard a sharp, feminine squeal from inside. Then, the remaining part of that voice seemed to have been muffled by something.


    Curious, Xin Qing took a peek through the gap of the slightly ajar door. She saw Eva and Randa in each others'' arms. The spaghetti strap of Eva''s dress was hanging at waist level.


    "You... what you just said... is it true? You''re not lying to me, right?!" Eva asked, despite the activity she was currently engaged in. "Was yesterday a sess?"


    As if Randa cared enough to answer her seriously at a time like this. He replied flippantly, "Of course. She''s no match for you. I only like minxes like you. But... she... Don''t do anything to her for the time being. I''ve changed my mind. She''s useful to keep around."


    What a pair of scum!

 Chapter 90 The Best in the Academy

    Xin Qing crept back to the design table, keeping her disgust at bay. She sat there for a long time, and yet she still could not get her emotions to return to a normal state. She rubbed her eyes, but regretted instantly when she thought of the styes that no doubt awaited her. She should have stayed until the end and listen to all the schemes they had plotted against her.


    Randa and Eva returned shortly. Xin Qing looked at Eva and deliberately asked, "Why''s your face so red?"


    "Ah!" Eva came up with an excuse instantly. "I was helping Kay carry some stuff just now. I feel a little warm."


    Randa interrupted their exchange by tossing a stack of information on the desk. "These are the detailed designs. Each of you goes through it and produce a rendering by the end of the month."


    When they were leaving the studio at night, Kay told them that they would not have toe to the studio starting from tomorrow; they were allowed to work from home. Xin Qing nced at Eva. "I bet this is good for them," she thought. "They could screw each other whenever and wherever they want if I''m not here."


    Every day for the following half month, Xin Qing would go home after ss and get to work. She even had a professional design table installed at home. Sheined about it one night, when she was chatting with Zhang Mi.


    "Do you know how expensive it is? You could already buy a car with that kind of money."


    "Look who''s talking?" Zhang Mi mocked contemptuously. "Name me one piece of clothing you''re wearing or one day-to-day item you''re using that doesn''t spell luxury? Now you''re worried about money?"


    "That isn''t the same. I didn''t buy all those things. Plus, it wasn''t about the money in the first ce. But right now, it really feels like I''m giving away my money to someone else just like that!"


    "Well, it''s not like you''re poor. Right now, your worth is at least tens of millions. Why are you still acting like some kind of bourgeois, small-town citizen?" Zhang Mi asked, puzzled.


    "What tens of millions?! Since when am I not a small-town girl?" Xin Qing grumbled. "I only run a small business."


    Zhang Mi chuckled. "Hehe. But you have a diamond mine. I''m telling you, that thing is impressive!"


    "Don''t. That doesn''t belong to me," Xin Qing said, feeling annoyed all of a sudden. She did not feel like hearing Ying Qingcang''s name ever again, so she changed the subject. "Where''s Qianqian?" The three of them had promised each other to chat online every weekend. But today, Qianqian was absent.


    "Seems like something''s happened in Ding Lei''s family again," Zhang Mi said in disdain. "You didn''t know, but Ding Lei''s mother had tried to separate them by publicly announcing some kind of engagement between Ding Lei and the daughter of some financial group. Ding Lei and Shi Qianqian had made a public appearance to deny the announcement but his mother appeared in front of everyone with a knife and gave Ding Lei an ultimatum. She asked Ding Lei to choose between his mother and his wife."


    Xin Qing was starting to feel a little worried. "Then what about Qianqian? Is she okay?"


    Zhang Mi snorted. "Yeah. You can be 120% assured that she''s fine!" Zhang Mi went on casually, "Come on, it''s Shi Qianqian we''re talking about here. Throw her into the ranks of the ancient concubines, and then she would end up bing the Empress. You put her in a wealthy family? She would not only end up as the official wife, but also the only wife. She would make all the other mistresses vanish and then have her husband on a leash like a dog. Dealing with the crying and suicidal shenanigans by Ding Lei''s mother was child''s y to her!"


    Xin Qing chuckled gleefully. Zhang Mi''s words had no doubt cheered her up. "But even then, it''s still important for Ding Lei to stand by her side," Xin Qing said. "Otherwise, it wouldn''t have meant anything."


    On the other end, Zhang Mi made two sounds of agreement. The two of them gloated for another short while before they bid each other goodnight and went to bed.


    Xin Qing hadpleted her design drawings smoothly. It was nearing the end of the month. As expected, Eva had been visiting the studio every afternoon. When Xin Qing went to see Randa and saw that big design table of his, a bitter thought suddenly came to her mind. She imagined Randa and Eva screwing each others'' brains out on that table. She swore not to go near that table again after this.


    There was a nk expression on Randa''s face when he saw her designs. He told her to leave her design at the studio before she left.


    "Mr. Randa, can I have my designs back if they didn''t make it through the selections?" Xin Qing did not want her hard work to end up in the trash can. Plus, she thought her designs were perfect. If CK did not want them, she would try to produce it on her own.


    Randa nced at her and shrugged. "No problem! You can even sell it to thepany."


    "Thank you!" Xin Qing turned around to leave. The look Randa was giving her was growing more and more inappropriate, like he was stripping her naked with just his eyes.


    After that, Xin Qing threw herself into exam preparations. The academy''s summer holidays would begin at the end of June, after which all students of the academy would go on a trip to either manufacturing factories or diamond mines. The trips would be arranged based on the students'' examination grades. Those which better grades would be arranged to visit better mines or factories.


    "Xin Qing!" Kass approached her secretively. "Dianne will begin her sses tomorrow."


    "Ah!" Xin Qing suddenly remembered. In truth, she had forgotten all about Dianne''s existence. "It''s nearly the summer holidays. Why is sheing only now?"


    Kass sighed. "Because she''s a friggin genius, that''s why! She''s here to take the exams."


    All that had made Xin Qing pretty fired up for the whole day. She was dying to finally meet Dianne in person. She wanted to find out who was better between the two of them. She had seen Dianne''s design before at the academy''s exhibition corridor, where the brilliant work top students were disyed. Dianne''s design was a beautiful tiara. Dianne''s style waspletely different from Xin Qing''s own. Dianne''s style leaned towards grandeur and splendor. All her designs pretty much involved diamonds. Xin Qing had seen Meyer''s work too. Even though she knew nothing about buildings, she could tell that it was a brilliant design.


    "You''ll definitely be a sessful designer in the future!" Xin Qing told Meyer. They were both sitting beside the artificialke outside the academy, chatting.


    Meyer smiled humbly. "That''s something that I should be telling you. You''ll be an awesome designer in the future!"


    Xin Qing chuckled. "Let''s hope we''ll both turn out sessful, then!"


    "By the way, there''s something I''ve been meaning to ask you." All of a sudden, Meyer looked sheepish.


    At the sight of Meyer''s behavior, Xin Qing teased. "What is it? Why are you acting shy all of a sudden?"


    "It isn''t me..." Meyer said, running a hand through his hair. "It''s Ailey!"


    Xin Qing shuddered at the mention of Ailey''s name. "Ugh, please don''t tell me she wants to see me! Your sister is too crazy. I can''t handle her."


    "Ailey''s birthday is this weekend, and she''ll be throwing a small party at the house. She wants to invite you."


    All of a sudden, Xin Qing felt incredibly vexed with the whole situation. In the end, she agreed after giving it some thought. "Okay. I''ll be there!"


    Meyer chuckled. "I knew you''d agree," Meyer said. "You''re not good at saying no to others."


    Xin Qing red at him. "Keep talking and I won''t be going!"


    "Okay! I''ll shut up. I''ll shut up. I''ming to pick you up on the day itself."


    Xin Qing nodded. "Juste to the academy''s entrance. It''s near my ce anyway."


    The following day, Xin Qing woke up earlier than usual. Outside the ssroom, she ran into a beautiful brte who wore a Chanel suit that was tailored to perfection. For a long while, Xin Qing observed the brte beforeing to the conclusion that this woman must be Dianne. Dianne was chatting andughing with a few other students. Her gestures and movements were so refined, as if they were carved and polished to perfection. Not a single blemish could be found in them. This was exactly what a princessing from elite upbringing would look like!


    Obviously, a few students had noticed Xin Qing standing there. They said something to Dianne, and thetter slowly approached Xin Qing.


    "Nice to meet you! I''m Dianne," she said, offering her hand.


    Xin Qing took the offered hand. "Nice to meet you, too. I''m Xin Qing!"


    "Everyone was telling me that there''s this Chinese girl in this batch that is absolutely brilliant. Can''t believe you turn out to be such a beauty, too." Dianne smiled at Xin Qing amiably, though her smile did not seem fake at all. Xin Qing returned it with a tiny smile of her own. "On the contrary, everyone''s been telling me how great you are. I''ve seen your work. It''s brilliant!"


    Seeing that the teacher had entered the ssroom, Dianne told Xin Qing, "You know what, let''s stop ttering each other. How about we see who''s going to end up the top of our ss in the exam! The loser must treat the other to a meal!" After that, Dianne pointed at the ssroom, turned around, and made her went in.


    Xin Qing did not see thising at all. She did not expect her opponent to initiate such cordiality. Regardless of who the final victor was, they would still have a meal together. "What on earth is Dianne ying at?" Xin Qing thought.


    The weekend arrived, and Xin Qing went to Meyer''s house. Upon her arrival, she realized that Meyer''s house was by no means simple. The house was located in amune that the French called ''Neuilly-sur-Seine'', a residential area for the rich and wealthy. From the outside, the standalone vi looked very low-key. On the inside, however, its interior design and decor exemplified affluence.


    Seeing that Ailey had yet to make an appearance, Xin Qing asked quietly, "Is your family into business?"


    Beside her ear, Meyer spoke in an equally quiet tone, "Several chain supermarkets, that''s all."


    Xin Qing wanted to ask him if his family''s business involved the biggest chain supermarket in France, which had a branch near their academy, but she heard Ailey''s ear-piercing yell. "Ah! Xin Qing, are you and my brother together?"


    "Ailey!" Meyer said, blushing. "What kind of nonsense are you spouting?"


    Xin Qing red at Ailey. Then she handed over the birthday gift she had brought. "Here. Happy Birthday!"


    "Can I open it now?" Ailey asked, though she did not wait for Xin Qing to nod before she began tearing at the wrapper. After that, Ailey took out a small silk scarf from the package and held it out. She shouted excitedly, "Hey, you guys,e look at this! This is genuine Chinese silk. There''s a flower sewn on top. Ah!" she yelled again. "My name''s on it!"


    Seemingly out of nowhere, a bunch of men and women began to walk over. Soon, Ailey was surrounded by people who were all staring at the scarf in Ailey''s hand.


    Surprised, Meyer asked Xin Qing, "This... you made this?"


    "It''s really simple!" Xin Qing said, waving her hand.


    Ailey pounced on Xin Qing and was about to kiss her, but Xin Qing held her back. "No. Otherwise I''ll take back the gift."


    "Thank you, Xin Qing! I love it very much." Ailey showed the scarf to her friends as if she was showing off some kind of treasure. Then, she pointed at Xin Qing and said, "This is a gift from my future sister-inw!"


    An immediate change took over Xin Qing''s face at those words. Just when she was about to open her mouth, Meyer held her back and beat her to the punch. "Ailey, don''t joke about stuff like this. Xin Qing and I are just normal friends. You''ll make things difficult for her if you keep acting like this." Ailey looked at Xin Qing and saw the cold look on thetter''s face. Xin Qing was barely looking at her at this point. Ailey quickly stuck out her tongue and began apologizing. "Sorry! Sorry! I was only joking. Please don''t take it to heart. I won''t say things like that again."


    Xin Qing nodded and turned to Meyer. "Since I''ve delivered the gift," she said. "I''ll be going now."


    "Don''t!" Ailey shouted. "There''s a dance partyter!"


    Xin Qing shook her head. "I have exams to prepare for. I have to go back and study."


    "Enough." Meyer cut Ailey off before she could get another word out. "You go hang out with your friends. I''ll send Xin Qing back."


    On the way back, Xin Qing nced at Meyer and thanked him.


    "You don''t have to thank me!" Meyer said as he drove. "I know you''re not used to hanging around strangers. Besides, you''ve given Ailey such a valuable gift. I should the one thanking you."


    Xin Qing smiled. "I still have to thank you for bailing me out though. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known how to handle your sister back there."


    Xin Qing did not ask Meyer to drive her to her door. Instead, she had him dropping her off in front of the academy. Meyer did not question her choice. Before driving off, he asked her to be careful on the way home.

 Chapter 91 Reject Me, and Youll Lose Your Opportunity

    Xin Qing did not expect a birthday gift to get her into so much trouble.


    The following afternoon, Xin Qing received a phone call from an unknown woman, who ungraciously demanded her to make her a scarf. ording to the woman, money would not be an issue as she was willing to pay any amount for it. Xin Qing was not the mood to entertain anything of the sort, so she hung up the phone straight away. She ended up receiving numerous calls over the course of the entire afternoon, whose callers had all demanded her to make embroidery stitches for them. Xin Qing had always been good-tempered and affable, but not even she could remain unaffected by such nonsense. Without further ado, she called Meyer and told him to do something about his sister.


    At night, Xin Qing ran into Ailey on the way to the supermarket. There were two other girls with Ailey. When the three saw Xin Qing, they hurried over.


    "Xin Qing!" Ailey yelled out to her. She sounded slightly upset. "Why did you hang up on my friends?"


    "Are you serious right now?" Xin Qing thought. Now she finally knew why she disliked Ailey so much. This woman probably thought that everyone in this world was her friend. She thought it waspletely natural to demand everyone else to do her bidding.


    "Because I don''t know them," Xin Qing said, her face devoid of any expression.


    Ailey quickly grabbed the two girls beside her. "Well, now you know each other! We''re all friends now."


    "Is there something you need? I have to go get my groceries." Xin Qing did not feel like exining anything to them. Any further exnations would be pointless anyway.


    Ailey nodded. "Yeah, there is something we need. They want your embroidery too. Why don''t you make one for each of them? Well, let me think, how many are there... Hm. Around ten of them."


    For a long moment, Xin Qing looked at Ailey as if she was seeing some kind of monster. She kept staring at Ailey until thetter was starting to get creeped out.


    "Wh-what''s wrong?" Ailey said, blinking her eyes. "There''s no rush. You can take your time. Just give it to them in a few days."


    "Ailey, do you know how long it''ll take for me to make one of those scarves? Also, your brother and I are friends. You and I? Not quite. Even if we''re friends, we aren''t that close, so you can''t just demand me to do things for you. I gave you a birthday gift because that''s the sensible thing to do. Now I''m refusing to give your friends anything for the same reason. Because it''s a reasonable thing to do. I don''t know them, and I don''t want to know them."


    "You d*mn Chinese. Ailey considers you her friend because she thinks highly of you. Do you know that her family owns the supermarket you''re heading to? She''s asking you for the scarves because she respects you, okay!" Feeling displeased, one of Ailey''spanion had begun mocking Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing gave her a cold stare. "I didn''t ask for her to think highly of me, and I don''t need her to think highly of me." Xin Qing stepped around the group and was about to leave.


    "Xin Qing, Xin Qing!" Ailey hurried after Xin Qing and seized her. "Please don''t get mad. I didn''t do it on purpose. If you don''t want to do it then that''s fine. It''s okay!"


    Xin Qing felt that same wave of emotion welling up inside her. Frustrated, Xin Qing shook off Ailey''s hand. "It''s her problem," Xin Qing thought, "and yet she somehow made it sound like I had bullied her."


    "I''m not mad. I still have to get my groceries. I''ll be going first."


    Xin Qing left without a backward nce. As she walked away, Xin Qing could still hear the sound of Ailey crying.


    Afterwards, Meyer called her, but she did not pick up. She had scolded his sister. What else could she say to him?


    At the same time, she received word from CK that they had alreadye to a decision between her and Eva''s designs. They asked her to drop by. That afternoon, Xin Qing went to CK and was unsurprised to learn that it was her design that they had picked. They did not make any changes to her design at all.


    Randa''s attitude towards her had suddenly be very genial. He ordered Kay to escort Eva away, leaving Xin Qing alone with him.


    "Xin Qing, the higher-ups like your design very much, and have decided to use it this time." As usual, Randa was naked from the waist up. Slowly, he stepped around the design table and came to stand in front of her. "However... you know as well that you''re still a student. So I''m afraid it wouldn''t be appropriate if we were to tell the client that you had designed it."


    "What''s that supposed to mean?" Xin Qing asked, startled.


    Randa chuckled. "Hehe. What I mean is..." All of a sudden, Randa''s hand reached out and wrapped around her waist. "If you''re with me, I''ll tell them that you''ve made a lot of input during the design process. After you graduate next year, I''ll rmend you to CK! How does that sound? Oh, I didn''t make the same promise to Eva, mind you!"


    Xin Qing shoved him away, smiling slightly. "If I refuse, would you im my design as your own?"


    "im it as mine?! How can you say that?" Randa did not seem to mind that Xin Qing had pushed him away. "You should have said, it is mine."


    Xin Qing stared at him wide-eyed. She had underestimated this sleazeball''s despicability. When she was about to rebuke him, Randa pulled her into his arms, his hands slipping under her blouse. Xin Qing panicked. She was about to push him away when the door swung open with a bang. Eva and Kay stood at the doorway.


    "Oh, yeah! You shameless woman. You''re trying to seduce Randa so that he''d put your name on the design!"


    Xin Qing felt Randa''s hand loosening its grip on her. She shoved him away forcefully and raised her hand to p him. But she heard Randa said, "Ah... although I don''t mind sleeping with you, you should forget it if that''s your intention. You were never even part of the design process. I''ll never put down your name."


    "You..." Xin Qing stared at Randa in disbelief. Before she could say anything, Kay walked over and spoke to her in a stern voice, "Please leave. I''ll report this to the higher-upster. We''ll see if any disciplinary action will be taken against you."


    Xin Qing nced at Randa, and then at Eva, who was looking at her gleefully. Xin Qing took a deep breath, turned around, and made her exit, mming the door behind her.


    She ran all the way to the streets. She rubbed her eyes, but that was not enough to stop her tears from flowing out like a running tap. No matter how much she tried, she was not able to dry her tears. In the end, she resigned to sitting on the pavement and crying her heart out.


    "Ying Qingcang... they bullied me..." Somehow, those were the words that she had shouted out. When she realized what she had just said, she was shocked. She was still chastising herself for being pathetic when she heard a voice beside her ear.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xin Qing raised her head, her mind going nk for a moment. "You are..."


    A handsome, beaming face was staring at her. That smile was warm, like spring''s breeze which was capable of slipping into one''s heart, soothing everything inside. That kind of smile wouldpel anyone to get close him. Recognition came to Xin Qing. It was the same man she had met that rainy day.


    "Remember me now?" asked the man, still looking at her.


    Xin Qing made a few haphazard swipes to clear the snot away from her face. She stood up hurriedly. "I, I''m fine."


    The man chuckled. "Hehe. You''re fine? Then howe you''re sitting out here on the roadside, crying as if you just got your heart broken? Surely, something must have happened to make you cry like that!"


    Xin Qing heard the obvious teasing in the man''s tone. Sheepishly, she waved her hand, ying it off. "I''m really fine. Thank you. I''m going to go," Xin Qing said.


    "Wait!" the man shouted. "You''re an employee at CK?"


    Xin Qing nced at CK''s front entrance behind her and let out a humorless chuckle. "I''m afraid that ship has sailed," she said, smiling at the man. She turned around and walked away,pletely forgetting about the folder that she had left lying on the pavement. After she was gone, the man picked up the folder and flipped through its contents. A look of surprise formed on his face. Then, he stared pensively at Xin Qing''s leaving form.


    Xin Qing did not chat with Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian that night. She left them a message saying that something hade up. After that, she crawled into the covers and fell into a hazy sleep. While Xin Qing was hiding herself away like an ostrich, a dark scowl was forming on the face of a person in another part of the Earth.


    "What the hell happened to make her cry like this?" Ying Qingcang held back the sudden urge to head over to France right that instant. He red at Ah Nan.


    "Young Master, that area isn''t under our control," Ah Nan said, feeling vexed. "They can only take photos of some of the Young Miss'' daily activities. Certain private matters are impossible to track."


    "Where did she go before she ended up crying like that?" Ying Qingcang asked, ncing at the photo containing the image of Xin Qing''s tear-stained face. He felt a series of tugs in his heart.


    "She was in this state aftering out of CK," Ah Nan answered quickly.


    "CK?" Ying Qingcang frowned. "Didn''t she join the design team recently? Could it be that something had gone wrong with the design?"


    Mumbling and fumbling, Ah Nan produced another photo. Ying Qingcang took a look at it. Instantly, Ah Nan felt the temperature of the room dropping.


    "This... man... just where the hell did he pop up from?" The photo showed the image of Xin Qing wiping her tears. She and a man were staring at each other. The man''s disposition showed that he was not just an ordinary man. In his fury, Ying Qingcang could feel an itch all the way down to his root canals. "First Meyer, and now there''s another one? Since when?"


    Ah Nan gulped. "This, this was the man the Young Miss had run into before. They probably thought he was just some guy, so they didn''t snap a photo of him. They didn''t expect to see the man popping up again, so they snap a picture this time."


    "Just some guy?" Ying Qingcang released a cold sneer. "Yeah. Go out there and find me an average Joe who looks like that." Anyone with eyes could tell that the man was not ordinary in terms of status and stature. Ying Qingcang tossed the photo to Ah Nan. "Next time, as long as any living person approaches her, snap a picture!"


    "Understood," Ah Nan said, picking up the photo. Deep down, Ah Nan wasunching a diatribe against his young master for being such a psychopath.


    "Get out!" Ying Qingcang ordered without sparing Ah Nan a nce. Then, Ying Qingcang picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    Xin Qing woke up before sunrise. She noticed how puffy and red her eyes were, and how unwell she looked. She quickly prepared a bath. As she soaked in the tub, she collected herself and sorted through her feelings. "How dare they set me up like that," she thought. "Stealing my design? Yeah. Just wait, you *ssh*les. This isn''t over. The winner hasn''t been decided yet!"


    She arrived at the academy after breakfast. At the front entrance, she saw Meyer pacing back and forth with a nervous look on his face. When he saw her, he ran over to her.


    "Xin Qing, I know that my sister has screwed up. I''ve already reprimanded her. You weren''t picking up my calls. Are you still mad?"


    As if Xin Qing even had the energy to care about such matters. Then again, she had always found Meyer rather nice and had always treated him as a friend. "No, it''s not that." She began exining. "It''s just I know I''ve made Ailey cry that day. I didn''t know what to say to you. Plus, I''ve been really busy for the past few days, so..."


    "Ah!" said Meyer hurriedly. "It''s totally cool that you gave her a good scolding. It was her fault after all. She was spoiled by everyone in the family. I apologize to you on her behalf. How about I treat you to lunchter? I know an awesome Chinese ce!"


    "Sorry, Meyer. There are some problems with the design project I''ve been working on. I''m really not in a mood for lunch right now. How about a rain check? After this, I''ll treat you instead!"


    At her words, Meyer nodded in understanding. "Alright then! We can talk more about it next time." Out of concern, Meyer asked, "Problems with your design project, you said? Is there anything I can do to help?"


    Xin Qing shook her head. "It''s nothing. Come on, let''s head inside!"


    When they parted, Meyer asked her again if there was anything he could help her with. Xin Qing stared at him for a while. All of a sudden, she said, "If anything happens, will you trust me?"


    "Of course I will!" Meyer said, nodding earnestly. He also had a stern look on his face.


    Xin Qing waved at him. "Bye! That''s good enough for me."

 Chapter 92 So Youre the Client

    Being in a foreign country, having someone who trusted her was very important to Xin Qing at this point in time. She had no idea what situation awaited her, though she knew very well that Randa would not spare her easily. If he could steal her design, then he most definitely would not allow her to remain in CK.


    Meyer''s trust had given her a boost in courage. Xin Qing pushed the door open and stepped into the ssroom. As expected, the teacher summoned her to the office and then handed her a piece of paper. "This came from the HQ, saying that you''re no longer allowed to stay in the academy due to misconduct."


    Xin Qing picked up the paper and nced at it. It was a notice of dismissal. When she looked back up from the paper, she realized that the uncle who had been teaching her ss all this while was not looking at her in disdain. Instead, he was grinning at her widely. "Now you know that hard work alone isn''t enough to win you the approval of others. Sometimes, you need courage and intelligence to achieve your dreams." The teacher stood up and held out his hand. "I will announce that you''ll be taking a sick leave. Hopefully, we''ll be seeing you again before the exams!"


    Xin Qing walked out of the academy in a hazy state. Then, all of a sudden, her heart was lightened. She turned her head towards the ssroom. Now she could be sure that her teacher, whose name was Elson, was not a simple character at all. He was telling her that she had to find a way to save herself. He even believed that she could do it!


    The agitation and apprehension vanished from her heart. Only her fighting spirit remained. Xin Qing was walking in huge, purposeful strides when she headed home. A few dayster, she received a phone call from Randa. This time, his voice was surprisingly courteous.


    "Xin Qing! You''re so much cleverer that I thought."


    She chuckled. "Hehe. You tter me. If I were really that clever, I wouldn''t be kicked out of the academy."


    Randa went straight to the point. "I won''t beat around the bush. Tell me how to create the effect, and I''ll let you return to the academy."


    "Mr. Randa, do you really think I would hand my hard work over to you just like that?" Xin Qing sneered. "I want the design credited to my name and mine alone."


    Furious at having himself humiliated, Randa said, "Who do you think you are, you naive child? You dare threaten me?"


    "I''m not threatening you. I''m just taking back what''s mine. You think about it ande to me again!" Xin Qing hung up, lowering her head. Her shoulders began to tremble. She fell onto the couch, breaking out inughter.


    "Hehe! Do you really think I''m an idiot?" Xin Qing thought.


    Xin Qing had got the inspiration for her design from her childhood. In her design, the entire ne took the form of the branches and leaves of a tree. The back portion consisted of numerous half-opened water lilies, on top of which sat a butterfly and a small dragonfly. Both the butterfly and the dragonfly had their wings spread out. She hadcquered the water lilies in a well-crafted manner, which gave the design the moist and glistened effect typical of an aquatic nt floating in the water. The shoots of the lilies were made using diamonds, whereas for the pistils and stamens, she had used purple quartz and rubies. A blue Mediterranean gemstone was used as the collet. The leaves were iid using dual-pellet techniques. If this piece of jewelry was manufactured, it would amply showcase CK''s prowess in terms of craft and skill.


    However, what stumped Randa was that once colors were added on top of the water lily''scquer, the ruby''s effect would be ruined. The ruby''s color would darken slightly. Randa had tried everything, but yet he was unable to solve the problem. He had even reced the ruby with rose quartz, which had a better luster than ruby, but he still could not achieve the same effect. He was at his wits'' end, which was why he went to Xin Qing. He did not expect the Chinese woman to have a hidden trump card up her sleeves. He bet she knew all along that something like this would happen.


    Xin Qing spent the next few days exploring the streets on her bicycle. She visited the legendary "Luxury Street" and bought some souvenirs for Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian. The examinations were still three days away. Xin Qing knew that CK would get in touch with her soon, since Randa had already shown the client how the final design would look like. He had also offered the price to the client based on that final design. The end product was set to be presented to the client today, but yet he still could not reproduce the same effect as the original design. CK would not allow such a thing to happen. The designer would have to pay the price for his or her mistakes. Paying apensation fee equivalent to all the gemstones used for the jewelry would be one example. Based on Xin Qing''s estimation, that ne would take at least 8 million to produce.


    Unless Randa was prepared to cover the entire cost, he would have no choice but toe to her.


    Randa was not the one who called Xin Qing though. It was CK.


    "Miss Xin, could you take a trip down here right now?" The voice on the phone sounded courteous.


    "Oh," Xin Qing said. "Why should I? Didn''t you people fire me?"


    "I think there''s some kind of misunderstanding here. There has to be a mistake. Look,e down here and let''s discuss things. As for the academy, you can return to ss tomorrow!"


    Smiling, Xin Qing hung up the phone. On the way there, she had deliberately dawdled in order to drag out the time. When she reached CK''s front entrance, she saw Kay and another middle-aged man waiting for her. They came up to her the moment they saw her.


    "Xin Qing! Here you are. Come on. Let''s go inside, and then we''ll talk."


    It turned out that Randa had decided not toe to Xin Qing after all. He had handed the one he had produced on his own to the client. He had even told the client that the gemstone''s effect was inevitable after production, though the client did not believe a single word he said. Randa, on the other hand, had imed that the effect depicted in the design sheets was impossible to attain. But surprisingly, the client had taken out another sheet of paper, one that contained the exact same jewelry as the one on Randa''s, just that the one that the client had was the original. On the original, there were annotations made regarding the special handling of the gemstone to retain its original luster.


    Hearing all of this, Xin Qing, too, felt strange. She had indeed lost a version of her design sheets. But she had always assumed that they were lying around at home somewhere. How could someone else have it? That someone else had coincidentally turned out to be the client, no less. Regardless, Randa was screwed this time.


    "Who did he saye up with that design?" Xin Qing asked Kay.


    Kay smiled at her awkwardly. "He only said that you were in charge of that part." Kay turned away after that, not daring to look at Xin Qing. Kay knew the whole truth all along. Deep down, she really admired this Chinese woman who did something to the jewelry so that Randa had no choice but to go back to her.


    The middle-aged man who had received Xin Qing at the entrance looked like he did not get along with Randa at all. As he led the way, he spoke affably to Xin Qing, "Don''t be afraid. Just say whatever that''s on your mind. The boss would take your side."


    Xin Qing was led into a luxurious conference hall. When she walked in and saw the man sitting in the center seat, she went still in shock. After that, everything clicked. She now understood how her original draft hade to be present here. It was him. He had taken it.


    "Miss! We meet again," the man greeted her warmly. It was the same man she had run into on the street, the same handsome man who had witnessed her in tears outside of CK.


    A woman, who looked to be in her advanced years, sat on the man''s right. She wore a top-quality suit and had an astute look on her face. At first, the woman had been eying Xin Qing critically, cing her under scrutiny. However, after hearing the exchange between the man and Xin Qing, the woman was slightly taken aback. "Mr. William, are you acquainted with our student?" she asked.


    "Well, I wouldn''t say acquainted. We just ran into each other before. Twice, in fact," he said, picking up the design drawing from the table. "The second time, she dropped this."


    Smiling, the old woman said, "Mr. William, no wonder you''re so dead set on the fact that something had gone wrong with the current design. It seems like you and this jewelry are bound by fate, after all!"


    The man named William chuckled. "Hehe. I''d rather you say that this capable young designer of yours and I are bound by fate," he said, still smiling affably. He turned to look at Xin Qing. "Now, then, brilliant designer, tell me how to render the gemstone so that it can produce the same effect as the one drawn on your designs!"


    Xin Qing nced at Randa, who was sitting at one side with a dark look on his face. Her face broke into a grin. "It''s very simple. Just coat it with ayer of molten yellowstone."


    "Molten yellowstone?" asked the middle-aged man, the one who had led her here. He sounded doubtful. "You mean the yellowstone from China?"


    Xin Qing nodded. "Yes. Yellowstone. It''s a rare ornamental stone found in China. In the past, only the royal family could use it. Under high temperatures, the yellow-stone will melt into a clear and yellowish liquid. That''s its molten form. To prevent the ruby from losing its color and luster, you need to soak it in molten yellow-stone before iying it."


    "China really has the most amazing things!" said the middle-aged man who had brought her in. He was especially supportive. After hearing Xin Qing''s exnation, his face was filled with marvel and wonder.


    Xin Qing smiled. "There are no special requirements for the process. Any worker will be able to get the job done."


    "Any worker? How can we be so casual about this?" Randa said all of a sudden. "Mr. William, rest assured that Xin Qing and I will personally carry out the process. After all, she was responsible for this part of the design process in the first ce. There will be no mistakes this time."


    William gave Randa a nce. Even though the mirth in William''s eyes had remained, Xin Qing could feel that his smile had gone much colder.


    "So, does that mean that Miss Xin Qing had yed a role in the design? Why didn''t you people tell me before?"


    Surprised at the question, Randa nced at the older woman. Obviously, that woman was the so-called higher-up. The woman red at Randa. Then she smiled at William and said, "Xin Qing is a new student at the academy. She''s joining us as part of her learning experience. Based on our usual protocols, her name would not be credited to any design." The older woman smiled at Xin Qing. "However, you''ve done very well this time. I will break the usual practice and put your name in the list of contributors to the design. Also, you won''t have to take the examinations this semester. This design will be taken as the result of your exams. We''ll be giving you high distinction!"


    Xin Qing stared at the old woman, whose eyes held an obvious warning look. Xin Qing lowered her head in thought. After a while, she raised her head and smiled at everyone. "Thank you, I''ll keep working hard!"


    Other than William, everyone else in the room heaved a sigh of relief. The old woman nodded at Xin Qing in satisfaction. "Alright. You may leave. Soon, the academy will notify you about the site for your summer trip!"


    With her head held high, Xin Qing gave the door of the conference room a push, opening it. Behind her, Randa''s face wore the look of pure defeat, which filled her with pleasure. At that moment, she felt like a nestling who was just beginning to grow feathers. She was ready to soar into the unknown sky.


    She was so excited that she sprinted out of CK and began jumping around on the street. After that, she sat quietly on a bench beside the street. She did not move for a long time.


    "Why did you hide the truth for them? You came up with that design on your own, didn''t you?" A gentle voice rang out. Xin Qing raised her head without bothering with wiping her tears from her face.


    "Ah! Mr. Wi-William?" she said, wiping her tears hurriedly.


    The corners of William''s lips raised as he teased her. "Why is it that every time I see you, you''re always crying on the streets?"


    "Uh..." Xin Qing had no idea what to say, so she changed the subject. "Are you happy with this design?" she asked.


    William nodded. "I like it very much, and I bet its future owner will like it too," he said, smiling. "You still haven''t answered my question. Why did you hide the truth?"


    "Nobody will benefit if I were to butt heads with them. Besides, it''s true that my inspiration came after I looked at Randa''s design. So..." Xin Qing shrugged. "The way things are right now is best!"

 Chapter 93 Long Workout Time

    At longst, Ying Qingcang''s mood had shown slight improvement. After hearing Ah Nan''s report, he felt that Xin Qing had handled the situation very well. At first, he had been nning to put pressure on CK, but had held back because he was worried that Xin Qing would be mad when she found out. In the end, she had handled the situation beautifully.


    "Go check out that William," Ying Qingcang said, frowning. "If I''m not mistaken, that name is affiliated with the British royal family. But I don''t really recall such a man among them. Go look into it."


    Ah Nan nodded and left the room the same time when Young Master Shen was entering. Young Master Shen plopped down on the couch unceremoniously andy spread-eagled. "Xiao Qingqing is having her summer vacation now. Let''s go see her!" He dered triumphantly.


    "Sure. You go," Ying Qingcang said, nodding his agreement.


    Young Master Shen red at him. "As if you''re not dying to go yourself."


    "As a matter of fact, I really don''t feel like going," Ying Qingcang said, ncing at him. "I''m busy. So you go!"


    "Then I''m not going as well," Young Master Shen said, his lips downturned.


    "No, that won''t do. You said just now that you''ll be going. So you must go." Ying Qingcang threatened. "Otherwise... you''ll have to return to Ennd with me."


    Young Master Shen sat bolt upright on the couch. "That thingst time ising back to bite you in the ass, isn''t it?"


    "The old man told me that my grandfather is facing a lot of pressure. Besides, he''s been ill. If I don''t return, I''m afraid he''ll die from anger." As expected, Molly''s family had begun making their move. The reason they were demanding a statement from the Ying family was simply topel Ying Qingcang to marry Molly.


    Young Master Shenughed gloatingly. "When I go to France, I''ll tell Xin Qing about your uing engagement."


    Ying Qingcang did not burst into anger at Young Master Shen''s suggestion. Instead, he nodded his agreement. "Fine. You tell her exactly that."


    The hottest news in CK Academy was that the academy award had been won by a Chinese girl. Xin Qing stood at the exhibition corridor, staring as they ced an imitation of Dream Lily into a ss case. Dream Lily. That was the name she had given her design.


    "Congrattions. You''ll be remembered in the annals of CK as the first Asian who got a high distinction!" said Dianne, offering her hand congrattory. Xin Qing had no idea when Dianne had approached her.


    Xin Qing smiled and returned her sights to her design. Her eyes were a little unfocused, as if she was drifting away. "The reason why there hasn''t been one before me might have nothing to do with talent or capability. I believe that the Chinese are just as talented as your people."


    Realizing the insinuation behind Xin Qing''s words, Dianne went deep in thought. After a while, she said, "I''ve never had any prejudice against the Chinese." She smiled. "I lost. So I''ll treat you to a meal as promised!"


    "It''s alright. I''ve got a friending to France for a visit. Then, I still have to go to the academy to make arrangements for my summer trip to the mines. My schedule''s a little tight." Xin Qing politely declined. Dianne''s attempts at cordiality had made Xin Qing feel unsafe. After everything that had happened with Randa, Xin Qing''s sense of self-awareness had heightened considerably. In the words of her ancestors: "Have no intention to harm, but have every intention to preserve yourself from harm!"


    Dianne had probably not been expecting such a tant refusal from Xin Qing. She was taken aback at first, but she recovered and put on a distant and ssy smile. "It''s okay. I can wait until you have time," she said before she nodded and left.


    When Xin Qing found out the mining site she was visiting for her summer trip, she thought her eyes were ying tricks on her. She rubbed her eyes hard, but yet the words written there still struck her as familiar. It was her own mining site, the same one Ying Qingcang had given her.


    "It can''t be this coincidental, can it?" Xin Qing felt a bit incredulous. She pondered for a moment before deciding to make a phone call to confirm it. In the end, the teacher confirmed it. That was indeed the ce that she had been assigned to. At this point, her emotions were in shambles. As far as she knew, she would have two other students joining her for the trip. Dianne would be one of them. The other one would be a guy. "It''s best if I keep it to myself," Xin Qing thought. "Nobody from the mines has seen my face before anyway. I''ll just go there as a normal student!"


    The academy had set the date of departure at the end of the month, which meant she still had about half a month left before the trip. Xin Qing''s original n was to explore the surrounding cities on her own, but Young Master Shen had called to say that he would being for a visit. For the past few days, Xin Qing had been living in a haze. She was afraid that Ying Qingcang would being with Young Master Shen. The past few months had kept her busy designing, so she had not really felt anything. But now that her mind was free from any obligations, it was filled to the brim with yearning and longing for that man. She wanted to see him, but yet she did not have the courage to do so. Out of nowhere, the lyric of a song came to her mind. Better to have you in mind than in sight.


    Xin Qing had been on tenterhooks until Young Master Shen appeared at her door with a wide grin on his face. Relief came when he pulled her into a hug. Because Ying Qingcang did note with him. She heaved a sigh of relief and at the same time, she shoved down the feeling of disappointment back into her heart. However, when Young Master Shen said something to her during dinner, she knew she could not run away from reality anymore.


    "Xiao Qingqing, see? I''m so much nicer!" Young Master Shen smiled treacherously. "That b*stard Ying Qingcang doesn''t bother toe to visit you."


    Xin Qing lifted her ss of water. "He''s probably busy. Plus, he isn''t obliged toe to see me, considering our current rtionship."


    "He''s not busy. He''s back in Ennd to be engaged to some Molly woman." Young Master Shen threw out the words.


    "Crash!" The ss that Xin Qing had been holding fell to the ground. It was as if the broken shards had sliced through her heart. She was bleeding silently, her blood pouring into a ce where nobody could see.


    "Xiao Qingqing!" Young Master Shen called a waiter immediately. "Don''t move! Otherwise you''ll cut yourself."


    Xin Qing sat there quietly, biting her lips. She kept staring intently at the broken ss on the floor.


    When the waiter had cleared up the mess, Young Master Shen sighed. "If it''s so unbearable, then why did you leave in the first ce?"


    "I''m fine," Xin Qing said, raising her head. Her eyes held calmness andposure. Young Master Shen stared at her for a long time and found that he really could not detect anything from her eyes. He frowned. "If you''re fine, that thing just now wouldn''t have happened."


    "I don''t know why you left," Young Master Shen said. "I just know that you love him very much. Are you really going to watch him marry someone else?"


    A tiny smile formed on Xin Qing''s lips. "It never really was about love. The only thing between us is the Ying family''s Ancestral Behest. It''s all because of the Totem on our backs."


    "You really believe all that superstitious crap? This is nothing but a mockery to the feelings you share with each other," Young Master Shen said disapprovingly.


    "It''s over between me and him. It''s all in the past now. Aren''t things good now? He has a fianc¨¦, and I can fulfill my dreams in peace. If we ever see each other again in the future, we can shake each other''s hand like buddies. That''s good enough!" Xin Qing smile. "Can we not talk about him again in future conversations?"


    Young Master Shen red at her. "Didn''t you say you''re fine with everything?"


    "It isn''t the same," Xin Qing said, shaking her head. "The things he had done to me run deep. In the beginning, it was detest and hurt. After that, came protection and affection. To a woman, all those are unforgettable memories."


    Xin Qing blinked. "Which is why I need to bury these memories quickly. That way I can meet another prince charming!"


    Young Master Shen chuckled, but he did not say anything.


    "Meet another prince charming?" he thought. "As if that guy will give you that kind of chance..."


    The following day, Young Master Shen dragged Xin Qing to some kind of fashion show event. He had outright refused to take no as an answer.


    "You''re actually here to check out beautiful women, aren''t you?" Xin Qing nced at him disdainfully. Young Master Shen raised his hand as if he were making an oath. "Nonsense. I''m here to see Xiao Qingqing... while at beautiful woman in the process."


    Xin Qing rolled her eyes at him. Distracted, Xin Qing nced at the T stage, where a model wrapped up in a few pieces of clothes stood. All of a sudden, she noticed someone waving at her. She turned her eyes away, pretending that she had not seen anything. Young Master Shen asked, "Saw someone you know?"


    "Aren''t you here to stare at women? I''m surprised you even noticed that."


    "It''s not like looking at them demands my full attention. My main purpose is still to spend time with you!" Young Master Shen nudged her. "Look over there, someone''s heading over."


    "Ah," Xin Qing said, raising her head. Ailey was standing before her.


    "Xin Qing! Are you still mad at me?" Ailey said, pouting, though her eyes kept ncing at Young Master Shen.


    Feeling helpless, Xin Qing shook her head. "No. Not for a trivial thing like that."


    "That''s great! That means we''re still friends," Ailey said, sitting down beside Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing remained tight-lipped. Ailey did not mind Xin Qing''s silence at all. She waved at Young Master Shen. "Hi! Nice to meet you. I''m Ailey. Are you Xin Qing''s boyfriend?"


    "Oh, how I wish I were. Too bad though... Xiao Qingqing has no eyes for me!" Young Master Shen said, grinning. Xin Qing kicked him. "What are you babbling about?"


    Ailey, on the other hand, nodded. "Yeah. It''s best if you aren''t together with Xin Qing. She''s going to be my sister-inw."


    "Ailey, your brother and I are just normal friends," Xin Qing said, frowning. "Why does she always have to pair me up with Meyer?" she thought.


    Ailey pressed a hand to her mouth. "Okay, okay!" Then, she stood up and went to sit beside Young Master Shen. "Are you here in France for a vacation? How about I be your tour guide?"


    "Tsk, tsk. I don''t need a tour guide," Young Master Shen said, a devilishly attractive smile forming on his face. Ailey''s heart began to race. "Then, then what do you need," she stuttered.


    Young Master Shen leaned in close to her and blew into her ear. "I need women," he said in a deep voice. "The kind that I can sleep with."


    "You, you..." Ailey shoved him away. Blushing, she jumped up from her seat and ran off.


    Xin Qing chuckled at Young Master Shen, so much so that it was beginning to creep him out.


    "What?"


    "You''re so screwed. You''ve just brought trouble right to your doorsteps."


    "I was just teasing her," Young Master Shen said nonchntly. "You know I only go for women who are sexy and mature. She isn''t my type."


    "Well, don''t say I didn''t warn you. That girl isn''t right in the head." Ailey might very well have taken Young Master Shen''s flirting seriously and thought that he really was interested in her. At least that was what Xin Qing''s gut was telling her.


    Xin Qing''s gut feeling had been spot on. The following noon, Ailey was standing at her door.


    "Xin Qing!"


    "How did you know I''m staying here?" Xin Qing asked with a frown.


    "I asked around," Ailey said gleefully. "There''s only one Chinese staying in this area, so it''s easy to find!" Ailey walked into the house as if she owned the ce and began sizing the ce up. "Where''s your friend? He''s not staying here with you, right?"


    "He didn''te backst night." Xin Qing sat down and returned to her lunch.


    "So you two are really staying together?" Ailey said with a hint of displeasure in her tone. "Are you guys dating or not?"


    Xin Qing was rendered a bit speechless. "Is that any of your business?"


    "Of course it is. I..." Ailey hesitated, as if she suddenly thought of something. "Anyway. When will he be back?"


    Xin Qing pretended to think hard. "I guess it depends on how long he spent working outst night."

 Chapter 94 Xin Qings Diamond Mine

    Perplexed, Ailey stared at Xin Qing. "What do you mean by that?"


    From that alone Xin Qing could tell that Ailey was actually a good girl. Xin Qing wondered why Ailey''s family had not nurtured her with the upbringing of a princess. Ailey did not possess the same kind of refined, elegant aura that Dianne had in spades. Still, Ailey was unlike the typical foreign women, who were far too casual with their sex lives as well as their interactions with men. That was why yesterday Xin Qing had warned Young Master Shen not to mess with Ailey.


    "Yesterday, he went out with his girlfriend to have fun," Xin Qing said. "Pretty sure she''ll get it if I put it that way," Xin Qing thought.


    "Girlfriend? He has a girlfriend?" The look on Ailey''s face changed instantly.


    Xin Qing nced at her. "It''s a model he met yesterday," she exined.


    "Then she can''t have been his girlfriend," Ailey said, seemingly relieved.


    "He changes women more frequently than he changes his clothes. It''ll be over after he sleeps with them." Xin Qing thought she might as well be forting about things. Despite everything, Ailey was still Meyer''s younger sister. Xin Qing did not want Ailey to get into troubleter because of Young Master Shen.


    Ailey was just about to say something else when the doorbell rang. Xin Qing got up and opened the door. Young Master Shen had a yful look on his face as he walked in with a box of cake. "Xiao Qingqing, this is a gift. I had to stand in queue for an hour just to buy this, you know!"


    "Hey!" Young Master Shen noticed Ailey''s presence. "Who''s this little beauty?"


    He had obviously forgotten about the meeting with Ailey yesterday.


    "You don''t remember? We met just yesterday!" Ailey was a bit disappointed, though deep down, she secretly felt happy when he referred to her as "little beauty". She had no idea that "little beauty" had always been Young Master Shen''s moniker for women in general.


    Young Master Shen looked towards Xin Qing. "During the fashion show?"


    "I don''t know," Xin Qing said in annoyance. "Hurry up. Go take a shower and get changed." The guy''s cor still had lipstick stains on it, and his entire body smelled like perfume.


    Ailey had obviously noticed those things too. She pouted and mumbled to herself, though her words were inarticte. Young Master Shen gave two chuckles before heading upstairs for his shower.


    "Xin Qing, I''m heading off first," Ailey said, walking towards the door dejectedly. That surprised Xin Qing a little. She had been worrying that this girl would want to keep hanging around here. Shortly after Ailey''s departure, Young Master Shen came down, feeling refreshed. He noticed Xin Qing''s incessant staring.


    "What? Finally realized that I''m more handsome than Ying Qingcang?"


    Xin Qing red at him. "Didn''t we agree never to mention him again?"


    "Right, right, right. I forgot." Young Master Shen picked up the bowl of soup that Xin Qing had been drinking. He finished it in one mouthful, smacking his lips in appreciation. "I heard about the mining site you''re visiting for the trip. It''s Ying... ahem. It''s yours?"


    Xin Qing''s mood instantly turned sour at Young Master Shen''s mention of that particr issue. "If I had known about it earlier, I would have requested for another site," she said in annoyance.


    "It''s perfect this way!" Young Master Shen said, looking at her. "Come on, think about it. Like it or not, that property is still yours, so this is the perfect opportunity for you to go have a look around. Also, this will help you gauge your own worth." Seeing that Xin Qing was about toe up with some kind of rebuttal, Young Master Shen raised a hand. "Enough. Don''t say things like the ce isn''t yours and whatnot. A gift is a gift. Do you really think it''s possible for a gift to be returned once it had been given?"


    Xin Qing said nothing, so Young Master Shen went on, "I know what you''re thinking. You''re thinking of going there as a normal student of the academy. But you seem to have forgotten something. Even if low-level personnel are clueless, there''s still the manager, who will no doubt recognize your name. At this point, I''m pretty sure the academy has already submitted the name list!"


    "Ugh," Xin Qing said, frowning. She hadpletely forgotten about that part.


    "Then what should I do now? I won''t be going alone, you know. I can''t let the others know that I own the site."


    Young Master Shen released two chuckles. "That''s easy! Just call them and give them a heads up. Tell them not to disclose your identity."


    Xin Qing nodded and ran upstairs to retrieve the document containing the phone number. Surprisingly, when the call got through, the person on the line apologized to her, iming that it was impossible to confirm that she really was Xin Qing due to the fact that President Ying himself had not notified them ahead of time. In other words, Xin Qing''s wordscked credibility.


    She hurried downstairs and asked Young Master Shen, "Hey, this document isn''t a fake, right?"


    Young Master Shen took the document and looked it over. "Well, I don''t see any problems here! Why?"


    "They didn''t believe what I told them," Xin Qing said, feeling a bit disgruntled. She plopped herself down on the couch. "They said I''d have to wait until they verify my identity. By that time, won''t my identity be known by everyone already? Seriously..."


    A thought came to Young Master Shen''s mind. "Ah, then perhaps you should give a certain someone a call."


    Xin Qing shot him a nce. "Can''t you call them?"


    "Pfft. I''m no more useful than you are in this case!" Young Master Shen said, stretching himself. "It only works when the wordes from a certain someone."


    "Then you call him for me. Otherwise, I''ll allow Ailey toe to look for you every day," Xin Qing said threateningly.


    "Huh? That Ailey? Nah, forget it. I have no energy to serve a big princess," Young Master Shen said, pulling out his phone.


    For the next few days, Young Master Shen stuck around Xin Qing. He did not even whine about wanting to go check out hot chicks. There were a few times when Xin Qing had asked him to go out and have fun, but he hade up with all sorts of excuse to remain by her side. Thissted for an entire week, all the way until the day of his departure.


    When Xin Qing was sending him off at the airport, Young Master Shen lingered at the security gates, reluctant to leave. He was stammering and stumbling over his words.


    "Just spit it out if you have something to say. You''ve been holding back for so many days. Won''t you die from all that pent up stress?"


    Young Master Shen stared right at her. "What do you think of that William?"


    Xin Qing was taken aback. She had assumed that if there was anything capable of making Young Master Shen hesitate in his words, then it would have something to do with Ying Qingcang. She did not expect him to mention that name.


    "William?" Xin Qing asked. Then, something came to her mind. "How do you know about that person?"


    "I went to CK to check out the ne you''d designed," Young Master Shen said without batting an eye. "I ran into him there. Well, I told him I''m your brother. That fellow was very amiable, and we chatted for a while." Young Master Shen gave her a pointed stare. "Looks like you''ve made quite an impression on him!"


    "How is it possible for you to chat with just anyone?" Xin Qing red at him. "You''re such a gossiper, like Mimi."


    "My God, don''t mention that crazy woman." Young Master Shen shuddered. "You really don''t feel anything for that William?"


    Xin Qing looked at him strangely and asked, "Feel what? We barely know each other, for goodness'' sake!"


    "Oh..." Young Master Shen nodded, staring at her again. Xin Qing was just about to ask him what was going through his head when Young Master Shen threw out a quick "Goodbye!" before turning around and went through the security gates.


    As she left the airport, Xin Qing heaved a sigh of relief. "Finally sent off that clown," she thought. Once again, she thought of Zhang Mi. "Those two are really alike..." she thought, smiling.


    Xin Qing headed home, thinking that she could finally have time to rx. But when she got home, Ailey was sitting in front of her door. Ailey sprang to her feet the moment she saw Xin Qing''s return. "Xin Qing! Where were you?"


    "Went to send off my friend," Xin Qing said, opening the door. Ailey followed her inside. "Is your friend the one called Young Master Shen? Wait, send him off? He''s gone?"


    "Good thing he left today," Xin Qing thought, silently reveling in the fact that Young Master Shen had lucked out.


    "Yup. Went back to his country."


    Ailey was getting riled up. "So fast? But I haven''t even had a proper conversation with him yet!" Ailey eximed.


    "What''s there to talk about between you two?" Xin Qing asked, feigning surprise. "It''s not like you two are close."


    "Then... well I''m sure we''ll get closer after a conversation or two!" Blushing, Ailey clung to Xin Qing and asked, "Xin Qing, when are you returning to your country?"


    "Me?" Xin Qing asked, pointing to herself. Somehow, she had a bad feeling about this. "I don''t know."


    "Aren''t you going to go back during the summer holidays?" Ailey said in disappointment.


    "I''ve got a lot of things to do this summer. I don''t have time to go back."


    At Xin Qing''s words, Ailey released her hold on Xin Qing. "Oh," Ailey said. "Then I won''t disturb you."


    Xin Qing sent Ailey to the front door. As Xin Qing was closing the door, Ailey squeezed in through the gap and said, "If you have ns to go back to your country, you must let me know, okay!"


    "Fine, fine. I''ll let you know!" Xin Qing said. Xin Qing stared after Ailey as she left, and then shrugged. "It''s not like she''d follow him all the way back to China!" she thought.


    It was the end of the month, and Xin Qing received an air ticket from CK. The next day, Xin Qing arrived at the airport on time. She saw many students from the academy there. Everyone had been assigned a different location for the trip. Despite the throng of people, Xin Qing had spotted Dianne in just one nce. Dianne had spotted her too, considering the fact that Dianne was waving at her from afar. Xin Qing nodded. Then, she sat down on a bench not too far away from where everyone was and waited for boarding.


    CK had been generous with their top students and had provided them with business ss tickets. Although not as spacious as the first ss cabin, they could at least be spared from having to squeeze themselves in the crowded economy ss cabin. After they all boarded, Xin Qing noticed that Dianne had chosen a seat quite far away from her own, which made her feel oddly relieved. It was not that Xin Qing was timid. Well, she was pretty sure that any woman would feel unbearable pressure in the face of someone whose every movement seemed to have been measured out with a ruler!


    Xin Qing imagined a scenario where she had an opportunity to put Dianne and Zhang Mi together in the same room. She was pretty sure both would end up in a mental asylum after that experience.


    The guy who had been assigned to her group was sitting in front of her. When he saw Xin Qing, he had greeted her politely before returning to his book. Xin Qing did not know much about the guy. His name was probably Mark or something. He was usually very quiet and taciturn during ss. She did not think he would be selected to be a part of the trip.


    The ne flew over the Indian Ocean. Around midnight, theynded in South Africa. They would have to stay in the hotel for one night. The transportation that had been arranged for them woulde to pick them up tomorrow morning and take them to the mines. While they were checking in at the hotel, Xin Qing learned that it was not just students from CK that were part of this trip. There were students from other countries too. In fact, she found that the trip was not just limited to students as there were a couple of employees from a jewelrypany among their group. Those two women from the jewelrypany were staying in the room right beside Xin Qing''s room. They did not seem friendly at all.


    Several SUVs were parked in front of the hotel the next day. Each group of three was assigned to one SUV. The vehicle traversed the deserted ins. At first, they could still see several buildings. After that, the road became bumpy, as if they had moved past several mountains. The SUV stopped in front of a pile of rubble. Xin Qing looked beyond the rubble and noticed the tall barbed wires that encircled the mining site. The wooden signboards had made it clear that this was private property, and that any unauthorized intruder would be shot to death. Underneath the barbed wire fence, several men with guns were patrolling the area.


    Xin Qing had a strange feeling in her heart. "So this is the ce I own?!" she thought. Before she could even finishmenting the sorry state of her property, a voice in front urged them to hurry up. "Come on, everyone. Get a move on. Get down quickly. We''re here!"


    Dianne had noticed the dazed look on Xin Qing''s face. When they got out of the car, Dianne smiled at her. "I guess you don''t see a lot of guns in China. Don''t be afraid." Mark, who was standing together with them, nodded at Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing managed a smile. "I''m fine," she said. "I''m just shocked at the sight of my own property, that''s all..." she added in her head.


    The diamond mine''syout was simple and spartan. They would spend the day here and leave during the evening since the site had no ce to amodate them. A bearded man came out to greet them. He introduced himself enthusiastically.


    "I''m Rang! I will be your tour guide today. I hope we can all enjoy a pleasant, diamondden trip!"


    Xin Qing was at the back of the group as Rang watched each of them enter. When it was Xin Qing''s turn, she noticed Rang squinting at her. Xin Qing stared at him at first, thinking that perhaps she had mistaken that squint. But there could be no mistaking it when she saw Rang heading straight at her.


    He reached her and whispered beside her ear, "Oh. I can''t believe our boss is so pretty!"

 Chapter 95 She Stole a Diamond

    Xin Qing felt an overwhelming urge to w out Rang''s eyeballs right then and there. From the very start of the visit, he had been sending her looks and chuckling to himself. It was as if he wanted the whole world to know about her current predicament.


    "Are you acquainted with that Rang?" asked the woman who had stayed in the room beside Xin Qing''sst night.


    Xin Qing quickly shook her head. "How''s that even possible? It''s my first time here."


    "Then why''s he smiling at you?" another woman asked, looking at Xin Qing with displeasure.


    Xin Qing was not happy at all with their attitude. "You can go ask him," she said coldly. "I don''t know."


    "Who knows if this Chinese woman had slept with the guy just to get a diamond," one of the women said softly, though everyone had already heard her words.


    Xin Qing spun around abruptly and red at her. "Keep your filthy thoughts to yourself. Don''t impose your own habits on me."


    "The quality of Cardi''s designers arecking nowadays," said Dianne, who had not spoken a word since the beginning of the tour. "It''s no wonder that Cardi can''t keep up with CK. Well, looking at you two, I guess I''m not too surprised." Her face wore a sweet smile despite the provocative nature of her words. Even her eyes were calm and serene.


    "What the hell''s that supposed to mean?" Apparently, those two women were still looking for a quarrel. Rang came over and perused the two women. "You two Misses can leave now if you aren''t interested in the tour."


    The two women red at Xin Qing and Dianne before heading to the front of the group in hurried steps. Rang nodded at Xin Qing and returned to his duties. He had probably figured out that his nces and smiles had caused Xin Qing trouble just now, because he did not smile at Xin Qing after that. asionally, his eyes would still linger on her for a few seconds.


    By the time the tour ended, Xin Qing had got a rough understanding of the mine she owned. She had been surprised to learn that it was thergest diamond mine in the area, one with the highest production rate. Not long ago, the mine had produced a rare form of a pink diamond. Apparently, preparations were being made for that diamond''s auctioning.


    Upon realizing that all that money belonged to her, Xin Qing sighed, feeling a bit emotional. She could not help the smile that had formed on her lips. All of a sudden, she heard a series of ear piercing beeps. At that point, she noticed that everyone was staring at her.


    "What''s wrong?" Xin Qing asked, confused.


    A scowling Rang came over and spoke to the guard. "Is this machine malfunctioning?"


    "No. It just went through maintenance," the guard said, pointing a gun at Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing jumped. "What''s going on?"


    "You have a diamond on you," Mark said, frowning as he pointed his finger at the red device. "So the rm went off."


    "There''s a diamond on me?" Xin Qing asked. Then it hit her. They were using her of stealing a diamond!


    Dianne looked at Rang with a somber expression. "I think there must be some kind of misunderstanding. It could be our own jewelry that had set off the rm!"


    "That''s impossible!" the guard interjected. "This device only responds to unprocessed diamonds." The guard did not notice the desperate eye signals that Rang was giving him. Instead, the guard said to Xin Qing dutifully, "Miss, please cooperate with us and empty your pockets so that I can check."


    Xin Qing and the rest of them had handed over their bags before entering the mine since no bags were allowed. Xin Qing wore a pair of jeans and a T-shirt. Her only pockets were the two on her jeans.


    "Hold on!" Rang said, ring at the guard. "Let''s settle this over there. Everyone else can go on ahead first."


    Apparently, the two women from before were not too happy with that call. "Why force us to leave? Anyone who steals private-owned diamonds could be shot to death. We''d like to stay and watch!" said the first woman. Then, the second woman said, "If you feel ufortable with searching her, why don''t I do it for you! I''m a woman. I can help you empty her pockets." The woman stepped forward to grab Xin Qing.


    At this point, Xin Qing would have to be aplete idiot not to realize that she had just been framed. She was still trying to work out a way to deal with this predicament when Rang took a step forward. "Oh, crap," Xin Qing thought. Indeed, her worst fear happened. Rang shouted loudly, "Miss Xin could not have stolen any diamonds. Because she owns this entire diamond mine!"


    Silence descended upon the crowd in an instant. The guard looked as if his eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets.


    "Haha. You''re kidding, right?!" someone said, pointing at Xin Qing. "Hers? Then why is she even here on this tour?"


    Xin Qing felt a strong urge to clog up Rang''s mouth with something. Rang even had the audacity to sound gleeful when he uttered his next words. "Our boss owns a lot of properties. This is her first time here." Rang nced at Xin Qing. "I think the Chinese call this... undercover inspection? Right? Boss?!"


    "Right your ass," Xin Qing thought, pressing a hand on her forehead. She really had no idea what to say.


    Back at the hotel, Xin Qing was receiving all kinds of looks from everyone. Some looked at her with curiosity, while others with reverence. The two girls next door finally knew their ces as they did not even dare to look at Xin Qing. Everyone had assumed that Xin Qing was some kind of hotshot character rather than the ything of a wealthy man. After all, no man would give a diamond mine to their ything. It seemed to everyone that this young Chinese woman had no ordinary background. Nobody dared to give her any trouble after that.


    On the other hand, Dianne did not show much of a reaction at all, only told Xin Qing that it was a good thing to stay low-key. Mark seemed quite shaken, too. When he spoke to Xin Qing afterwards, his demeanor became careful and guarded. Xin Qingpleted the trip knowing that there really was nothing more she could have done about the situation. When they parted ways at the airport, she implored Dianne and Mark to keep what they knew to themselves. Otherwise, she would have no hope left for a peaceful life in the academy.


    Dianne and Mark agreed with crity.


    There was still a month left in her break. Xin Qing decided to proceed with the vacation ns she had made earlier. This time, she was lucky enough not to have encountered anyone like Ailey. Alone, Xin Qingpleted her tour in the surrounding cities, recording her thoughts and experiences during those trips in stacks of journals. She had taken lots of photos, too. She returned home a week before the academy reopened. It was then that she received a call from CK.


    "Xin Qing, could you make a trip down to thepany?" The voice on the phone sounded like the middle-aged man who had received her at the front entrancest time.


    "Is there a problem?" After the incident with Randa, Xin Qing''s impression of CK was far from ster. She had even thought of abandoning her ns to obtain a one-year internship at CK.


    "You''ll know when youe. We''re all waiting for you. Pleasee quickly!" he said before hanging up.


    Xin Qing frowned, stewing over the phone conversation for a long while. All of a sudden, she flinched in shock. "Oh, no. Could it be that they''d found out about the diamond mine?" she thought. After parting ways with Dianne and Mark at the airport, she had realized how pointless it was to ask those two to keep her secret. Even if they both managed to keep it a secret, there were still so many people present at the mine that day. Surely, one of the people there would end up spilling the secret. Right now, it was likely that the entire circle had found out about it. Now that she thought about it, Xin Qing did not feel as bad anymore. So what if she owned a diamond mine? That had nothing to do with the fact that she was in the academy to learn.


    Having sorted through her thoughts, Xin Qing went to CK calmly. There, she was brought to the same conference room, though this time there were more people in attendance. Other than the aging woman she had met during herst visit, Xin Qing had never met the others in her life. All of them seemed rather old.


    "Miss Xin!" said a plump middle-aged man, shaking Xin Qing''s hand. "Please, have a seat!"


    After sitting down, Xin Qing realized that all these people were looking at her ecstatically. Frowning, Xin Qing spoke first, "What business is it that had you calling me here?"


    "Miss Xin, you really are such a low-key person. You own such a big diamond mine, but yet you''re here as a mere academy student," said the olddy from before in a slightly usatory tone.


    Xin Qing threw her a strange look. "What does my status have anything to do with my pursuit of knowledge at CK?"


    The plump man chuckled. "Of course not! Of course, there''s nothing wrong with that!" He shot the olddy a re. "Miss Xin, you have entered CK through on your talent and credentials alone. I''ve seen the ne you''ve designed for a client recently, and based on my experience, I must say that you will be a brilliant designer in the future! When the timees, I hope you cane up with a legendary design on behalf of CK."


    Xin Qing stared at the man. "If there''s something you wish to tell me, then please get to the point!"


    "Miss Xin, first, allow me to introduce myself," said the plump man as he stood up. "I''m CK''s executive director. You can call me Daniel."


    Xin Qing was slightly taken aback. So the person standing in front of her was the one calling the shots in CK? "Looks like they didn''t call me here to discuss trivial matters..." she thought.


    "It''s a pleasure, Mr. Daniel. You can speak your mind," Xin Qing said. If someone showed her courtesy, it was only right that she returned the favor. From the way he was speaking to her, Daniel was obviously treating her as an equal.


    Daniel chuckled and finally got to the point. "Miss Xin,st month, your diamond mine had produced a perfect diamond, am I correct?!"


    Xin Qing nodded. "Yes. It''s a pink diamond."


    "And you know that diamonds like that have always been rare. From what I''ve heard, that pink diamond weighs over ten carats. Other than the blue diamond from East Africa two years ago, yours could be considered as a diamond with the heaviest weight."


    Understanding dawned upon Xin Qing. "So you''re saying you want to buy the pink diamond?"


    "Indeed!" Daniel stood up excitedly. "Before, CK had failed to obtain the blue diamond. Cardi beat us to it. But now, we''ll do whatever it takes to obtain the pink diamond. That way, we won''t be losing out to Cardi."


    Xin Qing nodded. "Understandable."


    Cardi had used that blue diamond to propel itself to the top of the jewelry industry. CK''s ownership of the pink diamond, coupled with its unparalleled capacity and talent for design, would probably make the diamond a legendary treasure.


    "Miss Xin, we are asking you not to auction the pink diamond and sell it to us instead. We would pay you ten times the auctioned price," Daniel said, shooting Xin Qing a hopeful look. "Of course, we could draw up a contract with you right now if you like. That way, you''ll be one of CK''s top designers as soon as you graduate from the academy. Also, we promise to assign the pink diamond''s design to you!"


    The fact that they had offered her a position as CK''s designer had not surprised Xin Qing. What surprised her a little was the fact that they were willing to allow her to create a design out of the pink diamond. This was way too risky. Her failure would have ruined the value of the pink diamond itself. How could CK be so willing to take such a risk...?


    "Actually, you could''ve obtained the pink diamond through the auction. I''m sure there won''t be too much of a difference in terms of price."


    Daniel shook his head. "You don''t understand. For the past two years, people from the nobility as well as wealthy businessmen have been involved in the diamond trade. They won''t miss out on an opportunity like this."


    "Even so, CK will still be the first choice when ites to the design of the diamond," Xin Qing said after some thought.


    "It won''t the same," said the olddy who had been quiet all this while. This time, her tone was friendly. "If it''s like you said, then we''ll only be regarded as the designer, not the owner of the diamond. We need to buy it, make a piece of legendary jewelry out of it, and then sell it. That way, we can showcase CK''s true value!"


    Xin Qing thought that these people were being far too greedy. Still, the situation before her was not something that she could outright refuse. She thought for a moment and said, "It''s not just my call."


    "Understood, understood!" Daniel thought he knew the implication behind Xin Qing''s words. He thought it was impossible for such a huge diamond mine to be owned by just one person. In his mind, Xin Qing was probably just the biggest shareholder.


    He waspletely unaware that Xin Qing had said those words because she did not have a single clue how to handle the whole situation and how to refuse.

 Chapter 96 Williams Proposal

    "Young Master, CK has made their move," Ah Nan said, standing before Ying Qingcang. "They want the diamond."


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes were fixed on the screen of hisputer, which showed a footage of Xin Qing being framed at the diamond mine''s decrepit gates.


    "What are the findings from the investigation? Who did it?"


    "Not the two women from Cardi," Ah Nan said, shaking his head. "However... we''ve got no leads on the real culprit."


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes grew dark. "Looks like the opponent is much more resourceful than we thought."


    "Should we make an appearance? Regarding the diamond, the young miss had managed to dragged things out and buy us some time." Ah Nan could not help but praise Xin Qing. "The young miss had certainly grown a lot since she left. She had handled this situation beautifully!"


    Ying Qingcang''s face was filled with pride, as if he had been the one at the receiving end of the praise. However, the words that left his mouth were of the opposite sentiment. "In the end, she still couldn''t handle it. Now CK is breathing down her neck. Let''s see how she handles that!"


    "Young Master, you''re suggesting that we don''t make a move? Just keep waiting?" Ah Nan said. "You''re just using this as an opportunity to get the young miss toe to you..." Ah Nan thought in contempt.


    This time, Xin Qing was really at her wits'' end. CK had been calling her every day to ask about the diamond, and yet she was still as clueless as ever. She ended up telling them that a few other shareholders had gone on vacation, so the discussion would have to be tabled until school reopened. The diamond was set to be auctioned at the end of September. CK believed her and had sent someone over to get her to sign a bunch of papers. ording to those papers, Xin Qing would be a full-time employee at CK after her graduation next year. Clueless as Xin Qing was, even she knew that she should not be signing any contracts during a time like this.


    Other than that, there was one other thing that saddened her. The fact that she had told Young Master Shen about the whole incident meant that Ying Qingcang would have found out about it by now. He knew very well that she would not be able to handle this on her own, but yet she never once received a call from him. It seemed like he really did not care about her at all. Recently, Xin Qing had been poring over Chinese news channels to see if there was any word on Ying Qingcang''s engagement. One second her heart was soaring, then the next it was plummeting to the bottom of her stomach. She still had no idea what to do. When school was about to start, she received a surprising phone call.


    "Miss Xin! I''m William. Do you remember me?"


    "Ah," Xin Qing said before she quickly added, "Hi, Mr. William! How, how did you know my number?"


    William''s chuckle could be heard over the phone. "That''s really easy." Xin Qing could even imagine the way he wasughing at her right now. "How can I help you?" she asked.


    "I heard that CK''s been trying to buy your diamond?"


    Xin Qing was not surprised at all that he knew about it. She released a bitterugh. "Yeah. I''m so stressed out right now that I could die."


    "What''s there to stress about?" William said in a slightly disapproving tone. "What they are doing ispletely against the rules."


    Xin Qing thought for a moment, and then asked, "Mr. William, so you''re after the diamond too?"


    "Of course I am," William said. It sounded like he wasughing at her again. "But don''t worry, I''m not calling to pressure you. I''m just letting you know that if you really have no ns of selling it to CK, then I can help you."


    Xin Qing remainedposed. "What''s in it for you?" she asked calmly.


    William chuckled. "Can''t I just be doing you a favor?"


    "I''m not very smart, but I''m no fool either," Xin Qing said in a serious tone. "The business world is aplicated ce with thousands of twists and intricacies. For such a bigpany like CK? Who knows what kind of secrets they are hiding or what kind of tricks they have up their sleeves. I don''t think you''d risk butting heads with CK because of me." Xin Qing paused. "I think... your only purpose is to convince me to go through with the auction. After that, you''ll buy the diamond!"


    "Miss Xin, I really have underestimated you. Chinese people are very clever indeed." A round of softughter came through from the phone''s speaker. Stillughing, William went on, "But... you''ve forgotten one thing. Even though I''m not buying from you directly, it doesn''t change the fact that I''m already neck-deep in all this. In fact, I''m involved just by speaking up, which means that I''m already on CK''s bad side. So like it or not, you still owe me this favor!"


    Xin Qing was interrupted just as she was about to speak.


    "Calm down. I''ll get CK to y by the rules and obtain the diamond through the auction. I''ll do it in a way that will not put you on their bad side. The only price you have to pay is that when the timees, you must design a ring for me."


    "Just like that?" Xin Qing was skeptical.


    Once again, Williamughed. "If not?" William asked. "What kind of hidden agenda do you imagine I have?"


    "Please let me think about it," Xin Qing said, her lips downturned. "I''ll give you an answer tomorrow."


    "Sure. You can reach me on this number. This is my private number, by the way!" William said before hanging up. Xin Qing threw herself onto the couch. She stewed over everything for half a day. At times, she would pick up her phone, dial several digits, and then hang up. After several repeats of that, she threw out her phone.


    "Argh! Forget it if you don''t care. I''m sure others will!" Xin Qing grumbled angrily at the air.


    One day before school started, CK came to her. This time, they did not mention anything about the diamond. Instead, they told that it would be best if the diamond was sold through the auction after all. They told her to focus on her studies and that she would be CK''s designer regardless of what happened. Xin Qing knew that William must have done something to instigate CK''s abrupt change of stance. The people from CK were no fools either. Now that they knew about her ownership of the diamond mine, they thought that as long as they could keep her on their side, they would have ess to the diamond mine in the future. The mine could be useful to them for all they knew.


    Xin Qing barely had time to feel any sort of relief though, since she had already anticipated what awaited her back at school. Like now, for instance.


    "Xin Qing! I can''t believe you own a frigging diamond mine!" Kass yelled and ran over to her. Kass tugged her all the way into the ssroom. "I mean, I''ve always known that you''re rich, but I didn''t expect it to be this kind of wealth!" Other students around them were now staring at her. They were all basically giving her polite smiles.


    "Hey, keep it down. Everyone would end up hating me," Xin Qing said helplessly.


    Kass stared at her. "Why the heck would people hate you? They barely have time to suck up to you!" She approached Xin Qing secretively. "Hey, I heard that CK has already reserved a ce for you. You''ll be employed right after graduation next year."


    "You sure know your way around the grapevines!" Xin Qing stared at Kass in disbelief.


    Kass raised her chincently. "Of course! Oh yeah, by the way, the teacher told us you''ve been unwellst time. You are okay now?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine!" Xin Qing raised her eyes and saw the teacher entering the ssroom in a pair of slippers. She wanted to thank him, but the cold look that the teacher was giving her stopped her in her tracks. After a moment, she regained her bearings and sat back down with a smile.


    After that, Xin Qing could no longer walk anywhere in the academy without hearing whispers behind her back and seeing people pointing fingers at her. All of a sudden, she began receiving a lot of flowers from male students. Dianne had even joked that if anyone were lucky enough to be wed to a wealthydy like Xin Qing, they could save themselves twenty years ofbor. "Besides, you''re such a beauty," Dianne had said. "Any man would want to try their luck."


    "Why didn''t they try their luck with you, then?" Xin Qing looked at Dianne, who sat facing her. "You looked so much more like an elite princess!"


    Dianneughed at her. "Then I guess you probably don''t know much about the British nobility. They''re not as glorious as they were made out to be."


    "I''m pretty sure you''re not one of them!" Xin Qing looked at Dianne''s refined countenance. "At least you don''t seem too bad."


    "For a lot of members of the nobility, their title is what they have left. Their assets have long since depreciated." When Dianne uttered those words, herportment and posture had remained as graceful as ever. In fact, she even gave a slight impression of haughtiness from the way she had touched her temple. "Those aristocrats hold on to the house they had inherited from their ancestors. Then they''ll brag to the outside world that even the bathroom was filled with antiques. But the truth is that everything in the house is gone."


    "Gone?"


    Dianne nced at Xin Qing. "They were all sold!"


    "People from the nobility engage in costly social activities. They would never miss a single ball or auction. But all that would cost them money. So they sold off their ancestors'' belongings to cover the costs."


    At Dianne''s words, Xin Qing suddenly remembered a news report she had seen before. In recent years, a lot of the treasures that were seized from Yuanmingyuan by the Eight-Nation Alliance when they entered Beijing had been reimed overseas. A lot of them had been put up for auction.


    "What are you thinking about?" Dianne asked, noticing that Xin Qing''s mind had wandered off.


    Xin Qing shook her head. "Nothing. No wonder a lot of our national treasures are up for auction overseas."


    "That''s right. That''s also one of the signs of aristocratic decline. Which noble house would even have any treasure left?! The quicker these items are put up for sale, the more valuable they are." Dianne looked at Xin Qing. "The guys at the academy know this, which is why they aren''t crazy about me. Who''s there to guarantee that I''m not part of a declining noble family?"


    Xin Qingughed. "Then they''re blind."


    Dianne chuckled. "How do you know?" Dianne winked, revealing a yful side of her that was rare.


    Dianne had always given Xin Qing the impression of a woman with secrets. Xin Qing did not wish to form a deep bond with a woman like that. At the same time, she wanted nothing to do with any of this woman''s secrets. It would be too scary indeed if she were to have such a beautiful and clever woman as an enemy.


    With the way things were at the academy, Xin Qing could not even have her lunch at the academy in peace. Every day, she would hurry home after ss. In a blink of an eye, it was the Mid-Autumn festival. Xin Qing''s mood was turning sourer and sourer too. She remembered that it would soon be Ah Sha''s birthday. Ah Sha would be turning one, but yet Xin Qing was not by her side. Xin Qing had already sent back the birthday present she got for Ah Sha. She kept wondering if that little baby had already begun to walk. She wondered if she would be hearing the word "mama" from the baby''s mouth if she were there now...


    It was evening, and Xin Qing was pushing a trolley out of the supermarket. On the way home, she waspletely distracted by thoughts of Ah Sha''s soft and tender face. "You''re daydreaming on the streets again!" Xin Qing heard the voice beside her ear and jumped. She raised her head and saw William standing before her. He was grinning at her.


    "Mr. William?" Xin Qing said in surprise. "What are you doing here?"


    William nced at a car that was parked on the roadside. "I was just passing by and saw that you were about to walk into a tree!"


    "Oh, gosh! I''m so sorry," Xin Qing said, scratching her head. "I''m always allowing you to see my embarrassing side. But I''m fine. I''ll walk carefully from here. Please, go on ahead!"


    William looked at her. "Why don''t I give you a ride? You seem to have a lot on your mind. It''ll be bad if you end up falling down or something."


    "Nah. It''s okay. It''s not far anyway. Plus, it''s not like I can stuff this massive trolley in your car!" Xin Qing hurriedly declined. She did not think they were well acquainted enough to be sharing rides.


    William nced at the trolley. "It''s okay. I''ll ask someone to bring the trolley back to the supermarket. Come on, hop in!" As if on cue, two men got out of his car and were prepared to move Xin Qing''s groceries into the car. Xin Qing was about to stop them when she heard another voice.


    "Where do you think you''re taking her?"

 Chapter 97 Of Course Im Sleeping Here

    Xin Qing''s body grew taut the moment she heard that voice. Tremors shook her body, and she had to struggle with all her might not to bolt right then and there.


    "What''s wrong with you?" William had noticed Xin Qing''s strange behavior and was just about to step closer to help her, but another hand emerged from behind Xin Qing''s body and beat him to it. Xin Qing barely had time to react before a pair of tiny, soft, white hands touched her face.


    "Ah... uh... ma..."


    Xin Qing turned around abruptly. Her eyes fell upon a pair of dark pupils, which were gazing at her. A pale and plump little baby, who had foams at her mouth, was reaching out her hands towards Xin Qing.


    "Ah Sha!?" Xin Qing yelled in surprise. At Xin Qing''s voice, Ah Sha''s eyes brightened instantly and she tilted her body towards Xin Qing. Xin Qing quickly reached out and took the baby, hugging its tiny form to her own body. "You''re here! Oh, God, you''re here!" Xin Qing said, her tears spilling as she rained kisses upon the baby''s tiny, pale and tender face.


    "I brought her here, of course," Ying Qingcang said, staring at her with gloomy eyes. "She''s turning one soon. I''d like the family to be together for her first birthday." After he said those words, he gave William a pointed look.


    Vaciting between tears andughter, Xin Qing said, "This is all my fault. I should''ve gone back. Thank you for bringing her here!"


    "We''re family. So you don''t have to thank me," Ying Qingcang said, smiling suddenly. Xin Qing shuddered inwardly when she saw that smile. She quickly lowered her head. "That was close," she thought. "I was so close to being seduced again."


    William had been watching them from the sidelines. At that moment, he seemed to havee upon a realization. "Seems like I''m not needed here after all!" William said, smiling. "Since your family''s here, then I guess I have no more business here." William nodded to Ying Qingcang. "You should be more careful if you have such a beautiful wife staying out!"


    Xin Qing wanted to correct William, but mmed up pathetically after noticing the look Ying Qingcang''s had given her.


    "Thank you for the advice. But I trust her, because we are very much in love with each other!" Ying Qingcang said, pulling Xin Qing into his arms. When Xin Qing tried to move, he trapped her waist against him. There was nothing more Xin Qing could do but grin at William.


    William looked at her, tipping his head slightly. Then he got into his car and left. Xin Qing jumped away when William''s car was quite some distance away. "Are you nuts? Since when did we be family?"


    "I was listed as the father in Ah Sha''s adoption papers. Your name was listed down as the mother. If you aren''t willing to ept this, I could always change it when I go back. That''s one reason for them to terminate our child custody," Ying Qingcang said humorlessly. "Also, I came all the way here with Ah Sha just to see you, yet here you are, flirting with another man on the streets. It''s going to traumatize the poor child."


    Xin Qing was not in the mood to argue with him. Putting on a fake smile, she turned around and walked away. Ying Qingcang was not in a hurry, so he trailed after herzily as he pushed the trolley along. Every time Xin Qing picked up her pace, Ah Sha''s hand would wrap around her neck, trying to reach for Ying Qingcang who was trailing behind them.


    "Ah... uh... da!" If Xin Qing did not stop to wait for Ying Qingcang to catch up, Ah Sha would start crying. This infuriated Xin Qing as she was now forced to stay within a few paces'' distances from him.


    When they reached her ce, Xin Qing suddenly remembered that she did not have any food prepared for Ah Sha. She decided to make another trip to the supermarket. When she opened the door to head out, two people walked in with two massive suitcases.


    "You even brought people here?" Xin Qing asked, wondering why she never saw those people.


    Ying Qingcang gave her a look. "They''d been following us around with the car, didn''t you notice?"


    "Young miss!" Ah Che eximed excitedly. Xin Qing had only just realized that Ah Che hade along too. Exhrated, Xin Qing walked over and gave Ah Che a hug. "Long time no see. Are you well?"


    Ah Che''s entire body grew taut when he noticed the daggers shooting out from Ying Qingcang''s eyes. He quickly took a step back. "Young miss, I''m very well! Aunt Tian and Uncle Fu sent their regards!"


    "Mm! Mm! I bought them gifts. Please pass it to them when you return!"


    Seeing that the men had already moved the bags upstairs, Ying Qingcang said, "You can leave now."


    "Leave? Ah Che won''t be staying here?"


    "Oh! I''m staying at a hotel!" Ah Che said quickly.


    "There''s plenty of room here. There''s no need for you to stay at a hotel!" Xin Qing said, ring at Ying Qingcang.


    "But it might not be appropriate for him to stay here since he was nning to hunt for women," Ying Qingcang said coolly.


    "Hu-hunt for women?" Xin Qing blushed, though her blush was inferiorpared to Ah Che''s. "Ye-yeah," Ah Che said, closing the door and hightailed it out of there.


    Xin Qing stood in the living room with Ah Sha in her arms whereas Ying Qingcang sat on the couch as if he owned the ce. None of them said a word. For Xin Qing, it was because she had no idea what to say, whereas Ying Qingcang was secretly looking for traces of male presence in her home.


    "Um..." Xin Qing could not take the silence anymore. She sat down opposite of Ying Qingcang. "You came here out of the blue. Is something wrong?"


    Ying Qingcang seemed to be smiling at her all this while. Sometimes the smile was there, but sometimes it vanished. It was impossible to tell if he had actually been smiling. It gave Xin Qing the creeps. Ying Qingcang stood up and poured himself a ss of water. "What could possibly go wrong?"


    "You..." Xin Qing had wanted to ask whether his fianc¨¦ would be happy with him being here, but she held herself back because that would totally make her sound jealous.


    "What?" Ying Qingcang smiled again.


    Xin Qing felt like covering Ying Qingcang''s face with a rag or something. Why was he smiling for no reason? Her brain was short circuiting because of his smile.


    "I''m going to make our meals," she said, passing Ah Sha to Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang stopped her. "Unpack Ah Sha''s things first."


    Ah Che had left a cartoon-themed suitcase in the living room. It contained Ah Sha''s things. From the suitcase, Xin Qing took out a children''s mat, a baby walker in the form of a toy car, and several other ythings. She set the items on the floor.


    Ying Qingcang ced Ah Sha on the baby walker. Ah Sha could already walk with its help, just that she was still unable to maintain stability, causing her to fall on her but from time to time.


    While Xin Qing was cooking their meals, she watched as Ah Sha went around the house with the baby walker. Ah Sha would smile whenever she saw Xin Qing. The word "ma" would form on Ah Sha''s lips, or it could be "meh". Regardless, hearing it still filled Xin Qing''s heart with emotions. If only she could disregard the man whose eyes was continually trained on her, then everything would be picture-perfect.


    "Ah Sha''s very smart," Ying Qingcang said all of a sudden. "I showed her your photo every day and told her that the one in the photo is her mother. Can''t believe she remembers."


    Xin Qing blushed. "You, you still have time to teach her?!"


    "Aunt Tian would take over when I''m busy. Otherwise, how do you think she was able to call you mom the moment she saw you?"


    "Thank you..." Xin Qing stared at Ying Qingcang. In truth, she had long since prepared herself for Ah Sha to forget her. After all, the child was still too young. Surprisingly, Ah Sha had not only remembered her, but had even called her mom!


    Ying Qingcang strolled towards herzily and stood in front of her. "How are you going to thank me?"


    "Take one more step, and your clothes will be covered in congee," Xin Qing said, pointing at the pot beside Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang frowned and took two steps back. "We''ve been apart for half a year, and you''ve be so much cleverer!"


    Xin Qing stered a fake smile. "I know right! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to face down so many troubles on my own."


    "Seems like you''ve been livingfortably," Ying Qingcang said, wanting to step forward again. Xin Qing held out the spat in her hand, shoving it in the space between them. "It''s bad to have oil stains all over your body. I suggest you go wait outside," Xin Qing said. Ying Qingcang was just about to speak when they heard Ah Sha''s crying voice. Xin Qing quickly turned off the stove and left the kitchen. The little bundle of joy was yanking her diaper.


    Xin Qing turned her head and asked Ying Qingcang, "Is the diaper making her ufortable?"


    Ying Qingcang grabbed a new diaper from the bag and toss it to Xin Qing. "Time for a diaper change."


    Xin Qing took Ah Sha and had been nning to ce the baby on the couch. But Ying Qingcang took out a small nket andy it out over the children''s mat. Then, he grabbed a box of wet wipes and baby powder. "You should do it here."


    "Isn''t it softer on the couch?" Xin Qing asked, confused. Ying Qingcang stared her down. "Can''t you just listen to me?" he asked her back.


    Xin Qing pouted, but did precisely what Ying Qingcang had told her. Sheid Ah Sha t on the nket. A pungent smell assaulted her nostrils the moment she peeled open the diaper.


    "She, she pooped!" Two patches of orange-colored stool stained the diaper and Ah Sha''s small butt.


    Ying Qingcang grabbed a toy and tried to cheer the Ah Sha up. "Hurry up. Or else she''d kick up a fusster."


    Xin Qing threw out the dirty diaper. Gently, she cleaned Ah Sha with the wet wipes and then applied baby powder. Finally, she put a fresh diaper on Ah Sha. Probably due tofort, Ah Sha bit down on her tootsie twice. Then, she smiled at Xin Qing and began pushing her tootsie against Xin Qing''s mouth.


    "Not everyone has the chance to enjoy her tootsie, not even Aunt Tian, who had been looking after her daily." Smiling, Ying Qingcang watched as Xin Qing bit down twice on Ah Sha''s foot. Ah Sha chuckled in response.


    "She didn''t offer her tootsie to you?" Xin Qing asked, narrowing her eyes. Ying Qingcang poked her head. "Go take care of the food. I''m hungry."


    Ying Qingcang had brought along Ah Sha''s high chair, so during the meal, they ced Ah Sha in it. Then, they ced Ah Sha''s food in front of her. Ah Sha dug into her meal happily. Soon, her entire face was covered in food.


    "I''ll feed her!" Xin Qing said, unable to bear the sight any longer.


    Ying Qingcang stopped her. "Why feed her? Didn''t you see how happy she is eating on her own?"


    "But look at her face. It''s covered in food," Xin Qing said, watching as Ah Sha once again missed her mouth and ended up poking the spoon at her nose. Xin Qing reached out, wanting to take the spoon.


    Ying Qingcang red at her. "No. Let her eat on her own. She can do it. If you''re like this, the child won''t be independent in the future."


    Before Xin Qing could say anything, Ying Qingcang got up and went to his suitcase. He took out a book and tossed it to her. "Read it when you have time."


    "How to raise your kid to be smart and independent," Xin Qing said, reading the book title aloud. "Fine..." she thought. "It''s true that I''ve never read any books on this particr subject."


    After dinner, Ying Qingcang brought Ah Sha upstairs. When Xin Qing was done with the dishes, she went upstairs to check on them. She discovered the cot that had been set up beside the wooden bed. In the bathroom, a baby tub was ced in the bathtub. Ying Qingcang was sitting there, his eyes trained on Ah Sha. Ah Sha was sitting in the baby tub, sshing water all over.


    "You brought along a lot of stuff, that''s for sure!" Xin Qing could not help but appreciate the thoughtfulness shown by this man.


    Ying Qingcang nced at her. "It was Aunt Tian and Uncle Fu. I''d only noticed just now too."


    "Alright!" Xin Qing said. That was when she noticed another suitcase. She pointed at it. "What''s in there?"


    Ying Qingcang looked at it. "That''s mine," he said.


    "Oh. Okay. Then I''ll help you take it to the room next door," Xin Qing said, moving to take the suitcase.


    Ying Qingcang removed Ah Sha from the baby tub, wrapped a bath towel around her body, and passed the baby to Xin Qing. "Why take it to the next room?"


    "What! This is my room!" Xin Qing said, ring at Ying Qingcang. She did not even bother to start toweling Ah Sha dry.


    Ying Qingcang shrugged and began to unbutton his shirtzily. "Which is why I''m sleeping here."

 Chapter 98 A Love-Hate Family

    Silence pervaded the room after Ying Qingcang''s words had dissipated. It was as if all the air had been sucked out of the room, like a state of vacuum. Ah Sha had identally got the bath towel on her own head. Now that she could no longer see Xin Qing''s face due to the towel, Ah Sha began mumbling, which snapped Xin Qing back into reality.


    "Fine. You sleep here. I''ll take the guestroom," Xin Qing growled and turned away, deliberately refusing to look at Ying Qingcang''s naked torso.


    Ying Qingcang ignored her and went to work on his pants. Xin Qing rushed out of the bathroom with Ah Sha in her arms. She ran to the guestroom and sat there motionlessly. After that, she realized that all of Ah Sha''s clothes were still in the master bedroom, so she crept back, wanting to grab them. At the door, she saw no signs of Ying Qingcang in the room. There were sounds of running water from the bathroom. Panicking, Xin Qing hurried inside and quickly grabbed Ah Sha''s clothes. She dumped the clothes into the cot, which she pushed all the way to the guestroom. She went into the guestroom, not forgetting to lock the door behind her. After cing a milk bottle in Ah Sha''s mouth, Xin Qing settled the baby in the cot. After that, she went to take her bath in peace.


    Xin Qing had a towel wrapped around her body and was humming a song when she opened the bathroom door. She stepped out and saw Ying Qingcang on the bed. The nket was covered up to his lower abs, leaving his taut musclespletely bare. Under the light, it was as if his muscles had some kind of fluorescent effect, sparking one''s desire to reach out and touch them. At that thought, Xin Qing nearly jumped out of her own skin.


    "How did you get in?"


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes swept towards the door. Xin Qing followed his gaze and saw a bunch of keys dangling from the doorknob.


    "Where did you get those keys?" Xin Qing was at the verge of going insane at this point. She did not even know where the keys were kept in this house.


    "Downstairs, in the storage room. Why? Didn''t you know?" Ying Qingcang''s face had a look of surprise. Too bad his eyes had given it all away by having "I knew you wouldn''t have known" written all over them.


    She would most definitely strangle Young Master Shen to death the next time she saw him. Xin Qing red at Ying Qingcang. "Fine. You sleep here. I''ll sleep in the next room," Xin Qing said, fuming.


    "Oh. Go on, then!" Ying Qingcang said, already lifting the covers off of him. Xin Qing rushed forward in a few steps and pressed down on the side of the nket. "Don''t you dare move!" she yelled.


    He was most certainly naked from the waist down. She could not allow him toe out from under the covers.


    "Fine! I won''t move." Ying Qingcang''s eyes darkened all of a sudden. Right now, his intense stare was aimed straight at Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing soon realized that it was not her face that he was staring at. Hopelessly, she nced down, and then she released a shriek. She did not even bother picking up her bath towel, which had fallen off her and was then lying in a heap near the bathroom door. Instead, she leaped onto the bed and slipped under the nket to cover herself.


    "Hehehe..." A deep and low chuckle could be heard beside her ear. Ying Qingcang''s voice was like a devil''s curse. "So. Seems like you can''t wait to sleep with me!"


    Xin Qing did not think she would be able to shed a single tear even if she wanted to. She crawled to the edge of the bed, distancing herself from him. Only her head was visible while the rest of her was hidden under the nket. "Can we not do this?"


    "Do what?" Ying Qingcang asked, though he knew d*mn well what she had been referring to.


    Xin Qing gritted her teeth. "We''ve already broken up. Please respect me, and please respect yourself also."


    "If I have no respect for you, do you think you''ll still be under the covers right now?" Ying Qingcang said coldly. "Have you forgotten what I''d done to you at the beginning when I held no respect for you?"


    Xin Qing shuddered at the memory of the seven nights they had shared when they had first got together. She looked at him warily. "You can''t do that. You''ve given me your word. It hasn''t been two years yet."


    "You''re thinking too much." Ying Qingcang rolled off the bed. Xin Qing flinched and was just about to close her eyes when she saw the pajama bottoms covering the lower half of his body. "Ying Qingcang gave her a sidelong nce. "I was just here to check on Ah Sha to see if she has fallen asleep. There''s nothing for you to worry about. I''m no longer interested in you." After throwing out those words, Ying Qingcang left, shutting the door behind him.


    Xin Qing heaved a sigh of relief. The tautness of her body slowly eased. After that, she tasted saltiness at the side of her lips. When she reached up to touch, she realized that the taste was a result of her own tears. She sniffed, picked up Ah Sha from the cot, and carefully hugged the baby to her chest. Ah Sha had fallen asleep during sometime between all this.


    "Ah Sha..." Xin Qing said, poking the baby''s plump face. "If I could erase those memories, would I feel better? He has a fianc¨¦ now. He doesn''t need me anymore!" Xin Qing hid herself under the covers. Amidst her muffled sobs, she mumbled, "It''s alright this way. It''s alright..."


    Outside the door, Ying Qingcang''s hand were clenched into tight fists. His eyes, deep and pained, stared intently at the floor. After a while, he raised his head, taking a deep breath. Slowly, he headed back to the next room.


    At first, Xin Qing thought that being in a new environment would affect Ah Sha''s sleep. But the little girl had only woken up once during the night, and even then, it was already dawn. Xin Qing had got up and fed Ah Sha more milk. After that, the baby fell back to sleep with the milk bottle still in her mouth. Xin Qing woke up in the morning with puffy and swollen eyes. She watched the sleeping form of the little person, whose mouth was covered with foamy drool. "How nice to be a child again," she thought. "Innocence is indeed bliss!"


    She washed her face to clear the sleep from her head. When she was done, she caught a glimpse of her own reflection in the mirror and noticed how puffy her eyes were. She could not help but scorn herself. "So what? Why do I even bother?" she thought. She smacked her face a few times and headed downstairs. She walked into the living room at the same time the front door opened. Ying Qingcang walked in carrying a few stic bags in his hands. He still looked as handsome as ever, a fact that had once again stirred Xin Qing''s emotions into instability. "What right does he have to look all fine and dandy whereas I could barely sleep a wink for the whole night?" she thought. As her mind drifted along those thoughts, her mood and attitude grew sullen.


    "Come eat breakfast!" From the bag, Ying Qingcang took out the soup buns, Chinese crullers and chicken porridge that he had bought. Xin Qing recognized the food that had been served on the table. It was from a Chinese restaurant at least five blocks away.


    "Not hungry," Xin Qing said, pressing a hand to her stomach.


    Ying Qingcang looked at her, his eyes darkening. Then, he turned around and headed upstairs. Xin Qing stared anxiously at his leaving form, thinking that perhaps her tone had sounded a tad too bitchy just now. After a while, she smacked her own skull.


    "What am I thinking? I''m not at fault!" she thought. Turning around, she stole another nce at the food that had been arranged on the table. Steam rose from the food, which meant that they were still warm. She nced at the stairs again. Then, she quickly picked a soup bun and shoved it into her mouth.


    "Argh!" She jumped in ce, covering her mouth with a hand as she sucked in quick breaths. "Hot! Hot!"


    "It''s called soup buns for a reason, you idiot. It''s filled with soup." Xin Qing''s eyes were red and she was still covering her mouth when she raised her head. She saw Ying Qingcang standing at the bottom of the staircase with Ah Sha in his arms. Ah Sha was evenughing at her present state.


    Ying Qingcang deposited Ah Sha on the high chair. Then he walked to the fridge and took out an ice cube from the freezer. He approached Xin Qing and stood before her. "Open your mouth," he said grumpily. "Let''s me see if you''ve scalded yourself."


    "Mm..." Xin Qing hummed, opening her mouth. A crease formed on Ying Qingcang''s brows. "There''s a blister. How are you going to eat now?" he said, gently sliding the ice cube into Xin Qing''s mouth. He red at her. "Keep it there and don''t move."


    Xin Qing fought through the pain and sat down. Ah Sha had noticed Xin Qing''s puffed cheeks and thought that Xin Qing''s mouth contained something tasty. Ah Sha reached out her tiny hands and began smacking Xin Qing''s face.


    "Don''t touch her. She has dog crap in her mouth," Ying Qingcang said, stroking Ah Sha''s head while pushing a bowl of porridge towards Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing rolled her eyes. "As if the baby could understand whatever you say," she thought. Then, she nced at the porridge. "I''ll pass. My mouth hurts," she said, her lips deting as if she had lost a couple of teeth.


    "Who says this is for you?" Ying Qingcang said, putting the bib on Ah Sha. "I''m asking you to feed her."


    Xin Qing red daggers at him. She picked up the porridge and began feeding it to Ah Sha. It was as if her IQ points would drop to some negative value whenever Ying Qingcang was around. It had to be that they were not on the same frequency... Otherwise, she would not end up embarrassing herself in front of him every time.


    It was as if Ying Qingcang could read her mind. "You usually just hang around people with an intelligence level simr to yours. That''s why you''ll feel pretty smart," he said, sippingzily at a bottle of soy milk.


    The obvious implication behind his words was that if she hung around a bunch of stupid people, she would seem less stupid.


    "You..." Xin Qing''s rebuttal was cut off by Ying Qingcang.


    "It''s best if you talk less and close your mouth. Tomorrow''s Ah Sha''s birthday, and I''ve already made reservations at a Michelin restaurant. Don''t tell me you''re not nning to eat anything tomorrow!"


    With those words, Ying Qingcang had sessfully shut Xin Qing up. After she had finish feeding Ah Sha, Xin Qing went online to look for ways to speed up the healing of her wound. She found a couple of drugs that might help, just that she did not have them at the house. She decided to take Ah Sha out to the pharmacy to buy the drugs. She could go on a stroll on the way, too. Just then, Ying Qingcang, who had left the house for no reason just now, returned. In his hand, he carried two boxes of medicine.


    "Take these meds," he said, passing her the boxes. He went into the kitchen to pour some water for her.


    Xin Qing opened the box containing the meds and took the offered ss. "Will the meds you bought even work? I''d hate to take them only to see that they have no effect at all."


    Seeing that she was being so talkative, Ying Qingcang narrowed his eyes and asked, "So you''re not in pain anymore, huh?"


    Xin Qing quickly shook her head and took the meds. She was forced to stay indoors for the entire day. ording to Ying Qingcang, the air outdoors was polluted and might cause her wound to get infected. "You think this is our home country? The air here is fresh, mind you," Xin Qing grumbled inwardly. She did not dare say those words aloud though. She stayed at home obediently and kept Ah Shapany.


    She did not know if it was the effects of the drug, but the following night when they were about to head out for dinner, Xin Qing found that the blister on her mouth had recovered a great deal. Although the blister was still there, but she would no longer feel pain as long as she did not touch it. Formal wear was a requirement for any customer of the Michelin restaurant. Men had to wear a suit and a tie whereas women had to put on evening dresses. Tonight, Xin Qing had dolled herself up. She wore a modified version of a cheongsam. She also had her hair up with a massive peony secured at the back of her head. With the pale green color of her cheongsam, she looked like a blossoming peony. She was absolutely gorgeous!


    Ying Qingcang had been giving her strange looks the moment she came downstairs. He kept staring at her with a dark look on his face. Xin Qing had no idea what came over him, so she pretended not to notice. When the three of them appeared at the restaurant, they had stirred up quick a ruckus. Needless to say, Ying Qingcang looked totally eye-catching in his ck tuxedo. With features rivalling that of a Greek god, he stood there like a shining beacon. Western men had always found Chinese women fascinating. In that moment, when such a beautiful and delicate-looking Chinese doll walked into the room, all males'' eyes were drawn to her instantly. It went without saying that the little baby that formed a white bundle in Ying Qingcang''s arms hadmanded just as much attention.


    The three of them followed the waiting staff to their table. Ying Qingcang had pre-ordered their food, and the waiting staff had already opened a bottle of red wine beforehand. Warm fruit punch was even prepared for Ah Sha. Seeing that Ying Qingcang still had a sullen look on his face, she tried to find a topic in order to ease him into a conversation.


    "What did you order for us?"


    Ying Qingcang looked at her. The words formed on his lips slowly. "You''ve scalded your mouth. You can''t eat anything regardless of what I''ve ordered."


    Xin Qing was entertaining thoughts of reaching for her clutch so she could throw it at him when she saw Meyer sitting at another table not far away. He was looking at her in shock. Two other women sat beside Meyer. One of them was Ailey.

 Chapter 99 Im Her Husband!

    "Xin Qing!" Ailey said, running over. "It''s really you?"


    Xin Qing knew there was nowhere for her to run at this point, so she resigned herself to a greeting. "Ailey, so you''re having a meal here, too? What a coincidence!"


    Ailey nodded haphazardly, though her eyes kept straying towards Ying Qingcang. Ah Sha had a children''s fork in her hand. The tip of the fork held a sodden piece of biscuit, which had been soaked in milk. Ah Sha thumped the surface of her high chair and was lifting the fork in an attempt to shove it into Xin Qing''s mouth.


    "Ah... um... meh... meh... ma!" Xin Qing opened her mouth to bite down on the biscuit. Ailey let out a shriek, pointing at Ah Sha. "My God! She just called you mom!"


    At the sudden noise, Ah Sha''s eyes went wide. Then, she began wailing.


    "You''ve startled my daughter," Ying Qingcang said. He stood up, lifted Ah Sha into his arms, and began giving the baby a series of gentle pats. Xin Qing took a napkin and dried Ah Sha''s tears. Ailey looked sheepish. "I''m sorry," Ailey mumbled. "I was just taken by shock. So you''re already married!"


    Ying Qingcang shot Xin Qing a warning look. Xin Qing had no choice but to keep her mouth shut. She took over Ah Sha instead and gave the baby a few kisses. Ah Sha, who had already calmed down, leaned against Xin Qing''s shoulder and stared at Ailey with teary eyes.


    "She''s so cute. Can I hold her?" Ailey was instantly captivated by the baby. Just then, Meyer came over. "Do you even know how to hold a baby? What are you going to do if you drop her?" Meyer said in a tone of exasperation. Then, he smiled at Xin Qing. "Wow. This is totally unexpected. You were married so young!" Meyer turned to Ying Qingcang. "Hi. I''m Xin Qing''s ssmate. Err... maybe I should start calling her by a different name now?"


    "Ying," Ying Qingcang uttered a word in a haughty manner.


    Meyer did not seem to mind at all. He grinned and nodded to Xin Qing. "Hm. From now on, I should call you Mrs. Ying."


    "So this is the famous Chinese student from the academy!" said a woman who had sauntered up beside Meyer. It was the same woman who was sharing Meyer''s table. Ailey''s attitude was aplete deviation from her usual amiable disposition. "Didn''t you mention before that the rumors aren''t to be trusted? Now see for yourself. Xin Qing''s younger and prettier than you, isn''t she?" Ailey said in a strange tone as she looked at the other woman mockingly.


    "Ailey!" Meyer said, frowning. The other woman smiled at Xin Qing. "Yeah. Too bad she''s already another man''s wife!" she told Ailey. The woman ignored the re that Ailey was shooting at her. She turned to Xin Qing and said, "Nice to meet you. I''m Mira, Meyer''s fianc¨¦!"


    "A pleasure!" Xin Qing nced at Meyer and noted the look of utter helplessness on his face. Ailey was still ring at Mira furiously. Admittedly, Xin Qing was starting to feel a little confused.


    Ying Qingcang did not appreciate having their meal rudely interrupted by these people. "Today''s my daughter''s birthday," he said, forgoing all forms of politeness. "Would you mind leaving us so that we can have a peaceful meal as a family?" Ying Qingcang''s words had instantly caused Ailey to choke back her suggestion that they all share a table. In the end, Ailey followed Meyer back to their own table. As they were leaving, Mira halted her steps, her eyes lingering on Ying Qingcang. Smiling, she said, "You have no idea how showy your wife has been, right? Everyone is going on about that diamond mine she owns!"


    Ying Qingcang''s cold gaze glided across Mira''s face. "That belongs solely to her. It wasn''t from me," Ying Qingcang said without even looking at Mira.


    A change went across Mira''s countenance. She smiled awkwardly before turning around to leave.


    Xin Qing watched Mira''s back as thetter walked away. Feeling strange, she asked, "I barely know her, but yet why do I feel like she hates my guts?"


    "Ignore her. She''s just another trifling person," Ying Qingcang said as he took Ah Sha from her. He ced Ah Sha back in the high chair. "Let''s eat before the food gets cold."


    To Xin Qing, the meal was painful albeit a happy one. Ying Qingcang had helped cut up her food into small cubes. That way, it would be less likely for the food toe into contact with the blister in her mouth when she ate. But the food was so appetizing that she would often forget all about her wound and ended up touching it anyway. When that happened, Xin Qing would press a hand to her mouth and smack her own head on the table. After a few bouts of such disy, Ah Sha began imitating Xin Qing''s actions happily, thumping her tiny head on the surface of the table and high chair. While doing that, she was chuckling happily as if feeling no pain at all. At the sight, Xin Qing did not know whether tough or to cry.


    The restaurant staff was aware that it was Ah Sha''s birthday, so they brought out a small cake, which came in the form of a mermaid. They even helped Xin Qing take a family photo. When the meal was over and it was time for all three of them to head back, Ah Che materialized out of nowhere like some kind of apparition. The man came up and gave Ah Sha a birthday card.


    "Don''t get too close to that Meyer," Ying Qingcang said, standing at the doorway of the bathroom where they had given Ah Sha a bath.


    Xin Qing gave him a perplexed look. "Whoever I hang out with is my personal freedom!" she said, but regretted it the moment the words left her mouth. She mmed up, lowered her head, and went back to drying Ah Sha''s hair.


    "If you don''t listen to me now, then don''te crying to me when something happens in the future," Ying Qingcang said, taking Ah Sha from her. Xin Qing pondered his words for a moment. Then, she moved closer to Ying Qingcang. "What''s wrong with Meyer?" she asked.


    Ying Qingcang nced at her. "I thought you don''t need my interference?"


    "Fine, I take back what I said just now!" Xin Qing said, raising her palms in surrender. When Ying Qingcang was still ignoring her, Xin Qing took Ah Sha''s palms and raised them too. Both mother and child smiled at Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang pursed his lips. "Meyer''s family owns a traditional family business," Ying Qingcang said as he walked out of the bathroom with Ah Sha. "Right now, the chain supermarkets owned by the Meyer family are run by five brothers including Meyer''s father and uncle. There are 3 men and 2 women in this generation. Meyer is the second oldest. Above him was a cousin brother, his uncle''s son."


    "So this is about some kind of inheritance feud?" It was the only thing Xin Qing could think of.


    Ying Qingcang shook his head. "That''s the weird part about their family. For generations, they had never lived separately or had any kind of family feud."


    "Then what''s there to worry about? Besides, it''s got nothing to do with me anyway!" Xin Qing said.


    Ying Qingcang looked at her sullenly. "That Mira, the woman we met at the restaurant today, is the one chosen by Meyer''s family to be his fianc¨¦. He has no choice but to marry that woman."


    "A business wedding! Poor guy," Xin Qing said, feeling loads of sympathy for Meyer. Such a gifted and talented designer, yet he was born in this kind of family.


    "That''s his own choice," Ying Qingcang went on. "There''s a rule in his family. If a male member of the family does not intend to be involved in the family business, then he mustmit to the marriage arranged by his family. The woman would have been handpicked by the family, and would no doubt be capable of running the family business on behalf of her husband."


    "Ah," Xin Qing said. "So you''re saying that because Meyer chooses to be a designer, he must sacrifice his own happiness to marry a woman who is capable of running the family business?" It all became clear to Xin Qing now. "What a bunch of b*llsh*t rules," she thought.


    "Mira was the one her family had picked, though it seems like his little sister likes you more!" Ying Qingcang had a goading look on his face. "So, you must tread carefully. If Meyer''s family thought you''re trying to sabotage the marriage they''d arranged for Meyer, then you''ll be in big trouble."


    Xin Qing released two chuckles. "Wow, I guess I should really thank you for reminding me!" she said, looking at Ying Qingcang before leaving to take Ah Sha to bed. The next morning, Xin Qing called the academy and requested a day off. She wanted to spend time with the child, since it was not often that Ah Sha would be here. As for Ying Qingcang... well, Xin Qing did not even want to see his face.


    "You''re nning to keep staying here?" Xin Qing''s asked. She was sitting on the mat, ying with Ah Sha. Ying Qingcang was watching them from the couch.


    At the question, he nced at his watchzily. Then, he stood up. "It''s about time. Go get changed. We''re heading out."


    "Go, go where?" Why were they going out all of a sudden? Xin Qing thought for a while before she asked, "You have ns?"


    Ying Qingcang handed Xin Qing Ah Sha''s outdoor attire. "We should take part in activities that are suitable for a family of three!"


    Xin Qing was led into the car, which brought her to a huge shopping mall. When she got down, Ah Che began introducing the ce to her enthusiastically.


    "Young miss, the children''s yground is in this mall is the best in the world. Most of the facilities there can''t even be found back in our country!"


    Confused, Xin Qing trailed after Ying Qingcang. She had been here before, but yet she knew nothing about any children''s yground. Ying Qingcang led her to the top floor. When the elevator doors opened, her eyes took in the entire space before her, which was filled with colorful Lego houses. There really were all kinds of facilities that could not be found back in her home country.


    "How did you know about this ce?" Xin Qing said, ncing about excitedly.


    "The Inte," Ying Qingcang said as he bought their tickets.


    "Whatever..." Xin Qing thought, ignoring him and went to pick up Ah Sha instead.


    "Little Ah Sha! Time to go inside and have some fun!"


    Xin Qing discovered a special feature of this ce; it was meant for families of three. It was stated clearly back at the ticket counter, which only sold tickets in sets of three. If you were to bring your baby here on your own, you would still need to purchase three tickets.


    Little Ah Sha was captivated by a small boat, which was shaped like a pony. Shey in the boat while Xin Qing rocked it back and forth. Ah Sha chuckled at Ying Qingcang, who was standing somewhere beside them. The three of them stayed at the yground until evening. When Xin Qing got home, she saw a person standing in front of her door.


    "Eva?" Xin Qing said in surprise. "How did you find my ce?"


    "Finally, you''re back." Eva rushed over. "You''ve robbed me of my opportunity, you filthy b*tch. I can''t enter CK because of you," Eva said, lifting her hand in preparation to strike Xin Qing. Xin Qing took a step back at the same time Ying Qingcang reached out from behind her and grabbed Eva''s hand. Ying Qingcang gave Eva''s hand a fling, tossing the woman to the ground.


    Eva mbered to her feet awkwardly. Only then did she notice a man standing beside Xin Qing. The man was even holding a sleeping baby in his arms.


    "Who are you?" Eva asked after giving the man a long appraisal. She found this man handsome, even more so than Meyer. From head to toe, he exuded a cold, aloof aura, which made him very attractive. Eva''s mind spun and she suddenly came up with an idea. The cor of her shirt had gone askew during the fall. She reached up and pulled her cor down further, revealing her cleavage. "I was just trying to give her a little scare. Why did you treat me so roughly? You even tossed me to the ground!"


    Xin Qing cleared her throat twice and shook her head. She really had got to hand it to Eva. She managed to pull off ae-on even at a time like this. Ying Qingcang did not even spare Eva a single nce. He grabbed Xin Qing and headed to the house.


    Eva realized something. "You... don''t tell me you''re her husband?" she asked.


    Seeing that Ying Qingcang was still ignoring her, Eva rushed to the front door. "Do you know that your wife had slept with someone in order to gain credit for a design? She''s even using your diamond mine to provide for a bunch of gigolos."


    Xin Qing turned around abruptly, and stared at Eva. "I warned youst time, you filth. Don''t associate me with your disgusting affairs. Now you even have the audacity to make a fuss in front of my doorstep?" Xin Qing pulled out her phone. "I''m calling the cops."


    "You, you dare?! I''m, I''m telling the truth," Eva said, looking at Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang nced at her, and handed Little Ah Sha to Xin Qing. "How could we call the police," he saidzily. "That''s no way to treat ady!"


    At those words, Eva felt instant glee.

 Chapter 100 Scandalous Photos

    Eva loathed Xin Qing very much. In bed, Randa was an outright sadist, and Eva had allowed him to abuse her body just so she could secure her spot at CK. Even now, she could still feel the soreness down there. After that came the sudden news about Xin Qing''s diamond mine. Eva knew all along that there was more to Xin Qing''s background than meets the eye. What she did not seeing was for Randa to change his mind just like that. Randa had kicked Eva to the curb.


    Eva also knew that she had got on Xin Qing''s bad side from the start, which was why CK would not want to recruit her anymore. Today, she hade here on purpose. She had heard from the people in the academy that Xin Qing was a married woman with a child, so she had decided toe here and see for herself.


    She had expected Xin Qing''s husband to be an old man, not someone this young. This discovery unsettled her even more.


    Such was human nature. Most tragedies were the result of one''s own knowledge and awareness, orck thereof. People would fail to recognize their own ce, which led them to various delusions that involved taking over and recing the position of others. They werepletely unaware that such actions would lead to their own demise. In the end, they would fall to their death and face utter destruction, so much so that not even their corpses would remain.


    "Bring it here," Ying Qingcang told Ah Che, who was standing beside the car.


    Swiftly, Ah Che handed a leather envelope to Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang hurled the envelope at Eva''s face. Feeling strange, Eva opened it. A stack of photos fell out, and Eva''s expression changed the moment she saw them.


    The photos were snapshots of Eva''s sexual activities with various men. Panicking, Eva picked up a few of them and looked. Immediately, her face grew paler. Those few were from the time when she had seduced men of status, all of whom were married. Those men would y with her from time to time, and they would oftenvish her with little gifts.


    If their wives ever found out... Eva could not even imagine the consequences that awaited her.


    Her future and her entire life would be ruined.


    "You... How did you get these?" Eva asked. After that, something shed in her eyes, and she stared at Xin Qing. "It was you, wasn''t it? You''ve been trying to set me up all along!"


    Ying Qingcang looked at the woman in disgust. "As if she has the time and energy to scheme against you. You''ve overestimated yourself," Ying Qingcang said, wrapping an arm around Xin Qing and kissed her cheek. When he felt the body in his arms growing stiff, he angled his head and whispered to Xin Qing, "I''m helping you to get your revenge. I think I deserve a little reward!" After that, he gave her another kiss.


    Xin Qing pressed her lips together and said nothing, though the grinding of her teeth was pretty much audible at this point.


    "But I can''t stand by and watch someone else bully my woman!" Ying Qingcang told Eva. "So, since she doesn''t have time to deal with you, that responsibility falls on me, her husband!" Ying Qingcang smirked. "I''m now giving you two choices. One, I hand over these photos to a reporter."


    "No!" Eva yelled out in panic before Ying Qingcang could even finish.


    Ying Qingcang nodded. "Well, then I guess you can only choose the second option, then."


    "You... What do you want?"


    Ying Qingcang nced at her. "Easy. Leave this ce."


    "You want me to leave the academy?" Eva shouted in disbelief. "No, you can''t. I swear I''ll never give Xin Qing any trouble again. Please, don''t make me leave the academy. If you do that, then it''ll be all over for me."


    "That''s your business," Ying Qingcang said. He turned around to enter the house with Xin Qing. "If you''re not out of the borders of this country in three days, then you''ll have to bear the consequences."


    Eva pounced at him, though Ying Qingcang mmed the door in her face, trapping her outside. Eva pounded at the door like a lunatic while Ah Che silently reached for his phone to call the cops.


    "This... haven''t you gone too far?" Xin Qing did not feel the need to bring someone to utter destruction.


    Ying Qingcang gave her a profound stare. "My mind won''t be at ease with someone like her hanging around you. Especially when you don''t have me by your side."


    Something inside Xin Qing''s heart shook. She lowered her head and bit her lip. Her emotions would overwhelm her any second now. Then she heard Ying Qingcang''s next words. "You''re so stupid and idiotic. I won''t be surprised if someone sold you out and somehow got you to count their earnings from it!"


    All that touchy-feely emotions vanished instantly...


    Xin Qing spun around and headed upstairs. "This man hasn''t changed one bit," she thought. "Still as despicable as ever."


    After a week, Ying Qingcang was finally returning to their home country. Ying Qingcang was the one who had suggested it.


    "I have to be in Ennd the day after tomorrow," Ying Qingcang said. He held Ah Sha in his arms as he said his goodbyes to Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing did not pay him much attention at all. Instead, she kept peppering Ah Sha with kisses. Ah Sha was stillpletely unaware of the fact that they were about to part ways. Ah Sha was evenughing as she bit down on her own tiny fist.


    "Alright, then. We''re going," Ying Qingcang said, staring at her with cryptic eyes.


    Xin Qing nodded. "Thising Chinese New Year... I''ll go back to see Ah Sha."


    "Okay!" Ying Qingcang did not say anything more. He turned around and boarded the ne.


    Xin Qing cried all the way home. Even the startled taxi driver thought something horrible must have happened to her. Back home, she remembered Ying Qingcang''s words just now. He had told her something about having to be in Ennd the day after tomorrow. Another wave of sadness hit her.


    He was no doubt going to see Molly. Those two would probably be married soon. Xin Qing''s sob grew louder at the thought. The floodgates opened, and all the emotions that she had kept bottled up for the past few days gushed out along with her tears. After that, she booted up herputer. She needed to vent out to Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian.


    She sent a couple of messages, though none of them were replied. She nced at the clock and realized that it was still dawn over there.


    Xin Qing cast herptop aside, picked up her book, and began reviewing her notes. She had missed an entire week of ss, which meant she had a lot of catching up to do.


    Kass approached her the next day at the academy. "Do you know? Eva has withdrawn from the academy!" Kass told her secretively.


    "So she''s leaving for real?" Xin Qing thought. Shrugging, Xin Qing said, "I don''t know."


    "She was doing fine. Why would she be withdrawing all of a sudden?" Kass'' eyes brightened instantly. "Hey, let me tell you something. I bet she''s seduced some married man, and then the wife came knocking on her door and scared her off."


    Xin Qing had got to hand it to thisdy. Even gossip could get so close to the truth. Kass went on, "But there''s a piece of even more shocking news! You''re already married, and you even had a kid!" Kass looked at Xin Qing. "I heard your husband is handsome and rich?"


    "Where did you even get all that?!"


    Kass stared back at her. "Oh, please. The entire academy knows by now. This isn''t some hidden secret anymore. There were even photos of you and your family having dinner on the Intr."


    "What?" Xin Qing asked in shock. She hurriedly took out herptop and logged on to the academy''s website. There was a thread pinned right on top, which contained a photo of herself and Ying Qingcang when they celebrated Ah Sha''s birthday.


    Kass drew closer to Xin Qing. "Tsk, tsk. Look at that! So handsome, and the baby''s so adorable. How old is she?"


    "One," Xin Qing answered distractedly. "Who posted this?" Xin Qing asked. More like, who took the photo? Was it Meyer? No. Meyer would not have done such a thing. Then it had to be Ailey, or that woman known as Mira? Xin Qing waspletely in the dark as to why the picture was even posted.


    Kass looked at Xin Qing in confusion. "Don''t you want everyone to know that you''re married?" After a while, something came to Kass'' mind. "Ah! Makes sense. That way, you''ll have fewer people pursuing you."


    Xin Qing was not in the mood to entertain Kass. She waved her hand and said, "Go back to your seat. ss is about to start."


    At noon when ss ended, Xin Qing bumped into Meyer on the way back. When Meyer saw her from afar, he grinned at her and hollered, "Mrs. Ying!"


    "Why are you yelling so loudly? You think I''m not famous enough?"


    Something came to Meyer''s mind, and he said, "By the way, was it you who uploaded that photo?"


    "What, you think I''m nuts?" Xin Qing red at him. "I thought it was your younger sister!"


    Meyer shook her head. "Nah, that''s impossible. She did not have the chance to snap a photo that day." Seeing the look on Xin Qing''s face, he added, "Neither did Mira."


    "Weird. Then who''s it? Is someone stalking me?" Xin Qing wondered aloud, frowning. Seeing her like this, Meyer said, "Come on, don''t overthink it. It''s nothing, anyways. It will pass in a few days after everyone gets over the shock. Let''s walk together?"


    Xin Qing quickly waved him off. She remembered Ying Qingcang''s words. If she was seen with walking out of the academy with Meyer and his family somehow found out, they would no doubt think there was something going on between them!


    "I''m off to the library to do some research. You go on ahead!" Xin Qing threw out a random excuse. Meyer waved at her and left.


    That night, she told Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian about the photo. Zhang Mi shot back with much enthusiasm. "That is some weird sh*t you got right there. It''s like someone is watching and controlling your every move. The person behind it must love you so much!"


    "I don''t think this kind of perverted behavior has anything to do with love." Xin Qing thought that Zhang Mi was focusing on the wrong thing here.


    "Mimi, can''t you think normally for once?" Shi Qianqian said. "This should be a sign of threat."


    "Exactly. I''m just a normal student. What''s there to surveil about? It wasn''t just me either. All three of us were in the photo."


    Zhang Mi chuckled. "Then why don''t you release a statement and tell everyone that the child was adopted, and that Ying Qingcang is actually an ex-boyfriend. Tell everyone that you''re still single and open to any pursuit!"


    "Doing that would just add to my own troubles!"


    "Right," said Shi Qianqian, who did not see the situation as entirely bad. Shi Qianqian went on, "I don''t think you should think about it too much. You''ll be going nowhere with wild guesses anyway. Regardless of their agenda, at least right now the photo had taken care of those men who''d been bugging you." Shi Qianqian paused. "But you should still watch out. Don''t go out alone at night. Remember to lock the door whenever you get home." ƽʱÍíÉϲ»ÒªÒ»¸öÈ˳öÃÅ£¬»ØÁ˼ҾÍËøºÃÃÅ¡£"


    Xin Qing soon forgot about the incident, because CK suddenly contacted her. They wanted her to represent the academy in a designpetition known as "Tears of an Angel", which would be held during the end of this year. "Tears of an Angel" was the most prestigious award that any jewelry designer could ever hope for. Xin Qing did not expect CK would ask her to represent the academy. She had always thought they would ask Dianne.


    "I took part in itst year," Dianne said, not sounding surprised at all. "I didn''t even get into the top ten."


    Xin Qing''s eyes widened. "What? That can''t be it. There are others even better than our academy?"


    "It''s not only open to academy students. Think about all the professional designers in those jewelrypanies. Which one of them isn''t a prodigy?" Dianne patted Xin Qing''s shoulder. "Don''t worry. I don''t think CK is expecting you to win a prize. They just want you to make an appearance. This will also be an advantage when you be an official designer next year."


    Xin Qing understood what Dianne was trying to say. At the same time, she could not help but look upon CK in awe. No wonder CK had the best designers in the world. It was because CK had given its students such opportunities to broaden their views and improve their design skills. Once these students grow, all of them would be prodigies!


    Xin Qing saw this as a golden opportunity. She would give her everything toplete her design for thepetition. Because of that, Xin Qing had deliberately requested a two-day leave from the academy. She wanted to use the time to visit the ancient castles nearby and find her inspiration. However, she received a call from the diamond mine.


    "Miss Xin, I''m in France. The auction of the diamond will be held the day after tomorrow. You must attend." Rang''s excited voice rang out from the speaker. It was then that Xin Qing was reminded of the diamond.


    "Where will the auction take ce?"


    Rang rattled out a name, and Xin Qing was surprised at how coincidental it all was. Apparently, the auction would be held at the ancient castle she had been nning to visit tomorrow.


    "Understood. I''ll see you at the castle!"

 Chapter 101 How Dare You Be With Another Man Behind My Back...

    For the life of her, Xin Qing could notprehend the foreigners'' penchant for costume parties.


    Somehow, a supposed auction turned into a costume party and none of its attendees were allowed to show their faces. The only means of identification was the number printed on the paddles assigned to each bidder. As one of the sellers, Xin Qing was given a special maic card, which, if kept on her body at all times, allowed her to be identified by the scanners at the entrance when entering.


    Xin Qing hated the idea of dolling herself up for the event, which was why she chose to dress herself as an Arabian woman. A pale, golden robe covered her body from head to toe. Only her eyes remained unconcealed. When she headed out, something made her pause. After a moment of thought, she decided to grab a ruby ne, which she wore around her forehead as a headdress. The ruby was shaped like a water droplet. At first nce, it appeared as though its colors dripped off its surface like water droplets. All in all, the ruby ne added a mysterious aura to the robe, otherwise looking rather stiff and uptight.


    Rang stood behind her. He dressed like a Greek warrior, making him look outrageously hrious due to his short stature and wide girth. Rang did not seem to mind hisical appearance at all. He was too busy boasting about the fact that their mine produced three other diamonds that auctioned today aside from the pink one.


    Just when the auction began, Xin Qing saw a man entering the room. The man dressed like some kind of royal prince, and for some reason, Xin Qing discerned the man''s identity with just a nce. The man seemed to nce back at her too, though she could not tell if it had been deliberate.


    The bidding for the pink diamond would be heldst, since it was the main event. Just when they transitioned into the bidding of the pink diamond, another man entered the auction room. This man wore a ck tuxedo, and although his face hid behind a silver mask, Xin Qing noticed the way his eyes scanned her body shamelessly. Xin Qing''s eyes widened as she stared him.


    "Ying Qingcang!! What on earth is he doing here?" she thought.


    The auctioneer announced the start of the bidding. Xin Qing raised her hand to her forehead as she watched Ying Qingcang and William outbidding each other. Both men were relentless and neither seemed to willing to give up the diamond. William was the man dressed like a prince. Xin Qing had no idea how she identified him that quickly. She thought because of the man''sportment. The man carried himself like he some kind of royalty from the past. He was warm and gentle. A prince usually associated with a piece of jade, and William was the perfect example of that. Unlike a certain someone...


    Xin Qing red at Ying Qingcang, who once again raised his paddle. "Is he out of his mind?" Xin Qing thought. Why was he even splurging on that diamond? If he wanted it, why not just ask her for it? That stuff belonged to him to begin with, for God''s sake. Xin Qing tried her best to stop herself from wondering if he nned to use that diamond when proposing to Molly.


    Neither man showed no signs of giving in. Beside her, Rang gushed with excitement, the effect of which seen from the way his huge tummy trembled. "Miss Xin, it looks like our diamond was about to surpass that blue diamond from a few years ago. Well, it''s not that big of a deal anyway. It''s true that our diamond is slightly smaller in size. But let''s not forget that things like diamonds are usually bought for women, and you can bet your life that most women will prefer pink, the most romantic color of all," Rang said self-indulgently. "I wonder which two women are those two men trying to buy it for."


    Annoyed, Xin Qing said, "Can''t they just be buying it for themselves?"


    Her tone failed to strike Rang as odd. Completely oblivious, Rang began another round of good-natured exnation. "Miss Xin, that''s impossible! Within the Nobility''s circle, a man wearing a pink diamond sent all kinds of wrong signals!"


    "What do you mean?" Xin Qing never heard of such a saying before.


    Lowering his voice, Rang said, "It implies that he''s some kind of sugar daddy."


    "Huh?" Xin Qing said. In her mind, the life of a nobility was confusing indeed.


    The gavel sounded. The excited voice of the auctioneer rang out. "Congrattions! With a bid price of 14 million, the diamond will go to Mr. 99!"


    The look on Xin Qing''s face darkened. 99 was Ying Qingcang.


    "I don''t feel too good. I''m heading off early. You handle the rest of the things here!" Xin Qing threw out the words and stood up to leave.


    The west wing of the castle had been modified and renovated into a hotel. Most of the attendees resided there. Xin Qing went back to the hotel. Once there, she awaited Ying Qingcang. She was so anxious she barely sat still.


    She waited until the sky grew dark. Still, Ying Qingcang did not show. At that point, she panicked a little. Did he leave right after obtaining the diamond? Did he not n to see her at all? Then again, why would he want to see her? There was no longer anything between them.


    Xin Qing tried everything tofort herself, though none of her efforts stopped her tears. She covered her face with her hand and cried her heart out. Exhausted from sobbing, she got up and took a shower. After that, she went down to the dining hall for dinner.


    "Miss Xin!" She just sat down when someone from the table beside her''s greeted her. It was William. He sat there, looking at her with a faintly noticeable smile. Then he hand gestured to express his wish for them to share a table. Xin Qing got up and went to sit at his table. "Too bad you didn''t manage to get the diamond. Now you can''t give it to thatdy in your heart."


    William smiled. "How did you recognize me?"


    "Just a feeling," Xin Qing said, giving him an open-palm shrug. "Or should I say... a woman''s intuition?"


    "Hehe! Then can your intuition reveal the identity of the man who stole the diamond away from me today?"


    Xin Qing slumped into a state of stupor. "Could it be that he knows that it was Ying Qingcang who has the diamond?" she thought.


    At her reaction, William''s smile widened. "Fine. Fine. I was just messing with you!"


    Xin Qingmughed artificially and changed the subject. "Right. Why don''t I treat you to dinner tonight. Consider it repayment for all the help you''ve given me before." Xin Qing felt bad for William. Before, William presented his statement and managed to get CK to call off their attempts to purchase the diamond outside the auction. Although he imed that he had not done it for her sake, the fact remained that he failed to obtain the diamond.


    ... Considering it was Ying Qingcang who snatched the diamond away from him, Xin Qing felt as if she was the one who stole the diamond away from William.


    "Sure!" William said without standing on ceremony. He summoned the waiting staff, who took their orders shortly. Throughout the dinner, they were like two old friends, chatting eagerly as they ate. Xin Qing learned William was very well-versed in Chinese culture, though it surprised her that he never actually visited China.


    "If you ever find the time to visit, I''ll be your tour guide!" Xin Qing said, raising her wine ss.


    Gently, William clinked her ss with his own. A deep, profound smile on crossed his face. "That day wille for sure!"


    When Xin Qing set down her wine ss, she unintentionally turned her head. Her body stiffened at what she saw. Ying Qingcang was there, sitting at a table to their left. She had no idea how long he had been sitting there. From his face, she was unable to tell if he was happy or mad, though his eyes gave him away. The way he looked at her right now was as if he wanted to pounce on her any second.


    Xin Qing felt like her entire being ripped asunder. She shuddered. William noticed the sudden paleness on her face. When he followed her gaze, Ying Qingcang headed towards them.


    "You are..." William thought for a moment, and then stood up. "You''re Miss Xin''s husband?" He nced sideways at Xin Qing and joked, "Why do you always act like you''d just met a ghost every time you see your husband."


    After a long tumultuous moment, Xin Qing regained her calmposure. "What''s there to be nervous about," she thought, bringing the color back to her face. She sat there unmovingly. "Mr. William. You''ve misunderstood. We aren''t husband and wife."


    "What? You aren''t?" William said in surprise. "Then your child..."


    Ying Qingcang interjected before Xin Qing exined further. "You''re abandoning Ah Sha?" He stared at her coldly.


    Xin Qing''s face darkened. She sat there without saying a word.


    "I''m so sorry that you have to see this. She''s throwing tantrums!" Ying Qingcang''s expression changed into that of relief. Without waiting for an invitation, he pulled out a chair and sat down.


    William shook his head and smiled. "Now I finally understand why... Oh. I still don''t know your name?"


    "Ying," Ying Qingcang said, ying along. Right then, his behavior waspletely unlike his usual impatient and brusque attitude.


    "Mr. Ying, I''m William. It''s a pleasure to meet you!" William extended his hand, which Ying Qingcang shook. William went on, "No wonder you''re willing to splurge 14 million on the diamond. You''re trying to coax Miss Xin!"


    "How did you know it was him?" Xin Qing said, but regretted it the moment she said it. In her attempt to conceal the truth, she ended up letting the cat out of the bag instead.


    William winked at her. "Call it a man''s intuition!"


    "Your intuition is urate," Ying Qingcang said with a lopsided smirk. He looked at Xin Qing with narrowed eyes. "Honey, are you done with your meal?"


    Xin Qing''s nerves were so overwhlemed that she stammered. "Wh- what do you want?"


    "If you''re done, then let''s head back to our room. I already got you the diamond. Don''t you think it''s time for you to stop sulking?" he said. Not bothering to wait for Xin Qing''s reply, he pulled her to her feet. Turning around, he said to William, "Then we''ll be heading off first!"


    William stood up as well. "Let''s have a meal together if we have the opportunity."


    "The opportunity wille for sure," Ying Qingcang said, smiling meaningfully. For some reason, Xin Qing kept feeling like something weird went on between these two men.


    In the room, Xin Qing stared at Ying Qingcang''s cold face. Something popped into her mind all of a sudden. She rushed to the bedroom and groped at the wall behind the headboard. Ying Qingcang strolled into the room casually and leaned against the doorjamb with arms crossed across his chest. "Looking for anything in particr? Well, this hotel doesn''t provide that kind of service. Then again... Even if they do, we won''t be able to use it, considering the current status of our rtionship."


    Xin Qing red at him furiously. "What the hell do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything." Ying Qingcang walked over and sat down at the edge of the bed. Xin Qing stepped back warily. "Then whye here and make a bid for the diamond?"


    Ying Qingcang leaned back casually against the headboard. "I was nning to give someone a ne. Coincidentally, itcked a diamond. So here I am."


    "If you want it, you could have taken it. There''s no need for you to splurge on it. It''s yours to begin with." Xin Qing''s heart stung as she clenched her fists.


    Ying Qingcang nced at her. "I can''t do that. It would''vecked sincerity," he said, removing a box from his pocket and tossing it on the bed. "Here, I''m giving you the diamond."


    "I don''t want it!" Xin Qing screamed. "Aren''t you nning to give it to someone else?"


    Ying Qingcang stood up, his eyes fixed on her. "What are you imagining in that head of yours? I''m asking you to design a ne for me. What, am I supposed to give an unprocessed diamond to someone?"


    He asked her to design the ne he nned to give to another woman? The nerve of him! A fuse blew in Xin Qing''s mind. She picked up the box and tossed it at Ying Qingcang. "Go to hell! I''d die before I design anything for you." After that, she grabbed her suitcase and ran out the door. She ran the hell out of there. She would not stay with this man for another minute.


    Xin Qing hailed a cab to head back to the city. During the ride, she rolled down the side window and kept it down, allowing the wind to carress her face. She was afraid her tears would fall again. With her mind muddled and hazy, she failed to realize another car trailed after her.


    "Young Master, something''s wrong with the young miss," Ah Che said as he slowly parked the car on the roadside. He watched as Xin Qing exited the cab before standing unmovingly in front of her door. The sky wentpletely dark, so Ah Che could not make out what she was doing.


    Ying Qingcang frowned and was just about to get down to go check on her. All of a sudden, he saw Xin Qing''s limp body. She crumbled to the ground. Before Ah Che said a word, Ying Qingcang was already out of the car. Ying Qingcang crossed the streets in a few strides and picked her up. Ah Che hurried after his young master and opened the front door.


    "Go buy some medicine. She has a fever." Ying Qingcang''s face contorted gravely. He touched Xin Qing''s forehead. "I really can''t leave you alone at all," he said. "What were you thinking, having the wind blow at your face like that? Look at you now..."


    In her haze, Xin Qing felt someone taking off her clothes. She struggled, but possessed little strength. All of a sudden, she cried. Muddled words formed on her mouth as she screamed.


    "Ying Qingcang, save... me."

 Chapter 102 You Clearly Like It Very Much!

    Ying Qingcang was in the midst of changing Xin Qing''s clothes when he heard the words she screamed. He ceased moving at what he heard. Instantly, the worry and anger on his face vanished. His eyes contained nothing but warmth and tenderness. He could no longer contain his smile.


    "Argh... What on earth am I going to do with you?" Ying Qingcang said as he carefully positioned Xin Qing under the covers. He kissed her forehead and stroked her face, staring at her. She called out his name when she felt endangered. No doubt the most instinctive reaction she performed. It was clear that she was unable to let him go. It was clear she still loved him deeply, and yet she chose to leave.


    Ying Qingcang released another sigh. He was afraid that Xin Qing would keep trying to avoid him if he was too nice to her. For this reason, he appeared before her in a way that he knew infuriated her. That way, she would at least remember him, even if in anger. If she really wanted things to be this way, then he would y along. Regardless, she still had to return to his side, be it after two years, or any number of years for that matter.


    Xin Qing felt like her head was ready to explode. Just when she reached up to massage her head, she felt a hand pressing down on her forehead with just the right amount of strength. Feelingfortable, Xin Qing said, "Thanks. But you can press a bit harder!"


    "Alright," a voice answered. Satisfied, Xin Qing tried to go back to sleep. All of a sudden, her eyes shot open. She was awake now.


    "You... How... What are you doing here?"


    Ying Qingcang massaged her temples. "I passed by your house and saw you passing out in front of your door. Out of the kindness of my heart, I picked you up and carried you inside. But you didn''t want me to leave. You even dragged me into bed, demanding I sleep with you," Ying Qingcang said, lowering his head. Xin Qing worried about this. Xin Qing lowered her head and followed his gaze. She found that she practicallyid on top of Ying Qingcang, clinging to him like an octopus.


    "Ah!" she shouted and scrambled off of him. She fell off the bed in a heap. Ying Qingcang changed his posture and leaned casually against the headboard. "You don''t have to get so worked up. I won''t ask you to take any responsibility."


    Xin Qing covered her face and rushed into the bathroom. Ying Qingcang pursed his lips and dressed before he headed downstairs. By the time Ah Che brought lunch, Xin Qing still had note down. Ying Qingcang had no choice but to go upstairs to call her down.


    "Are you nning to live there?" Ying Qingcang said, knocking on the door.


    Xin Qing''s hidden voice seeped out. "Just leave me alone and go!"


    "I took care of you for the whole night, and this is how you repay me? By chasing me out?" Ying Qingcangughed mockingly. "Fine then. I''ll go."


    The door opened. Xin Qing stood there with both hands covering her face. Her eyes peeked through from the gaps between her fingers. "I... I''ll go prepare lunch."


    When she got down, she found the table already set and filled with various dishes. Now she felt even worse. "I know this restaurant. It always has a long queue, and it''s so far from here. You... Go get some rest after you eat!"


    "Now that''s more like it," Ying Qingcang said. He sat down and ate his meal, not once did he think of Ah Che, the actual person who queued up for the food.


    Xin Qing sat opposite of Ying Qingcang. She lowered her head and shoved food into her mouth robotically.


    "You''re seriously eating that?" Ying Qingcang said all of a sudden, staring at her.


    Xin Qing inserted her chopsticks into her mouth. "What?" she asked. Then she jumped.


    She spat out the thing she ced in her mouth.


    "Why spit it out now?" Ying Qingcang asked goadingly.


    Xin Qing gulped a mouthful of water. Even then, her mouth overflowed with the taste of the star anise from moments prior. After that unfortunate ident, she dared not space out again. She finished her meal carefully. When she finished, Ying Qingcang once again handed her the box containing the diamond.


    "I''ve already hired CK and left them specific instructions to assign the design task to you. CK decided to use your design for this ne for thepetition at the end of this year."


    Xin Qing took the box calmly and thanked him. "I''ll give it my best."


    When she locked herself in the bathroom, she thought things over clearly. This was her path. It was the choice she had made. Now, it was no longer any of business of her''s what woman he married. What right did she have to be upset since this was her choice all along? Xin Qing could onlyfort herself in such a way. At this point,forting herself was all she could do.


    "You won''t try to sabotage the design right?" Ying Qingcang asked all of a sudden.


    In an instant, all of Xin Qing''s mncholic feelings wafted out the window and straight into the Pacific Ocean. She red at Ying Qingcang. "Do you think I''m that type of person? You''ve just insulted my professionalism." She noticed Ying Qingcang still wore that strange look on his face, so she went on, "Plus, why would I even try to sabotage the design?"


    "Why are you so testy? I was just messing with you," Ying Qingcang said, taking a sip of coffee. "Alright then, I''ll go take a nap. I''m flying back this afternoon."


    Xin Qing panicked. "This... You''re leaving this afternoon?"


    "Not willing to part with me?" The corners of Ying Qingcang''s lips curled as an evil smile shaped. Xin Qing lowered her head and went back to her soup. "As if," she mumbled incoherently.


    Ying Qingcang stood up and nodded his head. "It''s best if you don''t. It''s not like I''d stay for you, anyway."


    "Hehe. I can''t ask for anything better!" Xin Qing said, baring a toothy smile at Ying Qingcang''s back. With the way this man spoke these days, it was difficult to miss his presence. "Go away quickly, then. I can live my life in peace once you''re gone," she mumbled softly.


    She did not notice the sudden pause in Ying Qingcang''s steps in the middle of the staircase. Xin Qing felt the sudden drop in temperature...


    Xin Qing did not go to the airport that afternoon. She sent Ying Qingcang off at her door instead. She still stewed over her parting words when Ying Qingcang waved at him and got in the car.


    It was Ah Che who poked his head out the window to say goodbye to her. As the car drove further away, Xin Qing''s eyes watered and reddened. She sniffed and went back inside. She ran into her bedroom and saw the diamond box on her desk. Opening the lid, she nced at the sparkling pink diamond, cut to perfection. Unable to help herself, Xin Qing''s grinned.


    Women really had no resistance for this type of thing. Things like diamonds won over any woman''s heart instantly, regardless of the type. She ced the lid back on the box and booted up herptop. She had some researching to do.


    The end of the year was still two months away. She owned no luxury of time. She had toe up with a design n as soon as possible.


    Inside Ying Qingcang''s office, Young Master Shen looked at him intively.


    "If you keep this up, you might as well move the entirepany to France," Young Master Shen said, hugging the throw pillow on the couch. The look on his face right then was like a wilted nt. "You went around chasing after your wife while leaving me behind to do the heavy lifting."


    At those words, Ah Nan cut in. "I was the one who did most of the heavy lifting. You just signed your name on a few papers, that''s all."


    "But you''re getting paid!" Young Master Shen pointed at Ah Nan. "But what about me? I''m literally doing free service!"


    Ying Qingcang regarded the deadbeat way Yong Master Shen acted. After a while, he said, "You''re right. It''s been tough on you these days."


    "You see! I told you!" Young Master Shen added hurriedly, "How are you nning to thank me, then?"


    "I''ll arrange a vacation for you!" Ying Qingcang said.


    Young Master Shen regarded him for a long while. He stood up. "No thanks. I can n my own vacation." He turned to leave.


    "Why, since when have you be so smart?" Ying Qingcang asked with mild surprise.


    Young Master Shen rolled his eyes. "Hehe. Considering how despicable you are, I bet this vacation will take ce in France. While I''m enjoying this vacation, I should take care of Xiao Qingqing on your behalf, am I right?"


    "You''re wrong," Ying Qingcang said in a serious tone. "That wasn''t my n at all. And speaking of taking care, it''s still uncertain who you''ll end up having to take care of once you''re there."


    Young Master Shen''s eyes shone brightly. "Where are you sending me off to?"


    Ying Qingcang tossed a folder to him. "This is what I''ve got on William. Take a look."


    "Just one sheet?" Young Master Shen took out a piece of paper from the folder.


    There were only a few lines on the paper, containing William''s date of birth, location of birth, his educational background, his current upation and also a brief introduction of his family background.


    "This is all we can find no matter how hard we tried," Ah Nan said, feeling a bit ashamed. There was nothing at all in that information that they could use.


    Young Master Shen frowned. "This is way too suspicious."


    "So you find it suspicious too!" Ying Qingcang leaned back in his chair. "How could anyone''s background be so clean? And let''s not forget the fact that he is a British nobility through and through. His status and position doesn''t match anything on that piece of paper at all."


    Young Master Shen chuckled humorlessly. "So... This is a fake. It''s been fabricated."


    "What type of person can you think of that would require him to fake his entire life story?" Ying Qingcang said. "Nobody knows what he''s really hiding. Hell, even his current identity could be a fake."


    "You want me to go to Ennd?" Young Master Shen looked at him. "You know I don''t have much influence in Ennd."


    Ying Qingcang shook his head. "No. You need to go back to New York."


    "No!" Young Master Shen balked at the mere notion of returning to his home.


    "You have to go back. It''s much easier for you to dig up something useful once you''re back at your home base!" Ying Qingcang shot a nce at him.


    Young Master Shen contemted silently. "So what you''re saying is that this William is connected to the mob?"


    "I don''t know," Ying Qingcang said with a shake of his head. "But since we can''t find out anything on our own, we can only ask your old man for help."


    Young Master Shen nted himself face-first onto the couch. "Argh... I don''t want to go back and see him!"


    "Fine. Then I''ll go. You stay here and take the helm of Ying Enterprises."


    Young Master Shen jumped to his feet. "No, dont. I''ll go. You stay back!" After that, he ran out without a single backward nce.


    "It''s like he''s afraid to stay here. What did you do to him?"


    Ah Nan rolled his eyes. "Nothing. The main reason is that our floor is full of men. He said he''d go nuts if he hung around men all day."


    Ah Nan changed the subject. "Young master, shall I post the photo of your stay in the young miss'' home onto the academy''s website?"


    Ying Qingcang thought for a moment before shaking his head. "No need. That family picturest time had done its job. Now everyone will know that she''s a married woman. There''s no need to post any more photos in the future."


    "There''s one other thing," Ah Nan said, stroking her chin. "Xin Haoyu''s dead."


    Ying Qingcang frowned. After a while he asked, "How did he die?"


    "We sent out a couple of guys to encourage his gambling. But he ended up owing money to a bunch of loan sharks. He was hacked to pieces."


    Ying Qingcang nodded. "And Zhao Jiali?"


    "She has a sugar daddy now. Some old man, a nouveau riche from the north. She looks like she''s living a good life. She''s staying at a vi. Her daily activities consist of shopping and card games."


    "Herfort is my difort," Ying Qingcang said, smiling. "Find something to entertain her. We don''t want her to live too freely that she ends up forgetting the debts she still owes."


    On the other side of the Pacific Ocean, Xin Qing had no idea that Xin Yudie was the lone survivor of the Xin family. She kept herself busy in the library every day doing research. During that time, Meyer brought her lunch. Her busy life caught up to her, since shepletely forgot about Ying Qingcang''s warning.


    Stay away from Meyer...


    ------------


    We have opened a discussion post on Facebook Group about this book .Anyments you want make on the previous plots of this book or you just want to find out what will happen next, and you can post anything you want to say about this story, and we will invite the original author to unpuzzle all your questions. The post link is : https://.facebook/groups/TapReader/, so just shoot!Besides, if you have found out any bug of TapRead, you can also find a post in Facebook group for you toin.

 Chapter 103 Shi Qianqians Strategy

    One day half a monthter, a man stopped on Xin Qing on her way home.


    "Are you Miss Xin?" The man sounded grossly discourteous. Two beefy body guards stood behind him.


    Xin Qing nced at her surroundings. Pedestrians walked around this area. Silently, she felt a bit of relieved. Still, she asked warily, "Who are you people?"


    The man took off his sunsses and looked at her flippantly. "A beautiful Chinese doll, but a little slow-witted."


    "Get to the point if you have something to say. Get out of my way if you don''t," Xin Qing said coldly.


    Seeing her unyielding attitude, the man put his sunsses back on and decided not to beat around the bush. "Please stop pestering Meyer. He''s about to be wed. I heard you already have a child. And as a married woman, shouldn''t you be more careful in your daily interactions with others? Otherwise, it''s going to reflect badly on everyone, wouldn''t you say?"


    She really stepped into trouble this time... Now, Xin Qing regretted her actions. Why did she forget Ying Qingcang''s warning? However, she could not afford to show any weakness in front of others. "Pestering? Do you know who my husband is and what kind of status he has? Have you met him? If you haven''t, then I suggest you go home and do your homework. Meyer can''t measure up to my husband at all, whether it''s looks, status and... wealth. What does Meyer have that couldpel me to pester him?" Xin Qing chuckled. "You guys are pathetic. Who do you think you are, anyway? In China, you don''t even have the right to see me!"


    "You..." The man had not expected to hear such words from Xin Qing. But due to the fact that they were out on the streets, he dared not do anything brash. In the end, he said, "Very well. Let''s just hope that it''s really like what you said." After that parting shot, he took his henchmen with him and left in an overbearing manner.


    Xin Qing hurried back home and locked the doors. After that, she looked out the window incessantly. Relief came when she found no one followed her home.


    She threw out those words with quite a lot of mettle just now. In truth, she was so weak deep down she could die."Stupid idiot!" she chided and smacked herself. She brought all this upon herself. Ying Qingcang warned her about this, yet she still dared to approach Meyer...


    Back in the academy, Xin Qing no longer had the courage to enjoy meals together with Meyer.


    "I''ve spoken to them. I''m so sorry to have caused you trouble," Meyer looked at her apologetically.


    Xin Qing shook her head. "It''s not your fault. I think you had it much worse than me, right?"


    "I''m fine. I''m already used to this type of thing." Meyer scoffed. "I knew what''s in store for my future the moment I chose to be a designer." He gave Xin Qing a look of openness. "Otherwise, I''ll definitely try to court you!"


    "You still have the nerve to joke around!" Xin Qing scanned her surroundings. If anyone overheard, she might be taken out by a sniper tomorrow.


    Noting her antsiness, Meyer smiled. "Don''t worry. I know the cross I have to bear in life. That''s why I''ve always treated you as a friend. Since I''ve have no right to make you happy, I need to at least prevent myself from causing you trouble. The best oue that one could hope for is that both parties are alive and well."


    Xin Qing stared at him. "Since when did you be so zen in your speech?"


    "Hehe! I nned on visit ing China with you. Of course I have to do some research!" Meyer looked at her. "Don''t worry. They won''te looking for you again."


    Despite Meyer''s words, Xin Qing still did not feel reassured and had been on guard for several days following that incident. She was so afraid that she would end up as a murder victim if she walked alone on the street. When another half month passed without anything happening, she finally felt relieved. During one of her routine calls with Zhang Mi, she received yet more mind blowing news.


    "Qianqian is here?" Xin Qing fumbled her headphones. "But I haven''t seen her?"


    "She just boarded the ne. I just got back from the airport after sending her off. Trust me, you''ll see her standing at your doorstep bright and early tomorrow!"


    Xin Qing scratched her head in confusion. "No. I mean, why would she being here out of the blue?"


    "Just wait till tomorrow. I''m sure she''ll tell you everything." Zhang Mi yawned. "Hey, I''m going to bed. I stayed up all night yesterday, and I still sent her off this morning. I''m so sleepy." Zhang Mi hung up,pletely ignoring the panicking Xin Qing on the other end of the line.


    Xin Qing barely sat still at that point. For the whole night, she rolled around in bed, unable to sleep a single wink. She awoke bright and early the next morning to prepare the guestroom. She even made breakfast. Around nine, her doorbell rang. She rushed over and answered the door. Indeed, Shi Qianqian stood at her doorstep.


    "Hi! I''m here to see you."


    Xin Qing nced at the gigantic luggage Shi Qianqian carried along with her. That thing was at least half as tall as another person. "You... How long are you nning to stay?" Xin Qing asked. Just how much stuff did it take to fill a suitcase that big?


    "Why? Am I not weed to stay?" Shi Qianqian took stock of the house. "Mm. Not bad at all!"


    Xin Qing lugged Shi Qianqian''s luggage upstairs. After that, Xin Qing watched as Shi Qianqian hung pieces of her clothing into the closet. "Hey,e on. Tell me what''s going on," Xin Qing said. "Is Ding Lei okay with youing here?"


    "Of course. In fact, he''s the one who asked me toe."


    At those words, Xin Qing knew those two schemed against someone. "What? Why? What are you two up to?"


    Calmly, Shi Qianqian patted Xin Qing''s shoulder. "This isn''t a scheme. It''s a strategic manuever."


    Despite her failed attemptst time to publicly force Ding Lei into an engagement with another woman, Ding Lei''s mother was still not up. Every day, she brought a woman to thepany, whom she sent into Ding Lei''s office regardless of whether Ding Lei willingly received guests. His mother then sat inside his office the whole day, acting like she owned the ce while pointing fingers and dropping unsolicited advice here and there. The women she brought along were outright sly minks. Those women pulled disgusting pranks on Ding Lei, stuffing condoms and underwear into his pockets and briefcase when he was not looking.


    "Why is his mother so against your marriage? How did your sister go through with her engagement back then?"


    Shi Qianqian sipped her soup. "That year my family was still running apany!"


    It turned out that when he was young, Ding Lei''s parents abandoned her when they divorced. The Ding family and Shi Qianqian''s family were neighbours at that time. After Ding Lei''s mother remarried and ran out on her family, the Shi family took Ding Lei in and raised him like one of their own. They even left theirpany to Ding Lei. Afterwards, Ding Lei volunteered to marry Qianqian''s sister. Around the same time, Ding Lei''s mother, who had been missing all that time, suddenly reappeared with her current husband. That was when they discovered the man Ding Lei''s mother remarried did not have any offspring. The man also ran a profitablepany, but he was diagnosed with terminal stage cancer.


    Nobody knew how Ding Lei''s mother pulled it off, but her husband agreed to let Ding Lei return with her and take over the business. From the perspective of the Shi family, it was a good thing. In the end, Ding Lei returned with his mother. At first, his mother refused to let Ding Lei get married early. Later on, she discovered Shi Qianqian would be using all of Shi family''s assets as dowry, so she agreed.


    "So what you''re saying is that your family owns a portion of the current Ding Enterprises'' shares?" Finally, Xin Qing understood. "Then why on earth is she rejecting you?"


    Shi Qianqian sneered. "One word," she said. "Greed!"


    Ding Lei''s mother assumed all of Shi family''s assets were now owned by Ding family. What she waspletely unaware of was the fact that Ding Lei had not signed the asset transfer agreement that year. In truth, half of Ding Enterprises belonged to the Shi family. Ding Lei was well aware of the type of person his mother was. To him, the kindness and nurturing that the Shi family bestowed upon him was mountainous. Other than the blood they shared in their veins, there was nothing between him and his mother.


    "Now that I left the country, it''s like I''m taking half of Ding Enterprises'' assets with me. Haven''t you been watching the local news? Ding Enterprises'' market shares have already been experiencing decline."


    Xin Qing stared at her wide-eyed. "But the wholepany is at stakes here. You''re ying with fire!"


    "That''s nothing!" Shi Qianqian said nonchntly. Her face lookedpletely rxed. "I''ll tell you the same thing Ding Lei told me. If he could turn the two smallpanies that year into the way they are today, then he would have no problems doing it all over again."


    Xin Qing patted her own chest. "I pity Ding Lei''s mother."


    Shi Qianqian chuckled, her smile immeasurably dazzling. "Let''s see how long that olddy canst!"


    One perk of having Shi Qianqian stay with her was that Xin Qing now enjoyed delicious Chinese cuisine every day when she returned home. That year, Shi Qianqian took painstaking efforts to care for Ding Lei. In fact, she attended culinary sses just for that. That weekend, they both decided to go shopping. Zhang Mi envied them. If it were not for the fact that she had no holidays, she would have hopped onto a ne to France too.


    The only downside was the nightly video calls between Shi Qianqian and Ding Lei. Those two became as intimate as two people got. A few times, Xin Qing saw a blushing Shi Qianqian creep into the shower after those calls. When that happened Xin Qing always wondered deep down about the kind of shady things horny couples do.


    Shi Qianqian noticed Xin Qing''s ongoing subscription to mandarin papers. "Do you actually read that?" she asked curiously.


    "Of course I do!" Xin Qing avoided Shi Qianqian''s gaze. "I... I follow the gossip columns."


    Shi Qianqian held nothing back and called her out on her lie. "You''re scared to read about Ying Qingcang''s marriage!"


    "As if!" Xin Qing''s eyes bulged wide as she red.


    Shi Qianqian narrowed her eyes. "What''s the point of ring at me? Deep down, you''re still crying."


    Xin Qing went silent. Shi Qianqian sighed. "You''ve been apart for so long, yet the ancestral behest had shown no side effects at all. I think it''s all some kind of joke." The truth was that Shi Qianqian wished nothing but the best for Xin Qing, which was why it frustrated her to no end when she saw the spineless way Xin Qing acted right now. Shi Qianqian reached over and poked Xin Qing''s head. "Only an idiot like you would believe that crap."


    "If you''re unable to bring someone happiness, then it''s best to stay away from his life. Having both parties alive and well is the best oue." Out of nowhere, Xin Qing quoted Meyer''s words. Shi Qianqian released a mockingugh. "Oh boy, it''s all over for you now. You''re getting sillier and sillier."


    In a blink of an eye, the day arrived for her to present her design to CK. It would also be the first time Xin Qing stepped into CK since their attempted diamond purchase. The meeting took ce in a small conference room this time. The olddy was there as well as the obese man, Daniel.


    Sensing her confusion, the olddy exined. "We wish to keep the people who know about this meeting to a minimum. This will prevent any leaks."


    Xin Qing nodded. She definitely agreed with that course of action. She had got on Randa''s bad side before. Who knew if that person would try something to seek revenge on her.


    "Why don''t you guys have a look!" Xin Qing passed her design sheets to them. "This time, the theme is happiness."


    The old woman nced at her with mirthful eyes. "It must be fun designing your own jewellery!"


    Ying Qingcang snatched the diamond away from William. It was impossible for CK not to look into a major event like that. CK, like the rest of the world, thought Ying Qingcang was Xin Qing''s husband, so they naturally assumed the ne belonged to Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing understood what the olddy insinuated. A bitter feeling arose within her heart, though she tamped it down quickly. Feeling a bit sheepish, she smiled. She could not possibly exin anything to them right now. Such only made things worse.


    "Come, tell us!" Daniel, who stared at the design drawings, finally raised his head. "Tell us your design concept."


    ------------------


    We have opened a discussion post on Facebook Group about this book .Anyments you want make on the previous plots of this book or you just want to find out what will happen next, and you can post anything you want to say about this story, and we will invite the original author to unpuzzle all your questions. The post link is : https://.facebook/groups/TapReader/, so just shoot!Besides, if you have found out any bug of TapRead, you can also find a post in Facebook group for you toin.

 Chapter 104 Whos Trying to Kill Me?

    It would put a designer''s skills to the test indeed to create a jewellery out of diamonds with huge carats. The conventional practice was to userge diamonds as pendants for nes, since molding or reshaping them proved impossible. Usually the designer had two choices in this regard. They either added in small diamond shards to the back of therge diamond to form a supporting structure, or they integrated the whole diamond into the ne itself.


    Xin Qing broke the convention. She crafted a ck fixture using 99 tiny ck gems. The entire ne was constructed of 999 diamond shards and took the form of double, entwining tree trunks. The chain of the ne extended all the way to the back of the pink diamond and connected the ck fixture with the pink diamond together. The focal point of the design would be the two birds sitting on top of the ck fixture, gazing lovingly at each other. The birds were constructed out of diamond shards and gemstones of various colors.


    "These are Mandarin ducks!" Xin Qing said. Her eyes gleamed a hopeful look, as if she said a prayer with them. "In Chinese tradition, it''s a long-established wish to be more like Mandarin ducks rather than gods and goddesses when ites to love."


    The design was simple, and yet it carried with it an unprecedented boldness. Looks of shock formed on the faces of Daniel and the olddy. For the very first time, the olddy regarded Xin Qing with satisfaction in her eyes. "I have to admit that you''re a very talented designer," she said. "Your boldness and revolutionary thinking never fail to amaze us."


    "Indeed!" Daniel eximed. His grin extended wide enough to fully obscure his eyes. "You''ve incorporated Chinese elements into the design wlessly. This is great!" he praised. "We look forward to seeing the final product!"


    Xin Qing was not surprised at their reactions at all, since Shi Qianqian told her the exact same thing when Xin Qing showed her the design.


    "If you could just apply the intelligence you have for your profession to your daily life, you would no doubt be the death of Ying Qingcang!" Shi Qianqian said.


    Xin Qing felt strange about that, too, when Shi Qianqian pointed it out to her. It was as if Xin Qing transformed into another person entirely whenever she designed something. She would not be weak or cry. She felt especially courageous, like the strongest person in the entire world! She overflowed with confidence from head to toe.


    That night, Shi Qianqian and Xin Qing went to a popr dessert shop to get celebratory ice cream. As they entered the shop, they ran into Dianne, who made her way out of the same store.


    "What a coincidence, Xin Qing!" Dianne greeted Xin Qing voluntarily.


    Xin Qing said affably, "Yeah, I didn''t even know you ate this type of thing!"


    "Hey, I''m a young girl too!" Dianne joked. "Oh, yeah, by the way. I''ll be apanying you to thepetition."


    Xin Qing was a little surprised at that. Dianne exined, "This is CK''s tradition. Any student selected to participate in thepetition will be apanied by the student who participated the previous year."


    "They''re probably worried about our unfamiliarity with the rules and that we''d get nervous!" Xin Qing realized, after some thought, that it was understandable to have this type of tradition in ce. After all, it would be the first time for a student to be a part of such a hugepetition. Considering theck of experience, who knew what kind of situation would arise.


    Before taking her leave, Dianne told her with a smile, "ording to the rules, I''m not allowed to look at your design beforehand. When the timees, I hope your final product will set the world on fire."


    After they sat down in a booth, Xin Qing noticed a persistent frown on Shi Qianqian''s face.


    "What''s wrong?" Xin Qing stared at her friend''s distracted look. "If you don''t like that vor, I can swap with you!"


    Shi Qianqian rolled her eyes. "Eating is all you know, I swear. Look, it''s best if you stay away from that woman."


    "You mean Dianne?" Xin Qing asked, a little puzzled. "You don''t like her?"


    "Haven''t you noticed that she''s very weird?" Shi Qianqian tilted her head in contemtion. "But I can''t tell what''s weird about her though."


    "I don''t even consider her a friend, so you don''t have to worry," Xin Qing said, looking at Shi Qianqian.


    Shi Qianqian was the type to take her own observations seriously. But more than anything else, she trusted her gut. That night, during her video call with Ding Lei, she asked Ding Lei to ry a message to Ying Qingcang. She wanted Ying Qingcang to do a background check on Dianne. Xin Qing had no idea about any of this. She spent her whole day holed up in CK''s design studio, working together with a master craftsman in order toplete her design. Christmas came in a blink of an eye, and thepetition would be held in one week''s time. Xin Qing already submitted the final product of her design to CK. On the day of thepetition, her design would be sent to the venue by the security crew.


    The day before Christmas Eve was the day of Shi Qianqian''s return to China. Ding Lei''s mother called for Shi Qianqian and pleaded her to return. In the end, Ding Lei''s mother learned that her family did not have full ownership of Ding Enterprises after all. Even though she hated her son for not listening to her back then, right now she had no other choice but to agree to a marriage between Ding Lei and Shi Qianqian. In fact, she even asked them to speed up their wedding. That was the only way to safeguard Ding Enterprises.


    On the day of Shi Qianqian''s departure, Xin Qing dragged a Christmas tree into the house when she saw Ah Che''s adorable face.


    "Young Miss! Merry Christmas!" Ah Che said as he got out of the car to help her carry the tree. In the split second that followed, yet another car door opened. A childlike voice rang out. "Ah, uh... Meh... Ma!" Ah Sha, dressed in a pink rabbit fur coat, sat in Ying Qingcang''s arms and extended her hands towards Xin Qing.


    "Baby!" Xin Qing was so happy that she literally pounced on the neers. Xin Qing embraced Ah Sha into her arms and rained down kisses on the child. Ah Sha reciprocated Xin Qing''s affections happily through endlessughter and her attempts to cover Xin Qing''s face with drool.


    Ying Qingcang stood there in his ck coat, watching her. Xin Qing''s eyes reddened around their rims. She sniffed and said, "Let''s... Let''s go inside!"


    "Are happy to see us?" Ying Qingcangmented as they walked towards the house.


    Xin Qing ignored him. This was a happy surprise indeed. Initially, she had little to no ns for Christmas. She was no foreigner after all. But the streets were filled with so much family togetherness vibes these days. Everywhere she went, she saw people rushing home. That afternoon, she found even the supermarket closed early. To a foreigner, today was their equivalent to the Chinese New Year''s eve. She did not desire spending Christmas all alone, so she chopped down a small pine tree outside her door, hoping to decorate the house a little. She figured at least that would count as some kind of Christmas celebration.


    Xin Qing noticed Ah Che bustling about to set up the Christmas tree. She went over to help. "Ah Che, stay with us tonight. Let''s celebrate Christmas together!" she said.


    Ah Che nced at Ying Qingcang, who nodded.


    Good thing Xin Qing bought a lot of food that day. There was even roast chicken, which she bought for a special price due to Christmas discount. Three adults and a child sat around the Christmas tree and ate their dinner. Ah Sha was the most excited among all of them. She could already stand and walked a few steps. She ran around the Christmas tree relentlessly. Out of fear of Ah Sha falling down and hurting herself, Ah Che followed her around like a mother hen. Xin Qing looked at the dancing mes in the firece, and then nced at the man sitting on the couch drinking red wine. Right then, she felt so happy!


    She knew that the happiness was temporary, just like Cindere''s crystal shoe, which would return to its dull form when the clock struck twelve. Nheless, it was still a good night for her, one that would undoubtedly give her a beautiful dream.


    Ying Qingcang did not stay for long. Three dayster, he brought Ah Sha back to the country. Before he left, he told Xin Qing something.


    "I''d be very busytely. I''m afraid I won''t be able to visit until Chinese New Year. Give me a heads up if you''re returning for Chinese New Year. I''ll have Ah Che fetch you at the airport." Ying Qingcang saw that Xin Qing was about to say something, so he quickly cut her off. "It''s better for you to stay at the house. You can spend more time with Ah Sha and Le Le that way."


    When he stepped into the car, Ying Qingcang said to her, "Good luck in thepetition!"


    "Thank you!" Xin Qing kissed Ah Sha and waved to them.


    One day before thepetition, CK sent over her flight tickets. Xin Qing packed her bags, and deliberately filled them with Chinese style clothes. When she arrived at the airport the following morning, Dianne patiently awaited her. Much to her surprise, she saw William at the departure gates.


    "Miss Xin! I knew I''d run into you here." They had not seen each other for a few months, and William still had that same appearance of a wealthy prince. He made his way towards Xin Qing with a seemly smile on his face. Dianne whispered to her, "I''m boarding first." She left before William reached them.


    "So this is what a woman from the nobility is like. They don''t spare a single nce, not even at a man like William," Xin Qing thought.


    "Mr. William, don''t tell me you''re participating in thepetition, too?" Xin Qing joked.


    "Hehe. I wish I had that kind of talent," William said, pulling out a paddle from inside his pocket. Xin Qing took the card. "You''re one of the special judges?" she asked, surprised.


    William nodded enigmatically, which she was sure he did on purpose. "Hm... Do you want to bribe me?"


    "Fine. If you give me first ce, then I''ll make chinese dumplings for you!" Xin Qing joked.


    The two of them could not help butugh at the joke. Then William nced at the time. "Let''s board the ne. We can chat after wend!"


    "Okay!" Xin Qing nodded. She was sure that William would not be sitting in the same cabin as her. Indeed, when they boarded, she entered the business ss cabin whereas William headed to the first ss cabin. The two of them waved at each other before settling in their seats.


    At the same time, Young Master Shen opened the door to Ying Qingcang''s office.


    "Nothing," he said. He looked so much worse than before, as if he had not slept for days.


    Ying Qingcang frowned. "You mean you found the same thing as we did?"


    "Yes," Young Master Shen said, pouring himself a ss of red wine before sitting down on the couch. "The man''s squeaky clean. I even dug into stuff during his time in university. I''m telling you man, that William is the most brilliant sessor of his family. He was a legend even in his schooling years. But he''s very humble and low-key. ordingly, he has an IQ of 180 and was the top student in his school every year."


    "Could it be that we''re looking at this from the wrong angle..." Ying Qingcang thought for a moment. "What about Dianne?"


    Young Master Shen yawned. "That woman is even cleaner." He tossed a bag containing a bunch of folders at Ying Qingcang. "Everything''s in there. See for yourself."


    Ying Qingcang opened the folder. Once again, there was only a single sheet of paper. The daughter of a fallen nobility. She lived and attended school and behaved herself throughout. Her family expected her to marry another wealthy member of the nobility. From a young age, she possessed the upbringing of ady.


    "Are you suspecting William to be the person behind Xin Qing''s abduction?"


    Ying Qingcang shook his head. "It wasn''t him. I already looked into his immigration records. There are none."


    "What if he entered illegally?" Young Master Shen suggested. "With a bit of cash, it''s totally possible to get in."


    "That would be awkward," Ying Qingcang said, raising his brows. "Have you seen the guy? You think a man like him would stoop to such lows?"


    "Surely not," Young Master Shen said, instantly reminded of William''sportment. "So, now we''re back to the drawing board."


    Ying Qingcang looked at Young Master Shen all of a sudden. "Do you think we''ve been looking at this from the wrong angle from the start? If I''m the one Xin Qing''s kidnapper targeted, then isn''t it likely that he isn''t someone around Xin Qing at all?"


    "You mean he''s someone around you?"


    ------------------


    We have opened a discussion post on Facebook Group about this book .Anyments you want make on the previous plots of this book or you just want to find out what will happen next, and you can post anything you want to say about this story, and we will invite the original author to unpuzzle all your questions. The post link is : https://.facebook/groups/TapReader/, so just shoot!Besides, if you have found out any bug of TapRead, you can also find a post in Facebook group for you toin.

 Chapter 105 Before His Very Eyes

    Thepetitionmenced in a small town near the French coast. Many of the world''s top jewellery designers were there, most of whom Xin Qing''s idols back in school. She swooned like a fan girl ever since her arrival at the hotel, asking for autographs and selfies everywhere. In the end, she was nearly chased out by the hotel staff who thought who took her for some civilian who somehow snuck into the room.


    That near misfortune did not bother Xin Qing at all . Her heart leaped in joy like a sparrow. It was like she stood on a tall peak and ready to perform a beautiful nosedive.


    That night, Dianne suggested an outing. Many people flocked to the small town because of thepetition. At night, the bars along the streets were crowded. Dianne brought Xin Qing to a seaside bar, which had a remarkable feature. The entire building itself had been carved out from rocks, right down to its furniture. It was as if the whole ce had been crafted by Mother Nature herself.


    At the exact same time, in the small alley opposite the two women, a foul and vile event yed out amidst the dark veil of the night.


    A plump foreign man strangled a Chinese girl while pressing her up against the wall. The girl looked to be only slightly older than ten. Her naked torso was filled with scratches and wounds. Her eyes bulged, though there no signs of life existed in them. The skin on her face was covered with patches, holding a strange kind of purplish green tint.


    The man''s body shook a few times and he released his grip. The girl fell limply to the ground, not moving at all. The man released a string of curses. Seeing the girl''s unmoving form, he raised his leg and stomped on her.


    "F*ck you, b*tch. Stop ying dead and get the hell up. Can''t believe that was your first time. That doesn''t feel too bad at all." The man''s voice dissipated when five or six foreign men dressed in ck suits suddenly appeared in the dark alley. Two of the arriving men hurried over to check on the girl on the ground.


    "Dead."


    "F*ck!" cursed a middle-aged man, seeming to be the leader of the group. He picked up a trash bin near the corner of the wall and bashed the fat man''s head with it. "Do you know how hard it is to find a Chinese doll? I can''t believe you f*ck*ng killed her."


    The fat man probably figured out that he messed with the wrong people, so he begged for mercy. But his pleas fell on deaf ears. The middle-aged man gave his henchmen a look. One of them pulled out a gun, fitted something on the muzzle, and pointed it at the fat man. A soft noise whooshed out, sounding like something shot into a ball of cotton. The fat many unmovingly on the ground with a bloody hole in his forehead.


    "Boss, what now? The party starts in an hour. Without a Chinese doll, how are we supposed to exin ourselves when the timees?"


    The man known as "boss" kicked the corpse on the ground viciously. "M*therf*ck*r! At least you clowns would have clean deaths. But what about me?"


    "Boss, why don''t we go look for another one?" "There''s some kind of contest tomorrow, and this town seems to be rather crowded. Who knows if there''s a Chinese doll among the horde."


    The "boss" pondered for a moment. "Well, we''ve got no other choice. Let''s split up. If we can''t find one in time, none of us will be able to walk away alive."


    The enticing quality of the moonlight unchanged the unseen danger lurking amidst it.


    Xin Qing realized she and Dianne had got separated along the way. They merely crossed a street, but Dianne was now nowhere to be seen. Xin Qing spent a long time going around the area in search for Dianne, though all her efforts were in vain. She was too worried about Dianne to return to the hotel, so she wondered if she should call the cops. Before she could do that, two men appeared before her. She stepped back warily, yet before she could make a sound, she felt a sharp pain sting the back of her head. She knew nothing after that.


    "Man, where did you find the Chinese doll this time? So much prettier than thest one. Look at that skin, and that pretty face. Tsk, tsk. Too bad she''s no longer a virgin. Otherwise, we could''ve sold her for a good price!"


    "Well, since she''s no longer a virgin, why not y with her for a bit before we deliver her."


    "No, you moron. People will notice."


    Xin Qing tried her best to open her eyes. When she did, she realized that she had been locked in a cage. A few men stood outside the cage, staring at her with lustful looks. When she moved, a jingling sound of a bell sounded. She nced down and shrieked.


    She was dressed in ck leather, with a choker fitted on her neck. She could tell that both her hands and feet were shackled by some kind of long chain. Although the chain did not restrict her movements, she still felt its presence.


    "You... What are you nning to do to me?" She forced herself to calm down. She hoped Dianne already noticed her disappearance.


    One of the men walked over. He reached into the cage, grabbed a handful of her hair, and stroked her face. "Beautiful Chinese doll, today is your lucky day. You''ve been spared from having to serve those attending the naked party tonight."


    Xin Qing''s panic intensified the moment she heard the words "naked party". "You can''t imprison me like this. I''m here for thepetition."


    "I don''t give a sh*t what you''re here for," said the man as he pinched her face. "Don''t worry. With that pretty face of yours, I''m sure someone would want to buy youter."


    Xin Qing struggled and tried to lean herself towards the back of the cage. "How could you sell people just like that?"


    "Haha. You do have a choice though." The man waved his hand. A momentter, more men removed a red cloth meant to cover something next to her cage. Xin Qing could not believe what she saw. Concealed beneath the red cloth were more cages, all of which held about a dozen naked women. Those women seemed unfrightened. Their faces were abnormally flushed, and their lower bodies undted non-stop. Xin Qing even noticed the dripping wetness between the legs of several women.


    "See that?" The man asked, pointing at the women. "You''ll suffer the same fate as them if you nobody buys youter."


    Overwhelmed by her emotions, Xin Qing sprang to her feet and yelled. "You animals! Let me go! Let me go!"


    The man raised his hand to strike her, but the others held him back before his blow connected. "Don''t hit her. What if you ruin her pretty face? It''s about time anyway. Take her to the underground auction!"


    Something was thrown over the cage Xin Qing was in, covering it. Xin Qing no longer saw her surroundings. Other than cry, she had no idea what to do.


    "How did it end up like this? I''m just here for thepetition!" she thought. Xin Qing covered her chest with her hands and nced at the metal chain on her wrists. She raised the chain and made two loops around her neck. She came to a decision.


    "Ying Qingcang, if I die here today... Will you shed tears for me?"


    Nobody knew hidden beneath this pretty little town was thergest sex trafficking ring in Europe. To quote the words of an unknown source, "Underneath a beautiful rose, rotting corpses and spilled blood ofteny. How else could that little flower be so pretty?"


    Xin Qing heard the surrounding din, which grew louder by the second. There were vague sounds of sharp feminine screams interspersed with lewdments of men. A blinding light shed before her eyes, and she could not help but close them. Even then, she felt eyes on her.


    "Let me present to you the Chinese doll for tonight. Check out her skin, her curves, and her face. I assure you, this is top quality product." A manshed with a whip. Xin Qing shouted instinctively and evaded the blow. Soon, the manughed as he whipped the cage repeatedly. Scared out of her wits, Xin Qing crawled backwards. All of a sudden, it was as if the emotions of the surrounding people skyrocketed.


    "F*ck. Look at her ass. I''m getting hard just by looking at it!"


    "Come on, let''s get the show started."


    Still in tears, Xin Qing studied her surroundings surreptitiously. Then she wentpletely still in shock. She rubbed her eyes forcefully.


    "Ying... Ying Qingcang... Why is he here?"


    Obviously, Ying Qingcang saw her. Like her, he looked as if he could not believe his own eyes at first. After that, he stood up in rage. Xin Qing waved at him anxiously. Soundlessly, she mouthed the words, "Save me!"


    However, Xin Qing saw a woman holding Ying Qingcang back. The woman nced at her.


    Molly! That woman was Molly.


    The woman said something to Ying Qingcang, forcing Ying Qingcang to sit back down. He did not look towards Xin Qing again after that. The hope in Xin Qing''s eyes dissipated. He would not try to save her. That realization itself hurt far more than the knowledge of her auction.


    The cage opened, and Xin Qing was dragged out. The man with the whip reached out and tore her leather clothing apart. Xin Qing shouted and covered her breasts. She did not look at Ying Qingcang. She clenched her teeth together and tightened the chain she wrapped around her own neck. She was prepared to strangle herself to death.


    "Wait! I want this woman. I''ll pay you double, whatever the price you''re offering!"


    Xin Qing raised her head abruptly. A man, who as gentle and graceful as jade, stood nearby. His mouth, which usually held a smile, pursed into a thin line. That alone was a clear indication of the man''s fury.


    Xin Qing''s mouth opened. "Will... William..." William gave her a reassuring nod before tossing a cheque onto the stage. After that, he grabbed a nket and came on stage. He wrapped the nket around her body, picked her up and carried her off the stage.


    The man with the whip nced at the cheque and said nothing. Heughed and then signaled to raise the next cage.


    William carried Xin Qing into his car. She did not see Ah Che chasing after them.


    "Go away! Don''t touch me!"


    "Ah! Ying Qingcang..."


    "Xin Qing! Xin Qing, wake up. Wake up!"


    Her eyes opened. Xin Qing saw the look of concern in William''s eyes. She nced around and realized she was back in her hotel room.


    "I..."


    "You''re okay now! I brought you back." William handed her a ss of water. "Have a drink first."


    "Argh!" Xin Qing threw herself at William. Sobs ripped through her chest as she wept.


    William patted her back gently. "It''s okay. It''s alright now!" he coaxed in a voice sounding like a nocturne in midnight.


    "Tha... Thank you." Xin Qing cried for a long time, and purged all the fear and trauma she experienced tonight out of her system. "How did you find me?"


    William handed her a hand towel. "Your friends were asking around for you at the hotel, saying that you had gone missing. They called the police and the police told me about that underground trafficking ring."


    "Did the cops get them?" Xin Qing was instantly reminded of those other women locked in cages. "Were the others saved?"


    William shook his head. "Have you forgotten? I got you out with cash."


    "Why?" Xin Qing red at him. "Aren''t the police aware of this?"


    "You don''t understand," William said with a sigh. "Some things are best left unknown. Ignorance is bliss."


    Xin Qing slowly calmed down, though she still trembled all over. So this was the truth. No wonder those people had the guts to openly kidnap people and then sell them off. It was not the case at all that nobody knew what was going on. Instead, those who knew about it were probably in on the whole thing.


    "I''m tired. I want to sleep." Xin Qingy down and buried herself under the nket.


    William stood up to leave, but found her hand tugging at his sleeve.


    "Can you leave after I fall asleep?"


    "Okay! Go to sleep. I won''t leave."


    Xin Qing fell into a hazy sleep, but was soon startled awake by a loud bang on the door. William noticed the tautness in her body, so he patted her hand.


    "Don''t be scared. I''ll go get the door."


    "No!" Xin Qing grabbed him, unwilling to let go.


    Ying Qingcang''s voice echoed from outside the door. "Xin Qing, are you in there? Open the door!"

 Chapter 106 From Now On, Were Even

    Ying Qingcang was once again at the brink of utter devastation. Thest time he felt this way was during Xin Qing''s abduction. At the auction just now, he could not believe his eyes that he would be seeing Xin Qing in a ce like that. She was locked up in a cage, looking at him with tearful and helpless eyes. What he hated the most about the whole situation was the fact that he was unable to go rescue her. Ah Che had gone to the auction on his orders, but William had beaten him to it.


    The door opened. William stood in the doorway, blocking his path.


    "Out of my way!" Ying Qingcang did not spare the man another nce.


    "It''s not that I won''t let you in." William said in a helpless tone. "It''s just that Xin Qing refuses to see you."


    Ying Qingcang scowled. "I''m going to see her."


    "Don''te in!" Xin Qing''s voice sounded from inside the room. Even though it was not loud, the sound of her voice still made him feel as if someone had stabbed his heart with a sharp knife. It pained him so much that he wanted to die. "Let me in, please. I''ll leave after I see you." He said. The pain in his heart had brought a tremor to his voice.


    "I''m fine and dandy. Even if I''m not, it''s got nothing to do with you." Whenever she recalled the way Ying Qingcang had turned his back on her at the underground auction, she would feel a chill right down to her bones. She did not want to see Ying Qingcang again for the rest of her life.


    William tilted his body to the side to block Ying Qingcang''s attempted entry. "Mr. Ying, you already know what she''d gone through tonight. Just let her rest. Anything you want to discuss can wait until tomorrow."


    "I want to know how she ended up in a ce like that," Ying Qingcang said, taking a step back. He stood outside the door, staring at William with a probing look in his eyes.


    A small crease formed on William''s brows. "She and herpanion got separated on the streets. She ran into the people responsible for the auction. They knocked her out and brought her there."


    "Out of so many people, why only her?" Ying Qingcang stared at William.


    "Are you suspecting me, Mr. Ying?" William said, his lips still had a trace of a smile. "I''m not entirely sure of the specifics. If you can find something out, then that would be best."


    "I will." Ying Qingcang said, turning to leave. Then he paused in his steps and angled his head to look at William. "I hope it has nothing to do with you."


    Xin Qing looked at William who was walking back in. After a while, she peered at the space behind him. Williamughed. "What are you looking at? He left already."


    "He left? Good, then." Xin Qing stated coldly. She turned to her sides and went back to sleep.


    Last night''s ordeal had rattled Xin Qing greatly. The second day, she pulled herself together nheless and was fully intended on making an appearance at thepetition. She got dressed in a pink cheongsam but realized that the color would bring out the paleness in her face. After some thought, she decided to do something she had never done before in her life. She put on heavy makeup; she rouged her cheeks, applied heavy eyeshadow, and had even used a bright pink lipstick.


    "Very pretty!" William praised when he saw her. "Are you sure you''re able tost until the end of thepetition?"


    Xin Qing pulled in a breath and puffed out her chest. "That goes without saying. I''m here to im first ce!"


    Thepetition''s venue was at the hotel''s top floor. Dianne had arrived there early and was already waiting for Xin Qing. When she noticed Xin Qing, she rushed over and stared at Xin Qing''s face. After a long while, Dianne asked, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine," Xin Qing said, shaking her head. "Thank you for calling the police."


    Dianne heaved a sigh of relief, and then stepped forward to give Xin Qing a hug. "Thank goodness. Or else I''ll live with that guilt for the rest of my life. I was the one who had brought you out, and yet I lost you." Dianne said. Then she nodded at William. "Mr. William, thank you so much for rescuing Xin Qing!"


    "Xin Qing and I are friends. It''s the least I can do." William said with a smile. Then he turned to Xin Qing. "Hey, I have to go sit with the judges now. I wish you the best!"


    "I will, thanks!"


    The designs of all participants were ced onstage during the first round. The judges were supposed to pick out ten designs to qualify for the next round. The designers of the ten selected designs would then be asked to present their design concept to everyone. Xin Qing breezed through the first round with ease. When she got down from the stage, she saw Ying Qingcang. Molly was once again standing beside him. Ah Che stood behind them with a dejected look on his face. Noticing Xin Qing, Ah Che hurried over.


    "Young Miss, are you alright?"


    Xin Qing shook her head. "I''m fine."


    "Ah Che." Xin Qing went on, "Please don''t address me as ''Young Miss'' anymore. I no longer rted to your Young Master."


    "No, Young Miss. Please, let me exin." Ah Che was so agitated that his face had changed. "Young Master gave me the order to save youst night. But when I got there, William was already there. I was one step toote, so he beat me to it. If you want to me someone, please me me. It isn''t Young Master''s fault. He would never just sit by and watch you be sold off to others."


    Xin Qing had kept quiet and had allowed Ah Che to say his piece. When Ah Che was done, she drawled, "You mean to say that he has his reasons? That he was in a tight spot at the time?"


    "Yes! Yes! That''s right!" Ah Che nodded vigorously.


    "So he turned a blind eye just because he was in a tight spot. Because he was in a tight spot, he decided to crush all the hope I had in that moment..." Xin Qing sighed. "Ah Che, you''ll never be able to understand what I was feeling back then."


    Xin Qing turned around and walked away, ignoring Ah Che who was calling out her name behind her.


    Last night, when she saw Ying Qingcang, it was like he was standing there with light rays radiating out from behind him as he stretched out his hands to her. But just when she was about to reach out to take his hand, he turned his back on her and left without a backward nce. In his departure, he took all the light rays with him. The fact that William had saved herst night could not erase the cold and cial hopelessness that she had felt back then. It was a gut-wrenching despair, one that abraded her bones and seeped through her blood. Right now, she wanted nothing more than to stab Ying Qingcang a few times with a knife.


    "Xin Qing!" Dianne was waving at her. "It''s your turn."


    On stage, Xin Qing was like peach blossoms. At the sight of her, Ying Qingcang''s heart was filled with pain and regret. She must be feeling terrible right now. She would not have put on heavy makeup otherwise. When he thought of what Ah Che had told him just now, Ying Qingcang wanted to kill himself. This time, he had really broken Xin Qing''s heart.


    Was this the final straw for her? Would she refuse to see him after this? Instant panic rose in Ying Qingcang''s chest.


    "Ah Cang! Isn''t that Xin Qing? Can''t believe she didn''t get eliminated?" Said Molly, who was standing beside him and grabbing his arm. Look in Molly''s eyes held nothing but jealously and disdain.


    Ying Qingcang flung her hand off his arm and shot her a cold look. Molly pulled back her hand in fear.


    "Are you still angry? Didn''t you let Ah Che save her?! Look at her. Isn''t she up there, fine and dandy?"


    "Shut the hell up." Ying Qingcang growled. Right then, his eyes were as sharp and cutting as a pair of scalpels. "It''s best if you don''t speak to me ever again. Or else I don''t think I can stop myself from strangling you to death." Ying Qingcang stood up and went to sit in the back row. Not once did he look at Molly.


    Molly clenched her teeth. Inwardly, she gave a cold sneer. "You''re treating me like this because of that b*tch. I''ll deal with herter!" She thought.


    "Everyone yearns for a love that is both beautiful and filled with happiness. In China, Mandarin ducks represent undying love. The entwining tree trunks represent the way in which two people can be bound to each other, never to part for all eternity. There is a beautiful Chinese poem that goes, ''when in the sky, aspire to be Mandarin ducks; when on the ground, aspire to be entwining trunks''." Xin Qing stood on the stage, slender, elegant, and with so much poise. "Happiness", the ne that was her masterpiece, was held in her hand. She had a faraway look in her eyes. Nobody knew where or what she was gazing at.


    "Although right now, at this stage of my life, I don''t believe in love, too. But in our lives, there wille a time for us to experience an ardent and selfless love because of another person. We will live for that person, and we will die for that person. I hope everyone here can find someone like that in the future. And when you do, I hope, from the bottom of my heart, that your love will transcend the boundaries of causality and the past, and that you love that person with every fiber of your being. Even if it ends up bing your downfall, even if you perish and have your bones and body crushed into dust, your love would forever be remembered as the wind carries it into the sky. Through the billowing red dust, your love will remain, now and forever..."


    From the judges'' panel, William led the apuse. The rest of the judges had joined him shortly. Even the other participants stood to their feet and gave her a standing ovation. Xin Qing was the rightful winner of the "Tears of an Angel" trophy.


    During the award ceremony, one of the judges told her, "Your words just now had made us feel as if your design is alive. To all of us, it was like your design has its own soul! Congrattions. You will be a brilliant jewellery designer. We''re looking forward to seeing more surprises from you in the future!"


    When Xin Qing wasing down from the stage with her trophy in hand, she heard a surprised female voice shouting among the crowd, "Hey, aren''t you that girl in the photo? You were the one being sold by the man in the underground auctionst night!"


    All of a sudden, all traces of blood left Xin Qing''s face. Not even her heavy makeup could cover up her paleness this time. Her body began swaying from side to side. In an instant, Dianne had rushed over to support her. Molly was walking through the crowd towards them. She had her phone held up and was showing it to the people around her. "Come! You guys have a look. See if it''s her?"


    On the phone was a photo of a woman in dark lingerie. The woman was enclosed in a cage and was trying to avoid being whipped. The photo only revealed half of the woman''s face, which indeed bore much resemnce to Xin Qing''s.


    Ah Che was the first one to act. "I ask you to please leave." Ah Che said with a scowl on his face.


    "Who do you think you are to be speaking to me like so?" Molly nced at Ah Che contemptuously before going back to the task of showing the picture on her phone to the crowd. A hand shot out from the crowd and snatched the device away. A split secondter, the device was smashed into the floor. Before Molly could speak, she was pped so savagely that her entire body tumbled onto the floor like a rag doll.


    "You... You hit me?" Molly whimpered, holding her jaw with a hand. Her mouth was filled with the tang of blood.


    Ying Qingcang''s entire body exuded a murderous aura. He stepped forward and held Molly up by her throat. "I warned you not to test my patience."


    "You... Don''t you want to know about..." Molly was lifted up from the ground by Ying Qingcang, who still had her in a choke hold. She struggled, trying desperately to pluck Ying Qingcang''s hand away from her throat.


    Ying Qingcang tossed her onto a nearby table. Molly crashed onto the table''s surface, rolling over twice before she fell back to the floor. She looked up at Ying Qingcang with one hand cupping her throat. She did not dare utter a single word. Tears had stained her entire face. Right then, there was nothing in the woman''s eyes other than fear.


    "I have many ways to coborate with you. I hope you don''t force me to use the cruelest way of all." Ying Qingcang said. When he was done, he ignored Molly and strode towards Xin Qing. It took him only a few strides to reach her.


    Xin Qing took a step back. She lowered her gaze,pletely unwilling to see him.


    "I''m sorry..." Ying Qingcang did not know what to say. "Tell me. What do I have to do to have your forgiveness..." He reached out, wanting to hug Xin Qing. Xin Qing''s head shot up, and on her face, Ying Qingcang saw a pair of guarded eyes which contained a mixture of caution, mockery, and hatred.


    Ying Qingcang could not help but take a step back. "How? How could you hate me?" He thought, feeling his heart clench as if someone was squeezing it tightly like a vice. He found himself incapable of catching his breath no matter how hard he tried. Ah Che came over quickly and supported him, all the while shooting a pleading look towards Xin Qing.


    "What''s going on here?" William walked over and stood beside Xin Qing. "Hey, you know what? That restaurant we went tost night seems pretty awesome. Why don''t we go there againter? After dinner, we can even go for a stroll at the beach like we didst night."


    Dianne smiled suddenly. "Oh yeah! Good idea! But let''s go there a bit earlier today so that we won''t have to stay outte likest night!"


    Xin Qing shot a grateful look at the two people who had just spoken. Then she turned around and walked away. William stood in the way of Ying Qingcang who was about to give chase to Xin Qing. In a low voice, William said, "Are you nning for everyone here to find out about her experiencest night? Let''s talk after we get out of here."

 Chapter 107 When Are We Getting Engaged?

    Young Master Shen charged into Ying Qingcang''s hotel room. "Are you out of your f*ck*ng mind?" He roared. "You didn''t even try to save Xiao Qingqing?"


    After all the crap Ying Qingcang had previously put him through, Young Master Shen had run off to take a vacation. Upon touching down, he had received Ah Che''s phone call. Ah Che had been crying and screaming into the phone and had requested his immediate presence. When Young Master Shen came in, Ah Che was holding up a bowl, trying to get Ying Qingcang to eat something. At the sight of Young Master Shen, Ah Che burst into tears.


    "Please hurry up and persuade young master to eat something. He hasn''t eaten anything for two days."


    "Eat? You''re still in the mood to eat?" Young Master Shen pushed the bowl away. "What the heck is going on? Everything was fine until you went screwing around with Molly. Why did you do that?"


    Ah Che quickly recapped everything that happened and then he looked at Ying Qingcang mournfully. "It wasn''t that Young Master didn''t try to rescue her, just that he was one step behind William. But young miss... Young miss..."


    "Serves him right!" Young Master Shen said, stomping his foot. "If it were me, I wouldn''t have forgiven him too." Young Master Shen''s hand mmed down on the table. "Start talking. What the f*ck were you doing?"


    Ying Qingcang turned around slowly. Red, threadlike strings seemed to have woven themselves into his dark pupils. It was obvious that he had not only been starving himself, but had also been depriving himself of sleep too.


    "Molly told me that she knows why Xin Qing left me. She said she knew the secrets behind the Ying''s residence''s Ancestral Behest."


    "And then what? You just went and sold yourself?" Young Master Shen countered. "How can you even be sure that she''s telling the truth?"


    Ying Qingcang stood up. He walked towards the huge French window before stopping in front of it. "She must know something. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have known about the Ancestral Behest at all. She asked me to enter into a fake engagement with her. She wanted me to convince her family that I''ll marry her. That way, her family will give her one-third ownership of their assets."


    Young Master Shen snorted. "I thought you''d really gone and sacrificed yourself!" Young Master Shen lifted the corner of his lips into a smile, and then he frowned. "What were you two doing at that auction?"


    At this point, Ying Qingcang was fed-up to the teeth with everything. "Greed." He said. "She wanted half the ownership instead of one-third. So we went undercover to that auction as fake husband and wife in order to fool a wealthy businessman who had just returned from Eastern Europe. Her family would put their trust in her as long as she has that businessman''s support. Everything was going ording to n, but..." Ying Qingcang clenched his hands into tight fists. His entire face twisted into a look of agony. "I didn''t expect Xin Qing to be there. That businessman hated Asians, so I didn''t step forward at that time."


    "When I saw her, I immediately tried to get to her, but I was toote. William beat me to her." Ah Che said in self-me. "This is all of me. I didn''t arrange a security detail for the young miss when she got here."


    Young Master Shen heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank goodness! Good thing nothing happened to Xiao Qingqing. Otherwise you folks would regret it until the day you die!"


    "If something happens to her, I''ll send those bastards straight to their graves." Ying Qingcang said, an evil glint shing across his eyes. "Look into it. Find out if there''s anyone behind all of this."


    Young Master Shen frowned. "You mean it''s not a coincidence that Xin Qing was grabbed by those people?"


    "The underground trafficking ring is beyond my reach. So you''re going to have to do it." Ying Qingcang said, shaking his head. "But one thing I know is that they haven''t been selling Chinese people for quite a while. Why would they suddenly take Xin Qing?"


    "As far as I know, there''s also a naked party to be held tonight. When Xin Qing was being auctioned, the clothes she was wearing had that clubhouse''s symbol."


    Young Master Shen sprang to his feet. "Don''t tell me Xiao Qingqing was..."


    "No." Ying Qingcang cut him off. "If she really was brought there by the people running the auction, they won''t touch her before the auction."


    "Good to know, good to know..." Young Master Shen said, patting his chest a few times. He stood up and headed straight for the door. "I''m going to see her. Poor girl must''ve been scared shitless."


    Ying Qingcang held him back. "Wait. Let me get ready. We''ll go together."


    The two men went to the hotel where Xin Qing was staying. As Young Master Shen rang the door bell, he asked Ying Qingcang, "You sure that Xiao Qingqing would want to see you?"


    Ying Qingcang pressed his lips together without replying. Just then, the door opened. Xin Qing stood there with a hand rubbing her forehead. Her clothes were so unkempt that a good half of her shoulders was exposed. She looked hazy with sleep, as if she had just woken up. She rubbed her eyes and then raised her head. "Who is it..."


    When she realized that it was Ying Qingcang, she shuddered and moved instantly to shut the door.


    Just then, Young Master Shen swooped in and enveloped her in a hug. "Xiao Qingqing!" He said. "Are you okay? I''m here to see you!"


    Another male voice came from inside the room. "Didn''t you ask who it is before you open the door?"


    Cracks began to form in Young Master Shen''s smile the moment he heard that voice. Ying Qingcang kicked the door open and rushed inside. William came out from within the bedroom. His clothes were equally dishevelled, and there were even lipstick marks on his shirt. The sight of Ying Qingcang made him pause for a short while. After that, he was smiling as if all was right in the world. "Mr. Ying!"


    "Why did youe here?" Xin Qing pushed Young Master Shen away. She frowned when she noted her state of dress. She grabbed the jacket which had been lying nearby, put it on, and then stood in front of Ying Qingcang. "I don''t want to see you. Please get out." Young Master Shen quickly tugged Ying Qingcang towards the door,ughing as he did so. "Um... Well, then we''ll head down first and give Xiao Qingqing some time to make herself presentable. After that, let''s have a meal together!"


    Ying Qingcang was releasing a bone-chilling aura from head to toe. Young Master Shen could even feel the other man''s tremors at this point.


    "Hey, man. Calm down, okay? Xiao Qingqing isn''t that type of person. Maybe all they did was talk for the whole night."


    After a seemingly momentous effort, Ying Qingcang managed to open his mouth to speak, "Are you really... Not going to forgive me?"


    "That night was the most humiliating night of my life. I don''t ever want to be reminded of it again," she said, staring at Ying Qingcang. When she noticed the pain contained in Ying Qingcang''s eyes, her heart wavered slightly. Gritting her teeth, she pushed on, "But whenever I see you, I''ll be reminded of the state I was in that night."


    "Go!" Xin Qing said, closing her eyes. "I beg you. Please don''t appear before me again." With that, she turned around and stalked into her bedroom. When she passed by William, she smiled at him. "Thank you! I''m alright now."


    William patted her shoulder. "Rest well, okay? I''ll be off first."


    Ying Qingcang turned around and left before Young Master Shen could get another word out. At the carpark, they brushed past William.


    "Please take care of her." Ying Qingcang said all of a sudden.


    William had just been about to enter his car. He turned his head around when he heard Ying Qingcang''s words. "Are you giving up just like that?"


    "The Ying family needs me. I have no choice but to go through an arrange marriage." Ying Qingcang said, still looking at William. "It''s probably better this way. Now she can forget about me."


    Even after Ying Qingcang''s car had left, William was still standing there, rooted to the same spot. Whatever that was going through his mind was anyone''s guess...


    "What did you mean by what you said just now? Are you still suspecting William?" Young Master Shen did not believe for a second that Ying Qingcang would give up on Xin Qing. Xin Qing was the man''s life.


    Some time throughout all of this, the pain had receded from Ying Qingcang''s eyes. Now, they were filled with rity. "I never stopped suspecting him."


    "Then why are you still allowing him to be near Xin Qing?" A change went across Young Master Shen''s face as he suddenly thought of something. He was just about to open his mouth when Ying Qingcang shot him a look. "Nothing happened between them," Ying Qingcang said.


    "You''re that sure?" Young Master Shen said, pursing his lips.


    "I can tell just by looking," Ying Qingcang said tly. He and Xin Qing had made love so many times. Nobody knew better than he how Xin Qing would look like after coitus. "If his real target is me, then telling him about my engagement would diminish Xin Qing''s value as a tool that he could use against me. Instead bringing further threat to her, she will actually be safer."


    "You''re that confident?" Young Master Shen felt a bit concerned. "From the looks of it, the guy seems to have taken quite a liking to Xiao Qingqing."


    Frowning, Ying Qingcang stared out the window. After a long stretch of silence, he said, "It''s better if he genuinely likes her. At least he won''t try to harm her."


    Just like that, a soul-stirringpetition hade to an end. Relief only came to Xin Qing when the ne touched down at the airport. Thepetition that had brought her international fame was also the one that had given her the worst possible nightmare. Representatives from CK were there at the airport to wee her return. Xin Qing declined their offer to hold a celebratory party for her. All she wanted was to go home and sleep.


    Lying amidst the familiar ce and smelling the familiar scent, Xin Qing managed to sleep through the entire day. When she woke up that night, she realized that Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian had left her quite a number of calls. She quickly went online and was surprised to see those two still online.


    "Xin Qing!" Zhang Mi yelled. "Are you alright? Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. I''m still alive and talking to you, aren''t I?"


    Shi Qianqian barked with a humorlessugh. "If we didn''t asked, you weren''t even nning on telling us about it, were you?"


    Regardless of what was going through Ying Qingcang''s mind, it did not sit right with Young Master Shen to have Xin Qing misunderstand Ying Qingcang like that. That was why Young Master Shen had told Zhang Mi about everything that had happened. Of course, he had left out the part about the deal between Ying Qingcang and Molly. There was too much at stakes regarding that deal. If things got screwed up, all Ying Qingcang had done previously would go to ruins. The only thing Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian knew was that Ying Qingcang had justifiable reasons that had forced him to act the way he did.


    "No, I was just too exhausted. See, I called you guys straight after I woke up!" Xin Qing said unctuously. "Hey, can we not talk about this anymore? I want to forget everything as soon as possible."


    Zhang Mi''s wide-eyed stare could be seen on the video. "What about Ying Qingcang? Are you really nning to ignore him forever?"


    "I don''t want to talk about him either," Xin Qing stated in an icy tone.


    Zhang Mi smacked her desk. "Yeah! "Just ignore him. What b*llsh*t reason does he have, anyway? What reasons could possibly justify the fact that he had left you for death? I can''t believe he''s that type of person. I must''ve been out of my frigging mind to have idolized him all this time."


    "You be quiet." Shi Qianqian said in protest. "Xiao Qing, just ask yourself what type of man you think Ying Qingcang is? Sometimes what we see isn''t necessary the truth. You''ve been with him for so long. Don''t you believe him?"


    Xin Qing shook her head. "I know that he has his reasons. I also believe that if William hadn''t been there that day, Ah Che would''ve saved me." Xin Qing''s hand went to cover her chest. The image from that night, the way that Ying Qingcang had turned his back on her, shed across her mind once again. She took a few ragged breaths. "You guys won''t be able to understand what I was feeling at the time. It wasplete hopelessness, as if the whole world had abandoned me just because a man had turned his back on me."


    Zhang Mi was about to say something else, but one look from Shi Qianqian held her tongue. "Let''s not talk about this anymore. There''s still half a month until Chinese New Year. Why don''t youe home!"


    "Let me think about it," Xin Qing said, and ended the call. With both hands on her head, she walked into the bathroom.


    In S City, Molly strode haughtily into Ying Qingcang''s office.


    "Ah Cang, when are you nning to publicly announce our engagement?"


    Ying Qingcang kept his head down. "Get out!" He yelled without even looking at her.


    "What? Don''t tell me you''re regretting it?" Molly wiggled her ass and sat on his desk. "Don''t tell me you''re no longer interested in knowing the truth?"


    There was a loud smash. Ying Qingcang had given the woman a harsh kick, causing her to end up on the floor. "Get out of my sight."


    "Ah!" Molly screamed out, holding her waist. "You... If you regret everything now, you''ll never be with Xin Qing for the rest of your life!"

 Chapter 108 Sisters Reunited

    Leopards in the African ins would hide themselves for up to 24 hours just to observe their prey. They would find the right time and the best angle to extend their sharp ws. When they strike, it would be a guaranteed deathblow. Ying Qingcang was such a man. He was a man who would tear his prey apart in the most savage of ways, snapping its throat, not giving it any chance to toy with him.


    "I can hand you over to Young Master Shen right this instant. He''s got tons ofckeys over there. More than enough to make it impossible for you even get out of bed after they''re done with you." Ying Qingcang said as he slowly approached Molly. He stared right into her eyes. "Or I could just douse you with aphrodisiac right now, and then throw you into a prison full of horny men. Tell me... Do you think you can get out of there alive?"


    Molly refused to believe that he would do that. "You really have the guts to do that? How would you exin it to my family, then? Your grandfather would not forgive you."


    "Hahaha..." Ying Qingcangughed at her mockingly. "Who do you think you are, huh? You think your family would risk making an enemy of me for your sake?" Ying Qingcang threw a stack of documents right in her face. "See for yourself!"


    Trembling, Molly picked up the folder from the floor. After flipping through a few pages, her entire face morphed into a look of surprise as she shook her head. "You... You nned this from the start. How dare you?"


    "Why won''t I dare?" Ying Qingcang stood tall and looked down at her condescendingly. "If you have the balls to negotiate with me, then you should have prepared yourself to be torn apart. In fact, you should have prepared to pay the price the moment you humiliated Xin Qing at the auction!"


    When Ying Qingcang had helped Molly secure half of her family''s assets, he had bound her family''s business together with Ying Enterprises. Right now, if Ying Enterprises divested itself of her family''s business, Molly''s family would face bankruptcy due to poor cash flow. It was what Ying Qingcang had decided to do from the very beginning. Nobody could take advantage of a beast and then walk away with their bodies fully intact. To get a beast to stretch out its ws for your sake, you have to be prepared for it to turn on you.


    "I was wrong... Ah Cang..." Molly kneeled on the floor and crawled towards him, wanting to hug Ying Qingcang''s leg. But Ying Qingcang kicked her away before she could reach him. "I am a man of my word. I will announce our engagement after Chinese New Year. After that, you will tell me everything you know obediently. I won''t touch your family. Of course... It would be a different story if you dare defy me from now on!"


    Molly picked herself up from the floor, stumbling all the way. "You''re a demon. You''re a goddamn demon." She mumbled.


    Frowning, Ah Nan watched as Molly ran out of the room as if she had just seen a ghost. "It''s because of this woman that the young master and the young miss are in such a state," he thought. "Young Master, why are you still going through with the engagement? We already have full control over her family."


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes shone as bright as the stars. With inborn confidence, he said, "Since everyone is putting on an act, it won''t be right if I miss out on the show."


    "Then the Young Miss..."


    "She''s got nowhere to run." Ying Qingcang said, narrowing his eyes. "I told you from the start that I''m the only person she can marry. I''ll let her y around for a while." Ying Qingcang paused. "Tell the one who''s in charge of her security detail that if anything else happens after this, he can kiss his job goodbye!"


    Xin Qing was the winner of the academy''s "Student of the Year" award. She was even granted a schrship worth 800 Euros. CK had already prepared an employment contract, which she had signed. Now, she could start working at CK whenever she wanted. Nheless, Xin Qing decided toplete her studies at the academy first. She still had another half a year left to go next year.


    She had used the money from the schrship to buy gifts. She had even bought some for Xin Yudie''s children. Xin Qing had no idea why she did that. When she was picking out a gift for Ah Sha, she thought she found something that suited Xin Yudie''s kids, so she bought them along the way. One week before Chinese New Year, Xin Qing returned to China. At the airport, Zhang Mi started shouting the moment she spotted Xin Qing from afar.


    "Xin Qing!" Zhang Mi, in her red leather skirt, looked like an eye-catching fireball. She hurtled in Xin Qing''s direction, turning everyone''s heads along the way. When she reached Xin Qing, the two of them hugged and were soon leaping around.


    "Oh, I''ve missed you to death!" Zhang Mi pinched Xin Qing''s face. "I haven''t seen you for almost a year!"


    Shi Qianqian strolled towards them casually and then pulled Zhang Mi off of Xin Qing. "Watch yourself, will you? Your skirt is so short."


    "This is just me being emotional!" Zhang Mi said with red rimmed eyes. "You two got to hang out with each other for half a month. Hell, I don''t care. I''m going to France after I graduate next year. You''ll have to take care of my living arrangements and food!"


    "Won''t you just add to Xiao Qingqing''s troubles by going there?" Came a teasing voice. Young Master Shen stood there smugly in a grey fur coat. Passing women were all staring at him with starry eyes. Young Master Shen headed towards the three of them, smiling all the way. Xin Qing and her friends could only feel the eyes of the other women in their surroundings. Those women were like hungry tigresses who were mere seconds away from pouncing on them.


    "Hey, Flower Peacock, it''s the middle of a freaking winter, stop being in heat!" Zhang Mi felt like biting Young Master Shen''s head off everytime she saw him. Even more so considering that she had lost her virginity to a man like him. At that thought, she felt the urge to skin Young Master Shen alive and then swallow him whole.


    Although Young Master Shen still had the perfect smile on his face, the words leaving his mouth were like lethal venom. "Why don''t you try it if you can! See if the men around you would even spare you a single nce."


    "Ha!" Zhang Mi had perked up at this point. "Me? You think no man would want to look at me? Just you wait!" In the next second, she removed her overcoat, revealing the skimpy leather shirt that she wore underneath. Then, she made two rounds in the area, her hips swaying and her three-inch knee-high boots clicking with every step she took. It was a disy that had induced numerous catcalls. She walked up to Young Master Shen. Then she lifted her head and shoved her breast right to his face. "I''m the real thing. Unlike those people with tiny cocks. Hard on the eyes and hardly of any use!"


    Young Master Shen red at her before his face broke off into a grin. "Mine? Hard on the eyes and hardly of any use, you say? I seem to recall the way a certain someone had screamed my name for the entire night."


    "B*llsh*t!" Zhang Mi raised her leg and gave Young Master Shen a kick, which he blocked. The sharp breaths taken by the surrounding men were audible. A few were sporting nosebleeds right then and there.


    Xin Qing quickly took the coat and covered Zhang Mi with it. "Put it down, put it down, put your leg down! You''re shing your underwear!"


    "Enough, you two. This is a public ce, so watch yourselves, both of you." Shi Qianqian pushed Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen apart. "Why don''t you two just hook up." She said, looking at Zhang Mi at first before turning to Young Master Shen, "And have a love-hate rtionship with each other!"


    "Oh pooh!"


    "Eww!"


    Then the two of them spoke at the exact same time.


    "I won''t marry her even if she''s thest woman on earth!" "I won''t marry him even if he''s thest man on earth!"


    Xin Qing and Shi Qianqian nced at each other. "They have so much chemistry, and yet they''re t-out denying the possibility of hooking up..." They thought both thought.


    They went along with their original n, which involved Xin Qing staying at Shi Qianqian''s ce. By Ying Qingcang''s decree, Young Master Shen was supposed to follow Xin Qing around at all times. As of that day, bickering voices of a man and a woman could be heard in Shi Qianqian''s house bright and early in the morning. If Shi Qianqian had not been staying in a detached vi, someone would have reported them to the police ages ago for disrupting the peace.


    On the third day of her return, Xin Qing called Xin Yudie.


    Over the phone, Xin Yudie told her, "If you aren''t scared, juste to my house!"


    So Xin Qing went to Xin Yudie''s house, though Young Master Shen was the one who had driven her there and Zhang Mi would sit beside her throughout the entire meeting.


    "Let me look at you. You look pretty well, and I heard you''re a famous designer now!" Xin Yudie invited them both into the house. She even shot a nce at Young Master Shen, who sat in the car acting as the pair''s bodyguard.


    The moment they stepped through the door, two children, who looked like exact clones of each other, rushed towards them. "Mom, which one is auntie?"


    "These are your twins?" Xin Qing asked in pleasant surprise. "They''re so cute!"


    The current Xin Yudie was apletely different person from the Xin Yudie from one year ago. She had always been beautiful. But now that she had purged herself of all the jealousy and the foul intent that she once held, her entire aura had changed into that of happiness and feminity. She looked beautiful and elegant. In that moment, Xin Yudie was smiling as she picked up her two children. "There, this is beautiful aunt right here. She''s your auntie. She''s also my younger sister!"


    "Nice to meet you, auntie!" The two voices rang out in unison, both of which had originated from two faces that looked like the exact copy of each other. Their soft and gooey voice could literally make anyone die from an overload of cuteness.


    Not wanting to be left out, Zhang Mi approached the two children. "And me! And me! I''m Auntie Mi! Come on! Greet me! Greet me!"


    The twins nced at Xin Yudie. When their mother gave them a nod, they turned her head to Zhang Mi and shouted in unison, "Nice to meet you Auntie Mi!"


    "You''re really the one who raised them?" Zhang Mi looked at Xin Yudie doubtfully as she hugged the twins and gave them a kiss each.


    Xin Yudie did not take offence at Zhang Mi''s insinuation. She merely chuckled and invited her guests to take a seat. When hot tea was served by a maidservant, she said, "It''s precisely because I''ve been taken advantage of in the past that I should raise them carefully." Xin Yudie smiled at Xin Qing. "I don''t wish for my children to go down the same path that I did and repeat my mistakes. I want them to lead lives of their own."


    "You''ve done a fantastic job!" Xin Qing took out the gifts she had brought and gave them to the twins. The two children took the gifts happily before stepping aside to open them. "Their father..."


    Xin Yudie knew what Xin Qing was trying to say. She pointed behind them, towards a corridor whose far end was adorned with a wedding photo. The photo showed Xin Yudie and Huang Jianbin; each of them was holding one of the twins in their arms.


    "I''m his only legal wife. He treats us very well." Xin Yudie let out a chuckle. "He still has other women outside the house though, but what can I do? A while back, one of those women came to the house, but Huang Jianbin nearly beat her to death before he threw her out. He''s using this way to guarantee my position and status. He told me that other than me, the rest are merely his ythings. I think this is fine, though. Sometimes we have to be grateful."


    When she finished speaking, Xin Yudie appraised Xin Qing for a moment. "What about you? When are youing back to marry Ying Qingcang?"


    "It''s over between us." Xin Qing said in a t voice. Her face betrayed neither happiness nor anger.


    "Wait, don''t tell me it''s true?" Xin Yudie said in suprise. "Old Huang did mention something about Ying Qingcang''s n to marry some kind of princess from the British royal family. Could it be..."


    Xin Qing nodded. "It''s the truth. They''re probably about to be engaged soon."


    "I was against the idea of you going with him since the start, and look at you now." Xin Yudie sighed. "But with your current abilities, you can live a good life even without a man!"


    Xin Qing stayed at Xin Yudie''s ce until afternoon. On the way back, Xin Qing suddenly had a wonderful feeling. Before, Xin Yudie would want nothing more than to bring death upon her. Xin Qing had once hated Xin Yudie''s guts too. But today, they were able to chat andugh with each other like they were old friends. Although they were not even close to being sisters, they could still feel the other''s sincerity and kindness. Perhaps it was due to the fact that they shared the same blood. This inborn fact, one that could never be changed, had brought the two of them closer and closer to each other!


    The following day, Xin Qing decided to drop by Ying''s residence. She was starting to miss Ah Sha. Before this, she had asked Young Master Shen to ry a request to Ying Qingcang. She wanted to ask if he would allow Ah Sha to stay at Shi Qianqian''s ce for a while. Ying Qingcang had agreed on the condition that Xin Qing woulde by the house to pick up Ah Sha herself. So Xin Qing had no other choice but to drop by the house. In fact, it was Ying Qingcang himself who hade to pick her up. They had not spoken a single word to each other throughout the entire drive. When they walked through the door, they immediately heard Ah Sha''s crying voice. They also heard the sharp, rebuking voice of a woman.


    "You bastard child! Eat! Did you hear me?! Eat!"

 Chapter 109 Please Return My Daughter to Me

    "Smack!" Xin Qing''s palm connected with Molly''s cheek. Xin Qing was so enraged that she was shaking all over.


    "You filthy b*tch! You dare hit me?" Molly pounced on Xin Qing. Before Molly''s strike could find it''s target, her arm was grabbed by Ying Qingcang, who then flung her to the floor.


    Having heard themotion, Aunt Tian and Uncle Fu rushed into the room. At the sight of Ah Sha, Aunt Tian began to panic. "Oh my God. I just left to prepare some milk powder for the child. How did it be like this?"


    "Ah Sha, don''t cry! Mommy is here now. Mommy is here!" With great care, Xin Qing wiped off the stains of applesauce from Ah Sha''s mouth. Turning to Aunt Tian, she said, "Thank you so much for helping me look after Ah Sha all this while. Can you help me pack her things? I''m taking her away from here."


    "Young Miss!" Aunt Tian had felt tremendous joy when she saw Xin Qing. But upon hearing Xin Qing''s n to take Ah Sha away, Aunt Tian looked at Ying Qingcang with a conflicted expression.


    Ying Qingcang stared icily at Molly, who remained seated on the ground. Molly held her cheek with her hand, trying everything to avoid his gaze. Time and again, she would shoot res at Xin Qing. Deep down, she felt the urge to bite Xin Qing to death.


    "Ah Sha and Xin Qing will stay outside the house for a few days." Ying Qingcang said. But the moment those words left his mouth, Xin Qing spoke with a face that waspletely devoid of emotions. "I''ve changed my mind. I''m bringing Ah Sha back with me to France."


    Ying Qingcang frowned. "How are you supposed to take care of her all alone?"


    "That''s my business. I know I won''t let Ah Sha stay here and be abused." Xin Qing picked Ah Sha up. Before heading upstairs to start packing Ah Sha''s belongings, she threw out a cold parting shot, "If you try to stop me, then we''ll see each other in court."


    Xin Qing packed Ah Sha''s things and then had Uncle Fu and Ah Che load the things into the car. In the meantime, Aunt Tian was crying surreptitiously. When youe right down to it, Aunt Tian had practically raised Ah Sha. Aunt Tian was already emotionally attached to the child, so naturally, this would be difficult parting for her. Through all that, Xin Qing never spared Ying Qingcang a single nce. Ying Qingcang could do nothing other than stand there with a dark scowl on his face, giving out a bone chilling aura from head to toe. When Xin Qing was getting in the car with Ah Sha in her arms, Ying Qingcang moved to the driver side and opened the door to get in.


    "There''s no need for you to drive me. Ah Che can do it." Xin Qing still refused to look at him. Ying Qingcang''s fist mmed down on the door. "Come here!" He roared. Those words were meant for Molly, who was standing at the front entrance. Molly staggered over.


    "Kneel." Ying Qingcang said, ring at her. Deep down, he wanted to wring this woman''s neck until it finally snapped in his hands.


    Molly stared back at him. "Wh-wh¡ª what did you just say?"


    "Apologize," Ying Qingcang said, kicking Molly from behind. Molly stumbled and nearly rammed her head into the car. She kneeled on the ground and finally began to cry.


    Xin Qing looked at them quietly. "You guys can carry on with your charade after I leave. Ah Che, if you don''t start driving now, I''ll get down and start walking."


    "I''ll start driving right away!" Ah Che closed his side of the door and sneaked a nce at Ying Qingcang. After that, he fired up the engine and drove off.


    Ying Qingcang stood there for a long time. After a while, he turned around and began walking towards another car. "Uncle Fu, I don''t want to see this woman hereter when I return."


    Molly threw herself at the car door, refusing to let him leave. "Ying Qingcang? You promised me we''d be engaged. Don''t you want to know..."


    "And I also mentioned to you before not to test my patience. Otherwise, I won''t mind using other methods to get that information out of you." Ying Qingcang said. After that, he floored the elerator and drove towards thepany. Ah Nan had heard about everything from Ah Che. When he saw Ying Qingcang at thepany, he quickly asked, "Young Master, did you really let the young miss take Ah Sha away?"


    If Xin Qing really did take Ah Sha away, then Ying Qingcang could no longer use Ah Sha as an excuse to go see Xin Qing.


    "Sir, you could always ask thewyer to talk things out with the young miss..."


    Ying Qingcang waved a hand. "It''s useless. If you use the same old trick and threaten her with the fact that she can''t adopt Ah Sha without being married, she won''t hesitate to find a random person and then marry him."


    "Ah!" Ah Nan''s jaw dropped. He did not dare say anything else after that.


    Just then, Young Master Shen stormed in and began shouting, "Hey, hey! What the hell did you do again? Why the heck would Xiao Qingqing be taking Ah Sha away?"


    "You came just in time. Ask your people to take Molly away. Do whatever it takes to get the words out of her," Ying Qingcang said. Then he turned to Ah Nan and said, "Withdraw all our funds from the Morgan family. Tell them that I no longer want Molly and that if they''re still looking for a coboration, then they should show me the right attitude."


    Ah Nan nodded and left to carry out the directive. "Tsk, tsk, tsk," Young Master Shen saidcently. "Yo, yo. What did that dumb bimbo do again? Looks like she has finally made you snap."


    Irritated, Ying Qingcang grabbed the nearest object on his desk and hurled it at Young Master Shen. Young Master Shen dodged and continued his gloating, "I told you ages ago not to hold back when dealing with her. Just force the words straight out of her! But you didn''t listen and had insisted on going round in circles. And look what happened? Let''s see what kind of excuse you cane up with to go see Xiao Qingqing!"


    "The old man owed the Morgan family a favor. The doctor said he doesn''t have long. I was just nning to drag things out for a little while before taking action." Ying Qingcang sat down, massaging his forehead. All of a sudden, his eyes shed with menace. "But Molly kept testing my patience. And now Xin Qing hates me even more. D*mn it to hell!" Ying Qingcang''s pounded the desk with his fist. When he recalled the way Xin Qing had refused to even look at him, his heart was once again filled with panic and hatred.


    "It''s best if you give your grandfather a heads up. Otherwise, he''d be clueless when Morgan''s people go to him." Young Master Shen said, standing up. "Leave that dimwit Molly to me. I''ll get her to spit out the truth."


    "About Xin Qing..." Ying Qingcang said all of a sudden.


    Young Master Shen''s head popped back in through the doorway. "Don''t worry. I''ll clear things up with her. Although... I bet she won''t forgive you even after I told her everything."


    "Get out!" Ying Qingcang tossed an ashtray at the door.


    Young Master Shen ran off,ughing creepily as he did.


    Xin Qing and Shi Qianqian were unpacking Ah Sha''s belongings. At the same time, Zhang Mi was sitting there, watching the little person in her arms. The little person was munching on an apple. "Hey, don''t take this the wrong way, but I think baby Ah Sha resembles Xin Qing a lot!" Zhang Mi said as she poked at Ah Sha''s meaty face. "She''s like a mini version of Xin Qing."


    "That''s perfect. That way nobody would suspect that Xin Qing isn''t Ah Sha''s biological mother when she grows up." Shi Qianqian ruffled Ah Sha head. Ah Sha, being the good-natured child that she was, rubbed her face on Shi Qianqian''s palm twice.


    "Okay, fine, she gave birth to Ah Sha. But the problem is, with whom?" Zhang Mi said and then gave Xin Qing a nudge. "Is this your way of cutting off all ties with Ying Qingcang?"


    "If not? What was I supposed to do? Keep waiting until they''re married and go on abusing my little Ah Sha?" mes of anger rose within Xin Qing at the thought. She wanted to strangle Ying Qingcang to death. How dare he allow someone to treat Ah Sha like that. "Good thing I saw the whole thing in time. Otherwise, I really can''t imagine what''ll happen."


    The first thing Xin Qing had done when she returned to Shi Qianqian''s ce was to carefully bathe Ah Sha. While doing so, she had taken the opportunity to check Ah Sha''s body for wounds and any signs of physical abuse. Heck, she had even brought out a magnifying ss for that. In her mind, Ah Sha''s wounds might note in the form of obvious physical trauma, but in forms undetectable to the eyes, such as needle punctures, for instance. Thank goodness she had not discovered anything in the end. Ah Sha''s white and plump skin was clean and wless.


    In truth, Molly had some pretty bad luck. Normally, she would not have the chance to interact with Ah Sha at all. Aunt Tian and Uncle Fu had been watching over the child vigntly all this while. Today was the first day Molly had the chance to get her hands on Ah Sha, yet she was caught red-handed by Xin Qing...


    Young Master Shen came over again that night and had shamelessly insisted on staying for dinner. He spent the entire meal trying to clear Ying Qingcang''s name. He had refused to leave until it was veryte. When it was time for him to leave, Shi Qianqian asked him to give Zhang Mi a ride. Young Master Shen balked at the request and had thrown out an offhand remark.


    "My car has no room for her!"


    Chuckling, Zhang Mi picked up her clothes and dragged Young Master Shen out by the ear. "Not only will I ride in your car tonight, but I''ll also be stomping my feet all over your steering wheel."


    Before he left, Young Master Shen paused just outside the door. When he looked at Xin Qing, his expression was grim and sombre. "Xiao Qingqing," he said, "I know that there''s nothing more I can say to change your mind. But you know him. You know as well as I do the kind of man he is. Stop making things difficult for yourself. Everyone will be in pain if things go on like this."


    Xin Qing shot him a deep, profound look. Turning around to close the door, she said, "Living with this kind of pain is simpler."


    The meaning behind those words eluded Young Master Shen. It was the same for Ying Qingcang, too, when Young Master Shen ryed her exact words to him. Only Xin Qing knew the meaning behind her words. Since it was no longer possible for her and Ying Qingcang to be together, it was better for them to severe all ties rather than being entangled like they used to. That was why she had decided to take Ah Sha away. That way, there would be nothing left between Ying Qingcang and herself.


    Though Xin Qing hadpletely underestimated the level of shamelessness that Ying Qingcang was capable of...


    "What are you doing here?" It was bright and early on Chinese New Year''s eve when the door bell rang. Xin Qing had answered the door and saw Ying Qingcang standing there carrying a huge box with him. Young Master Shen was there too.


    "Haha! We''re all single, unattached recluses. It''s much livelier to celebrate Chinese New Year together!" Young Master Shen said as he tried to shove Ying Qingcang through the door. Xin Qing was about to stand in his way to prevent his entry when a soft voice rang out from behind.


    "Daddy! Daddy!" Those two words hade out from little Ah Sha''s mouth in a way that was indisputably clear. Xin Qing turned her head and saw a tiny figure waddling towards Ying Qingcang. Ah Sha dove at Ying Qingcang and buried her head against Ying Qingcang''s chest. Ying Qingcang picked Ah Sha up in one swift motion. Ah Sha rubbed her face against his in response.


    "How about daddy y with Ah Sha!" Ying Qingcang took out a massive doll from therge box. Ah Sha pped her hands and said, "Daddy doll! Daddy doll!"


    By the time Xin Qing snapped out of her daze, the father-daughter pair had already moved into the living room.


    Young Master Shen came up to her. "Enough. You really have the heart to let him spend Chinese New Year all alone in that house?" He remarked, which earned him a re from Xin Qing. Shi Qianqian and Ding Lei had been secretly watching the scene from the kitchen. Ding Lei was not happy at all now that his private time with Shi Qianqian had been ruined by so many people.


    "I''ll go book a flight right now. We''ll spend Chinese New Year abroad." He said fiercely.


    Shi Qianqian kissed him. "Be a good boy, okay? We can''t leave. Otherwise, Xin Qing would feel bad. I mean, it''s good to have more people around. It''s more lively that way!"


    "Then tonight you must be on top. And you must allow me to ravish you however I want it!" Ding Lei had sneakily thrown out the request. Shi Qianqian had been unable to rx and fully let herself go in bed. All these while, Ding Lei had been trying to condition her and teach her more about sex.


    Shi Qianqian red at him. "How can you be so shameless?"


    "If you don''t promise me now, then I''ll go book the flight right away!"


    Shi Qianqian pinched him before nodding begrudgingly. "Fine. Go and greet Ying Qingcang. I''ll ask the restaurant to send over the reunion dinner."


    Ying Qingcang feltpletely at home here. A few times, Ding Lei had tried to fool him into releasing his hold on an event next year, but he had t out refused. In the end, Ding Lei just sneered at him.


    "Serves you right that your woman had tossed you away!"


    Ying Qingcang red at Ding Lei. "I heard from Xin Qing that your sex life isn''t all that satisfying. Need me to give you a few pointers?" Ying Qingcang shot back coldly.


    Ding Lei spit out his drink, though he might as well be spitting out his own blood at this point. "They talk about these things among besties?" He thought.


    Things had been going quite well until the time they were about to have their reunion dinner. Well, until Young Master Shen received a sudden phone call, to be precise. After taking the call, he turned to look at Ying Qingcang with a grave expression. "Someone had rescued Molly."

 Chapter 110 Accident

    Ying Qingcang''s jaw hung agape and eyes bulged at the news, although it onlysted for a short while. After that, he nodded and went back to ying with Ah Sha. Seeing Ying Qingcang''s reaction, Young Master Shen made no furtherments. Instead, he went into the kitchen and brought out the bowls and chopsticks.


    Xin Qing cradled Ah Sha in her arms at all times not because she wanted to, but because Ah Sha cried unless she yed with Ying Qingcang while being in Xin Qing''s arms at the same time. Otherwise, Xing Qing would not want to sit close to Ying Qingcang.


    "Are you really not nning to be engaged with her?" Xin Qing finally yielded and asked, though she regretted it the moment the question left her mouth.


    Ying Qingcang nced at her. "She repeatedly wronged you and made you unhappy. The prior agreement between us had been nullified."


    "Then why imprison her?" All of a sudden, Xin Qing felt as if she realized something important, but the feeling vanished instantly.


    "She concealed some things from me. Those things are important to me..." Ying Qingcang trailed off, and then paused. But he did not continue. "If I hadn''t searched to find out the truth about why you were so dead set on leaving me, I wouldn''t have ended up breaking your heart at the auction hall," Ying Qingcang thought, finishing the words left unsaid. Everytime he thought of that, Ying Qingcang''s heart throbbed. But now, he knew better than to mention anything of the sort in front of Xin Qing. He did not want to remind Xin Qing of those things that scared her.


    There was nothing left for Xin Qing to say at that point. She knew Ying Qingcang would never tell her all the details. Otherwise, Young Master Shen would have bbed when begging for her forgiveness on Ying Qingcang''s behalf. "But what could be so important to Ying Qingcang that he would go to such lengths?" she wondered.


    "Do you want to know?" Ying Qingcang guessed what went through her head the moment he saw her face. He smiled at her suddenly. "Move back to the house with Ah Sha, and I''ll tell you everything!"


    Xin Qing pursed her lips. "There isn''t a single part of me that wants to know. That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Then why did you ask just now?" Ying Qingcang suddenly moved very close to her. Xin Qing felt his breath tickling her forehead. She leaped up and ced Ah Sha into Ying Qingcang''s arms. "I''ll help set the table!" she said and then made a dash for the kitchen.


    Just then, Young Master Shen strolled out, carrying a ss of red wine. He shot a nce at Xin Qing''s back and asked Ying Qingcang curiously, "Man, what did you say? You just gave Xiao Qingqing quite the scare!"


    "Nothing. I was just testing her body''s reaction to me," Ying Qingcang said, grinning from cheek to cheek.


    Xin Qing''s mood was the opposite of Ying Qingcang''s. In fact, she covered her own face in that moment, berating herself for how utterly pathetic she was.


    "Your hair''s about to fall into the fish!" Shi Qianqian took care of the food sent over for their reunion dinner. From Xing Qing''s appearance, it would not take much to guess what happened to her. "What did Ying Qingcang do to you?" Shi Qianqian asked.


    "Ah?" Xin Qing gave a start at first, and then hurried out a denial. "Nothing!"


    "Nothing?" Shi Qianqian looked at her. "Then why''s your face so red?"


    Xin Qing patted her cheeks a few times. "Is it very red?"


    Shi Qianqian nodded. "Very."


    "Damn it..." Xin Qing cursed inwardly and made a beeline for the bathroom. By the time she regained herposure, everyone sat down for dinner.


    Ying Qingcang and Young Master Shen stayed until midnight before leaving. Before he left, Ying Qingcang looked at Xin Qing and said, "If you really want to bring Ah Sha with you, then I''ll send Aunt Tian to France with you." After that, he left without giving Xin Qing a chance to refuse.


    "Have you thought things through? You really want to take Ah Sha?" Shi Qianqian went to Xin Qing''s room after showering. "If you do, then I''m afraid there really isn''t much chance for you to see each other again."


    Xin Qing nodded. "That''s exactly why I need to take Ah Sha with me."


    "You still love him, don''t you?"


    Xin Qing''s mind went nk. "Do I still love him?" she thought. Hell if she knew.


    "If you don''t love him, why bother leaving?" Shi Qianqian said sagely before patting Xin Qing''s shoulder and walking back to her own room. Xin Qingy on her bed, staring at Ah Sha who made drool bubbles in her sleep. Xin Qing''s heart softened instantly. She kissed Ah Sha''s cheek and said, "Baby. I still love him. That man is your daddy. Too bad we''re destined to be apart. When you grow up, will you help mommy take care of him?"


    The only answer she got in return was a bursting bubble at the corner of Ah Sha''s lips.


    Back at Ying residence, Ying Qingcang and Young Master Shen sat in the study. Standing before them was a middle-aged man, whose entire face lined with vicious muscles that bespoke menace and brutality. From head to toe, the man emanated murderous vibes. One could tell from a single nce that this was a man who lived among knives and swords and who once wallowed in blood. A man of the mafia.


    "Speak!" Young Master Shen looked at the man. "What happened?"


    The middle-aged man gave a nod and quickly began his report. "Young master, the boys didn''t ck off. They watched the woman like a hawk. But a bunch of men came out of nowhere. They definitely didn''t seem local. Also..." The middle-aged man paused in thought for a while before continuing, "It didn''t seem like they were out for blood. They seem reluctant to hurt the boys, just rescued the woman, that''s all."


    "Reluctant to hurt?" Ying Qingcang clenched his fist. "Are you positive?"


    "I''m sure of it!" the middle-aged man said with conviction.


    "Are they people we know?" Young Master Shen frowned. "What can you tell from their tactics? What about their techniques? Anything?"


    The middle-aged man nodded. "They look like westerners."


    "How can you tell?"


    "From the way they fight!"


    Young Master Shen waved a hand. "Very well. You''re dismissed!"


    The middle-aged man bowed and retreated from the room.


    Ying Qingcang noticed the cryptic look Young Master Shen shot him. "Why are you looking at me like that? Spit it out if you have something to say."


    Young Master Shen cleared his throat twice. "You''ve guessed it already, haven''t you?"


    "It''s either my grandfather or my father." A coldugh escaped Ying Qingcang''s throat. "If it''s my grandfather, I can understand. He couldn''t just stand by and watch the offspring of his good friend tortured, so he got her out. But if it''s my father..." Ying Qingcang stood up abruptly. "Then it means he had a hand in all of this."


    "If Uncle Ying was the one who drugged you and forced Xin Qing to leave you, what''s his purpose?" Young Master Shen stroked his chin, very puzzled with the turn of events. "Wasn''t he the one willing to move heaven and earth just to get you two together in the first ce?"


    Ying Qingcang frowned. "Actually, I should''ve considered this possibility ages ago. Other than him, who else could''ve forced Xin Qing to leave me?"


    "But what possible reason could he have used to force her to leave?" Young Master Shen shook his head repeatedly. "None of this makes sense!"


    "It''s pretty easy to find out the answer. We just have to make him talk."


    "You''re going back to Ennd now?" Young Master Shen stood up. "I''m going with you!"


    All of a sudden, Ying Qingcang''s phone rang. He nced at the caller ID and picked up.


    "Young Master! The old master is in trouble," Ah Nan''s voice red out the phone''s speaker. It boomed so loud even Young Master Shen heard it. Young Master Shen stroked his chin harder. "What the... What a real coincidence!"


    It turned out when Ying Hao headed back from meeting his friend, he ran into a demonstration by an anti-government group. The rioters shed with the police and Ying Hao was injured in the process. Amidst the pandemonium, Ying Hao''s head was smashed into a explosion-proof te, knocking him out cold instantly. When Ying Qingcang and Young Master Shen arrived in Ennd the following day, Ying Hao was still in ICU.


    "Ah Cang!" A devastated Rong Siman came over the moment she saw him. Young Master Shen greeted the woman with overt courtesy. "Aunt Ying!"


    The look on Rong Siman''s face changed instantly, though she did not pay Young Master Shen any mind. She threw a helpless frown at Ying Qingcang. "If something happens to your father then I... I..."


    "Oh, I don''t think you have anything to worry about. He won''t die that easily. Scourges can live thousands of years, after all," Ying Qingcang said without even looking at her. He walked past her and went straight to speak to the doctor in charge. Not five minutester, he emerged, dragging Young Master Shen. "There''s someone here. Let''s go back to the house."


    "Ah Cang!" Rong Siman said in a panic. "Aren''t you going to stay?"


    Ying Qingcang turned around and shot her a nce. "Were you whiningst time about him not being able tost long enough in bed for you to service him? Well, right now he''s lying there in bed. Now, you can service him to your heart''s content." Ying Qingcang walked away, leaving a very humiliated Rong Siman in his wake.


    "Hahahaha!" Young Master Shenughed as he drove. "That woman''s face is truly... Hahaha!"


    Ying Qingcang red at him. "Keep your eyes on the road."


    "Don''t worry!" Young Master Shen said and then went back toughing his head off. After a long, intense bout ofughter, he remembered something. "Why go back to the house all of a sudden?"


    "What do you think it is that drove the old man to go behind my back and force Xin Qing to leave? And even drug me?" Ying Qingcang asked with a look of pure derision on his face.


    Young Master Shen pondered those words. After a moment, his eyes gleamed. "The Ancestral Behest!"


    Ying Hao''s obsession with the ancestral behest appeared obvious even from back then when he still desired Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing together. If the ancestral behest stated that his death could propel the Ying family into generations of glory, then Ying Hao would not hesitate to take his own life. In this vein, the ancestral behest must also be the reason that had caused him to change his mind about Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing.


    When they were both standing before the door of the underground cer, Young Master Shen held up his palm. "Don''t you have the keys?"


    Ying Qingcang shook his head. "This door can only be opened by the current generation''s head of the house."


    "Then why are we even here?" Young Master Shen asked, rolling his eyes. "You knew damn well you wouldn''t be able to open it."


    Ying Qingcang forwned in pity "Come on, let''s go check out his study."


    In the end, they were met with more disappointment. They found nothing. Ying Qingcang left the ce silently. It was as if he already expected such an oue.


    "Why don''t... Why don''t we go check out your grandfather''s ce?"


    "This has nothing to do with him. I''m sure of it. So let''s not waste time there." Ying Qingcang paused in thought. "Since the old man was lying in the hospital right now, the situation is in our favor regardless of whether he''s the instigator behind everything. Think about it. Where do you think he''ll keep her?"


    "When we get back, you should have Ah Nan look into the immigration records, see if we can trace those guys from there. I''ll get my boys to make a list of people who entered the country illegally." Young Master Shen smirked. "Though I hope that they entered legally."


    "How so?"


    Young Master Shen''s eyes darted towards Ying Qingcang. "Think about it. If they entered legally, then there has to be some kind of paper trail or record when they passed the border. But now that they have Molly with them, leaving the country legally is no longer an option. If that''s the case, then we can pretty much trace them in just one go."


    "Because there will only be official records of their entry and not of their departure. That will make it so much easier for us to trace them!" Ying Qingcang said, finishing Young Master Shen''s line of thought.


    "Exactly!" Young Master Shen winked. "Now we just have to try our luck!"


    Xin Qing thought she would still see Ying Qingcang, but he never came by again after that day. It was through Ding Lei, who heard the news from Ah Nan, that Xin Qing learned of what happened to Ying Hao.


    "His father is in aa, and he isn''t even there in Ennd. I heard he''s back in the country already," Zhang Mi said, mocking Ying Qingcang as she ate. "Such an unfilial man, I bet he won''t treat his own wife well!"


    Shi Qianqian red at Zhang Mi. "Stop making randomments about other people''s business."

 Chapter 111 Dont Move, or Ill Strangle Her to Death

    Xin Qingmented no further regarding the matter. She packed her belongings and return to France. She had to bring the baby food Ah Sha ate for the return trip, since those products were unavable for purchase in France. A sudden dietary change risked irritating the baby''s digestive tract, causing diarrhea. Also, she had to see someone at least once before she left.


    "You haven''t changed much, I see!" Chen Ming said, looking at the girl sitting before him. Although she cradled a baby in her arms, she still appeared verydy-like.


    Xin Qingughed. "How much change could there be in just one year! What about you? No girlfriend?"


    "My parents did introduce me to a few. Too bad neither of them worked out," Chen Ming said helplessly. "Maybe I should take a trip to France and have a look around. Who knows, sparks might fly there."


    "Sounds good! I''ll remember to introduce you to a few beautiful women."


    The two people smiled at each other. All of a sudden, silence fell. After a long while, Chen Ming broke the silence. "You and Ying Qingcang-"


    "There''s nothing between us now," Xin Qing said, cutting him off. "This time, I''m taking Ah Sha back to France with me."


    Chen Ming''s frown gave away his confusion. "Why on earth would you two split up?"


    "Hm, how should I put it?" Xin Qing tilted her head sideways. "Well, I suppose it''s fate. Or should I say that we''re destined to be apart."


    "That''s just an excuse," Chen Ming said, not agreeing with her at all. "If you no longer love him, why not give me a chance? Let me take care of you both."


    Xin Qing red at the man. "Don''t joke around!"


    "Who asked you to leave and break up with me on a whim," Chen Ming grumbled. "I wouldn''t have backed away if I''d known back then that things would turn out this way."


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore," Xin Qing said, patting Ah Sha, who already fell asleep. "I just want to bid you farewell and catch up for a bit, see how you''re doing."


    Chen Ming sighed. "Stop acting so mature. You know you''re just twenty."


    Chen Ming dropped Xin Qing off at the house. While getting out of the car, Xin Qing reminded him once again. "Listen to me. Find a girlfriend soon. Don''t let uncle and auntie fret over you at that kind of age." Chen Ming smiled at her and said, "I''ll try." The two waved goodbye and parted ways.


    By the following night, Xin Qing finished packing her luggage and was set to board the ne the next day. Ying Qingcang, whom she had not seen for almost a month, suddenly stopped by.


    "This is for you," he said, handing a beautiful box to her. Xin Qing nearly shouted when she opened the box. "This is... Happiness?"


    The box contained the exact ne she designed for thepetitionst time. Ying Qingcang nodded. "I''d originally nned to give it to you as a Christmas gift. But then I was very angry at the time, because I felt you were unwilling to return to my side. So I kept it. I thought I''d give you it after you changed your mind."


    "I don''t want it. And I haven''t changed my mind now either." Xin Qing shoved the box back into his hand. "You can give it to your next fiance in the future."


    Ying Qingcang avoided her attempt. "I have no intention of doing that." Suddenly, he grinned. "Are you jealous?"


    "Jea- jealous? Stop spouting nonsense!" Xin Qing averted her eyes, refusing to look at him.


    Ying Qingcang loosened his tie. He flicked a sideways nce, and out of the corner of his eyes, noticed Shi Qianqian in the kitchen, who eavesdropped on their conversation. Ying Qingcang ignored the intrusion and sighed at Xin Qing. "Argh. This was meant for you from the very start. I never had any fiance or whatever. Didn''t you already know those were fake?"


    "The one with Molly was fake, but the real one wille at some point in the future." Xin Qing said with resolution in his tone at her refusal.


    Ying Qingcang stood up. "If you don''t want it, then deal with it however you like. You''re free to throw it away or give it to someone else." He headed towards the door. "I won''t be sending you off tomorrow. Have a safe trip!"


    "Hey!" Xin Qing was just about to give chase to the man when Shi Qianqian suddenly emerged and snatched the box away from her hand. Xin Qing watched helplessly as Ying Qingcang waved at her as he left.


    Shi Qianqian took out the ne from the box and held it up against Xin Qing''s body. "So this is the winning design. Tsk, tsk. So pretty!" Shi Qianqian said, gesturing with her hand as if to emphasize her point.


    "Why did you stop me from returning it to him?" Xin Qing snatched the ne and ced it back into the box. "Help me return this to him after I leave."


    Shi Qianqian nodded. "Oh, okay. Then I''ll just keep it for myself."


    Xin Qing red harder than usual. "Since when have you be as shameless as Zhang Mi?"


    Shi Qianqian poked Xin Qing''s forehead. "Use your head for once, will you? Look, let''s ignore the fact that you''re the only woman Ying Qingcang loves. Even if he does end up falling for someone else, do you think he''ll really give his wife something you designed?"


    "No..." Xin Qing shook her head. It took her only a second toe up with that answer.


    "Then it''s decided!" Shi Qianqian gave the box back to Xin Qing. "You keep it!"


    Young Master Shen dropped by the following day at noon just when leaving for the airport. She needn''t ask to know it was Ying Qingcang who sent him here. This time, Xin Qing did not bother toment. She got into his car and drove with them to the airport. "At least he won''t be following me all the way to France this time," she thought. When they arrived at the airport, she saw a grinning Aunt Tian already standing there, waiting for her.


    "Little Ah Sha, did you miss grandma? Grandma missed you so much!" Aunt Tian squeezed Ah Sha in her arms and showered her with kisses. She said to Xin Qing, "It''s impossible for you to attend your sses while looking after the child. It''s not safe to find a nanny either. So don''t ever say you don''t wish for me toe along or anything of the sort. Whatever happened between you and Young Master is your business. Ah Sha shouldn''t have to suffer because of it!"


    At Aunt Tian''s words, Xin Qing swallowed her pride and retort. She smiled and hugged Aunt Tian. "Then from now on, we''ll both be in Aunt Tian''s care!"


    "Now that''s a good girl!" Aunt Tian said happily and headed to the boarding gates with Ah Sha. Young Master Shen looked at Xin Qing and blinked with skepticism. "Why can''t I go with you too?"


    Xin Qing thought about how to respond. In the end, she finally threw out the question that she kept to herself for the past few days.


    "That thing you guys are investigating, it has something to do with me, doesn''t it?"


    Young Master Shen gawked at her in mild surprise before grinning. "Yeah! That''s right! Now you know just how much Ying Qingcang cares for you. Why don''t you stay? Don''t leave!"


    His words made Xin Qing feel that it was not the case at all. She praised Young Master Shen for a long time, then turned around and walked away with a sneer.


    On the second day of her return to France, Xin Qing visited the bank. She wanted to store the diamond ne in the bank''s safe deposit box. Her mind would not be at ease if she kept something so valuable at home.


    Ah Sha had not reacted poorly to the change of surroundings and was her usual boisterous self. A small park was near her house, so Aunt Tian took Ah Sha there for her ytime every morning. Everytime Xin Qing stood at the doorstep, watching their return from the park, she felt life was good. She wished everything else to be like this for the rest of their lives.


    sses began in mid-February. Xin Qing ran into Meyer at the academy on the first day of ss.


    Here you go. A gift," Xin Qing said as she passed a bag to Meyer. "There''s one for Ailey and your fiance!" She did not dare single Meyer out in her gifts. She would run into trouble if people misunderstood the nature of their rtionship again.


    Surprised, Meyer took the bag happily. In response to Xin Qing''s earlier statement, he said calmly, "No more fiance."


    "Huh?" Xin Qing said with raised eyebrows.


    "The engagement was called off."


    Meyer exined in a self-deprecating manner. "Mira''s family got on someone''s bad side. They filed for bankruptcy."


    "Oh, because the marriage would no longer be beneficial?" Xin Qing asked. "How utterly realistic," she thought. All of a sudden, something hit her. "Then you''re free!"


    "Hehe! Yup. They haven''t been able to find a suitable candidate yet. So I can rx for a while." Meyer smiled wide. "That''s why I''ve put in a request for a one-month break. I''ll be going on a cultural trip to Africa."


    Xin Qing grinned, her enthusiastic nodding giving away her envy. "How nice! I''ll go on a vacation too when I''m free."


    "You won''t be having a lot of sses this May. You can always go during that time if you feel up to it!" After that, Meyer extended an invitation to her. "Why don''t I put my trip on hold and then we can go together? I have a couple of ssmates who are interested in tagging along!"


    Xin Qing quickly waved her hand in refusal. "Don''t. I can''t confirm anything yet anyway. I''m staying with my daughter now. Might not have the time anyways."


    "You brought your baby here!" Meyer said happily. "Can I go see her?"


    Xin Qing nced at her watch as she walked to the ssroom. She waved at Meyer. "Sure! Anytime is good!"


    Meyer really dide over that weekend. Xin Qing sighed in relief when he saw that he came alone. Meyer seemingly read her mind. "Don''t worry!" Meyer said. "I came alone." Then he noticed a tiny figure waddling towards them. The tiny person''s eyes stared at the teddy bear in his hand.


    "Nice to meet you, Ah Sha!" Meyer bent down and handed Ah Sha the teddy bear, which Ah Sha happily took. Then, she nted a kiss on Meyer''s cheek. The people in Ah Sha''s family always kissed her like this; to her young mind, that was a gesture of affection.


    Meyer felt a bit emotional. This was the first time he had been kissed by a child this young. For a brief moment, he did not know how to act. Xin Qingughed at him and gestured for him to take a seat in the living room. Ah Sha sat down on the floor and yed with her new toy.


    "I didn''t know raising a child was this easy! So obedient."


    Aunt Tian heard Meyer''s words when she came out to serve tea. "That''s because our Ah Sha is so obedient. Other kids aren''t like that at all," she said with a grin.


    "Meyer, this is Aunt Tian." Xin Qing said, introducing the two, "Aunt Tian, this is Meyer, my senior from the academy."


    Aunt Tian gave Meyer a praiseful nod. After that, she muttered something under her breath before returning to the kitchen.


    "Hey, you know what? This is perfect. Now you can stay and have lunch. Try out Aunt Tian''s culinary skills," Xin Qing said. Just then, the door bell rang and Xin Qing''s eyes darted to Meyer instinctively. "Don''t tell me it''s Ailey?" Meyer stood up and followed her to the door. "That''s impossible," Meyer said. "She went to Disnend and will return next week!"


    A shadow rushed in the moment the door opened, causing Xin Qing to jump with fright.


    "Meyer!"


    "Mira?" Meyer, too was in shock, and stared at the person clinging to him. "Ho- How did you know I''d be here?"


    Mira looked to be in a bit of a flustered state. There were wrinkles all over her clothes and her hair was thrown back in a haphazard manner. An sickly color flushed her usual healthy face. She clung to Meyer and cried. "Meyer, is it true that you don''t want me anymore?"


    "You need to calm yourself," Meyer said, throwing Xin Qing an apologetic look, to which Xin Qing responded with a shake of her head. "Why don''t youe in first!" Xin Qing asked.


    Neither of them anticipated Mira''s action following that. "It''s all because of you, you bitch!" Mira roared at Xin Qing all of a sudden. "Otherwise, Meyer would not have abandoned me!"


    "Mira!" Meyer said harshly. "This is between our families. It''s got nothing to do with Xin Qing. If you keep acting like this, I have no choice but to chase you out."


    Those words destroyed any of Xin Qing''s intention of inviting Mira inside. Xin Qing turned around to leave, but Mira grabbed her. "Don''t you dare walk away. Tell me. Was it you? Were you the one who drove our family business to bankruptcy?!" Mira trapped her forearm in a vicegrip, the force causing Xin Qing a great deal of pain. Xin Qing responded with a strong shove and pushed Mira away.


    "I don''t know what you''re on about. This is my home. Please leave!"


    It was as if Mira became deranged. She pointed a finger at Xin Qing. "It had to be you! Why weren''t you sold off by those people! Why did you evene back?"


    "What did you say?" A sudden change swept across Xin Qing''s countenance. She stepped forward and grabbed Mira. "What did you just say?"

 Chapter 112 How Can I Be Turned on by Her?

    Monica felt guilt-free for all this. At first, she only called Ying Qingcang to request a job position at Ying Enterprises. It was the perfect excuse for her to leave Ennd. But much to her surprise, the man granted her wish before she even started begging for it. He straight out offered her a manager''s position.


    Reporters swarmed her the moment she dened. The reporters asked the first time she met Ying Qingcang, how they ended up dating each other, and whether she would remain in the country after their engagement. Through it all, she acted like an idiot struck by lightning. An idiot, who did nothing else but allow Ying Qingcang to shove her into the car. Until now...


    "How am I supposed to face Xin Qing in the future?" Monica bit her hankerchief. "I still have ns to be Ah Sha''s godmother!"


    Ying Qingcang shot her a quick nce. "I disapprove. You don''t have what it takes to be anyone''s godmother."


    "No. I mean..." Monica trailed off, rolling her eyes at him. "Can''t you at least tell me what this is all about?" Monica was not so idiotic as to think Ying Qingcang suddenly had an epiphany and learned that he was in love with Monica all along. He was up to something.


    Ying Qingcang calmed her back down into her chair. "That''s not important. There''s something else I want to ask you about."


    Monica felt the urge to toss the folders on Ying Qingcang''s desk in his face. Not important? To her, that was supposed to be most important. She dare not say those words though. "What thing?" she asked through clenched teeth.


    "Was my father awake when you left Ennd?"


    "Are you even his son? You don''t know if he''s awake?" Monica said in annoyance. Ying Qingcang shot her another nce. "You no longer want this job?"


    "That''s not it!" Monica quickly added, "The doctor found a blood clot in his brain. It''s pressing on his nerve. It''s uncertain when he''ll walk again."


    Ying Qingcang retreated into his thoughts, and then asked, "And that woman?"


    "Stay with him, I guess. She went to the hospital pretty much every day." Monicaugh mockingly. "She''s probably thinking that the old man would be reading his will once he wakes up!"


    Ying Qingcang nodded. "Alright. That''s all. You''re free to go. I''ve asked Ah Nan to find an apartment for you near thepany. He''ll take you there to have a lookter."


    "What? Just like that?" Monica asked in dissatisfaction. "You haven''t given me any kind of exnation!"


    "What else is there to exin? You''ve told me all you know, haven''t you?" Ying Qingcang said, waving his hand. "Hurry up and get out of here."


    Fuming, Monica yanked the door open, and was met with Ah Nan''s grinning face. "I''ll take you to the apartment," he said.


    "Like hell you are!" Monica turned around and stomped back into the office. She mmed her palm on Ying Qingcang''s desk. "If you don''t give me some kind of exnation now, then you can kiss our engagement goodbye!"


    "Oh," Ying Qingcang said. "But the word is already out, so it doesn''t really matter what you think. Plus, none of this concerns you. Everyone''s focus would mainly be on me."


    All of a sudden, Monica went quiet. Her hands rested on her hips. "Haha. I bet Xin Qing left you because of that despicable attitude of yours!"


    Ying Qingcang was a little taken back at Monica''s disy of boldness. "Since when have you found the courage to speak to me in such a way?"


    Monica''s lips curled downward in a frown. "I was too young and innocent back then. I thought I liked you, that was why I listened to you all the time. Who''s scared of you now?"


    "Oh. Okay!" Ying Qingcang pressed a button under his desk. A bell rang, and Ah Nan, who eavesdropped in the doorway, ran inside.


    Monica rolled her eyes at him. Ying Qingcang said in a t tone, "Bring me her file. And assign the position of Marketing Manager to someone else."


    "No! Don''t!" Monica grabbed Ah Nan. "How dare you!"


    Ah Nan gave Ying Qingcang a helpless look. "Young Master..."


    "Will you obey me now?" Ying Qingcang asked Monica.


    Monica released a violent shriek and clenched her teeth. "Fine!"


    "See? That wasn''t so hard, was it? Should''ve done so from the start and saved us the trouble. Now you''ve just wasted my time. Get out!" Ying Qingcang said and waved his hand as if he swatted away a couple of flies.


    Monica could not afford to piss Ying Qingcang off, so she took it all out on Ah Nan. After the visit to the apartment, she forced Ah Nan to take her shopping. They went as many as five rounds!


    "Why didn''t you buy the table cloth just now when we bought the curtains?"


    "Because the table cloth there doesn''t look nice," Monica answered confidently.


    Ah Nan nearly ripped the steering wheel off the dashboard. "But they look exactly the same..." he thought.


    The sky darkened by the time Ah Nan left Monica''s house. From there, he returned to thepany to see Ying Qingcang. Ever since Ah Sha traveled to France with Xin Qing, Ying Qingcang practically lived at thepany and barely went home.


    Ah Nan even bought dinner on the way to thepany. Ying Qingcang was in the middle of a conversation with Young Master Shen when Ah Nan came in. "I thought you left already? Why did youe back?" Ying Qingcang asked, looking at Ah Nan strangely.


    Ah Nan was just about to answer when his phone suddenly rang. He felt a headacheing on the moment he saw the caller ID. When Ah Nan picked up, he immediately heard the ear-shattering music from the other end of the line, punctuated with Monica''s screams.


    "Ah Nan, quick,e save me! Someone''s bullying me! The Inferno Bar!"


    The line went dead before Ah Nan could get a single word out. Only the dial tone could be heard. "Hello? Hello?" Ah Nan said.


    Young Master Shen noticed the strange way Ah Nan acted, which made him curious. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" he asked. "I''ve never seen a look like that on your face before!"


    "That was Miss Monica. She said she''s at The Inferno Bar and someone''s bullying her."


    "Ha!" Young Master Shen perked up suddenly. "Impossible. That''s my turf."


    Ying Qingcang gave Young Master Shen a sideways look. "And your people recognize her?"


    "Er... Nope, they don''t." Young Master Shen stood up. "Come on. I''ll go there with you."


    At The Inferno Bar, two women, each with a bottle of alcohol in their hand, stood on stage, engaged in a game of morra. They paraded around the stage in their minidresses, exposing four milky thighs, which were literally aphrosidiacs in the eyes of the surrounding men. A group of men flocked and surrounded the area below stage, cheering and jeering.


    "Whoever loses has to walk out of here naked!" said a beautiful woman with dark hair as she grabbed a fresh bottle. Opposite her was a foreign chick with blonde hair and green eyes. The foreign chick burst outughing. "Deal! The loser who refuses to strip is a whore!"


    When Young Master Shen and Ah Nan walked in, the two women guzzled their beers straight out of the bottle. One of Young Master Shen''s henchmen hurried over when he saw them enter. "Young Master! We were watching. We won''t let anything happen to Miss Zhang."


    "See that woman who''s trying to drink Zhang Mi under the table? From today onwards, include her under our protection." Young Master Shen rubbed his forehead. "I swear, when those two hang out together, it''s going to drive everyone here out of their minds."


    The henchman could not believe his eyes. "Young Master, that foreign chick is your woman as well?"


    "B*llsh*t!" Young Master Shen smacked the henchman. "What do you mean, ''also''? Do you think a crazy b*tch like that could catch my eye?"


    Ah Nan tugged on Young Master Shen, whose meaning was clear: Don''t drag this out. Get them both down before they start stripping.


    Young Master Shen hurriedly gave out the order, and before long, a few of his men went over and carried Zhang Mi and Monica off the stage. The two women yelled at each other, iming they would keep drinking to their deaths. Young Master Shen left Monica to Ah Nan while he shoved Zhang Mi into his car.


    "Stop moving! Otherwise I''ll toss you out," Young Master Shen said, finally snapping. "And pull down your skirt!" Zhang Mi''s skirt had been hiked all the way up to her groin. At those words, Zhang Mi snickered at Young Master Shen. "They look nice, right? It''s not like you haven''t seen them before."


    "I should just strangle her to death," Young Master Shen growled, gritting his teeth as he tried to focus on both driving and trapping Zhang Mi''s iling hands. Zhang Mi suddenly thought of Monica, so she asked him, "So that''s the woman who''s engaged to Ying Qingcang, huh? Yeah, right, as if she can hold a candle to Xin Qing."


    Noticing that her clear speech, Young Master Shen realized Zhang Mi was not entirely out of it. "Why? You''re just jealous that you lost the drinking game to her!"


    "Me? Jealous of her?" Zhang Mi sat up and propped up her breasts. "Surely my cup size isn''t smaller than hers." Then she lifted a leg. "And my legs aren''t shorter than hers."


    Young Master Shen''s face darkened instantly. "Put it down. I can even see the color from here."


    "And my face won''t lose to hers either!" Zhang Mi brought her face up close to him, which caused her soft breasts to press against Young Master Shen''s arm.


    Young Master Shen eyes darted to Zhang Mi, whose face flushedpletely. Her lips parted slightly, and she squinted as she looked at him. Young Master Shen felt a sudden tightening in his crotch. "Goddamned woman!" he cursed inwardly and then shoved Zhang Mi away from him.


    "Sit still. Or else I''ll toss you out!"


    Zhang Mi snorted and threw a mocking nce at him. "You have shitty taste just like Ying Qingcang," she said. After that, she leaned her head to one side and went to sleep. Young Master Shen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she finally conked out. But when Young Master Shen noticed Zhang Mi''s legs, a crease formed on his brows once again. He then removed his jacket and draped it over her legs to cover them. But upon raising his head, he was granted a full view of her snowy white cleavage. He swallowed. In a fit of frustration, he reached behind him, yanked the covering off the backseat and then threw the whole thing over Zhang Mi''s form until even her head was covered.


    When Ying Qingcang saw Ah Nan the next day, he looked at the other man for a very long time. "You... Did Monica have her way with you?"


    "Young Master!" Ah Nan said, practically pouncing on Ying Qingcang. "Please let me swap with Ah Che. I''ll go protect young miss and Ah Sha. Let Ah Chee back and stay with you!"


    At Ah Nan''s behavior, a look of utter surprise formed on Ying Qingcang''s usually aloof face. "What on earth did Monica do to you?"


    "Nothing. Just that she had gotten herself drunk. After I got her home, she started hitting and strangling me. She didn''t even allow me to leave. She slept through the whole night hugging my leg and she didn''t even allow me to get on the bed. I had to spend the entire night on the floor."


    The look on Ah Nan''s face right then was full of agony. He even rolled up his sleeves and showed Ying Qingcang the patch of greenish purple bruises on his arm.


    Ying Qingcang tried not to smile. "Man, when did that dude be so feisty?"


    "She has always been feisty. She just didn''t dare act feisty in front of you." Ah Nan massaged his arm. "Anyway, I don''t want to have anything to do with her after this no matter what. That kind of woman only looks like a woman on the surface, but is actually even more savage than a man."


    "She''ll start working at the marketing department in a few days. You won''t be seeing her." Ying Qingcang patted Ah Nan''s shoulder in constion. "I''ll give you a day off. Go home and have a good rest."


    Zhang Mi had already gotten on a call with Xin Qing. The moment she woke up and remembered everything from the previous night, she hurriedly reported her findings to Xin Qing.


    "Hey, I got to say, that Monica isn''t one to be trifled with!"


    It was noon over at Xin Qing''s ce and she was in the middle of feeding Ah Sha lunch when she heard Zhang Mi throw out that statement.


    "You met her?" Xin Qing asked, feeling strange. "How do you know each other?"


    Zhang Mi told Xin Qing everything that happened at the bar, including the drinking contest she had with Monica.


    "Thatdy has balls! I like her!"


    Xin Qing hung up with her corners of her lips twitching. "If Monica found out that another person had praised her that way, she would have hated that person..." she thought.


    Ah Che came in from outside with a conflicted look on his face. "Young Miss, there''s a man at the door wanting to see you."


    Xin Qing did not notice the look on his face though. She stood up and nced out the window. "Who is it? Why didn''t he juste in?"


    "It''s that William," Ah Che said in a tone of annoyance. At the same time, Xin Qing noticed the man waving at him outside...

 Chapter 113 Good Girl! I Miss You Too

    "Have a seat!" Xin Qing greeted and beckoned William to sit down. William noticed Ah Sha, who crawled on the carpet, having fun. "Mr. Ying''s here too?"


    Xin Qing picked up Ah Sha. "No, he isn''t. The child''s staying with me now. Come, baby. Say hello to uncle!"


    Ah Sha did not know how to pronounce "Uncle", though she swung her arms at William happily and squeaked at the man for a good half day. William patted the girl''s head and apologized. "I''m so sorry. Uncle didn''t know you''re here. Otherwise, I would''ve brought a gift for you! I''ll make it up to you next time."


    Xin Qing noticed the way Ah Che practically ground his teeth into dust as he brought out the tea. Amused, she asked, "Do you want to go upstairs first?"


    "I''ll help out Aunt Tian in the kitchen!" Ah Che said. Like hell he would let Xin Qing be alone together with William. He had to gauge the situation and then report everything to Ying Qingcangter.


    Xin Qing paid Ah Che no mind, and said to William, "Don''t ever bring her any more toys. She already has too many toys lying around."


    "She''s a kid. It''s the time for her to y." William''s smile, it seemed, was reserved for little children too. Ah Sha had taken a lot of liking to him, considering she crawled her way up William''s body asking for a hug! William picked up Ah Sha and cradled her in his arms. All of a sudden, his eyes brightened. "I came to ask you for a favor," he said. "But now it seems like both of you, mother and child, can help me out!"


    William represented a maternal and child product brand which was about to venture into the Chinese market. At first, he wanted to ask Xin Qing if she was interested in bing their endorser. But now that he had seen Ah Sha, he changed his mind. He wanted to produce an advertisement that featured the two of them.


    "If that''s the case, why didn''t you just look for a celebrity?" Xin Qing asked.


    "We wanted to make it realistic. We did try a few celebrities before. Either their kids were too old, or they have no children at all," William said earnestly. "I''ve looked into your profile. You are very well-known here among the European Nobility. Everyone knows you as the designer who''s the new generation of CK."


    "But I don''t know how!" Xin Qing shook her head. "I won''t be able to do it."


    William pinched Ah Sha''s tiny face and continued persuading Xin Qing. "We will design the advertisement in such a way that will highlight your status as a designer. This will be a great help considering you''re about to make your debut into the designing world. Plus, these things don''t require any special skills at all. There''ll just be a bunch of photoshoots and a couple of filmings. The director will guide you through everything!"


    William continued, "Ah Sha is very clever, and she''s not afraid of being in an unfamiliar environment. She''s the perfect candidate for a baby model!" William passed Ah Sha back to Xin Qing. "I''m just here today to tell you this. Think about it and give me a call once you''ve decidedter."


    When Xin Qing sent him off, William told her again, "Look, this might sound like I''m forcing you to do something against your will, but I really need your help this time!"


    "Young miss!" Ah Che ran out of the house the moment he saw the car driving off. "Are you really agreeing to his request?"


    Xin Qing felt like she had been ced in a tough spot. If honest, she wanted to reject the offer. But still, she owed William a huge favor...


    After some thought, Xin Qing decided to go through with it. "I''ll just treat it as doing him a favor then!"


    Ah Che panicked. "Young miss, do you know howplicated showbiz is?"


    "Pfft! What showbiz? I''m just helping film an advertisement," Xin Qing said, waving off his concerns. "It''s not as serious as you think."


    Xin Qing called William the second day to inform him that she agreed to help him; however, she put in a request that the shooting should not affect Ah Sha''s daily habits and schedules. William happily agreed and told her that it would not be a problem. He also told her that he would have someone deliver the contract papers to her. Xin Qing was not well-versed in legal matters, so she faxed a copy of the contract to Shi Qianqian, and asked her friend to check if there were any problems before writing her signature.


    Realizing that there was nothing he could do to stop Xin Qing, Ah Che called Ying Qingcang immediately.


    "She will definitely agree. William saved her lifest time. If she doesn''t do this to return the favor, she will feel indebted to him for the rest of her life," Ying Qingcang said after receiving Ah Che''s report. Then he told Ah Che not to bother about it anymore. "You just have to follow her to work everyday and make sure she doesn''t interact with William too much."


    Ying Qingcang hung up. After a moment of thought, he summoned Ah Nan. "Look into that brand William is representing, the one that has ns to venture into the Chinese market. Take over as the ownership of that brand, but don''t do it under the banner of Ying Enterprises. Get one of the subsidiarypanies to do it."


    "Young Master, are you nning to ask the young miss to make an ad for us also?"


    Ying Qingcang shot a nce at Ah Nan. "Do you think I''m that low?"


    Ah Nan headed out without saying another word. "Yes, nobody could possibly be lower than you," he thought.


    Xin Qing and Ah Sha would have to be on set for the filming during the beginning of May, which was opportune, since that was also the time academy exams ended. Due to the her agreement with CK, Xin Qing no longer searched for a ce to do her internship.


    She had also worked things out with CK so that she would not have to be present at the headquarters everyday, since she had to watch over Ah Sha. CK would hit her up whenever they had a job offer. Of course, this sort of arrangement meant that Xin Qing would not be given fixed wages. Instead, she would only get paid for her designs.


    Xin Qing did not mind the arrangement though. Neither did she inquire into matters regarding her diamond mine. Xin Enterprises profits sufficed to support the lives of the two of them. In fact, Xin Qing even brought up the matter regarding Aunt Tian and Ah Che''s wages, telling them she would bear the responsibility of paying them. The two of them refused her offer.


    Today was the first day of her advertising job. Both Xin Qing and Ah Sha had to go through a series of photoshoots whose final products would be used for the print media advertising of the product. Naturally, Ah Che was there on set with Xin Qing since he acted as her assistant. He felt as if a stone lifted off his heart when he noticed William''s absence.


    In the end, it was during lunch break that William came by. He even bought food and drinks for every single one of the staff working on set. He did the same thing for a few days straight. After that, everyone found out that Xin Qing was the source of the benefits they reaped, so they treated her even better than before.


    If it were not for the fact that Ah Sha had an Asian look, everyone would have privately imed that Ah Sha was the daughter of William and Xin Qing. Xin Qing knew nothing about the people''s chatter, of course. This time, the product was called, "The Language of Love". The design of the advertisements was filled with aesthetic quality. Everyday, Xin Qing had to be perfectly dolled up for the photoshoot. Since she had to look after Ah Sha while she worked, she did not want to appear tired or exhausted. Through the entire time, she focused on ying with Ah Sha naturally.


    "I never thought it would be this rxing to shoot an ad!" Xin Qing told Aunt Tian that night over dinner. "Before this, I watched those interviews with celebs and they all whined about how tough their shooting was. I thought it would be excruciating!" Beside them, Ah Sha made noises, which sounded a lot like words. She could already utter a few sybles now, though it depended on her mood; she would talk non-stop as long as she was in a good mood.


    "Then that''s perfect!" Aunt Tiandled a bowl of soup for Xin Qing. "I''ve been worrying that the whole thing might exhaust Ah Sha. Young kids need enough sleep to be healthy."


    Xin Qing nodded between taking sips of her soup. "Mmhm. That''s why we won''t be doing it after this one."


    Ah Che had kept his head low the entire time, not speaking a single word. He could now say with absolute certainty that the man called William harbored impure intentions towards Xin Qing. A normal photoshootsted the entire day rather than the two measly hours they spent on set every afternoon. They even made it seem like it was all fun and games...


    Of course, Ying Qingcang was aware of everything that happened. The document currently sitting on his desk was the result of the umpteenth investigation heunched against William.


    "Still no leads." Young Master Shen said, sighing deeply. "Are certain that he''s got a hand in all this, or are you just jealous that he''s trying to court Xiao Qingqing?"


    Ying Qingcang shot Young Master Shen a disdainful look. "Why would I be jealous of him? What does he have that I don''t?"


    "By the way," Ying Qingcang went on, "has Molly been found? It''s nearly two months now."


    Young Master Shen shrugged. "No. No records from immigration. Obviously, those guys entered illegally. How are we supposed to find them?"


    "Send someone to Ennd," Ying Qingcang said, rapping the desk with his knuckles. "Station him at the hospital to keep an eye on my dad."


    Young Master Shen stared at him. "What do you mean? You''re suspecting your father?"


    "As a matter of fact, I do." Ying Qingcang loosened the knot of his tie. "The timing of his ident is too much of a coincidence."


    "But... But he''s most certainly lying in the hospital everyday. Haven''t you been calling them once every few days to ask?"


    Ying Qingcang started to feel a little irked. "Just send someone there to keep at eye on him. Even if he''s got nothing to do with it, there''s still Rong Siman."


    "That dumb bitch only cares about your family inheritance. She''s not interested in anything other than that." An evil smile formed on Young Master Shen''s face all of a sudden. "Well, I bet she''s still interested in you. Her life''s greatest wish is probably to climb into your bed."


    "Man, you''re disgusting," Ying Qingcang said, kicking him.


    The door opened and Ah Nan entered the room. His face did not look positive at all. "Young master, William''spany refuses to give up the brand''s ownership."


    "And the reason?"


    "They didn''t say. Just that it was the board''s decision."


    Ying Qingcang sneered coldly. "If he agreed, I would''ve been surprised."


    Ying Qingcang went on. "Call Ding Lei. Tell him I''m treating to a meal."


    "That''s too rash. You''re already showing your hand by doing that," Young Master Shen said in disagreement. "Even if Ding Lei steps in, I''m afraid the guy would still know that you''re behind it."


    "Isn''t Ding Lei trying topete with the He family for a piece ofnd recently? I heard that it''s be quite a party. If Ding Lei put the word out that he''s interested in owning the brand of the product, the He Family will fight tooth and nail to take it away from him." Ying Qingcang smirked. "When the timees, I''ll just have to snatch it from the He Family."


    Young Master Shen raised his head and looked at the ceiling. "Man, good thing I''m not on your sh*t list," he said with a sigh.


    "If I have the likes of you as my opponent, then I would be bored to death," Ying Qingcang said, taking a jab at him.


    "Pfft..." Young Master Shen rolled his eyes. "Keep talking and I won''t let you borrow my guys anymore."


    Ying Qingcang stood up. "I need to take a trip to France."


    "Why go to France out of the blue?" Young Master Shen blocked the exit.


    "I miss my wife and my daughter," Ying Qingcang said, ncing at Young Master Shen. Young Master Shen snorted. "As if they really are your wife and daughter!"


    Ying Qingcang shoved him aside and opened the door. "Eventually, they will be..."


    The photoshoot for the print media ads concluded after half a month. Xin Qing and Ah Sha were given a one-week break. After this, they had to film a TV ad. Warmth slowly returned to the weather, and since she had nothing better to do, Xin Qing decided to take Ah Sha on a trip to the local farms, where they would stay for two days. She did not know if it was a coincidence, but Ying Qingcang arrived the night before their trip.


    "Why are you here?" Xin Qing stood blocking the doorway, refusing to grant him entrance.


    Ying Qingcang did not mind the denial. "I miss Ah Sha, so I came to see her," he said without much emotion.


    "Young master!" Ah Che pulled Ying Qingcang into the house. "Come on in. You''re here just in time for dinner!"


    When Ah Sha heard Ying Qingcang''s voice, she waddled towards him in a hurried pace. "Daddy! Daddy!"


    "My precious Ah Sha!" Ying Qingcang picked up the little person and kissed her. "Did you miss daddy?"


    Ah Sha tilted her head to one side and mulled over the question. After a while, she hugged Ying Qingcang''s face and licked him. "Miss... miss..." she said.


    "Oh, what a good girl!" Ying Qingcang gave her the toy he brought. "This is a gift!"


    Overjoyed, Ah Sha pped her hands vigorously. Xin Qing tried to take Ah Sha from him, but found that Ah Sha clung on to Ying Qingcang''s neck for dear life, refusing to let go. "What an ingrate!" thought Xin Qing, who practically fumed at that point.


    Seeing the pout forming on Xin Qing''s lips, he reached out and patted her head. "Aww. Good girl. I missed you too."

 Chapter 114 I Dont Feel Like Sharing a Room With You

    Xin Qing felt that Ying Qingcang once again returned to that despicable and shameless personality of his. She knew none of her cold, icy looks bothered him at all. Xin Qing decided to ignore him entirely and went back to packing for their trip to the farm.


    "You can''t go tomorrow," Ying Qingcang said, shooting her a nce.


    Xin Qing dropped the suitcase onto the floor harshly. "Where I go is none of your business. What right do you have to stop me from going anywhere?"


    "You can go the day after tomorrow. Someone''sing here tomorrow," Ying Qingcang said, picking up the fallen suitcase. Then he took the towel whichy nearby and asked, "Are you bringing this?"


    Xin Qing snatched the towel from his hand. "What the hell are you trying to do? Aren''t you already engaged? What are you doing crashing at my ce instead of spending time with your fiance?"


    "Ugh!" Ying Qingcang sighed. "There you go acting jealous again."


    Xin Qing felt a strong urge to shove the towel right into the man''s mouth. "Oh, get over yourself. I already told you that things are over between us. If you''re here to see Ah Sha, then I won''t stop you. But you need to stop harrassing me."


    "I''m not harassing you. I asked you to postpone your trip for a day because Monica ising. She wants to see Ah Sha. We could all visit the farm together," Ying Qingcang said, looking at Xin Qing with nothing but calmness in his eyes.


    Xin Qing''s heart ached. Monica was his fiance now. Just when she started to say something, Ying Qingcang beat her to it and cut her off. "If you don''t agree, then I have no choice but to see this as jealousy on your part."


    "Fine! I agree!" Xin Qing nodded and smiled. "I''ll postpone the trip for a day then." She opened the door to her bedroom. "I''m going to take a bath. Do you mind going downstairs?"


    Ying Qingcang shed a devilishly attractive smile. "Good night!"


    Monica arrived the following night and screamed in excitement when she saw Ah Sha. "Oh my God! She looks exactly like you. Are you sure she''s really adopted?" Monica stared at Xin Qing. "Did you have her with someone else in secret?"


    Xin Qing facepalmed herself. "In terms of family rtions, she''s technically my niece. It''s normal for her to resemble me."


    "Tsk, tsk. You seriously look so alike. With just one look, people will have no problems believing that you two are mother and daughter!" Monica walked around Ah Sha in circles. Ah Sha did not seem frightened by Monica''s presence at all. In fact, she even offered her toy to Monica. Xin Qing sneaked a nce at Ying Qingcang and found his face to bepletely neutral. She moved in and tugged on Monica to sit down. "Stop walking around in circles. You''re making me dizzy," she said. "And I guess congrattions are in order," Xin Qing went on. "When you get married, I''ll design some jewellery for you!"


    "Huh?" Monica nearly jumped up from her seat as if electrocuted. Ying Qingcang, who sat beside her, held her down before she jumped up. "Xin Qing''s suggestion sounds fine," he said. "Tell herter the kind of jewellery you prefer."


    Monica was on the verge of tears at that point, but the warning look in Ying Qingcang''s eyes was so obvious that she yed along.


    "Ahem! Ahem! I''ll have to think about it. I need to think about it! I''ll tell you once I''ve decided." Monica''s eyes darted towards Xin Qing. "You... You''re not mad at me, right?"


    "Why would I be mad at you?" Xin Qing smiled. "You have my blessing!"


    "I don''t need your blessing at all," Monica thought. "Oh," Monica said with a grief-stricken face. "I''m tired. I''m going to bed."


    "I''ll take you to the guestroom. You should rest early because tomorrow we''ll be visiting a farm!" Xin Qing said. After she got Monica settled in the guestroom, Xin Qing prepared to leave, but Monica stopped her. "Will you start ignoring me in the future?" Monica asked. "Actually, I..." Since Ying Qingcang was not there, Monica wanted to clear things up with Xin Qing.


    "Monica!" Xin Qing hugged her. "It''s over between me and Ying Qingcang. Whoever he chooses to be with is his business. Even if it''s not you, it''ll just be somebody else. You''re my friend, so I''ll give you my blessing." Xin Qing paused in thought and then went on, "Don''t feel burdened because of me. Don''t worry! We''ll always be good friends."


    As shey in bed, Monica reyed the words Xin Qing told her.


    "Even if it''s not you, it''ll just be somebody else..." All of a sudden, Monica sat up. That was why Ying Qingcang chose her. He knew that she would not try to harm Xin Qing. If it were anybody else, Ying Qingcang would not have been able to see Xin Qing whenever he desired! Having figured out the crux of the matter, Monica could not help but feel excited.


    "So I just need to keep up the act, that''s it!" she thought. Monica fell asleep shortly after her mind cleared. Thest conscious thought she had was that it was too bad Ah Nan did note along.


    Bright and early the next morning, Xin Qing, Monica, and Ah Sha, all of whom looked fully revitalized, readied to depart for their trip. Aunt Tian had declined to join the trip, iming that she was not up for long car-trips. When they were all getting in the car, Monica originally intended to join Xin Qing in the backseat; that way, she would be able to y with Ah Sha. That idea, however, was shattered by one vicious look from Ying Qingcang. Just like that, Monica was forced to sit in the passenger seat with a lowered head. Ah Che kept grinning at her as if he enjoyed her predicament. Seeing Ah Che''s face, which was practically a mirror image of Ah Nan''s, Monica felt like tossing her shoe at him.


    "What are you doing?" In the backseat, Xin Qing gave Ying Qingcang wary looks.


    Ying Qingcang picked up Ah Sha, who sat between the two of them, and ced the child on hisp. That way, he could get close to Xin Qing. "Riding in a car? What else would I be doing?"


    Xin Qing ced Ah Sha''s doll between them, using it as some kind of childish barrier. "Then you look after Ah Sha. I''ll take a nap." For some reason, she kept having dreamsst night; the dreams were jumbled and chaotic, the whole lot of them. Because of that, she felt hazy and drowsy.


    "Go ahead and sleep, then!" Ying Qingcang said as he helped tilt back her seat. "Ah Sha will be a good girl and won''t disturb you!"


    From the city, it took around 3 hours to reach the farm. They arrived by the time Xin Qing woke up. The reality that she could not ept, however, was the fact that she woke up in Ying Qingcang''s arms.


    "Where''s Ah Sha?" Xin Qing sat up abruptly. When Ah Sha heard her name being called, she poked her head out and grinned at Xin Qing. "Mommy!"


    "Ah Sha!" Xin Qing shouted in pleasant surprise. "Did you just call me?"


    Ah Sha reached a hand towards Xin Qing. "Mommy!"


    "My precious baby can say ''Mommy'' now!" Overjoyed, Xin Qing took Ah Sha into her arms. Before, Ah Sha could only say "Ma". Xin Qing always detested the fact that Ah Sha had long since started calling Ying Qingcang "Daddy".


    Ah Sha''s tiny figure arched in Xin Qing''s arms. Then she leaned her body towards Ying Qingcang beside them. "Daddy!"


    Ying Qingcang reached out and took Ah Sha from Xin Qing. He kissed the child. "Ah Sha is so awesome!"


    With that interruption, Xin Qing forgot all about waking up in Ying Qingcang''s arms. In the front seat, Monica and Ah Che looked at each other. "Young master is such a pro!" one of them thought. The other felt nothing but pity for Xin Qing. "No wonder she was always taken advantage of by Ying Qingcang. They aren''t even in the same league!"


    Ying Qingcang stealthily pulled Xin Qing into his arms while she slept. He even asked Monica to teach Ah Sha to call Xin Qing "Mommy", which Monica did throughout the entire car ride. Either Ah Sha somehow figured out her daddy''s subtle scheme and decided to be in cahoots with him, or she just so happened to reach that stage where she say, "Mommy". Whatever it was, Ying Qingcang could not tell. Anyway, the point was that she learned how to call for "Mommy". Just for that, Ying Qingcang decided to give Ah Sha a present once they arrived at the farm.


    Most farms in France were privately-owned. The one that Xin Qing had chosen for their trip was thergest in the area. This farm in particr received and aodated outsiders as guests. Tourists could rent a hut and enjoy all of the farm''s facilities including the opportunity to participate in the milking and herding of goats, the collection of grapes from the vines, and also horseback riding. Meals would be delivered on schedule, though tourists were given the choice to make their own meals if they so desired.


    Because there were four of them, Xin Qing decided to rent a cabin the size of a vi. She and Monica would take the second floor with Ah Sha whereas Ying Qingcang would share the same floor with Ah Che.


    "Why separate me and Monica?" Ying Qingcang asked while standing in the living room. He seemed rather dissatisfied with the sleeping arrangements.


    Xin Qing looked on with a nk facial expression for a moment, and then smiled awkwardly. "Oops, sorry. I forgot that you''re engaged. I''ll share the ground floor with Ah Che. Both of you can take the second floor." Xin Qing looked at Monica, who kept her head down, not daring to make a sound. Monica knew that if she and Ying Qingcang really did end up in the same room, the man would never stay in the room for longer than a second.


    "Don''t bother," Ying Qingcang said, smiling all of a sudden. "I was just asking. Just stick to the original arrangement, then!" After that, he headed straight towards the bedroom on the ground floor. Ah Che towed Ying Qingcang''s suitcase and followed him.


    Monica heaved a sigh of relief. "Let''s go upstairs then, Xin Qing!"


    "What the hell is he trying to do bying here?" Xin Qing growled. Monica released two chuckles. "Don''t ask me, girl. I wish I knew..." she thought.


    After preparing their rooms and changing into casual attire, the four of them, with the addition of Ah Sha in Ying Qingcang''s arms, gathered in the living room.


    "Here''s today''s schedule," Xin Qing said. "First, we''ll grab lunch at the farmstead. Then we''ll head down to the pens to check out the sheep. I heard that there''s a special activity that involves feeding milk tombs. Ah Sha is allowed to join too." That was also Xin Qing''s main purpose foring here. She wanted Ah Sha to have more exposure to Mother Nature. Small animals made the best kind of ymate for young children. All of a sudden, Xin Qing was reminded of Le Le back at Ying''s residence. She only saw Le Le once thest time she went back. Even then, the meeting had been hurried. Le Le was still as excited as ever when it saw her. Too bad she could not bring Le Le along too.


    "I don''t have any problem with that," Monica said, nodding in agreement. Not that she dared to have objections of any kind to begin with.


    "Neither do I!" Ah Che said, raising his hand. He had no problems as long as his Young Master and Young Miss were together.


    Xin Qing nced at Ying Qingcang, who smirk with devious curled lips. He grinned at her, his eyes squinting in the process. "I''ll listen to everything you say."


    "Ahem, ahem. Fine, then. Let''s head out!" Xin Qing lowered her head,pletely unwilling to admit that she blushed right then. Everytime Ying Qingcang smiled at her like that, she fell under his spell.


    Lunch consisted of pure organic green vegetables and pork. Thetter obtained from pigs bred here on the farm. After lunch, the group fed thembs as nned. Ah Sha screamed relentlessly with joy when she saw a bunch of white, fluffy, dumpling-shaped bundles lying around, all of which were even smaller than her. She kept moving and shifting around in Ying Qingcang''s arms, wanting to get down. When freed, Ah Sha dashed towards thembs and stood among them. The littlembs had probably just turned a month old as they seemed rather clumsy in their posture and barely stood up straight. They waddled about unsteadily and were slow in their movements. Even if Ah Sha''s presence frightened them, there was nothing more they could do other than allow the child to paw endlessly on their bodies. Ah Sha made quite an effort to heave amb off the ground and ended up falling t on her butt. She did not cry at all. Instead, she carried onughing as she embraced the littlemb towards her chest.


    The startledmb bleated non-stop, which, to Ah Sha''s eyes, was a disy of joy. At that, Ah Sha screamed with even more enthusiasm, reciprocating each of themb''s bleat with a squeal of her own.


    Xin Qing stood there, watching Ah Sha with a smile. During some unknown time, Ying Qingcang wrapped his arm around her waist. "Such a beautiful picture!" he said.


    "Mm!"


    "Then let''s make a boy!"


    "Mmmhmm.... What?" Xin Qing snapped back to reality and shoved him away. "What kind of a screw do you have loose?"


    "You body doesn''t reject me, see?" Ying Qingcang pulled her closer. "I''ve had my arm around your waist for so long, and you didn''t even notice."


    Deep down, Xin Qing cursed and chewed herself out. She took two steps back and grabbed for Monica, who was just about to run away. "Here. Your fiance''s here. Now the two of you can embrace each other all you want!" Xin Qing said and ran towards Ah Sha. Xin Qing took Ah Sha''s hand and fed thembs together.

 Chapter 115 Still Remember That Time on the Back of a Horse?

    Amidst her inattention and wool-gathering, Xin Qing heard Monica''s shouting voice. "I didn''t say anything at all, so don''t mind me! You and Xin Qing should go ahead and make another baby!" Xin Qing nced furtively at Ying Qingcang, who just so happened to be fixing his gaze on her at the same time.


    She was just about to tear her eyes away from him when she heard Ying Qingcang''s words. "Honey, pay more attention. Look at Ah Sha!"


    Xin Qing nced down. While Xin Qing was being distracted, Ah Sha had pushed the milk bottle that was meant for themb into her mouth. Now, Ah Sha was sucking on the teat with puffed cheeks and all. Xin Qing jumped and immediately snatched the bottle away from Ah Sha. Apparently, Ah Sha was not at all happy with that and started crying. Ying Qingcang came over. From the thermos, he took out the baby bottle that he had prepared earlier and then slipped the teat into Ah Sha''s mouth. Ah Sha sucked on it happily, humming at Ying Qingcang the entire time.


    "Little ingrate, if you like him so much, then I won''t hold you anymore!" Xin Qing ced Ah Sha into Ying Qingcang''s arm. Then, she stood up and ran aside. Ying Qingcang ambled towards her while holding Ah Sha in his arms. "You need to watch out before themb starts kicking you."


    "Why would it kick me?" Xin Qing asked in annoyance.


    Ying Qingcang pointed at her and said, "You''re pulling off its wool."


    Only then did Xin Qing realize that she had been tugging on the wool on themb''s back. The poor animal was staring back at her withrge, innocent eyes. Xin Qing turned her head around sharply. "What do you want from me? I told you I don''t want to see you anymore. Seeing you makes me suffer and brings me pain. Why did you insist oning here?"


    "I already told you that we''ve broken up and that everything is over between us. Go ahead and get engaged to whomever you wish. Whether it''s a real or fake engagement, it''ll have nothing to do with me. Fine, you had your reasons for not saving me back then. So what? You did it for my sake. So what? I told you before that it''s impossible for us to be together, and that''s final!" Xin Qing had kept these feelings bottled up for far too long. She ended up blowing a fuse and shouted out the words that she had been keeping to herself all this while.


    "I beg you. Please. Don''te here to look for me again. You want me to wallow forever in the memories of you, unable to crawl out and move on? Are you satisfied with that? Is that your goal?"


    Watching from afar, Ah Che and Monica dared not even breathe loudly. Xin Qing''s outburst had startled Ah Sha, who had suddenly tossed the baby bottle aside and was stretching out her hands towards Xin Qing for a hug. Ah Sha was also wailing at the top of her lungs. Xin Qing sniffed and managed to hold back her tears. She took Ah Sha back into her arms and walked off. Monica pondered her options before hurrying after Xin Qing. Ying Qingcang strolled out of the sheepfold in his usual nonchnt way.


    "Young... Young Master," Ah Che said, ncing at Ying Qingcang warily.


    Ying Qingcang nced at him briefly. "What?"


    "You... Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine," Ying Qingcang said, the corner of his lips holding the beginnings of a smile. With that, he walked away slowly.


    It was good for her to feel anger towards him. For so long, Xin Qing had either treated him politely or she had avoided him and refused to speak to him altogether. The way she had yelled at him today proved only one thing; Xin Qing had not changed; her feelings towards him were the same as his own feelings towards her. Ying Qingcang refused to admit that he was scared. But he was, in fact, scared. He was scared that Xin Qing would hate him for what happened at the auction ring. He was afraid that Xin Qing''s feelings for him would fade away with time and all the misunderstandings between them. On top of all that, there was still the threat of William, who was watching from the sidelines, ready to pounce anytime.


    Ying Qingcang was dying to ask Xin Qing whether it was Ying Hao who forced her to leave him. He wanted to ask her what the hell it was that Ying Hao had told her. But he did not have the courage to ask. He was afraid of his own anger after he had learned the truth. What kind of thing could have caused Xin Qing to abandon him? Was the love between them so feeble and fragile that it could not even withstand tests? He was terrified that he would start resenting Xin Qing for herck of courage. Even more terrifying was the possibility that he himself might not be able to ept the truth.


    "Xin Qing..." Monica walked up beside Xin Qing and crouched down.


    "I''m okay," Xin Qing said. She was sitting on a pile of haystacks. Ah Sha had already fallen asleep.


    Monica fixed a look on her, "Although I don''t know what happened between the two of you, but it''s obvious to anyone that you''re unable to let him go and that you''re the only one in Ah Cang''s heart. Why are you two so intent on torturing each other like this?"


    "He''s the one who''s tormenting me," Xin Qing said, swiping her tears away harshly. "He''s the one who keeps appearing before me, making things ufortable for everyone."


    "Why did you leave him, huh? I mean, really." Monica grabbed a handful of her own hair. "Can''t you just be together?"


    Xin Qing stared at the sleeping Ah Sha. Right then, her face broke off into a smile, one that looked worse than a crying face. "We can''t together. We can''t."


    "Why?" Monica stared at her intently. "Is it because somebody had threatened you? Tell me. I''ll take care of it for you."


    Xin Qing picked up Ah Sha and grabbed Monica''s hand. "Let''s head back!"


    "You haven''t told me yet. Hey, talk to me!" Monica had spent their entire walk grilling Xin Qing for information, but Xin Qing had kept her lips sealed. In the end, Xin Qing threatened Monica out of desperation. "If you ask again, I''ll run off to a ce where nobody can find me."


    "Don''t!" Monica raised her hands. "Fine, I''ll stop asking. I''m not going to ask again, okay?"


    Xin Qing nodded. "Mm. Come on, let''s go!"


    They had the farm''s special roast wholemb for dinner. There was a tall grape trellis in front of the vi they had rented. Underneath the trellis was an apple tree, which the chef had used to support themb as he roasted it on the spot. They were also served with wine that had been brewed at the farm. Xin Qing had expected Ying Qingcang to be angry at her. Considering his personality, he would probably just walk away. In the end, it turned out that he had not acted any differently at all. When he saw her return, he grinned at her and then took Ah Sha from her before pulling her to sit down.


    Ying Qingcang noticed Xin Qing endless stare. He leaned his face to her and asked, "What? Still angry? nning to chew my head off again?"


    "I''m not mad," Xin Qing said, pursing her lips. "I was¡ª"


    "Alright!" Ying Qingcang interjected. "After I return this time, it''s hard to tell when I''ll have time toe for another visit. Can we not fight?"


    Xin Qing fixed him a look. "I wasn''t trying to pick a fight with you. I was just stating the truth."


    "Okay," Ying Qingcang said in a serious tone. "If you tell me why you''re so dead set on leaving me, then I''ll leave right now and never appear before you again."


    "You..." Xin Qing bit her bottom lip. "I''ve told you before, haven''t I? I don''t want to marry a man who only likes me because of some Ancestral Behest."


    Ying Qingcang stared at her. "So the reason you like me is because of the Ancestral Behest?"


    "Yes," Xin Qing said and then paused in thought. "That''s why I''m leaving." She went on.


    "What did Ying Hao say to you?" Ying Qingcang asked all of a sudden.


    "He..." Xin Qing shut up instantly. "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    Ah Sha had somehow gotten her hands on a grape stalk. She put the whole thing into her mouth, munched, and then spit it out upon learning that it was not delicious at all. She tried to push the stalk into Xin Qing''s mouth instead. Ying Qingcang pulled Ah Sha''s hand away from Xin Qing''s mouth and took the stalk into his own mouth. Ah Sha pped her hands happily.


    "Alright. Let''s stop talking about this!" Ying Qingcang said, taking the te that Ah Che was offering him. "Let''s eat."


    Ying Qingcang was the one who had nned their activities for the second day. He took Ah Sha to the stables and pointed his finger at a few newborn ponies. "Ah Sha," he said, "which one do you like?"


    "Don''t tell me you''re nning to buy her a pony?" Xin Qing asked in shock.


    Ying Qingcangughed. "Indeed, we should get her one."


    "That''s way too extravagant," Xin Qing remarked. She knew that buying a horse would not be all that expensive per se, but rearing one would certainly be. Even more so if the horse was to be raised on a farm. The service fee alone would cost a few hundred thousands a year, and that was without considering various additional expenses. "She''s so young. What''s she going to do with a horse?"


    "We have to let her get used to being on a pony. That way, they will have had a bond with each other when she and the pony grow up in a few years. She won''t be scared of it when she learns how to ride by then." Ying Qingcang paused for a moment. "Don''t you think it''s important for girls to know how to ride a horse?"


    Xin Qing stared at him. "What''s so important about that? It''s not like we can ride a horse on the streets."


    "If she knows how to ride, then she won''t be bullied on the horse when she goes riding with another man in the future, wouldn''t you say?" Ying Qingcang gave her a pointed and meaningful smile. Heat rose on Xin Qing''s face and her cheeks were instantly flushed. She kicked him and bolted out from the stable.


    "This damn man," she thought. "How dare he bring up that time when they both went horseback riding in Ennd." Xin Qing covered her face with her hands, reying every scene from that day when they had both ravished other on top of a horse. Monica saw the way Xin Qing was stomping her foot repeatedly, and had thought that she was feeling unwell.


    "Xin Qing, you alright?" Monica approached her and gave her a once over. "My God. Are you ill? Why''s your face so red?!"


    Xin Qing''s hand shot out and covered Monica''s mouth. She peered towards the stable and whispered, "Can you please not shout? I''m fine."


    "You... Oh, don''t tell me you''re being shy?" Monica''s eyes shone brightly. "Hehe. What did he say to you again to make your face this red?"


    Xin Qing panicked. "Shut up."


    While the two women were bickering with each other, Ah Che ran out from the stable. "Young Master wants you toe look at the pony that Ah Sha had selected," he said.


    "Ah Sha''s so young, how would she know which one to pick? I bet he''s the one who picked it," Xin Qing said as she pulled Monica to enter the stable. Once inside, she saw that Ah Sha was hugging a white pony. From the looks of it, she would not be letting go of it anytime soon.


    Ying Qingcang had heard herment, so he pointed at the little ponies there. "Ah Sha had picked this one on her own. That''s the only one she kept hugging."


    "Tsk, tsk. Our little Ah Sha had picked out a prince!" Monica crouched down before Ah Sha and ruffled the pony''s head. "Very beautiful!"


    It was as if Ah Sha knew that the pony of her choice had just been praised. She leaped up happily and toddled towards Xin Qing. Ah Sha tugged Xin Qing''s hand and guided her towards the pony. When they got close enough, she pulled Xin Qing''s hand and tried to get Xin Qing to touch the pony''s head.


    Xin Qing hurriedly patted the pony''s head and praised, "Ah Sha''s pony is so pretty!"


    "Let''s give it a name. After that we can head down and take care of the paperwork," Ying Qingcang said, fixing his eyes on Xin Qing. "You''re going to have to name it, though. If I give it a bad name, Ah Sha will be unhappy when she''s older."


    Xin Qing rolled her eyes and went over a few names in her mind. After a while, she said, "Let''s call her Xiao Xue, then. We shouldn''t give it aplicated name, otherwise she won''t be able to remember it."


    "Young Miss, the pony is male," Ah Che reminded her.


    "Huh?" Xin Qing said. "How can it be male when it looks so elegant?"


    "Don''t horses all look the same?" Monica said and began appraising the few ponies in the stable. "Can''t believe you can tell which one looks elegant."


    "Call it Xiao Bai, then." Three pairs of eyes were all staring at her when she finished. "Ahem, ahem. Amon name implies low maintenance!"


    Ying Qingcangughed and patted Ah Sha''s head. "As of today, this pony will be Ah Sha''s Xiao Bai!"


    "Bai...!" Ah Sha took everyone by surprise when she pronounced a full syble. Overjoyed, Xin Qing said, "See? I told you we should give it a simple name. Ah Sha can start calling it immediately."


    The few of them took care of the papers and signed the contract. Ah Sha was now the official owner of Xiao Bai. The farm would be in charge of looking after and feeding Xiao Bai, Ah Sha was allowed to visit it anytime. Once the pony grows up, someone from the farm would start teaching Ah Sha how to ride it.


    They drove back in the evening. By the time they arrived home, it was already midnight. When Xin Qing was going upstairs, Ying Qingcang called her.


    "Monica and I will return to China tomorrow morning. Let Ah Che know if there''s anything instead of shouldering everything on your own. Don''t go around owing favors to other people in the future. Otherwise, it won''t be as easy as shooting an advertisement next time."

 Chapter 116 Im Leaving

    At first, Xin Qing''s heart had softened when she heard about his departure; however, thetter part of his statement had caused the mes of anger to return.


    "How do you think I ended up owing him a favor? Isn''t it all thanks to you?"


    Ying Qingcang went silent for a very long time. After that, he stared deeply into her eyes and said, "I''m sorry." He went into his room.


    Fuming, Xin Qing ran upstairs. "Why did that man have to remind me of my horrible experience that night?" She thought angrily. Monica was in the middle of packing her things when Xin Qing entered. Seeing the look on Xin Qing''s face, she asked in a soft voice, "Got into another fight?"


    "As if I have the energy to fight with him!" Xin Qing said. She shot a re at Monica before she left to take a bath.


    "Everytime those two get into a fight, the rest of us poor bystanders have to suffer..." Monica thought.


    When Xin Qing woke up the next morning, Ying Qingcang had already left. Monica had left a card beside Xin Qing''s bed. On the card, these words were written: The engagement is fake. In a fit of frustration, Xin Qing crumbled the card into a ball and tossed it into the trash can. After lunch, she decided to take Ah Sha out to buy a wooden pony. Xin Qing had avoided buying something like that because Ah Sha had refused to sit on the wooden pony at the yground. She would start crying whenever she was ced on top of that wooden pony. Now that Ah Sha was the owner of a pony, Xin Qing figured it was time to try again. She wanted to see if Ah Sha had grown to like wooden ponies.


    Ah Che tagged along too, of course. The mall had three floors devoted to toys. Xin Qing had put Ah Sha down on the floor and allowed her to run on her own. Ah Sha wasughing merrily as she trotted around with her tiny strides. Ah Che trailed after Ah Sha while keeping a watchful eye on her. A few times, Ah Sha had wandered to the doll''s section, and Xin Qing had to drag her away. Ah Sha ran on ahead without crying, most likely because she was seeing toys everywhere and had thought that they all belonged to her.


    There were at least ten types of wooden ponies on disy. Xin Qing was surprised to see one that had been designed to resemble a real pony. High quality nnel was used as the pony''s surface, rendering it lifelike. It even came with a variety of colors. When Xin Qing ced Ah Sha on top of the white one, Ah Sha squealed happily.


    "Ah... Bai!" Ah Sha looked at Xin Qing and pointed at the wooden pony she was sitting on. "Mommy... Baibai!"


    Xin Qing nodded. "Yes, that''s right. This is Xiao Bai. Let''s buy it and take it home, shall we?"


    Ah Sha seemedpletely unaware of anything else other than her own joy. "Baibai! Baibai!" She screamed incessantly.


    The wooden pony was toorge in size, so Xin Qing gave their address to the mall''s staff, who would then deliver it to their house. After that, Xin Qing resettled Ah Sha into her stroller and together, they went around to explore the mall. Someone called her when they were at the women''s clothing section.


    "Xin Qing!"


    "Ailey?" Xin Qing had noticed Ailey waving at her the moment she turned her head around. Ailey ran towards them. "Long time no see!" She said boisterously.


    "Yeah, Meyer told me you''ve been abroad," Xin Qing said and took a step back subconsciously.


    Ailey noticed Ah Sha, who was sitting in the stroller. From inside her bag, Ailey took out a mickey-themed alice band. "I bought this in Disnend. Can I give it to the baby?"


    "Oh, no. Please, you don''t have to!" Xin Qing wanted to refuse, but Ah Sha had already reached out to grab the Mickey ears.


    Ailey smiled. "Look at that! The baby likes it too!"


    "She''s just grabbing whatever that she sets her eyes on," Xin Qing thought, feeling a little helpless now. Still, she said, "Thank you! Are you here alone?"


    "Actually, I snuck out," Ailey said, ncing around. Then she grabbed Xin Qing and began pulling her forward. "Let''s go talk at the rest area."


    It turned out that Meyer''s family had turned their sights on Ailey now that they were unable to find a suitable marriage partner for Meyer. Notwithstanding the fact that Ailey was still underage, her family had already begun arranging all kinds of social balls and events just so Ailey could have a chance to make a public appearance. If they managed to find a suitable family, they would arrange for an engagement first. The emotional bonding would onlye after.


    "Seriously, your family..." Xin Qing had listened to the end as Ailey got her up to speed on everything. As for the behavior shown by Ailey''s family, Xin Qing was rendered too speechless to evene up with a judgement.


    Ailey showed nopunction at all in herint. "You were about to say how shameless they are, right? Yeah. You don''t have to hold back. They are indeed shameless. What right do they have to make me their sacrificialmb? If they''re so great, why don''t they rely on themselves?" She said. Ailey finally had a chance to get someone to listen to all her grievances. Now that the floodgates were opened, she could not bring herself to stopining. "The family is already doing quite well right now. But they aren''t satisfied with that, and are willing to sacrifice their children''s happiness for more wealth. Aren''t they afraid of karma? Who knows the family will end up with some kind of curse that''ll prevent us from producing anymore offspring!"


    "Ahem, ahem!" Xin Qing quickly put a stop to Ailey''s rant. "You shouldn''t say things like that so casually."


    Ailey shot her a crestfallen look. "They never saw us as their children at all. In their eyes, we''re just tools. Tools to be used to secure the family''s interests," Ailey said, growing more agitated with each word. "I won''t be like my brother. I''d be damned before I allow myself to be manipted by them. I won''t ever be their puppet!"


    Xin Qing sighed. She had now decided to stay away from this girl at all costs. Who knew what atrocious things this girl would end up doing. Ah Che, who had been sitting at another table, immediately noticed the troubled look on Xin Qing''s face. He decided that it was time for him to intervene and get her out of the situation.


    "Young Miss, it''s time for us to go back. Ah Sha is sleepy."


    Xin Qing looked at Ah Che approvingly and quickly stood up. "Oh, yeah, that''s right. It''s her nap time already. Ailey, we have to go. Don''t go running off on your own, okay? You''ll get into trouble."


    "Can I stay at your house for some time?" Ailey looked upon Xin Qing with a beseeching look.


    Instantly, Xin Qing found herself in a confounding predicament. Good thing Ah Che had kept his wits about him when he said, "Excuse me, this youngdy. Right now we have a nanny staying at the Young Miss'' ce. We don''t have any rooms left."


    "Ah... Really?"


    "Yeah," Xin Qing said, nodding hurriedly. "Look, just go home. Even if you stay away from home, they''ll find you eventually."


    Only then did Ailey nod. Then she waved at them and left. Xin Qing released the breath that she had been holding. Ah Che stared after Ailey''s departing form. "Young Miss, this woman reeks of trouble. It''s best if we minimize our interactions with her in the future."


    Xin Qing gave him a look which conveyed her acknowledgement. She knew better than anyone Ailey''s potential of creating trouble. Heck, if it were not for Ailey, Mira would not even have hated her. On the way home, Xin Qing considered whether she should call Meyer to give him a heads up regarding Ailey''s circumstances. But she soon brushed off the idea. After all, Meyer was enjoying his vacation. Besides, this was a private affair involving another family. It was best if she minded her own business.


    Meanwhile, Ailey, the escapee, was subdued at the mall''s entrance. A middle-aged man was looking upon her with an unkind expression. If Xin Qing were there, she would have immediately recognized that man as the same one who had threatened her on the streetsst time when she had been walking home.


    "Ailey, you''re too immature!" The middle-aged man kept his eyes on her. "How dare you sneak away from the party."


    "I don''t want to go to any stupid parties! Don''t even think for a second that you people can sell me off." Ailey struggled, wanting to run away. Too bad she had been rendered immobile by the hold of two bodyguards.


    Ailey''s defiance angered the middle-aged man further. "Take her back and lock her up. Release her only when shees to her senses!"


    "No! You can''t lock me up. I still need to find a girlfriend for my brother! Let me go!" Ailey screamed her heart out, refusing to get into the car.


    The middle-aged man turned around to face her. "Where do you think you can find a girlfriend for your brother?"


    "Xin Qing, of course!" Ailey threw out. "I like her and I want her to be my sister-inw!"


    "Nonsense. She''s already married."


    Ailey blinked. "My brother told me she''s divorced."


    "Divorced?"


    Ailey nodded. "Yeah. My brother told me."


    The middle-aged man contemted that information before he looked at Ailey again. "We''ll talk about this once I dragged you back!"


    Xin Qing waspletely unaware of the fact that Ailey had sold her out. She was busy going through the scripts for the advertisement that William''s men had sent over. The filming wouldmence in three days, and even though she did not have many lines, Xin Qing still felt the need to memorize all of them. It would be too mortifying if she were to forget her lines on set.


    The advertisement''s theme centered around the daily life of a mother and her baby. All Xin Qing and Ah Sha had to do was act naturally. The few lines they had to say during the filming would involve an introduction to the product''s benefits. Xin Qing had rehearsed the script with Ah Sha several times, but Ah Sha''s reaction was different each time. Xin Qing hoped that Ah Sha would be able toplete the filming in one fell swoop. That way, they could save themselves thebor of having to do retakes and whatnot.


    On the day of the filming, they began with a scene in their home, where she was supposed to put on her lounge wear and y a game with Ah Sha. They breezed past this one without any retakes. Even the director had praised Ah Sha''s acting talents, saying that Ah Sha had shown that she had a knack for the performing arts at such a young age. On the second day of the filming, they had to do an outdoor scene. This time, the set was at a yground. For some reason, Ah Sha had refused to obey the director''s request to get on top of the slide at the yground. They had tried everything to coax her, but she just would not budge. In the end, Ah Sha slumped against Xin Qing''s chest and was crying so hard that she could barely breathe properly. Xin Qing''s heart broke at the sight.


    "Director, can we stop the filming today. The baby seems rather unwell."


    The director agreed instantly, having already been properly informed by those in charge on how to handle these types of situations. The filming crew wrapped things up and left the set. After everyone had left, Xin Qing carried Ah Sha and climbed up to the top of the slide. Ah Sha, who was probably exhausted from her prior crying, sat obediently and unmovingly in Xin Qing''s arms. Ah Che brought over the baby bottle, which Xin Qing took. As she fed Ah Sha, Xin Qing said softly, "This is called a slide. Ah Sha, do you want to sit on it with mommy?"


    "Ah... Wu..." Ah Sha hummed as she sucked on the bottle. After that, she sat up and nced down. Feeling a bit scared again, Ah Sha buried her head against Xin Qing''s chest.


    Xin Qing tried again in a patient voice. "Mommy and Ah Sha will slide down together, okay? It''s like flying up high."


    "Daddy? Fly, fly..." Ah Sha''s round orbs were focused on Xin Qing. Ying Qingcang had the habit of tossing Ah Sha into the air. Ah Sha enjoyed the game of being raised up high in the air very much.


    Xin Qing paused for a brief moment. Then, she smiled and nodded. "Yep. Just like daddy raising you up high!"


    "Fly! Fly!" Ah Sha had regained her jolly mood and was reaching downwards below the slide. Xin Qing hugged Ah Sha to her chest, and together, they slid down the slide. Ah Sha was reduced to ps andughter.


    "Haha. Looks like I was worried for nothing. Our little Ah Sha already knows how to y with slides!"


    Xin Qing raised her head and saw William standing there, grinning at them. Ah Che, on the other hand, was practically squeezing his brows together as he red at the other man.


    "What are you doing here?" Xin Qing stood up. Apparently, Ah Sha had discovered the fun in slides. She hummed and tried to get Xin Qing to take her for another ride. Xin Qing handed her to Ah Che. "Why don''t you apany her for more rides!" Ah Che climbed on top of the slide begrudgingly.


    William appraised Xin Qing. "Hm, you look quite well. I was really worried that you might start losing weight after all the exhaustion."


    "Haha!" Xin Qing gave him a look. "Given such afortable filming conditions, I actually think I might get fat. Did the directorin about me to you?"


    "The director barely had time to finish praising you!" William added quickly, "I just heard that Ah Sha had encountered a bit of a problem and got a little worried. So I decided to drop by and check on you guys."


    Xin Qing grinned and nodded. "I know. I was just messing with you!"


    "Well, since I''m already here, why don''t I treat you both to a meal as a gesture of courtesy?" William held out his palm in a weing gesture. Xin Qing lowered her head ever so slightly and said, "Since you''ve shown so much sincerity, I ampelled to take you up on your offer!"


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment before breaking out into a fit ofughter. Ah Che nearly cried with Ah Sha in his arms.


    "Ah Sha, you''re about to lose your daddy..."

 Chapter 117 I Like You, Xin Qing

    Xin Qing would not be overthinking things as long as she did not see Ying Qingcang. She knew deep down that it was impossible for her and Ying Qingcang to be together. So when Ying Qingcang was not around, she would try to make herself forget him. Too bad her resolve would waver every time Ying Qingcang showed up. When he did, Xin Qing could feel nothing but suffering. Her heart would struggle endlessly, and she would be pushed to the brink of losing control of her own emotions. Unlike Xin Qing, Ying Qingcang felt no confusion at all regarding his own heart.


    Ying Qingcang knew that he would always love Xin Qing. He did not believe he would fall for another woman. To a man like Ying Qingcang, everything was about control, including control over his own feelings and emotions. In this life, he would only ever love Xin Qing. As such, Xin Qing''s own choices regarding the matter were not even within the realm of his consideration. If he found out one day that Xin Qing no longer loved him, the first thing he would do would be to imprison her and trap her by his side. Ying Qingcang''s feelings were like zing mes; if you ept willingly, they could be as warm as silk; if you are unwilling, they would incinerate and turn you and him both into nothing but ashes.


    "You look to be in a good mood!" Young Master Shen said as he looked at the man whose lips were constantly lifting at the corners. "Xiao Qingqing did something to make you happy?"


    The arc on Ying Qingcang''s lips grew wider. "She needs to be provoked from time to time. Otherwise, it''ll be easy for her to lose herself in her new surroundings and forget about everything she used to be."


    "Tsk, tsk. Poor Xiao Qingqing, to be loved by a psycho maniac like you." Young Master Shen rapped his knuckles on the table. "I also have some middling news for you." Young Master Shen stood up and poured himself a ss of red wine. "Rong Siman''s been acting strangely these days."


    "What the hell did she do again?" Ying Qingcang was hardly interested in any news regarding that woman.


    Young Master Shen took a sip of wine and rolled the liquid in his mouth twice. "Recently, she''s been pretty chummy with one of Ying Enterprises founding members." Young Master Shen tossed a few photos onto the desk. The photos were taken in various locations and they all showed Rong Siman having dates with a refined, highbrow-looking man.


    "Elder Li... This is one of the guys that the old man had trained and nurtured." Ying Qingcang released a mockingugh. "I still remember back then when the old man kept pushing me to learn from the guy."


    Young Master Shen suddenly moved closer to Ying Qingcang. "Didn''t you say that Rong Siman''s son doesn''t belong to Uncle Ying? Could it be this guy''s?"


    "Not sure. That year when we found out she was pregnant, the old man had looked into it. But he didn''t manage to find the guy. They''ve covered it up for so many years. Why suddenlye out now?" Ying Qingcang went silent in thought. "Keep following her. It seems like this woman can no longer keep up her pretence."


    Young Master Shen chuckled. "If you don''t mind being the sacrificialmb and roll in her bed once, I guarantee you that she''s going to spill."


    "Why don''t you go do such a disgusting thing instead." Ying Qingcang sent Young Master Shen a scathing look. Young Master Shen only shook his head and said, "People had no eyes for me! I don''t get it, though. What do you think is going on in that loopy head of hers? Who does she think she is to even assume that you and your father both love her and that it was because of her that you two have a bad rtionship with each other? She''s even hell-bent on thinking that you left Ennd because you couldn''t stand living in that house because of your broken heart."


    Ying Qingcang leaned back in his chair and rubbed his forehead. "She was mentally ill when young, and aplete nutcase once she got older."


    "So don''t go around ming Uncle Ying. It''s tough on him too, you know. You up and left back then, but he had to stay and face that woman for so many years."


    "Serves him right!" Ying Qingcang scoffed. "He''s so obsessed with keeping a promise to a dead person. If that lunatic woman decides to get rid of him in the future, don''t expect any kind of intervention from me."


    Young Master Shen patted Ying Qingcang''s shoulder. "Alright, enough. You threw out those words as if you meant them."


    "Ah Cang!" Monica rushed in. "Lend Ah Nan to me!"


    Ah Nan, who was trailing after Monica, kept blinking at Ying Qingcang imploringly. Ying Qingcang''s eyes flicked towards Ah Nan, and then he asked Monica, "Why do you need him?"


    "A friend of mine from university is a Chinese, and she''sing to S City to see me in two days."


    "So?" All three men stared at her.


    Monica pressed a hand to her head. "Look, you guys don''t understand that woman, okay? She''s a psychopathic b*tch with a serious case of princess syndrome and a priggish, holier-than-thou attitude. In school, she wouldpare herself to me in everything. Grades, makeup, boyfriends, everything."


    "You''ll keep a friend like that around?" Just hearing about it had already made Young Master Shen feel disgust.


    "I want nothing more than to hide myself from her," Monica said stomping her foot. "Haven''t I mentioned that she''s a psychopath? She took the initiative to track me down. What else can I do?"


    Ying Qingcang was still looking at her. "But what does that have anything to do with Ah Nan?"


    "Tsk! Ah Nan needs to y my boyfriend, of course!" Monica turned and made eyes at Ah Nan, causing thetter to shudder.


    Monica went on, "Right now, I have a good job and a nice ce. All Ick is a man. When the timees, she''ll use that to mock me!" Monica looked fired up all of a sudden. "I can''t give her that opportunity. I''ll appear before her perfectly. I''ll make her feel so sorry for herself that she won''t evere looking for me again!"


    "Young Master, I''m very busy these days. I don''t have time." Ah Nan would be damned if he was going to involve himself in the petty war between two women.


    Young Master Shenughed. "How nice. Now you can skip work while having a woman to spend time with. Hurry up and go!"


    "Then I shall relinquish this opportunity to you," Ah Nan said in a sinister tone.


    Monica red at Young Master Shen before he could even open his mouth. "I don''t want Young Master Shen!"


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    Ah Nan and Young Master Shen had asked the same question at the exact same time.


    "He''s that madwoman Zhang Mi''s man. I don''t want him!"


    Young Master Shen nearly spit out the red wine in his mouth. "When the hell did I be Zhang Mi''s man?"


    "Thoseckeys of yours told me." Nowadays, Monica had been hanging out in Young Master Shen''s bar everyday. "They said Zhang Mi will be their young madam in the future."


    Ying Qingcang spoke out all of a sudden. "I think you''re quite a good match for each other. She even carried your child once. Sounds fine if you marry her."


    "Good Lord!" Monica eximed, pointing her finger at Young Master Shen. "You animal! So you''ve already defiled her a long time ago."


    Rolling his eyes, Young Master Shen let his head fall back. "Whatever. I''m toozy to exin anything to you people." He waved and then left the room.


    "How about we leave too?" Monica tugged at Ah Nan. "There are things we need to discuss and set straight. It would be bad if we reveal any loopholes when the timees."


    "Young Master!" Ah Nan looked at Ying Qingcang pleadingly.


    Ying Qingcang waved him off. "Just go!"


    Ah Nan resigned himself to y along with Monica in this farce. That friend of hers had even brought a foreign boyfriend. When Ah Nan saw that boyfriend, he went back to Ying Enterprises on the same day to report his findings.


    "Randa?" Ying Qingcang remembered the guy. "He''s the boyfriend of Monica''s ssmate?"


    Ah Nan nodded. "I was surprised also when I saw him. The world is small indeed."


    "Don''t let him find out about your identities. The other stuff has nothing to do with us." Ying Qing made a brief pause, and then he went on, "Look into Monica''s ssmate."


    Ah Nan understood what his young master was insinuating. "I was thinking along the same lines too. That Randa enjoys ying with women. But he had never publicly dered his rtionships before this. And to date a Chinese? I don''t think Monica''s friend has a simple background at all."


    "For those with prominent status, that much is inevitable," Ying Qingcang said, flicking a nce at Ah Nan. "Monica went to a nobility school too. But she''s very good and had never been corrupted by those bad habits."


    "What on earth did Young Master mean by that?" Ah Nan thought before he cleared his throat twice and walked out.


    After a week of filming, Xin Qing and Ah Sha had wrapped up the job. William had even organized a party specially for them. No one was happier than Ah Che regarding the fact that the filming had ended. Now Ah Che could finally be spared from having to watch William every day like a hawk, as if he was trying to prevent some kind of theft. After that, Xin Qing received an assignment from CK, which she thought was rather opportune, since she could work on the design while resting at home in the meantime. Meyer had also returned from his trip. Xin Qing invited him over to the house after he imed that he had some gifts for her and Ah sha. She figured she could treat him to some Chinese cuisine along the way.


    Meyer had brought back a photo album, which he gave to Xin Qing as a gift. The album contained close-up shots of a variety of Afican flora and fauna. The photos were absolutely beautiful. Ah Sha received an ostrich egg whose contents had been emptied and reced with a special material. The shell of the egg was adorned with beautiful patterns and motifs. Ah Sha had apparently regarded it as a real egg. She hugged the egg against her chest before she went on a screaming spree, "Birdie! Birdie!"


    After the meal, Meyer and Xin Qing were sitting on the couch to catch up. At first Meyer gave Xin Qing a hesitant look. A whileter, he asked, "There''s something I don''t know if I should ask."


    Xin Qing nodded. "It''s okay. Just ask!"


    "Have you separated from Mr. Ying?"


    Xin Qing was taken aback by his sudden question. When Meyer saw that she had gone quiet for a long time, he hurriedly said, "If you don''t feel like saying anything, just forget that I asked."


    "No, it''s not that. I was just trying to figure out how to tell you." Xin Qing was hesitating because she had no idea how to exin theplicated nature of her rtionship with Ying Qingcang. After sorting things through in her mind, she decided to go with the simplest.


    "Yes. We''ve separated."


    "Ah," Meyer said. "That''s too bad."


    "It''s alright. If we''re not suited for each other, then it''s best to split up! What about you? I saw Ailey once some time ago. She wasining that she was now the one being forced into marriage," Xin Qing said in an attempt to change the subject. "Your family really doesn''t let any opportunity slip past them!"


    Meyer shook his head a little helplessly. "The protests from our generation have been gaining traction. It isn''t just me, even my cousins are unwilling to go through the arrange marriages."


    "That''s very normal. I mean, what era are we in?" Xin Qing said. "I feel like you should go out and look for someone suitable instead of waiting for your family to make arrangements. You''ll be doing your family some good too." Something shed in Meyer''s eyes upon hearing her words. "Xin Qing, you''re single now. Will I have a chance if I pursue you?" He asked, trying to test the water.


    Xin Qing looked at him in shock. "Is this some kind of joke?"


    "No. I''m very serious about this," Meyer said in a serious tone. "Will I have a chance?"


    Noticing Meyer''s sombre and serious attitude, Xin Qing no longer find it appropriate to respond with jests andughter. She answered with equal earnestness, "No. I only see you as a friend."


    Meyer did not give any kind of reaction at all. He only shrugged instead. "Thanks for telling me. I understand now!"


    "Hm." Xin Qing smiled and said, "Are we still friends?"


    Meyer returned her smile. "Of course! I''m still waiting for you to bring me on a tour of China!"


    Ailey had been awaiting Meyer''s return the entire time. When Meyer walked through the door, she rushed over. "Bro! How did it go? Did you ask her?"


    "Yes, I did. It''s true that she had separated from Mr. Ying."


    Ailey pumped her fist happily. "Then? Did you confess?"


    Meyer shot Ailey a helpless look. She had forced him to confess to Xin Qing. In truth, he had already expected Xin Qing''s rejection even before he asked.


    "She rejected me."

 Chapter 118 Youre Keeping a Gigolo Behind His Back

    S City. Ying Qingcang had not expected Randa to be able to recognize him.


    They were at a dinner party event held by Ying Enterprises. At the beginning of this year, Ying Enterprises had managed to secure a permit from the government, which would grant Ying Enterprises the right to use and develop an old city region in the northern part of S City. To Ying Enterprises, this was a big deal, as it would mean a substantial influx of profits within the next five years. Real estate firms, big and small, had sent representatives to attend the party. By making an appearance before Ying Qingcang, they were hoping to increase their likelihood of reaping additional benefits from the event.


    Monica stood there, feeling slightly agitated. When she arrived at the party with her guests, she was immediately stopped by Ah Nan. Too bad her quality friend had already rushed inside. Ah Nan had then given Monica the rundown of the situation with Randa. That was when Monica knew that she had caused trouble for Ying Qingcang.


    "President Ying, I really didn''t expect to run into you here," Randa had suited up for the event today and was looking like a legitimate foreigner.


    Deep down, Randa was very surprised, too. He had caught a glimpse of Ying Qingcang from afar during the auction of the diamond. Who knew the day woulde for him to meet the man face to face.


    "I''m sorry, you are?" Ying Qingcang said with a straight face, pretending not to know Randa.


    A petite Chinese woman had been standing beside Randa throughout the interaction. She gave Ying Qingcang a sweet smile. "President Ying, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m Monica''s ssmate, Fang Lu. This is my boyfriend, Randa!"


    Monica and Ah Nan were speaking to each other in muted tones. Ah Nan seemed to have said something that had brought an immediate change onto Monica''s face. Fang Lu pretended not to notice. She grinned and called after Monica, "Monica! Come on. Introduce us!"


    Monica walked over with slow, hesitant steps. She stopped beside Ying Qingcang, not daring to look at him. "This is my ssmate. And this is my cousin," Monica said, pointing her finger half-heartedly.


    "I didn''t know you have such a capable cousin. We''ve all heard of his name when we were studying abroad. But why didn''t you tell us back then!" Deep down, Fang Lu was cursing Monica in all possible ways. If Monica had introduced her to Ying Qingcang earlier, she would have be the madam president of Ying Enterprises by now.


    Of course, nobody other than herself would agree to such an absurd and retarded notion.


    All of a sudden, Randa remembered something. "Howe I don''t see Xin Qing here? Is she still in France?" He asked.


    Monica''s face turned paler than it already was. She shot Ah Nan a pleading look. Ah Nan could barely open his mouth when a few reporters decided to interrupt the exchange.


    "Mr. Ying, can we take a photo of you and Monica?" The reporter held up a camera. Someone else asked, "Excuse me, Mr. Ying. When will you and Miss Monica be officially wed?"


    Fang Lu stared at Monica in surprise. Monica kept her eyes on the floor the whole time. Ying Qingcang''s eyes swept over the crowd casually. "I''ll let you know when we''re about to get married," he said before he turned around and left. Randa stared after his back for a very long time. Nobody knew what was going through Randa''s mind right then. Fang Lu pulled Monica to one side.


    Fang Lu released two mockingughs. "I got to say, you sure have some balls, Monica. You''re ying the sugar mom of a gigolo right under the man''s nose?" Fang Lu had presumptuously ced Ah Nan into the "gigolo" category.


    Monica nced at Fang Lu. Her eyes twitched slightly, but she said nothing. Fang Lu asked again, "Who''s that Xin Qing Randa mentioned just now?"


    "That''s my cousin''s business. It has nothing to do with you. Hurry up and go get Randa. We''re getting out of here." Monica had no intention of being entangled with Fang Lu ever again. Monica would chase Fang Lu out quickly. After that, she could do whatever she wanted.


    Fang Lu stared at Monica with a calcting look in her eyes. "Monica, Randa would return to the country the day after tomorrow. I''m nning to stay. Why don''t you introduce me to your cousin?"


    "He''s my fiance." Monica looked at Fang Lu in disdain. She knew what Fang Lu was nning.


    Fang Lu''s eyes darted towards Ying Qingcang. She saw that Randa was speaking to him about something. Fang Lupared the two men for a brief moment and then came to a resolve. "You''re already seeing a gigolo behind his back. Why do you even care if he has me as one of his women?"


    Monica frowned. "You really are such a slut."


    Fang Lu snorted. "Monica, seeing as we were once ssmates, I won''t try to steal your position as Mrs. President of Ying Enterprises. But you better not be trying to stop me from interacting with Ying Qingcang. Otherwise, I''ll tell him that you''re cheating on him."


    Monica stared at Fang Lu for a long time. Fang Lu responded with acent smile. "So, how about it?"


    "Okay!" Monica had suddenly begun smiling too. In fact, her smile was outright creepy. Monica nodded and said, "Let''s set a date for a meal."


    Satisfied, Fang Lu stepped forward and gave her a hug. "Now that''s my ssmate! It''s all set, then." She turned around went to look for Randa. Monica stared after Fang Lu, who was swaying her hips as she walked away. Monica sneered inwardly. "You''re the one who just sought your own death. So don''t me me," she thought.


    "As if Ying Qingcang would see anything in the likes of you," Monica thought. "I''ll just wait around and see what you end up bing." A dejected look formed on Monica. Rather than that, perhaps she should start thinking of ways to get out of her own predicament! Now that Randa was aware of Ying Qingcang''s identity, she wondered if that would ruin Ying Qingcang''s ns...


    Randa was very d that he had run into Ying Qingcang today. He was even dder of the thing he had learnt today. So Ying Qingcang already had a fiance, which meant that Xin Qing no longer had someone backing her. At the thought of that Chinese woman, Randa began to feel a painful tightness in his groin. He wanted to press her down on his bed and then bang her in the most savage of ways.


    The following day, Monica stood before Ying Qingcang in his office with an ashen face. Beside her was Ah Nan, who had been dragged into this mess by none other than Monica herself. In his hand, Ying Qingcang held today''s newspaper, which contained an article featuring yesterday''s party. Ying Qingcang looked as handsome as a god in the photo, whereas Monica was standing by his side with her head lowered. To outside eyes who knew nothing about the truth, she looked like a coy woman acting shy and bashful in the presence of a handsome man.


    "It''s a good thing that nothing major happened. If something happens because of Randa, you know what I''d do, don''t you?" Ying Qingcang nced at the two people standing before him.


    Monica nodded vigorously. "I was wrong. I won''t cause you trouble again," she said. Then, she gave Ah Nan a kick.


    Ah Nan felt like the unluckiest person in the universe. He never had anything to do with the whole thing from the start. He red at Monica and then handed a stack of documents to Ying Qingcang. "Young Master, this is what we have on Fang Lu."


    Ying Qingcang flipped through a few pages. His brows shot up briefly. "Oh! How interesting."


    Fang Lu was the daughter of a Mysian billionaire; however, that was only due to her mother''s remarriage. In other words, Fang Lu was not rted to the billionaire by blood. The documents also contained an in depth introduction to Fang Lu''s love life. It turned out that her first man was, surprisingly, that billionaire''s son.


    "Seems like she had promised Randa that she''ll set up a design studio for him in Hong Kong," Ah Nan added.


    Monica threw out a remark, "No wonder she was so keen on kicking Randa to the curb the moment she saw you."


    Even the blind could tell how much more powerful Ying Qingcang waspared to Randa. They were practically in different echelons!


    "She wants to obtain status through a man so that her stepfather will acknowledge her," Ah Nan said, shaking his head. "She''s truly sick in the head. The likes of her are no different from those prostitutes on the streets. And yet she had the audacity to associate herself with our young master."


    Ying Qingcang dumped the documents into the trash can. He stared at Monica and asked, "You made some kind of deal with her, didn''t you?" Monica shook her head forcefully.


    "From now on, do your job obediently. If you cause trouble again, then get your a** back to Ennd." Turning to Ah Nan, Ying Qingcang said, "Don''t bother with this kind of woman. Find someone to keep an eye on Randa. I''m worried that he might step out of bounds once he goes back."


    Monica was trembling in fear when left Ying Qingcang''s office. Just then, her phone rang. When she noticed that it was Fang Lu, she declined the call in annoyance. On the other hand, Fang Lu had patiently called a few more times before she resorted to sending Monica a text.


    Monica did not dare scheme against Fang Lu now. Not because she was afraid of Fang Lu, but because she was afraid that Ying Qingcang might find out that she had deliberately arranged for Fang Lu to approach him. If she did that, then she really might end up being kicked all the way back to Ennd. After going through her options, Monica replied Fang Lu''s text. She had to do some cation first.


    Xin Qing was not worried about Meyer''s confession at all. She saw Meyer as a gentleman, not someone who would resort to doing horrible things just because he was rejected. Of course, that was also partly because she felt that Meyer''s feelings for her did not run deep at all. She felt that Meyer merely admired and liked her, and that was it. Otherwise, he would not have confessed to her in such a calm andposed manner. He would not have been able to let go of his feelings right after being rejected. In fact, Xin Qing could see that Meyer had not minded her rejection at all.


    That was why she did not turn down Meyer''s offer to treat her to a meal a few days after the confession. She even thought there was no need for Ah Che to tag along with her and had asked Ah Che to stay at home to apany Ah Sha. She told him that she would be riding in Meyer''s car. Ah Che disagreed, so Xin Qing told him the ce they would be having the meal. They made a deal that if Xin Qing failed to return within two hours, Ah Che would call her phone.


    Meyer had wanted to treat Xin Qing to a meal because he was about to leave again. This time, he was leaving for the United States, where the academy had sent him for his one-year internship.


    "I heard the studio you''ll be interning with is quite famous." Xin Qing had done some research on the Inte before she came here.


    Meyer nodded gleefully. "It should be said to be the top!" He was obviously in a very good mood; he even ordered champagne!


    "Congrattions!" Xin Qing said, raising her ss. "Who knows you might be a world famous designer in a year!"


    Meyerughed. "I''d still pale inparison to you though. I heard that your current design was a special request made by a celebrity?"


    "Yeah. From Hollywood." Xin Qing had seen that actress'' movies before. She had made quite an impression on Xin Qing.


    "So! You''re already a world famous designer now! It''s impossible for me to catch up to you!" Meyer said. But all of a sudden, he tensed up. "Ailey?" He shouted.


    Xin Qing turned around and saw Ailey standing behind her, grinning.


    "You two are such terrible friends. You''re out on a secret date and you didn''t even invite me!"


    "This isn''t a date. Just a meal." Xin Qing was not too happy with thebel that Ailey had used.


    Meyer frowned. "What are you doing here?"


    "Can''t I just be passing by and just so happen to see you guys?" Ailey sat down without waiting for an invitation. She poured herself some champagne.


    Xin Qing was feeling drowsy by the end of the meal. "I didn''t drink that much, did I?" She thought. "Plus, nobody would get drunk from champagne." Like her, Meyer was also feeling unwell. Ailey, on the other hand, was looking at them mockingly. "You guys suck. You''d get drunk just from champagne. Good think I''m here then!"


    Ailey took out the keys of Meyer''s car from his pockets. "Come! I''ll send you guys home!"


    Ah Che had called Xin Qing precisely two hours after she had left. The call went unanswered. When he tried again, he found that her phone had been turned off. Ah Che hopped into the car and hurtled towards the restaurant. When he arrived, the restaurant''s waiting staff told him that a woman had brought the two away from the restaurant.


    Feeling that something had gone horribly wrong, Ah Che called Ying Qingcang immediately. After that, he called the police.

 Chapter 119 She and I Are Together

    Ying Qingcang rushed to the airport after he got the call. Young Master Shen went with him too.


    "Things can''t go on like this. I think it''s best to ask Xin Qing toe back here!" Young Master Shen looked at Ying Qingcang. The man''s face had been tense ever since receiving the phonecall just now. The aura he was giving out could probably freeze someone to death. At Young Master Shen''s words, Ying Qingcang clenched his fists.


    "I''m thinking the same. This time I''ll bring her back no matter what."


    Ah Che''s call came through again. Ying Qingcang suppressed the fear in his heart and answered the phone.


    "Young Master, Young Miss had been taken away by William."


    In that moment, Xin Qing was unable to cry even if she wanted to. She never thought Ailey would do such a thing...


    "Ailey, hurry up and open the door," Meyer said. His face was abnormally flushed and his clothes were unkempt. He looked utterly dishevelled.


    "Bro!" Ailey said through the door. "I''m doing this for your own good. Haven''t you always been in love with Xin Qing? After all, she''s divorced now. You can be with each other once you slept together. I''m doing this for you."


    Xin Qing was sipping on ice water to alleviate the burning sensation she was feeling in her body. In between sips, sheughed humorlessly and said, "You''re just worried that you''ll be forced into a marriage by your family. That''s why you''re so desperate to get your brother married. But how could you drug us? That''s illegal!"


    "Xin Qing!" Ailey shouted. "Just stop resisting. My brother will treat you well. And if you marry into our family, we will treat you well too!"


    The heat inside her body was getting out of hand. Xin Qing knew this sensation. She had experienced this before. Thatst time, Ying Qingcang had been there to save her, but now? Xin Qing felt scared and queasy at the same time. But hearing Ailey words, she felt a surge of anger so strong that had her trembling all over.


    "I thought you were just young and immature, but I was wrong. You''re selfish and shameless." It had been a long time since Xin Qing had felt such an intense hatred for another person. In that moment, Meyer was in no better state than Xin Qing herself. He was standing at the door, trying to force the door open with his shoulder.


    "Bro, stop wasting your energy. All the doors in this hotel are custom-made using high quality, sound-proof material. You''ll never be able to break it."


    Meyer had also be furious at this point. He faced the door and yelled, "Ailey, do you still see me as a brother?"


    "Aww,e on. I''m doing this for your own good. You two need to just stop resisting. I''lle back and let you both out tomorrow morning." After that, nothing else could be heard from outside the door except silence.


    Xin Qing climbed to her feet, wobbling and knocking on things while doing so. Then, she stumbled towards the bathroom, where she turned on the shower and doused her body with cold water. After that, she took a bath towel and wrapped it around her body. She ran out and said to Meyer, "Come on, get in."


    Meyer understood what she meant and went to stand directly under the shower. The icy water had temporarily calmed the two of them down. Meyer looked at Xin Qing with an expression of pure agony. "I''m sorry..."


    "That''s enough. This isn''t your fault." Xin Qing shook her head weakly. "Now I just hope the cold water can help us get through tonight."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to make everything right." Meyer stood under the shower, his hands clenched into tight fists. His body was getting out of his control. He was a man, and the drug would have a greater effect on menpared to women. He thought things over in his head, and then he told Xin Qing, "Do you see that ashtray on the table? If I lose controlter, you have to grab that thing and smash it on my head."


    Xin Qing released a bitterugh. "I only hope I have the strength by then."


    Neither of them said a word after that exchange. It was a long and arduous night. The raging drugs within their bodies had nearly driven them out of their minds. Meyer''s eyes were already bloodshot. He had tied himself to the faucet using a towel. Xin Qing was not faring any better either. She was sobbing quietly and was trying her most damn not to take off her clothes right then and there. Both of them knew that they were nearing their limits.


    Suddenly, Ailey''s voice was heard outside the door. "Let me go!" There were also sounds of frenzied footsteps after that.


    "Is this the room?" Asked a man''s voice.


    Ailey''s angry voice sounded again, "I won''t give you the keys. Break down the door, see if you can!"


    Following that was a series of thumps on the door, which came as many as five or six times. There was a crash, and the door swung open. Huddled up against the corner of the room, Xin Qing shook her head and tried to clear away the blur in her vision. A few people burst through the door. One of them was walking towards her in a hurried pace.


    The iing person picked her up. Xin Qing did everything in her power to make out the person''s face, but all she could see was a blur. It took every single ounce of her strength to make a sound, "Ying... Qingcang..."


    When she regained consciousness, she felt as if her brain had been filled with lead. Xin Qing rubbed her eyes before she opened them abruptly. She discovered that she was lying on the bed, fully naked.


    "You''re awake!" A voice, which sounded slightly worried, rang out. Xin Qing turned her pale face towards the source of the voice. There was a door, and she saw William standing at the doorway in a bathrobe.


    William ced the milk he had been holding his hand beside the bed and then looked at her. The look in his eyes right then was honest and without any pretence. "Xin Qing," he said, "I rushed to save you yesterday. But you were given an overdose of a very potent aphrodisiac. The drug had been in your system for far too long and I don''t think I''d be able to get you to a hospital in time. Your life was in danger."


    "Stop talking." Xin Qing''s vision had long since gone blurry due to the tears that had welled up in her eyes. Her entire face was already drenched in tears as she wrapped nket around herself and stumbled into the bathroom.


    William stood at the bathroom''s entrance. He thought about what he was going to say. After a brief moment, he said, "I''ll take responsibility. Let me look after you and Ah Sha!"


    From inside the bathroom came the sound of running water along with Xin Qing''s sobs. William did not know what else to say, so he turned around and retrieved the clothes that he had prepared beforehand. Then, with his back facing the door, he went inside the bathroom to deliver the clothes.


    "Ding Dong!" The door bell suddenly rang when William was just about to start putting on his pants. William, still bare-chested, went to answer the door. There was a forceful shove on the door the moment he opened it. When Ying Qingcang saw William, his entire being began to radiate a dark, icy aura. Young Master Shen stood closely behind Ying Qingcang, ready to help him take out anyone standing in their way.


    "Mr. Ying," William said as he calmly put on his shirt. Then he flicked a nce towards the bathroom.


    Ying Qingcang shoved the man aside and opened the door to the bathroom. Inside, Xin Qing''s shriek could be heard.


    "Ying Qingcang? You... What are you doing here¡ª Hey, let me go! Ah! What the hell are you doing?!"


    "Don''t move," Ying Qingcang said. "I don''t want to hurt you."


    Ying Qingcang carried Xin Qing out and walked straight to the door without sparing William another nce.


    "Xin Qing," William said, "I''m serious about the stuff I said just now. Please think about it."


    In the car, nobody said a word. Young Master Shen and Ah Che sat in the front seat and were sneaking nces at the two people in the backseat. Ying Qingcang was still holding Xin Qing in his arms as if his life depended on it. Xin Qing kept her head low the whole time. Her hair was still dripping with water.


    "Ailey had been apprehended and was currently held in detention. I''ll make sure that she rots in jail for the rest of her life," Ying Qingcang said all of a sudden. "Last night is already the past. Nothing happened."


    Xin Qing''s head shot up. She looked at him for a long while and thenugh self-deprecatingly. "You''re lying to yourself. Haven''t you seen everything?"


    "What have I seen? That he was naked from the waist up while you were in the shower?" Ying Qingcang kept his eyes lowered, rendering those orbs unreadable. "Did you offer yourself to him? Do you like him? And you''re willing to sleep with him?"


    "Does it even matter?" Xin Qing''s face paled. "Regardless of whether I had consented to it, it already happened."


    Frowning, Ying Qingcang held her chin. "Don''t try to provoke me. I''m very angry right now. When I lose it, I can''t promise that I won''t end up killing him first before I kill you."


    Xin Qing did not dare speak again after that. She had felt the truth behind Ying Qingcang''s words. In that split second just now, Ying Qingcang''s eyes had gleamed with something akin to total annihtion. Although that look had vanished quickly, it had been enough for Xin Qing to feel its effect.


    Back at home, Ah Sha, who had not seen her for an entire night, ran into her arms. Xin Qing began crying when she saw Ah Sha. Auntie Tian stood at one side, wiping her tears, mumbling the repeated words: "Thank God you''re back! Thank God you''re back!"


    Xin Qing sniffed and handed Ah Sha back to Auntie Tian. "I''m going to get changed."


    Ying Qingcang followed her into the bedroom.


    "I''m very tired. I don''t have the mood to fight with you." Xin Qing leaned herself weakly against the headboard. Ying Qingcang''s eyes never left her as he walked towards her. "Pack your things. You''re going back to China tomorrow."


    Xin Qing sat up instantly. "Me? Back to China? Why would I go back?"


    "Do you want a repeat ofst night?" Ying Qingcang stated coldly. "Next time you might not even live to see another day. I''ll have to send Ah Sha to a foster home by then."


    Ying Qingcang''s tone was rather caustic and uncivil. The truth was that he had been suppressing his rage. He feared that he would end up hurting her if he lost his temper.


    "I won''t go back." Xin Qing stood up and opened the door. "Thank you foring to save me. Now that I''m fine, you can leave."


    Ying Qingcang stared at her. The corner of his lips twitched all of a sudden. "Don''t forget our previous agreement. If I insist on it, then you muste with me." He left before Xin Qing could even react. The door mmed shut behind him.


    Xin Qing sighed and smacked her own head. When she checked her phone, she noticed a lot of missed calls. Surprisingly, some of them were from Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian. She thought for a moment and then called Shi Qianqian.


    "You''re alright now?" Shi Qianqian had picked up after two rings. "We heard about everything from Young Master Shen. Seems like they''ve brought you back."


    Zhang Mi''s voice red through the speaker. "Xin Qing! I heard you were brought away by that William. Did he get you to a hospital?"


    "No..." Xin Qing bit her bottom lip. "He brought me to a hotel."


    The line went silent for a few seconds. Zhang Mi screamed, but Shi Qianqian managed to quiet her down. After that, Shi Qianqian asked Xin Qing, "Did you have sex?"


    "ording to him, we did."


    "What do you mean, ''ording to him''?" Shi Qianqian asked. "Don''t you know it yourself?"


    Xin Qing touched herself around the waist. "I don''t think we did. I mean, I know my own body well. Also, I have memories of what happenedst night. He gave me some kind of medicine. After that, I dozed off. Although he imed that we had sex, I don''t think we did."


    Seemingly relieved, Zhang Mi cried out, "Oh, you nearly scared me to death! Then why would he lie?"


    Xin Qing said nothing. Shi Qianqian released a derisiveugh. "He likes you. Looks like he''s using this as a ploy to get you to agree to be with him."


    Xin Qing had alsoe to the same conclusion after she had gone to the bathroom at the hotel. Plus, based on what William had done for her recently, Xin Qing also felt that it was likely that he had feelings for her.


    "He told me he''ll take responsibility and asked me to consider marrying him." Xin Qing shut her eyes. "What if I just agree and be done with it."


    "Are you nuts?" Zhang Mi yelled. "What about Ying Qingcang?"


    Shi Qianqian spoke calmly, "If you''re just trying to get Ying Qingcang to give up, then there''s really no need to sacrifice yourself unless you really like that William. Otherwise, Ying Qingcang will never give up even if you''re married to another man."


    Xin Qing remembered the way Ying Qingcang had looked on the way home. She shuddered.


    "I''m hanging up." She said.


    "Okay. Think about everything carefully!"

 Chapter 120 I Want That Woman in Jail

    Ying Qingcang had gone back to China. He had not spoken a word to Xin Qing when he left, because Xin Qing had made herself clear that she would not return with him even if it killed her.


    "If you push me again, I''ll marry William." Those were the words that had made Ying Qingcang turn around and walk away. On the day he left, Xin Qing caught a glimpse of the ne soaring across the sky above her head. Then she started to cry. Her sobs were so intense that it was as if she was tearing her viscera apart. All that had scared Ah Che so much that he nearly called Ying Qingcang and begged for his return.


    Young Master Shen stared at Ying Qingcang who had been working non-stop ever since their return from France. Young Master Shen could not stand it anymore, so he said, "Even if you exhaust yourself to death, it''ll be no use. You won''t be able to get Xiao Qingqing out of your mind."


    Ying Qingcang was poring over a document. "Who says I''m trying to get her off my mind?" He answered without lifting his head.


    "Then what''s with the long face you''ve been putting on every day..." Young Master Shen thought.


    Young Master Shen pursed his lips. "Actually, if you look on the bright side, those who are getting married nowadays aren''t even virgins, right? Besides, didn''t Xiao Qingqing lose her virginity to you? Come on, man. This is just an ident. You need to stop brooding over it."


    "Smack!" Ying Qingcang had tossed a folder to Young Master Shen. "Xin Qing didn''t," Ying Qingcang said.


    Young Master Shen removed the folder that had hit him square in the face. "Didn''t? She didn''t what?" Young Master Shen stared at Ying Qingcang, his eyes growing wider by the second. "You mean Xiao Qingqing didn''t... That night with William¡ª"


    "Man, shut your trap," Ying Qingcang said, pretending that he was about to toss another object to Young Master Shen.


    Young Master Shen pped a hand over his own mouth, covering it. "How''d you know?" He asked through the gaps between his fingers.


    "Because I know Xin Qing," Ying Qingcang said, leaning back in his chair and stared up at the ceiling. "If she really thought something had happened between William and herself, she wouldn''t have been thatposed. Also, she wouldn''t have acted as if nothing had happened. That girl takes everything to heart."


    "So you mean... Xin Qing knew that she hadn''t been... Well, you know. And that''s why her reaction was as if everything was fine?" Young Master Shen pulled in a breath. Something still did not sit right with him. "But what if she''s wrong?"


    Ying Qingcang red at the other man. "Good-for-nothing scoundrels really are incapable of kind words."


    "Okay!" Young Master Shen raised his hands up high. "Fine. Just assumed that nothing happened, then. Are you nning to keep that Ailey in prison?"


    "Serves her right for bing someone else''s pawn. I wouldn''t have had the chance to get my hands on her if the person pulling the strings from behind didn''t have ns to frame her." Ying Qingcang rapped the surface of his desk. "I''m suspecting that this person is still targetting me."


    Young Master Shen frowned. "But I''ve got to admit that I admire that person. You''ve found a worthy opponent this time around!"


    "He''s not worthy at all," Ying Qingcang said in disdain. "He''s always targetting the people around him and the people I care about. I cannot respect such underhanded and lowly tactics."


    Meanwhile, Xin Qing was curled up on the couch, wallowing in her own shame. She had been in such a state ever since Ying Qingcang left. She felt that this really was the final straw, and that the two of them really were over after this. Ying Qingcang was a proud man, and he would not want a woman who had slept with another man. It was by Xin Qing''s own connivance that Ying Qingcang hade upon that misunderstanding. She had deliberately refrained from exining to Ying Qingcang that nothing had really happened between herself and William that night. Xin Qing stared at the rose on the table, and then she closed her eyes. Would everything be resolved if she married William? Would her sufferinge to an end too? Ying Qingcang would be able to let go as well.


    "Mommy!" Ah Sha waddled over to the couch. When Ah Sha saw the flowers on the table, she pushed them to the floor and gave them a few stomps. Behind the little girl, Ah Che inwardly made a V-gesture.


    "Well done, Ah Sha! Bravo!" Ah Che thought.


    "Ah Sha?" Xin Qing picked up the girl. "You don''t like flowers?"


    Ah Sha red at the roses on the floor as if she was staring at some kind of abomination. "Don''t like!"


    "But didn''t you like them before?" Xin Qing asked, feeling odd. Everytime they went to the park, Ah Sha would always pick up a wild flower and then wear it on her head.


    Ah Sha puffed out her cheeks. In her eyes, tears were churning and swirling. "Have flowers, then no daddy!"


    "What are you talking about?" Xin Qing said in shock. "What do flowers have to do with daddy?"


    Ah Sha wailed and began to cry. "Mommy doesn''t want Ah Sha and daddy anymore. Mommy wants to go with flower uncle."


    A dark look formed on Xin Qing''s face. She nced at Ah Che, who was about to sneak away.


    "Hold it right there!" Xin Qing yelled. "What kind of nonsense have you been telling Ah Sha?"


    Ah Che turned around. "I... I''m stating the truth!" He stole a nce at Xin Qing. "Young Miss, isn''t it your n to go away with William?" Ah Che had been smart to rece the term "marry" with "go away". That was the only way Ah Sha could understand him.


    "Waa..." Indeed, Ah Sha''s wailing grew even louder.


    Xin Qing shot Ah Che a menacing re, and then she quickly began to soothe Ah Sha. "Ah Sha, don''t cry. How can mommy not want Ah Sha!? Ah Sha is mommy''s precious baby." Ah Sha kept sobbing against Xin Qing''s chest. After a while, Ah Sha fell asleep after she became exhausted from crying. Xin Qing passed Ah Sha to Aunt Tian, who brought the child upstairs. Just when she was about to start giving Ah Che a piece of her mind, the doorbell rang.


    "I''ll get the door!" Ah Che sneaked away hurriedly. When he opened the door, a cold look went across his face instantly. "You still dare to show your face here?"


    Xin Qing peered towards the door and saw Meyer standing at the doorway. The guy had a dispirited look on his face and his suit was full of creases and crinkles.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xin Qing invited him in. "Have a seat. Ah Che, help me prepare a cup of tea." Ah Che red at Meyer before he went to the kitchen resentfully.


    Meyer threw Xin Qing a pained look. "I know I''ve got no right toe see you let alone beg you." He grabbed Xin Qing''s hand all of a sudden. "Can you please not press charges against Ailey? I will take her overseas and nevere back."


    Xin Qing sighed. "Calm down first. Have some tea."


    "She''s my little sister. Our parents had been so busy since she was young. I was the one who raised her. This is all my fault for not properly educating her!" Meyer covered his head with his hands. "I hate her too. But... She''s still my one and only sister. There were always only the two of us when we were young. Everyone just ignored us. We only had each other."


    "Don''t you think your actions are doing more harm to her than good?" Xin Qing said, unable to hold back anymore. She was not a saint who could just forgive someone after they had schemed against her like that.


    Meyer nodded. "I know, I know! I will educate her well from now on. Please give her a chance?" Meyer thought for a moment, and then he said, "I know that something like this isn''t eptable for conservative easterners, but I heard that William had already proposed to you, and that he will take responsibility for you. Well... Since that''s the case, will you let Ailey go this once? Please?"


    That was thest straw for Xin Qing. Now she was pissed off. She never expected to hear those words from Meyer at all.


    "Meyer, get out! From now on, we''re no longer friends. I don''t have a friend like you." Xin Qing stood up. "As for your sister, I won''t press charges. But you mark my words that she will run into even more trouble if things go on like this. Sooner ofter, she will do something that brings death upon both of you."


    "Thank you! Thank you, Xin Qing." Meyer stumbled towards the front door. Then he looked at Xin Qing deeply, his eyes filled with guilt. "Goodbye. You will definitely be happy!" A loud bang sounded as Xin Qing mmed the door shut.


    Xin Qing could no longer bring herself to care about Meyer and his sister. Those two people had nothing to do with her life anymore. A few dayster, Ah Che told her that Ailey had been sentenced to life imprisonment.


    "Why was there even a trial?" Xin Qing could not believe her ears upon hearing the news.


    Ah Che nodded. "She had bought the aphrodisiac from two of her online buddies. But the two buddies ended up dead after meeting with her. All evidence from the crime scene points to the fact that she had been thest person the deceased hade in contact with. In theputer of one of the deceased, there was a journal. One of the entries in that journal stated that Ailey had threatened to hire people to bring them harm if they didn''t obtain the drugs for her. The police suspect that the three of them had gotten into a quarrel and then Ailey murdered them."


    For a long time, Xin Qing sat there in silence with a hand over her mouth. She knew just how out of control Ailey was. But tomit murder... She was far too daring!


    "She brought it upon herself. Young Miss, you don''t have to feel bad for her," Ah Che said. From the way Xin Qing was acting, Ah Che thought that she was feeling sad for Ailey.


    Xin Qing waved a hand. "I''m not feeling bad. Just a bit emotional, that''s all. I never expect things to turn out like this."


    The next day, she went to the Academy''s library to do some research. There, she heard someone talking about Meyer''s withdrawal from the academy. He had even abandoned his ns to go to the United States. Nobody knew where he went. Xin Qing pitied him. Everyone had to choose their own path. If Meyer could not pull himself together, then nobody could help him.


    William had never shown up too, though he kept sending flowers to her ce. Sometimes, a card woulde with the flowers. Printed on the card were the words, "Have youe to a decision?" Xin Qing never responded to them. In truth, she had no idea what to do, so she avoided thinking about it. In the meantime, she had alreadypleted the design for the jewellery she had recently been assigned to, so today she hade to CK to hand in her design drawings. When she was on the way out, she bumped into Randa, who she had not seen for a very long time.


    "Hi!" Randa took the initiative to greet her.


    Xin Qing looked at him warily. "Hi," she said, and then she stepped around him to be on her way.


    "Come on, don''t be in such a hurry!" Randa right stepped into her path. "I need your opinion about a design-rted problem. Come with me to my office!" Then, noticing Xin Qing''s refusal to move, Randa sighed. "Miss. This is the office, for God''s sake. What can I do to you? I''ll be screwed the moment you start screaming."


    "Will it really just be a discussion about design?" Xin Qing asked doubtfully.


    "What else will it be?" Randa looked at her funnily. "I know your status. There''s no way I''d do anything to you!"


    Xin Qing followed Randa into his office. She had deliberately left the door open, just in case. Randa handed her a design drawing. "Take a look at this," he said. "Tell me whether this cabochon would go well with this ring."


    "Not bad." Xin Qing glimpsed at the ring on the drawing. "It looks very nice."


    Randa grinned and sat down beside her. "Do you know that Mr. Ying already has a fiance?"


    "Why are you asking about this," Xin Qing said, moving her chair away in order to distance herself from him.


    "Previously I went on a vacation to China, and I just so happened to run into him and his fiance at a dinner party. Looks like... You no longer have a sugar daddy now. Otherwise, you won''t be taking this job at CK. I mean, raising a child alone? Must be tough, right?" Randa''s hand was slowly sliding towards his pants.


    Xin Qing sprang up to her feet. "That''s none of your business. I think we''ve got nothing more to discuss now." She turned around in preparation to leave.


    "Drop the prudish maiden act! It''s not like you''ve never slept with a man before!" Randa stood up and tore his clothes off, revealing the ugly manhood between his legs. With his hand, he grabbed his manhood and gave it two pumps. The act was followed by his two moans which sounded downright revolting. "Why don''t you be with me? I''ll give you so much pleasure that you''ll feel like dying!"


    "Ah!" Xin Qing screamed. She picked up the coffee pot on the desk and tossed it at the lower portion of Randa''s body. Randa never saw iting. He never thought she would be able to keep enough wits about her to resist him. He did not manage to dodge in time. The freshly-brewed, hot coffee sshed him in just the right spot.


    "Arrgh!" This time around, it was Randa who was screaming in agony. Xin Qing took the opportunity to run out. In one breath, she dashed out of CK''s building and kept running. She stopped only when she had reached the next street. With a hand on her chest, she sat down on the roadside, panting and gasping for air. In between gasps, her tears started to flow uncontrobly.


    A voice sounded right then. "Why are you crying on the roadside again?"

 Chapter 121 On the Brink of Truth

    The two of them sat in a coffee shop. "I was busy recently, so I didn''t call you," William said, a slow smile forming on his face. "But I haven''t forgotten what I said. Xin Qing! Have youe to a decision?"


    Xin Qing stared at the man in front of her. He was, from all perspectives, the ideal marriage partner. He had money as well as status. He was gentle and polite too. No woman on earth would say no to a man like that! If she had not met Ying Qingcang first, she might have fallen for him. At the thought of Ying Qingcang, Xin Qing''s heart stung a little. But she quickly told herself not to dwell on him anymore. Something like yearning and longing would turn into a disaster if it got out of hand...


    "Actually, nothing happened between us that night, right?" Xin Qing said slowly. rity shone through her eyes when she stared at William.


    William''s smile widened. "Indeed, it''s like I said. You''re a clever girl," William said a bit helplessly. After a brief pause, he went on, "Although I have no idea what happened between you and Mr. Ying, but I can see that you don''t want to be with him. If that''s the case, don''t you think I''m your best choice?"


    Xin Qing nodded in agreement. "It''s not that I don''t want to be with him. It''s just that we can''t be together," she thought.


    "Marry me. I am confident that I can win your love someday in the future," William said, cing a red, velour-coated ring box on the table. "I''ll give you more time to think about it and give yourself a chance to start over!"


    Xin Qing stared at the ring in her palm, her mind muddled and confused. The diamond, which was about asrge as a soybean, shone brightly at her. Xin Qing showed the ring to Shi Qianqian on the screen. "Do you think I should say yes?"


    "Of course not. You don''t love him." Shi Qianqian red. "Good thing Zhang Mi was out of the country for her vacation. Otherwise she''ll rush over to you when she finds out."


    "Where did she go this time?" Xin Qing ced the ring back in the box. "The diamond is too big. It doesn''t look good."


    Shi Qianqianughed surreptitiously before schooling her features into a serious expression. "She went to Egypt."


    "Wow. She sure knows how to travel," Xin Qing said and then paused in thought. "Alright then. I guess that''s all for now. Let''s hang up!"


    Neither of them knew that Zhang Mi''s trip to Egypt would result in a major turnaround.


    Young Master Shen stared at Zhang Mi, who was stealing his red wine. "Aren''t you supposed to be on your vacation?" Young Master Shen asked with a frown. "Howe you''re back so soon?"


    "Soon? Please. It''s already been ten days." Zhang Mi nted herself beside him and then produced a couple of photos from her handbag as if she was handling some kind of treasure. "Come,e! Indulge yourself in the photos of me in another country." Young Master Shen took the photos with a look of disinterest. He flipped through a few of them half-heartedly before throwing them back at Zhang Mi.


    "Your nude photos do not interest me in the slightest," said Young Master Shen.


    Zhang Mi smacked the photos against Young Master Shen''s head. "Are you looking for a fight? Are you going to give face or not?"


    Young Master Shen was just about to throw out a snarky rebuttal when he suddenly went still as if he was possessed.


    "Hey! What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Mi nudged him. "I haven''t even hit you yet. Why are you looking so stunned?"


    Young Master Shen leaped to his feet and grabbed the photos. Then he ran, dragging Zhang Mi with him. He drove all the way to Ying Enterprises'' main building. Excited, the two of them burst into Ying Qingcang''s office.


    "Ying Qingcang, how are you going to thank me!" Zhang Mi eximed dramatically. Ying Qingcang raised his head from the paper he was reading and nced at her. Then he ignored her.


    Young Master Shen shoved the photo at Ying Qingcang''s face. "This time you really do need to thank this girl!"


    "What the heck are you even¡ª" Ying Qingcang and sprang to his feet. "Where is this?"


    Zhang Mi said smugly, "Haven''t you noticed the huge pyramid? It''s such a rare thing after all."


    "Ah Cang, you''ve found him without even trying. The Uncle Ying at the hospital is a fake!"


    There on the table was a photo of Zhang Mi posing in an Egyptian costume. Standing beside her in the photo was none other than Ying Hao who was supposed to be lying in a hospital. There was someone else standing beside him, though the photo did not contain a full view of that person.


    "I''ve already sent over some guys to Egypt," Young Master Shen said, sitting down on the couch. "Who do you think is with Uncle Ying?"


    Ying Qingcang gave a cold sneer. "Humph. I didn''t see thising at all. Looks like he really is the one pulling the strings after all. Now I have to ask him the reason he''s scheming against me and Xin Qing."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Zhang Mi said in dissatisfaction. "You guys better have some kind of exnation for what''s going on here." On the way here, Young Master Shen had told her that the man in the photo was Ying Hao. Then he told her that Ying Hao was faking his presence at some hospital. Despite having been told all that, she was still clueless about what was really going on!


    Young Master Shen chuckled in delight. He tugged her towards the couch and got her to sit down. After that he began giving her the rundown of the situation. After digesting everything, Zhang Mi finally understood.


    "So it means your father had forced Xin Qing to leave you?" Zhang Mi stared at Ying Qingcang. "Hah! I bet your dad wants you to marry the daughter of some wealthy family! I guess it totally slipped his mind that you''re a psychopath whom no woman would ever consider marrying."


    Ying Qingcang was in a good mood, so he let Zhang Mi''s snide remark slide. "Xin Qing will marry me!" He said.


    "Tsk, tsk. When I got back, Qianqian told me that William had already proposed to Xin Qing. It''s all over for you!" Zhang Mi gloated.


    Young Master Shen quickly covered her mouth. "Do you want to die! You could''ve said anything but you just had to open that can of worms, didn''t you?"


    "Proposed?" Ying Qingcang let out a cold sneer. "I''ll just have to see if she had the guts to say yes!"


    In the dark and gloomy hut, creaks could be heard from the old ceiling fan that hung over their heads. Something in the corner of the hut moved. Someone peered in through the small window beside the door.


    "Young Master, Young Master Ying. The woman is up."


    Molly shook her head. "Where am I?" She thought. She could have sworn that she was in the middle of her hydrotherapy back at the hotel. "And why does my head hurt so much..."


    "Awake?" A voice sounded. Molly''s head snapped up, her eyes filled with fear.


    Ying Qingcang walked over slowly. "It''s been a while. You''ve covered your tracks... rather well."


    "You... How did you find me?" Molly tried to stand up, but there was not a single ounce of strength left in her body. She stared at Ying Qingcang who was taking step after step towards her. Then she started to scream, "You can''t kill me! Uncle Ying will never allow it!"


    From behind Ying Qingcang, Young Master Shen stepped out mirthfully. In his hand, there was a leash whose end was attached to the neck of a hunting dog about half as tall as a human. The dog looked highly aggressive as it kept trying to stand up in order to pounce on Molly. Molly stared at the dog with wide eyes. That was when she noticed the huge gonads on the dog''s lower body.


    "What are you trying to do? Don''te closer!" Startled, Molly began weeping. She kept backing and shrinking away as if her life depended on it.


    "I''m not interested in you. It''s the dog who''s trying to get to you, not me!" Young Master Shen said before he released his hold on the leash. The dog burst forth, rushing towards Molly and began sniffing at a spot between her legs. Growling, the dog ced its forefeet on her shoulders, an act which nearly scared Molly to death. She could smell blood as the dog''s breath tickled her face. Molly tried to push it away with her hands, but the dog eventually lost its patience and bit down on her outstretched hand.


    "Argh!" A blood-curdling scream sounded, and Young Master Shen yanked the leash backwards. "The next time I let go of the leash, I don''t think I''ll have the chance to save you."


    Molly nced at the clump of bloody flesh that was her palm. Shuddering, she stared at Ying Qingcang. "I... I''ll talk..."


    "Old master, the young master isn''t picking up." Ying Hao waved his hand. "Understood. You''re dismissed!"


    Ying Hao released the breath that he had been holding. How was he even found out? Now, he deeply regretted his decision to listen to Molly and allow her to roam freely. She was supposed to stay at the hotel obediently. But how did Ah Cang manage to track her down? Ying Hao knew that even if he tried to get to her now, it would have been toote. Molly must have spilled everything at this point.


    In the meantime, Xin Qing was returning the ring to William.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t marry you."


    "You still love him?" William looked at her in mild surprise. "Look, why don''t you give me a chance? How do you know you won''t be able to love me if you don''t even try?"


    Xin Qing shook her head. "This has nothing to do with him. Ah Sha is still too young. I do not wish to hurt her."


    "How would this be hurting her? I''ll treat her like my own daughter," William promised.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    "Sorry. I have to take this," William said. He stood up and stepped aside.


    "Hello!"


    "What? He found her?" William''s face darkened. If Xin Qing saw his face right then, she would no doubt jump in fright. This was nothing like the warm and gentle prince whose disposition resembled a piece of jade.


    "What a load of trash. We should''ve handled it ourselves."


    "Just ignore that. Looks like we need to act ahead of schedule," William said before hanging up. When he turned around and walked back towards Xin Qing, the smile was back on his face again. "You really can''t give me a chance? Or, should I say, give yourself a chance."


    Xin Qing shook her head. "Sorry. I can''t do it."


    "Alright, then!" Williamughed. "So are we still friends?"


    "Haha!" Xin Qing nodded. "Of course. I value a friend like you very much!"


    William looked at her. "Then it is truly my honor!"


    Xin Qing parted with William light-heartedly and in good spirits. Before she reached home, she got a call from Dianne. Dianne told her that it had been a while since they saw each other, and that she would like to treat Xin Qing to a meal. Dianne wanted take to opportunity to bid farewell to Xin Qing, since she would be working in Rome for a while. Xin Qing agreed and called Ah Che to have him deliver one of the scarfs that she had made to the restaurant where she was to meet with Dianne.


    Dianne had picked a restaurant that was very well-known in the hectic parts of the city. When Xin Qing arrived, Dianne was already sitting there.


    "Hi! I hope I haven''t disturbed you by calling you out all of a sudden," Dianne said sheepishly.


    Xin Qing sat down and smiled at her. "I don''t have ns anyway. But your departure is rather sudden indeed. You didn''t mention this when we met at CKst time."


    "Yeah. I only decided yesterday. You know as well that I don''t have many friends. I just want to see you before I leave." Dianne smiled beautifully. "Who knows we''ll be rivals when Ie back!"


    Xin Qing raised her ss. "I''m looking forward to it!"


    When he saw Ying Qingcang slowly walking in, Ying Hao nced at the clock on the wall. Heughed bitterly. "How fast. Must have hopped onto a ne on the same night!"


    "I''m still waiting for a reasonable exnation from you. Otherwise... You know what I''ll do, don''t you?" Ying Qingcang stared at Ying Hao coldly. Although this was a man who was rted to him by blood, right now, Ying Qingcang felt a strong urge to pounce on him and then strangle him. Ying Qingcang wanted to know the reasons behind his father''s actions.


    Ying Hao stood up. "Follow me."


    The light came to life in the consecrated chamber which held the ancestral behest. Ying Qingcang watched as Ying Hao retrieved the golden scroll containing the Ancestral Behest with great care. Slowly, Ying Hao unrolled the scroll and showed it to Ying Qingcang.


    "I knew it! I just knew that this has to do with that goddamn Ancestral Behest," Ying Qingcang said, stretching out his hand. Ying Hao stepped forward and stood in Ying Qingcang''s way. "If you destroy the Ancestral Behest, I''ll die in front of you!"

 Chapter 122 So You Were Planning to Kill Me

    "Why are there a few extra lines?" Ying Qingcang stared at the golden scroll in shock. There were now a few additional lines that had not been there thest time he saw the scroll. Instead of answering him, Ying Hao began reading out the words.


    "After the union between the Ying and the Wei family, should either party be subjected to the workings of evil and bodily contusions, the union must be terminated immediately due to the resulting sh in Four Pirs. Failing to do so would result in the death of one party."


    When Ying Hao was done reading the lines, Ying Qingcang responded coldly, "Speak humannguage."


    "It means that bad luck will befall you if you keep staying with Xin Qing. There will be idents, mishaps, and things that are life-threatening," Ying Hao said quickly. "It was rare for you to even catch amon cold since you''re young, and yet you''ve recently caught the influenza. Also, why would something smash into you out of nowhere? Ah Cang, I''m doing this for your own good. I can''t stand by and watch you throw your life away by being with Xin Qing!"


    Ying Qingcang tossed the Ancestral Behest away. Startled, Ying Hao hurriedly readjusted the scroll.


    "That woman is my life," Ying Qingcang said, staring at his own father. "If she isn''t in my life, then I''m as good as dead. Just look at what had happened in the past year or so. Xin Qing had to face danger time and time again. You really think that these have to do with the Ancestral Behest? Have you lost your mind?" Ying Qingcang kept his eyes on his father as he went on, "For three generations, the Ying family had built and transformed itself into the empire that is the Ying Enterprises today. And yet now you''re scheming against your own son because of nonsense like this."


    "Dad!" It had been a long time since Ying Qingcang used that title to address him. Hearing it after so long, Ying Hao''s lips started to tremble as tears fell from his eyes.


    "I''ve been doing some digging all this while, and guess what. Everything from Xin Qing''s abduction to the events that followed was orchestrated. They were premeditated. Someone was behind it. Although I''m still unable to identify the mastermind, at least I''m trying. I want to spend the rest of my life with the woman I love. For her, I''m willing to do anything. I don''t want to be like you, living a life full of regrets!"


    "Ah Cang!" Ying Hao called out. "You... Where''s Molly?"


    Ying Qingcang kept walking towards the exit without looking back. "I''ll send her back."


    In the living room, Young Master Shen was pacing in circles. When Young Master Shen saw Ying Qingcang, he hurried over. "I need you to stay calm, alright?" Young Master Shen said. "I''ve got something to tell you."


    Ying Qingcang raised his brows. "Speak."


    "Ah Che called just now. Xiao Qingqing was kidnapped again."


    Xin Qing felt that she must be the unluckiest person in the world. Now that she thought about it carefully, she never really had a single day of peace ever since she came to France after ending things with Ying Qingcang. If the average person were to encounter even one of her many ordeals, it would have made for a life-changing experience already. And yet she had encountered an endless string of such instances.


    Could it be that God was punishing her? Just because she left Ying Qingcang?


    "Dianne, I''m sorry." Xin Qing nced at Dianne, who was tied up beside her. In a voiceced with guilt, Xin Qing said, "You''re in this because of me."


    When they were heading towards the carpark after their meal, a bunch of guys had grabbed them and shoved them into a car. After that, they were brought to this decrepit factory. These guys seemed to be doing this for the ransom money. Somehow, they got a tip from an unknown source saying that Xin Qing was William''s fiancee. Now, they wanted William to bring 30 million for the hostage exchange. Otherwise, they would execute the hostages.


    "If I hadn''t called you out, you would be home by now," Dianne said, releasing a bitterugh. "I think William wille to save you. Right now, we just have to obey them and try not to provoke them into hurting us."


    Xin Qing nodded. She really did not feel much fear this time, probably because she had been kidnapped so many times already. Dianne''s reaction, however, impressed her a great deal. "You''re so tough. You''re able to stay so calm even if this is your first time being kidnapped."


    "Haha. Actually, I''m scared to death." Dianne shifted her body closer. "Touch my hand. They''ve been shaking non-stop!"


    They were both tied up, causing their hands and feet to be squeezed tightly together. Footsteps sounded in the spacious factory. Five foreign men walked up to them and stood before them. The one with long hair gave Xin Qing a kick.


    "We''ve already sent word out to William. If he didn''t bring the money within 24 hours, haha!" The man shed a lewd smile. "Then both of you''ll have to serve us. If you serve us well, we will pleasure you. Otherwise, you''ll be f*ck*d to death!"


    Xin Qing and Dianne nced at each other. They dared not make a sound. It was just like Dianne said. It was important not to provoke their kidnappers at a time like this. The few men noted their behavior and threw out a few curses. After that, they sat on the couch nearby and yed cards. Through the upper windows of the factory, they could tell that the sky was slowly growing dark. One of the kidnappers returned with dinner, though they did not allow Xin Qing and Dianne to eat. They tossed them a bottle of water instead.


    Xin Qing and Dianne took a few sips each. After that they sat there obediently. An unknown amount of time passed by and the sky was still pitch-ck dark. Suddenly, the sound of brakes could hear outside the factory. Xin Qing went still. "Could it be that William hade?" She thought.


    The kidnappers got up hurriedly and stood in front of the two women. They saw a man walking in slowly.


    "Mr. William!" Said the kidnapper with the long hair. Heughed. "You''re here earlier than I expected. Did you bring the money?"


    Xin Qing saw William looking at her. She shook her head, indicating that she was fine. William threw the suitcase on the floor. "The money''s here. Let them go."


    "Open the case," the kidnapper said. Somehow he had taken out a gun, whose muzzle was now pointed at William.


    "You better release them after you got the money," William said, his face calm and collected. "I''ve already made arrangements at the Assassin''s Foundation before I came here. If I didn''t walk out of here alive today, other than the 30 million you have, there will be a 50 million bounty on each of your head. Let''s see if you have any life left in you to spend that money by then!"


    The kidnapper with the long hair apuded. "As expected from you, Mr. William. Don''t worry! We''re just after the money, not your lives."


    William crouched down slowly and opened the suitcase, revealing the wads of cash stacked neatly in it.


    The eyes of the kidnappers brightened instantly. They looked at each other for a moment. Then he yanked Dianne to her feet and shoved her towards William. "Here! 30 million for a single person!"


    William released Dianne from her bindings. When he heard the kidnapper''s words, he said furiously, "You said you''ll release all hostages when if I bring 30 million."


    "Well, we just did!" Said the kidnapper with the long hair. He smiled and pointed a finger at Xin Qing. "But that''s just the price of a single person. If you intend to take both hostages away, then hurry up and bring me another 30 million."


    "D*mn you!" Even William had lost his cool at that point. He clenched his fist, not knowing what to do.


    "You better hurry up. This ce is quite far from town. If you''re not back by dawn, then this pretty Chinese doll will belong to us! Hahahaha!"


    William pursed and lips and spoke to Xin Qing, "Don''t be scared. I''ll go back for the money. I''ll definitely get you out of here!"


    "Sorry to trouble you..." Xin Qing had remainedposed in that moment. She looked at Dianne. "You be careful!"


    Dianne nodded. All of a sudden, the long-haired kidnapper spoke again, "If that woman call the cops, we''ll kill her."


    "No, I won''t!" Dianne quickly shook her head. "I won''t call the cops."


    Just when William and Dianne was about to leave, the wail of police sirens sounded outside the door. Following that were the sounds of screeching tires and brakes, which came in rapid session.


    "F*ck! You m*th*rf*ck*r, you already called the cops!" The kidnapper pulled out his gun and pointed it at William and Dianne.


    William reached out his hand, raising it. "I didn''t!" He wanted to calm the kidnapper down. "I''d never call the police. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Two men walked through the door. Tears fell from Xin Qing''s eyes when she saw them. Young Master Shen even waved at her.


    "My woman will never need saving from someone else."


    Xin Qing''s heart, which had been calm throughout the entire time, suddenly leaped. When William had arrived earlier, she did not feel the slightest worry for his safety. The only thing that had gone through her mind back then was whether they would leave this ce alive. But now seeing Ying Qingcang here, she found herself overwhelmed with fear and worry. She was scared of the danger that Ying Qingcang was about to face.


    When Ying Qingcang''s eyes met hers, it was as if he could read her mind. Xin Qing heard his deep voice as he spoke to her, "Last time, I didn''t try to save you, and because of that, I ended up hurting you. It won''t be the same this time!"


    Xin Qing bit down on her lip, trying to stop herself from crying. "F*ck!" One of the kidnappers yelled. "This ce is swarming with cops!"


    A group of dark figures had encircled the factory''s rooftop. Pointing downwards from the roof window were rifles with dark and imposing muzzles.


    "Surrender. Otherwise, your bodies will be covered with more holes than a sieve," Ying Qingcang said as he stared coldly at the five kidnappers. The long-haired kidnapper grabbed a handful of Xin Qing''s hair and pulled her in front of his body. "If you shoot, then we''ll both die. Come on! Open fire!"


    Ying Qingcang took a step forward. "Let go of her immediately. Touch my woman, and you will never walk out of here alive."


    "Then we shall die together with your woman," said the long-haired kidnapper as he pressed the muzzle of his gun to Xin Qing''s head. "I''ll count to three. You¡ª" A huge object fell down from the ceiling before the man could finish. The upper part of the factory was riddled with various scrap metal chains. Somehow, a few of those chains, the ends of which were attached to a lot of wooden crates, were now swinging and tumbling downwards noisily. Ying Qingcang reacted instantly the moment he realized what was happening. He burst forward, grabbed Xin Qing, and rolled to the side. It was over in a matter of seconds. By the time Xin Qing regained her bearings, all five kidnappers were buried beneath piles upon piles of wooden crates.


    When he saw the dazed look on Xin Qing''s face, Ying Qingcang thought Xin Qing was in shock. He embraced her and shouted her name endlessly. "Xin Qing! Xin Qing!" Xin Qing blinked a few times. She was just about to speak when panic filled her eyes once again. She tried to push Ying Qingcang aside, but Ying Qingcang had been one step quicker. Ying Qingcang dove to the ground with her in his arms. The bullet whizzed past Ying Qingcang''s ears, drawing a streak of blood.


    "Ying Qingcang!" Xin Qing yelled, struggling in his arms.


    "I''m alright. Stay down!" Ying Qingcang kept her behind his own body, shielding her. He turned around and saw Young Master Shen raising his gun at William. Ah Che and Ah Nan leaped out of nowhere. "Young Master, William took out a gun from his sleeves. We didn''t see it."


    When Xin Qing saw the twins, it suddenly hit her who had pushed those crates just now. She turned her head and looked at William. "How could he shoot at Ying Qingcang?" She thought. Then she saw Dianne, whose throat was in William''s hand. A gun was pressed against her stomach.


    "No, dont!" Xin Qing shouted when she saw Young Master Shen about to take a shot.


    William shot a nce at Xin Qing. Tugging Dianne along, he slowly backed away towards the exit. Dianne''s face was as white as a sheet when she was brought out by William. Next, Xin Qing saw the blood on Ying Qingcang''s shoulder. That was when everything went ck.

 Chapter 123 Im Sorry, I Was Wrong

    Xin Qing woke up at the hospital. When she opened her eyes, the first person she saw was Zhang Mi...


    Xin Qing sat up. "What are you doing here?" She asked, puzzled.


    "Your man knows everything," Zhang Mi said as she poured some water for Xin Qing. "I''m just here as a witness!"


    "Huh?" Xin Qing did not follow. She felt a little bit light-headed still.


    The door opened, and Ying Qingcang and Young Master Shen walked in. Xin Qing''s gaze immediately went to Ying Qingcang''s ear. He was the one who had gotten hurt. Howe she was the one who ended up lying here...


    "The doctor said you''ve been too stressedtely. Plus, you were in shock. Your body couldn''t take it so you passed out," Ying Qingcang said, his eyes never leaving hers. "Now, it''s time to settle our score."


    Xin Qing suddenly felt a bit guilty. "Set... Settle our score? What score?"


    "That old man said something to you, and you believed him. That''s why you broke up with me. Are your feelings for me so flimsy and fragile that you would be swayed by the words of another person?" Ying Qingcang''s face had be dark amid his tirade. All the worry, fears and anger that he had been feeling for the past year were unleashed all at once. He had kept these emotions bottled up for far too long.


    Xin Qing shook her head erratically. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Alright, that''s enough!" Zhang Mi said, giving Xin Qing''s head a poke. "Stop pretending. I told you I''m here as a witness. Ying Qingcang''s dad had spilled everything. Even that Molly had admitted it. It was Ying Hao who had drugged your manst time before chasing you away."


    Xin Qing listened to the end in a state of stupor. All the while, she sat there without any reaction whatsoever. Seeing her like this, Ying Qingcang''s heart went out to her, but at the same time, he was also pissed off.


    Ying Qingcang sat down beside her. "Have you gone dumb?" He said slowly. "I told you so many times already. Do not believe in those things. And now look at you. Not only did you believe it, but you even left me because of that b*llsh*t of a behest. You never loved me, did you? Is that it? From the start, you never loved me. That''s why you could just leave and break up with me on a whim, you¡ª"


    Ying Qingcang shut up instantly. When Xin Qing raised her head, tears were streaking down her entire face.


    "Why are you shouting at me? Do you think I haven''t been suffering? You kept having these idents, and they kept getting worse everytime. Your dad told me that I could save your life by leaving you. Do you think I''d be able to say no to that? You want me to just sit by and watch you be involved in another ident? What if you really died? What would I do?"


    Xin Qing stared at him and said in between sobs, "By leaving you, at least I know that you''ll be fine. Even if we aren''t together, I know that you''ll be somewhere else. So when I miss you, that''s where I''ll be looking towards." "But if... If you''re gone? Where am I supposed to look?"


    All of a sudden, Ying Qingcang hugged her with such a force Xin Qing felt pain right down to her bones.


    "I''m sorry!" Ying Qingcang hugged her tightly, as if he was trying to meld their bodies together.


    Young Master Shen gave Zhang Mi a look. Zhang Mi had no ns to leave, but was dragged out by Young Master Shen in the end.


    "This is all my fault. I''ve caused you pain and suffering." Ying Qingcang''s deep voice echoed within the walls of the hospital room. "God, how I wish you are more selfish. That way, you won''t leave me, not even if it''s for my sake. I''m such an idiot. All this proves just how much you love me. I always thought that my feelings for you are stronger that what you feel for me. I thought you were just following my footsteps while receiving the feelings that I kept imposing on you. I was wrong..."


    With both hands, he cupped Xin Qing''s face and started kissing away her tears.


    "You love me very much, right? Just as much as I love you. From now on, let''s never part with each other. Xin Qing, don''t ever leave me again, no matter what the reason is. Trust me, I won''t let anything happen to me. I haven''t married you yet. We haven''t had kids. And I still haven''t made love to you in the ces I want."


    "Ahem! Ahem!" Xin Qing nearly spit out her snot. She red at Ying Qingcang. "You... What are you even saying!" She snivelled.


    Ying Qingcangughed before pulling her into his arms once again. "I was just reminding you. You''ve been away from me for over a year. Your actions had prevented me from touching you for so long. How are you ever going to make it up to me!"


    "B... But..." Xin Qing stammered, wanting to bring up the behest again.


    "I don''t know why and how those few extra lines suddenly ended up behind the Ancestral Behest, but I can tell you that none of those are idents." Ying Qingcang grabbed a hankerchief and began drying her tears. After a while, he found that the hankerchief was too dry and that rubbing it against her face would cause pain. He ran into the bathroom to wet the hankerchief. When he returned, he embraced her again.


    "I''ve interrogated the thugs who kidnapped you," Ying Qingcang said as he wiped her face. "They confessed that it was William who had ordered them to do it. Also, when Ailey drugged you, he was the one behind it too. That time when you were captured by the trafficking ring, William was also the one who had pushed Mira to act. He was the one pulling the strings all along."


    Xin Qing gaped. It was just too much for her to take in at once.


    "Why would he do that?" Just what kind of deep-seated vengeance would prompt him to go through such lengths in order to destroy them?


    Ying Qingcang shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve been looking into his identity. I got nothing."


    Xin Qing suddenly remembered something. "What about Dianne? How is she?"


    "William abandoned her on the streets. She was shot in the leg. She just got out of surgery and isn''t awake yet." Ying Qingcang paused momentarily. Then he went on, "I did suspect her at first. But now it seems like she has nothing to do with William."


    Xin Qing buried her face in Ying Qingcang''s chest, avoiding his gaze. "If William is behind everything, then does it mean I''ve been silly to leave you for thest year?"


    "What do you think?" Ying Qingcang kissed her cheek fervently. "Regardless of whether William is the one behind everything, leaving me is itself a silly thing to do."


    Xin Qing blushed. "I''m sorry. From now on, I''ll discuss it with you first if there are any problems."


    "How nice will it be if you''re like this from the start!" Ying Qingcang bit her nose. "From now on, you''ll stay by my side. You''re not allowed to go anywhere!"


    Xin Qing nodded. The one year that she and Ying Qingcang had been apart was the toughest and the unluckiest year of her life. No matter what the Ancestral Behest imed, she would no longer believe in them.


    She shifted in Ying Qingcang''s arms.


    "Stop moving," Ying Qingcang said in a strained voice, holding her still. "The doctor said you''re still too weak. Otherwise, I would have taken you to bed a long time ago!"


    Xin Qing dared not move again after that. Shey obediently still, allowing Ying Qingcang to keep hugging her. At longst, he could finally have her in his arms again. Plus the fact that Xin Qing was acting so obediently? Ying Qingcang''s heart was instantly filled with joy. He rested his chin on the crown of Xin Qing''s head. His hand found Xin Qing''s wrist and he said softly, "After you feel better, you have to promise me something. Promise me that you''ll consent to any position I suggest. Also, you''ll agree to let me ravish you anywhere I want!"


    "You... Are these things all your mind can think about?" Xin Qing pinched him. "You''ve touched other women during the past year, right?"


    She was smacked in the ass the moment the words left her mouth. Ying Qingcang bit down on her earlobe. "Keep saying nonsense like that, and I''ll strip you naked right now. I''ll let you experience the fact that I haven''t touched any woman other than you."


    There was a bang as the door opened. Zhang Mi entered noisily. "Hey, save that stripping each other naked talk and whatnot for when you''re home. I''m so hungry I could die. Are you guys nning to eat or what?"


    Ying Qingcang nced at Young Master Shen who was chuckling behind Zhang Mi. Ying Qingcang''s eyes shot daggers at Young Master Shen. How dare he purposely allowed this woman to enter the room.


    "You should quickly get discharged. You''ll be weaker if you keep lying in the hospital," Zhang Mi said, ncing at Ying Qingcang, who looked a little hesitant at her suggestion. Zhang Mi stepped closer to him. "Oh, by the way, it''ll be a little inconvenient to do naughty things if you''re in a hospital!"


    "Get her discharged immediately," Ying Qingcang said, turning his head towards Young Master Shen. "Go take care of the paperwork."


    Xin Qing red at Ying Qingcang. "Can''t this guy rein in just a little?" She thought, staring at Zhang Mi who was teasing her endlessly.


    "She''s just jealous. Now she''s the only one who''s single and alone." Ying Qingcang taunted Zhang Mi without hesitation.


    Zhang Mi pointed at him. "What an ingrate. I came all the way here just to be your witness, and this how you repay me!" She scolded.


    "Don''t speak as if you are some kind of virtuous person. Aren''t you just here to enjoy the show?"


    "Xin Qing, I think you should consider finding another man!"


    Ah Sha, who had not seen Xin Qing for nearly two days, was very happy with the fact that they had so muchpany in the house. Even more so when Ying Qingcang was there too.


    Xin Qing had always felt that Ah Sha adored Ying Qingcang more than herself, though that was probably due to the time Ah Sha had spent with Ying Qingcang before this. From the moment Ying Qingcang stepped through the door, the child had not once left his arms. Ah Sha kept shoving the food that she found delicious at Ying Qingcang''s mouth while screaming "daddy" non-stop.


    "Ah Sha, you''re going home! Are you happy?" Zhang Mi kept herself close to Ah Sha, wanting a chance to hug the child. Too bad the little girl was unwilling to part from Ying Qingcang''s body. The child never gave her any face at all.


    Ying Qingcang had originally nned for them to leave tomorrow. But Xin Qing still had some unfinished business at CK, plus she was nning to pay Dianne a visit. After all, Dianne had been dragged into all this because of her. In the end, they had to dy the date of their return by three days.


    "You don''t look too bad!" Xin Qing held a bouquet of flowers, ncing at Dianne on the bed.


    Dianne smiled. "It actually still hurts like hell!"


    "I''m sorry. I brought you into all this!" Xin Qing said guiltily. Dianne stared at her. "Oh,e on. I was just messing with you! Have a seat. Are you returning soon?"


    Xin Qing nodded and ced the flowers into a vase. "I''ll be returning tomorrow. In the future... We might not be able to see each other again."


    "Yeah!" Dianne sighed. "Then why don''t you just stay!"


    Xin Qing angled her head and blinked. "Sure!"


    "Haha! Mr. Ying would kill me for sure!" Dianneughed suddenly. "Xin Qing, you''re so lucky to have a man love you that much. I''m sure everyone would be jealous of you!"


    Those words did sound a bit strange, though Xin Qing paid no mind to it.


    Ying Qingcang stood outside the door. William had yet to be caught, so he had been shadowing Xin Qing wherever she went for the past few days.


    There was a sudden knock on the door. A doctor who wore a mask entered.


    The doctor went through Dianne''s medical records and said, "It''s time for you to take your x-rays." He then pointed at the wheel chair beside the bed.


    Xin Qing stood up and helped Dianne onto the wheelchair. "I''ll take you there."


    "Thanks!" Dianne smiled at her warmly. Ying Qingcang stood at the door, watching everything. Xin Qing''s eyes met his, and she spoke to him in a feminine tone, "We''ll be back soon. Will you wait here?"


    The warmth was practically dripping from Ying Qingcang''s eyes at that point. "I''ll go with you!"


    "Miss Xin, will you be so kind as to help the patient onto the machine?" Ying Qingcang closed the door and waited outside. "We should hurry back to China, and then I''ll take Xin Qing to see a traditional Chinese doctor. She needs to regain her health," he thought. Eventually, he was lost in his own thought. After that, he saw a nurse pushing a patient into the room where CT were done. He snapped back to reality and shoved the door harshly, which startled the people inside.


    "Where are the people from the previous session?"


    "Who?" The nurse asked, puzzled.


    "Damn it!" Ying Qingcang turned around and ran.

 Chapter 124 In That Case, Youre My Sister-In-Law

    Xin Qing stared at Dianne. When Ying Qingcang had told her that everything that William was the person behind everything that had happened to her, Xin Qing was curious as to how William had managed to pull everything off. As it turned out, he had nted his people beside her all along. No wonder she was framed during that trip to the diamond mind. No wonder she was kidnapped by people from the human trafficking ring...


    "You don''t me me?" Dianne could not help but ask when she saw Xin Qing''s calm and collected look.


    Xin Qing stared at Dianne. "We aren''t close to begin with. So there''s really nothing to me," she said. In fact, Xin Qing had the impression that Dianne was not a willing participant in William''s schemes. Otherwise, Dianne would not have acted so indifferently when she approached Xin Qing at first. Dianne would have at least tried to win her trust and be her best friend, since that would be the kind of betrayal that hurt the most.


    "Haha!" Dianne chuckled and said, "I''ve always been very curious as to why a man like Ying Qingcang would be so besotted with you. Now I finally understand. Although you look small and weak, you have immense strength hidden inside you. You are brave and tough. Those are the kind of qualities that would make a man crazy about you!"


    "You love him a lot, don''t you?" Xin Qing said all of a sudden.


    Dianne''s expression changed instantly and sheughed bitterly. "Even you have figured it out..."


    "If you didn''t love him, you wouldn''t have done so many things for him, things that you''re clearly unwilling to do." Xin Qing paused. "But he doesn''t love you."


    "Yeah? And how do you know that?" Panic shed in Dianne''s eyes.


    Xin Qing smiled weakly. "If he loved you, he wouldn''t have hit you just so he could catch me. Is this kind of man really worth your love?"


    "Sometimes, being too clever would get you on other people''s bad side!" William opened the door and stared at Xin Qing smilingly.


    Xin Qing ignored him and kept her eyes trained on Dianne instead. "This is what you want?"


    All of a sudden, Dianne shot out of the wheelchair and pped Xin Qing viciously.


    "Shut up! Who asked you to look at me with those eyes? I don''t need your pity."


    William walked over and helped Dianne back into the wheelchair. "Honey, you shouldn''t be so emotional. We can''t hurt her just yet. Otherwise, everything would be pointless!" William said. When he was done, William walked over to Xin Qing and picked her up. Xin Qing''s hands and feet were tied up, so she had no choice but to let herself be carried away.


    "Rx! Now let''s go put on a good show for Ying Qingcang!"


    Xin Qing shuddered. Right now, William''s eyes held nothing but insanity and evil.


    This ce seemed like some kind of bungalow. After William carried her downstairs, they descended a secret stairway and arrived at an underground bunker which contained a prison cell. Xin Qing nced at a wall and saw that it was filled with all kinds of torture device. On the icy stone wall, the devices gave out a creepy, spine-chilling vibe.


    William fastened Xin Qing hands onto one of the ropes, and then he nced around the ce. "How about that?" William asked smugly. "This ce isn''t so bad, right?" He grabbed a handful of Xin Qing''s hair and turned her head towards the wall on the left. That wall was covered with photos which were already showing signs of discoloration, making them look yellowish. The photos looked vintage.


    Xin Qing went wide instantly. There was a boy in each of those photos. The boy looked to be about three or four years old and in all the photos, the boy was hanging on the wall. The boy''s body was riddled with wounds, both big and small. There was also a blonde woman in the photo. The woman wore a formal gown as she stood there, watching coldly as a man abused the boy. Some photos showed the same woman riding on top of the man as they made love; amid their sexual acts, the man was whipping at the boy who was hanging in mid-air.


    Tears slid down her cheeks as Xin Qing sobbed. She looked at William with hateful eyes.


    William eased his grip on her hair. Then he gave her face a backhanded p. "Hahahahaha! How''s that? Ying Qingcang once stayed in this house, you know. Now it''s your turn."


    Xin Qing spit out a mouthful of blood. "The man in the photo is your father, isn''t he? So you''re doing all this to avenge your father?" William resembled the man in the photo a great deal. Then Xin Qing nced at the woman in the photos. Shock filled her heart in an instant.


    William slowly undid his buttons. He removed his jacket and said, "Technically, Ying Qingcang should address me as ''brother''!" He looked at Xin Qing andughed. "Too bad though... My parents refused to acknowledge him as their child. Otherwise, we would''ve been good brothers!"


    "Then you and your parents are truly three animals of the same breed!" To Xin Qing, a woman like Ying Qingcang''s mother had no right to even live in this world. That woman did not deserve to be a mother.


    William did not mind Xin Qing''s words at all. Lazily, he set up a camcorder on its rack. Then he retrieved a ck whip from the wall andshed it out against the air.


    "I''ve ordered a bunch of cute toys just for you. Hahahaha!" Williamughed. "Come. Scream! Scream obediently! And then I''ll send your beautiful voice to Ying Qingcang!"


    "Smack!" The whip connected viciously with Xin Qing''s body. Xin Qing clenched her teeth as her body trembled in pain. "I won''t let you get what you wish, you psychopath!"


    William raised the whip once again. It smacked against Xin Qing''s body a few more times. Xin Qing clenched her teeth. With each whip, her body shook viciously, though she refused to make a single sound.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!" William shook his head. He reached out and started poking Xin Qing''s body with his finger. His finger jabbed right in the deepest wound on her body. Xin Qing sucked in a breath and broke out in cold sweat. Still, she gritted her teeth and did not make a sound.


    "I guess you truly love him. You''re going to stay quiet even when you''re in so much pain?" William shook his head. "You''ve truly made me envious of you. Now, what do I have to do in order to destroy your love?" William stepped closer to her. Xin Qing felt a little scared. She would rather William hit her than rape her.


    "Scared?" William raised her chin with the whip. "Don''t worry. If I really wished to have you f*cked, I won''t be doing the f*ck*ing. I''ll find about seven or eight homeless beggars and then I''ll let each of them have their turn. I''ll let them f*ck you until you die. Hahahaha!" Insanity filled William''s eyes. He waspletely different from the jade-like prince she thought he was.


    Xin Qing endured the pain, staring at him. "It''s truly a waste that you''re not an actor."


    "Who says I''m acting?" William''s vibe changed instantly. The warm smile returned to his face. "See! Isn''t this just me?" Savage cruelty gleamed in those calm eyes. The whipshed out at Xin Qing once again.


    "Smack! Smack! Smack!" Ear-piercing snaps echoed throughout the empty bunker. For Xin Qing, every whip felt as if her skin had been set on fire. She was starting to lose consciousness. She could no longer hold back her moans, which stimted William even more. He swung the whip repeatedly. With every whip, he turned to say something to the camcorder.


    "Ying Qingcang, are you seeing this? Your woman is about to die! Hahaha..."


    "You killed my parents that year. Today, I''ll take your woman''s life as repayment! Hahahaha..."


    That night, the darkness could crush a man''s soul.


    Young Master Shen had mobilized all his contacts in France. Still, they could not find any leads. Ah Che and Ah Nan had been searching and asking around in the hospital''s vicinity. They hoped to find eye witnesses who had perhaps seen Xin Qing. Ying Qingcang stood unmovingly before the window.


    "Young Master, you haven''t eaten for a day. Please eat something!" Aunt Tian said. Secured in Aunt Tian''s arms, Ah Sha was reaching out towards Ying Qingcang. "Daddy!"


    Ying Qingcang took Ah Sha and sat down on the couch. Zhang Mi, who had cried herself to sleep, suddenly woke up. "Xin Qing!" She yelled.


    "Nothing, nothing. Just ignore me. It''s just a dream. I was dreaming," Zhang Mi said.


    Young Master Shen came in with a piece of paper. "Someone stuck this on the door."


    Ying Qingcang took the paper, which read, "Pay attention to the paintings on the wall."


    "What the hell is this?" Zhang Mi turned the paper around. "What painting on the wall?"


    Ying Qingcang passed Ah Sha to Aunt Tian. He stood up and walked around the house. Young Master Shen took down a scenery painting from the wall of the vestibule. Ying Qingcang removed the painting of a little angel that hung above the firece. Those were the only two paintings in the room. Theyy down the paintings on a table and searched the painting from inside out.


    "There''s something here," Ying Qingcang said all of a sudden. His finger poked at the angel''s eye, and the painting split into two halves, revealing a hidden camera.


    Zhang Mi shrieked. "My God! So they''ve been spying on us."


    Ying Qingcang''s face went taut. His eyes were as dark as the ocean viewed during night-time, like they could swallow and drown everything in their path. He took down the camera and was prepared to smash it to the ground. All of a sudden, William''s voice red through the camera.


    "You won''t be able to see your woman if you smash it!"


    Young Master Shen quickly booted up hisptop and connected the camera to it.


    The screen shed a few times before it revealed a dark prison cell. The view panned around and William''s face appeared on the screen. There was something behind him, something covered with a piece of cloth.


    "State your demands," Ying Qingcang said, clenching his hands into fists. He forced himself to calm down.


    William burst intoughter and shot Ying Qingcang a provocative look. "Doesn''t this ce seem familiar to you?" William turned the camera again. Ying Qingcang immediately saw the wall filled with pictures. He mmed the table with both fists. "I should''ve thought of this sooner. How could I have forgotten about you. You''re that man''s child."


    "Oh!" William lips twisted downwards. "Shouldn''t you be calling me big brother, my dear little brother?" William covered his chest with his hands. "Although mom doesn''t like you and never really saw you as her child, but... I was still willing to have you as my younger brother!"


    Zhang Mi wanted to say something, but Young Master Shen touched her and shook his head at her.


    "Speak. What do you want?" Ying Qingcang stared at the screen containing William''s face which was filled with insanity. "Where''s Xin Qing?"


    "Ah!" William said. "My sister-inw you mean!" Slowly, William backed away. "For your sake, I''ll take very good care of her!" After that, William pulled off the cloth. "Ah!" Zhang Mi yelled at the same time she sprang to her feet, ready to rush outside. Young Master Shen held her down. Zhang Mi struggled and shouted, "He killed Xiao Qing. I want to go saving her. I want to save her! She''s dead! Damn it, she''s dead!"


    "Hey, calm down!" Young Master Shen said through clenched teeth. "Xin Qing isn''t dead. She isn''t dead for sure. Otherwise he wouldn''t have called us."


    Some time between all this, Ah Che and Ah Nan had returned and was now standing beside Ying Qingcang. They were terrified that their young master would copse again. On the screen of theputer, Xin Qing hung in mid-air. Her entire body was covered withcerations from being whipped. There was not a single spot of her that remained unharmed.


    Zhang Mi sobbed and buried her face against Young Master Shen''s chest. "That son of a b*tch! I want to kill him! I want to kill him!"


    Young Master Shen carried Zhang Mi towards the couch. He nced at Ying Qingcang, who had not moved an inch.


    "You need to stay calm. Otherwise nobody could save Xin Qing!"

 Chapter 125 Every Whip Was a Blow to His Heart

    "Young Master!" Ah Che yelled. All eyes went to Ying Qingcang. They saw blood dripping from the hand that Ying Qingcang had kept under the table. He stood up and walked towards a spot beyond the camera''s range. All of a sudden, he staggered and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Young Master Shen quickly rushed over to help, but Ying Qingcang waved him off. "I''m good. I just bit myself," he said. Then he held out his hand and saw the blood covering his palm. Sobbing, Aunt Tian began cleaning his wounds. All of a sudden, Ah Sha began wailing. Young children were the sensitive towards emotions. She had already noticed that something was wrong with everyone.


    Zhang Mi quickly picked up Ah Sha. "I''ll take her upstairs and get her to sleep," she said. At times like this, there was nothing she could do to help. Looking after the child was all she could do.


    Ying Qingcang cleaned himself up and sat back in front of theptop. "State your conditions."


    "Oh,e now! There''s no need to rush!" Williamughed hysterically. "Let me show you something first." A footage began ying on the screen. It showed the entire process of William whipping Xin Qing. Ying Qingcang saw the way Xin Qing had clenched her teeth, refusing to make a sound even if it killed her. Then he saw her smiling weakly at the camera before passing out.


    Young Master Shen held Ying Qingcang back. The twins'' hands had destroyed the back of the couch. Finally, William reappeared on the screen with a smile that betrayed his bloodlust. "Tomorrow morning, south of the manor, the demesne. Come alone. If you''ve forgotten which building, you can ask your father."


    William stretched out his tongue and licked Xin Qing''s face. "Don''t worry. She isn''t dead. It''s not like I have the heart to kill her. However... If you try any funny tricks again such as bringing a bunch of people with you? Then I can''t promise what I''d do once I get provoked."


    On the screen, William waved at them. Then the screen turned greyish white.


    Ying Qingcang destroyed theptop with a single punch. Then he picked up the phone and called Ying Hao. In the meantime, Young Master Shen had called and assembled every single one of his men. He had to deploy his men and had them in ce. Having Ying Qingcang going alone was never an option. That William had gone mad and was dead set on killing Ying Qingcang.


    "Xin Qing! Xin Qing!"


    Xin Qing felt pain all over her body so much so that she did not wish to be conscious. A muddled figure appeared before her eyes. Dianne dared not touch Xin Qing since her body was covered with wounds. There were even three deepcerations on her face.


    "Come on. Drink some water!" It was evident from Dianne''s face that she no longer had the heart to watch Xin Qing''s suffering. But at the same time, she knew there was nothing she could do other than feeding Xin Qing some water.


    Xin Qing turned her head away slowly, refusing to look at Dianne. "I''m in so much pain that I want to die," she thought. "Someone please kill me!"


    At Xin Qing''s refusal, Dianne spoke to her in a muted voice, "William had already informed Ying Qingcang. He wille to get you soon. You have to hang on."


    When she heard Dianne, Xin Qing mumbled something, trying to open her eyes. Dianne took the opportunity to ce the straw into Xin Qing''s mouth.


    "I know you''re worried about Ying Qingcang. But he''ll definitely be here to save you," Dianne said, clenching her teeth. "This entire house was rigged with explosives. William did not intend to let you guys leave here alive. I''m sorry. I can''t help you."


    Xin Qing nced at Dianne who was already running out the door. Her tears slid down her cheeks, against the wounds on her face. The stinging sensation that followed was nothingpared to the agony she felt in her heart.


    "Ying Qingcang... Please don''te no matter what!" She thought.


    A light zephyr stirred the air of the early summer morning. The beauty of the countryside had shrouded all the lust and cruelty from the night before. William stood outside the manor, watching Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang opened the door of his car and slowly made his way towards William.


    "Very punctual indeed. There''s no one else in the car, I presume?" William was holding a cigar between his lips as he swept a nce at the car nearby.


    Ying Qingcang stared him down. "You can go see for yourself," Ying Qingcang said, his face devoid of any emotion.


    "Pfft!" Williamughed. "I believe you aren''t stupid enough to hide your people in the car."


    ncing at the double storey cabin behind him, Ying Qingcang raised his brows. "Can''t believe this house still exists. Looks like you''ve been here often to clean up. It looks very clean."


    "Hahaha! This is an important ce! Of course I''d keep it in good shape." William nced backwards. "So? You must hate this ce very much, right? How old were you back then? What, like four? Do you still remember what went down here?"


    All of a sudden, William broke into a grin. "If you don''t remember, that''s fine too. I''ll refresh your memoryter!"


    "All this time, we thought you were dead. Can''t believe you''ve be the sessor of the William family. You have a good life right now. You don''t have to destroy everything you have just to avenge your predecessors." Ying Qingcang stared at the man before him. When he called Ying Hao, Ying Hao had told him about the house that William had referred to. It was probably the same house where Ying Qingcang was kept after that woman and her lover had abducted him that year. Ying Hao said that only he himself knew of William''s existence that year. Ying Hao did try to track William down. Eventually, he found out about William''s presumed death due to illness. To everyone''s surprise, William had survived and had hidden himself away for so many years. All that effort just so he could exact revenge on the Ying family.


    "Of course you''d say that!" William roared at Ying Qingcang. "I saw my father jumping off a cliff with my own two eyes. It was your people from the Ying family who drove him to that. You expect me to just stand back and watch your happily-ever-after?" William turned around and walked into the house.


    "Don''t you want to see your woman? Come on in!"


    Within the underground bunker, Xin Qing was still drifting in and out of consciousness. She could no longer feel her wrists after being tied up for so long. She squinted and saw Ying Qingcang there.


    "Hehe..." Xin Qing tried tough. "Great, now I''m hallucinating..."


    "Ah Qing!" Ying Qingcang tamped down his murderous intent and slowly approached Xin Qing. Xin Qing moved and began mumbling something in a quiet voice. Ying Qingcang wanted to release her but all of a sudden, there was a loud smack, and he felt a sharp sting in his back.


    "I didn''t say you can touch her. Step back!" William held some kind of remote control in his hand. "See this red button here? The moment I press it, this entire ce would be ttened in a boom!"


    Ying Qingcang stared at him. "I''m already here. Come to me if you want revenge. Let her go."


    "Hahahaha!" Williamughed. "Fine. You can release her. But you''ll have to take her ce and allow yourself to be tied up."


    Xin Qing had alreadye to realize that none of this was a dream. Ying Qingcang really came for her. When she heard William, she began shaking her head with all her might. But her injuries had sapped away every ounce of her strength. Ying Qingcang noticed the bobbing of her head, so he quickly untied her and brought her down. He immediately noticed the purple bruises on her wrists, which had swollen up so much that they were now the same size as her forearms. All of a sudden, Ying Qingcang saw red. Still, Ying Qingcang tried everything in his power to calm down. He took off his shirt and covered Xin Qing with it.


    Turning around to face William, Ying Qingcang said, "Send her away."


    William''s whipshed out. "In your dreams!"


    Fearing that William''s strike might hit Xin Qing, Ying Qingcang held out his arm in front of his body in an attempt to block the strike. The act excited William even more. William kept whipping and shouting, "Ah! Hahahaha! Look at you! Right now, you''re exactly the same as the younger you in those photos. My father has the power to whip you that year. Now I have the same power!"


    Worn out from all the whipping, William toss the whip away and ran out of the prison cell. He locked the metal door of the cell. "Don''t say that I never loved you as your elder brother. Now I''m allowing both of you to be husband and wife in hell. Tsk, tsk. You guys should be thanking me for allowing you to die together! Hahaha. When I push the buttonter, you''ll both be blown to smithereens. Nobody would be able to tell the difference between you. That way, you''ll be together forever!"


    Xin Qing leaned against Ying Qingcang, trying everything in her power to open her eyes and see the man before her. Ying Qingcang picked her up and carried her. In a low voice, he whispered beside her ear, "Don''t be scared. We''ll get out of here soon. I won''t let you die."


    William hurried upstairs and saw that Dianne was already waiting for him in the car. He turned around and gave the house another nce. With sheer madness in his eyes, William hopped into the car and stepped on the elerator. When they reached the hill, he stopped the car and blew a kiss towards the house. He pressed the button.


    "What the hell?" William''s face darkened. He nced at the house, which was still standing and in one piece. "Why didn''t it blow?"


    "Smack!" He gave Dianne a p. "Is this your doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything!" Dianne held her face. Tears had welled up in her eyes. "You know I won''t ever betray you!"


    "M*th*rf*ck*r!" William cursed. Then he saw a few people helping Ying Qingcang out of the house. "How did they get here?" William had every intention to go back the way he came, but Dianne held him back. "We''re outnumbered right now. Aren''t you just seeking death if you go back?"


    William thought for a moment. "We''ll get out of here first and figure out the restter!"


    A gunshot sounded just when William fired up the engine. A few cars emerged from the forest nearby. Young Master Shen stood at the car door, shooting at their car.


    "Trying to catch me? Let''s see if you have that kind of ability!" William mmed his feet on the elerator. The burst tire wobbled as the car careened onto the main road. Young Master Shen and his men started their cars and were soon in hot pursuit.


    A few more gunshots sounded. This time, William''s car lost its bnce; all of his tyres had been shot out. Despite that, he drove on with a look of sheer madness in his eyes. Dianne screamed suddenly. "Turn!"


    William quickly braked, though the car had already lost control. It flew off the cliff and went tumbling downhill.


    Young Master Shen stopped his car. Standing by the roadside, he watched the car tumbling all the way down to the bottom of the hill. After that, there was a loud explosion where zing mes shot to the sky.


    "Find them. Find their corpses if they''re dead!"


    Xin Qing seemed to hear someone calling her name, though she did feel like waking up at all. Her body would hurt so much if she woke up. With so many wounds on her body, she knew for sure that she would never be able to wear a skirt again.


    "Mommy! Mommy!"


    "Mommy is sleeping. Ah Sha, go y by yourself, okay?"


    That was all Xin Qing heard before she lost consciousness again. She heard nothing after that.


    Two dayster...


    Xin Qing slowly opened her eyes. A white ceiling came into view. From the head of the bed, she could smell a flowery fragrance. She opened her mouth and released a soft cry...


    "Ah Qing!" Ying Qingcang stood up abruptly. "You''re awake?"


    Xin Qing started crying the moment she saw him. Ying Qingcang thought something was wrong with her, so he immediately alerted the doctor. At that point, everybody knew that Xin Qing was awake and had all swarmed into the room. The doctor examined her and told everyone that she was fine now. After that, Ying Qingcang chased everyone out.


    "Ah Qing!" Ying Qingcang said, wanting to hug her but was too afraid to touch her wounds. Xin Qing''s entire hand was covered in wounds. He truly had no idea where to touch.


    The corner of Xin Qing''s lips broke off into a smile. "My face is ruined. Do you still want me?"


    "Even if you got turned into ashes, you''re still my woman!" Ying Qingcang said imposingly before lowering his head to kiss her. He grabbed the cup and carefully fed her water.


    Xin Qing reached out in an attempt to tug at his sleeve. Ying Qingcang quickly, but carefully, ced her hand in his palm. "Don''t move around. Your wounds will hurt."


    Xin Qing started crying again at his mention of pain. "It really hurt so much. I wanted to die back then."


    "I''m sorry! It''s all my fault." Ying Qingcang lips pressed gently onto Xin Qing''s cheek. "If he hadn''t been seeking revenge on me, you never had to go through so much. It''s all my fault. I''ve caused you trouble!"

 Chapter 126 What a Year It Has Been

    Xin Qing wanted to poke him, though she did not have the strength to do even that. Ying Qingcang moved his face closer. "Want to kiss me?"


    "Go... Go away!" Xin Qing red at him and started coughing. Ying Qingcang did not tease her again after that. "When you''re better, I''ll do anything you want! Now you just have to lie down and don''t move."


    This was the longest time that Xin Qing had to stay in a hospital. The worst of her wounds was so deep that even her bones were visible through its opening. One of the wounds was found behind her ear, which, ording to the doctor, might leave a scar even after stic surgery. When Zhang Mi found out about it, she urged everyone not to tell Xin Qing no matter what. After all, if the wound was behind her ear, she would never be able to see it anyway.


    Ying Qingcang did not care much about it at all. Even if Xin Qing''s body was covered in scars, she would still be his. But after being educated by Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen, even he was starting to feel afraid. Women most definitely cared about their appearances, especially a woman as beautiful as Xin Qing. If she ever found out about her scars, she would no doubt be crushed. That was why they had kept Xin Qing in the dark regarding the scar behind her ear.


    All her wounds had begun closing up during the past few days. As a result, Xin Qing felt itchy all over. The doctor was worried that she might scratch her wounds, so they had her wearing a white mitten, which was round and shaped like cat ws.


    "How did we escape that ce?" Xin Qing asked. She had been dying to ask for days. Ying Qingcang had been glowering a lot recently. He was still not allowed to hug Xin Qing. Whenever he touched her, Xin Qing wouldin of itchiness. All he could do was holding her hand everyday and give her light kisses. But today, even her hands were wrapped up in those mitts. In response to her question, Ying Qingcang covered Xin Qing''s lips viciously and shoved his tongue into her mouth. He sucked forcefully and endlessly until Xin Qing, who was now sporting a red face, was out of breath and started pounding him with her fists.


    "After so long and you still don''t know how to breath?" Ying Qingcang asked in disappointment. "When you''re better, I''ll give you swimming lessons."


    Xin Qing covered her lips which were red and slightly swollen. "What does swimming have to do with this?"


    Ying Qingcang rolled his eyes. "You''ll learn how to breath." Then, seeing the blush on Xin Qing''s face, Ying Qingcang could not help himself and kissed her a few more times. Suddenly, Xin Qing pushed him away. "Have the scars on my face healed up?" She asked.


    "Not yet. Don''t touch it." Ying Qingcang gave her face a sidelong nce. Yesterday, when Xin Qing was asleep, he had secretly checked out the scar behind her ear. The scar was dark-brown in color. It looked as if a worm was living under her skin. Ying Qingcang did not find it ugly. He was just worried that Xin Qing would feel devastated if the scar never faded.


    "Find me a mirror!" Xin Qing said, looking at him. She knew that the whip had hit her in the face. When she saw the reddish wounds on her arms, she dared not imagine if that was how her face would look like.


    Ying Qingcang hesitated briefly, and then said, "Just look when they''re healed."


    "No." Xin Qing shook her head. "I want to look now."


    Ying Qingcang stroke her face. "Fine," he said. "I''ll go get a mirror."


    When Xin Qing held the mirror in her hands, she lost the courage to take a peek.


    "Do the scars on my face look the same as the ones on my arms?" She asked Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang shook his head. "They aren''t that serious."


    Xin Qing clenched her teeth and slowly raised the mirror. She saw a scar across her left cheek. It was light-red in color. Two more were on her forehead, though the color of those was even lighter. She sighed in relief. It was much better than she expected.


    "The ones on your forehead will definitely fade. But I''m not sure if the one on my cheek won''t leave a scar." Lowering the mirror, she asked, "I''ve be so ugly, how can you even bring yourself to kiss me?"


    Ying Qingcang sighed in relief. Xin Qing did not find out about the one at the back of her ear. Ying Qingcang was not too happy when he heard Xin Qing''s remark. "What''s that supposed to mean? It''s not like I like you because of your face. I told you, even if you turn into ash, you''ll still be my woman." He hugged her gently and spoke softly, "Every single scar on your body is a reminder that I hadn''t protected you, that I had let you get hurt. It''s a reminder that from now on I''ll bind you to my side and put a stop to anything that threatens you."


    Xin Qing wanted to cry. But the doctor had told her earlier that tears would affect the healing of her scars, so she held back her tears. She sniffed and raised her head from Ying Qingcang''s chest. "Those are your own words. So you can''t abandon me even when I turn into an ugly clownter!"


    "Yeah!" Ying Qingcang nodded emphatically and then kissed her forehead.


    Only then did Xin Qing feel at peace. Suddenly, she remembered her first question and tugged at his sleeve. "You still haven''t told me how we escaped!"


    "I didn''t remember much about my childhood, so I called the old man. He told me that they had dug an underground tunnel in order to save me from the house that year. That tunnel is still in good shape even until now."


    "So your people had been hiding in the tunnel?" Xin Qing felt a little bit surprised that everything turned out to be that simple. If William ever found out about this, he would have felt that he had died in vain. "He... He''s dead, right?"


    Ying Qingcang nodded. "He''s dead. The two corpses were burnt to crisps."


    "It''s really a waste for Dianne to die." Xin Qing thought about that silly girl. "She gave her love to that kind of man, and yet in the end, she still paid for it with her life."


    At the thought, Xin Qing felt very lucky indeed. This time, she took the initiative to kiss Ying Qingcang. "Thank you! For allowing me to give my love to someone worthy of loving."


    "It''s good that you know now. If you ever try to run away again, I''ll break both of your legs," Ying Qingcang said in a fierce tone, though his eyes were filled with warmth and tenderness. Xin Qing chuckled and buried her face back into his chest.


    The door flew open when Zhang Mi kicked it. "Say, are you guys done acting all mushy and maudlin? I''ve been standing at the door for ten minutes."


    "I couldn''t stop her. You can kick her out!" Young Master Shen trailed after Zhang Mi, shrugging.


    Xin Qing hugged Ying Qingcang, feelingpletely unabashed. "I could act mushy for a lifetime and it still wouldn''t be enough!"


    "Tsk, tsk... Even you face had gotten thicker after you cheated death."


    Ying Qingcang, too, had noticed Xin Qing clinginess after her ordeal. He could not tell if she was scared or whatnot, but she would initiate hugs and would stay in his arms willingly these days. Naturally, he was very happy at this turn of events. He thought that maybe this little woman might be much more open in bedter on.


    "Everything''s settled. The William family wants to negotiate with you, though," Young Master Shen said with a frown. "I don''t think theye with good intentions."


    Ying Qingcang thought for a moment and then scoffed. "Who cares. Just tell them I''m busy and that they cane to China if they want to meet me."


    Half a month went by and Xin Qing was finally discharged. Most of the scars on her body had turned into marks of a dull pink color. Young Master Shen had bought back an expensive brand of ointment, which, when applied daily, would make scars disappear in a short amount of time. The marks on her forehead had already vanished whereas the one on her left cheek had be very shallow. In fact, she was confident that it would vanishpletely in another few days. The first night of Xin Qing''s return from the hospital, she discovered the scar behind her ear when she was taking a bath. The oue was exactly as Ying Qingcang had predicted.


    "I don''t think this one will heal. I won''t be able to put on a skirt, or wear dresses, or even put up my hair." Xin Qing stared at Ying Qingcang in wild panic.


    Ying Qingcang had to drag her out of the bathroom. He picked her up and then carried her to bed, where he trapped her body in his. "Yeah, right. As if it''s that bad. I''ve already asked the doctor who told me that once the scars are fully formed, you can undergo stic surgery immediately. With the help of modern technology, it can all be fixed with ease!"


    "Really?" Xin Qing felt rather doubtful.


    Suddenly, an evil grin formed on Ying Qingcang''s lips, the sight of which caused Xin Qing to shudder inwardly.


    "Well, they can do a transnt and rece the damaged skin with some of the tissue right here. See? How soft?" The man pinched her thigh.


    Shuddering, Xin Qing raised her head. Ying Qingcang''s eyes darkened instantly. "Today''s the day you start fulfilling the one-year debt you owe me."


    It was already night-time when she roused. Ying Qingcang had left a note on the headboard saying that he had to leave the house to take care of some business. The note also told her to lie down obediently when she woke.


    Xin Qing red. "Yeah, whose fault is it that I''m sore all over," she thought. After a bath, she got changed and went downstairs. Zhang Mi grinned at her when she came down.


    "You... What are you smiling at?" Xin Qing was getting goose bumps from Zhang Mi''s endless stares.


    Zhang Mi kept her eyes on Xin Qing. "Just look at your face. You''re glowing so much that the light is practically dripping off you. I wonder just how much love you''ve been showered with in one night!"


    "Th-that''s not true!"


    "I guess Ah Sha is going to have a brother very soon," Zhang Mi said teasingly as she handed a bowl of congee to Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing pretended not to hear and buried her head into the bowl instead. She ate the congee absent-mindedly.


    The front door opened. Ying Qingcang walked in with Young Master Shen. Seeing that Xin Qing was already awake, he headed over and kissed the corner of her lips. "Take your time. We''ll be discussing some business over there."


    "Okay!" Xin Qing nodded like an obedient wife, causing Ying Qingcang to nt a few more kisses on her.


    Zhang Mi rolled her eyes. "Yeah. Keep up with the PDAs and you''ll break up soon!" She thought.


    Seeing that Xin Qing would just ignore her no matter how much she teased, Zhang Mi decided to take a different approach.


    "Tsk, tsk!" Zhang Mi said, ncing at Ying Qingcang who was currently engaged in a conversation with Young Master Shen in the living room. "Your man has quite the stamina. I mean, an entire night! I must find a man like that in the future."


    Xin Qing was startled by Zhang Mi''s shamelessment. "Shen... Won''t Young Master Shen do?" She stammered.


    "Him?" Zhang Mi said in outrage. "Why did you even mention him? He''s got nothing to do with me."


    "Fine, then." Xin Qing pouted and then changed the subject. "We''ll return to China tomorrow. You have to hurry up and go back to ss."


    "Now I''m all alone," Zhang Mimented. "That freak, Qianqian, had finished an entire year''s course in just half a semester. She graduated ahead of schedule."


    "That''s why you need to suck up to me right now!" Xin Qing looked at her gleefully.


    "You''re going back to school?" Zhang Mi''s face was a mixture joy and surprise.


    Xin Qing rolled her eyes. "Of course. That time, I only applied for a temporary suspension. I still haven''t graduated yet!"


    "But what''s the point of you going back to school? You''re already so famous and sessful!" Zhang Mi batted her eyshes. "Remember to give me an autographter."


    "Oh, go away!" Xin Qing tossed an apple at her. "I still have lots to learn."


    The following day marked the end of Xin Qing''s life abroad. Together with Ying Qingcang, she returned to S City. When Shi Qianqian was there at the airport to receive them, Shi Qianqian gave Xin Qing a long hug. Back at Ying''s residence, Xin Qing removed her sunsses and changed. When Shi Qianqian saw the scars on Xin Qing''s body, that was the point where she broke down and began crying her hearts out.


    Shi Qianqian was still crying when Monica came by. Monica was in tears too when she arrived. She had threatened Ah Nan to show her the footage of Xin Qing being tortured. The sight of so many weeping people huddled around her mommy startled Ah Sha, who soon joined in the crying-fest. The cryingsted until Ying Qingcang roared out loud, after which everyone quieted down.

 Chapter 127 The Woman Who Climbed to Status Once Again

    "Are you done crying?" Ying Qingcang''s eyes swept across the women before his eyes. "If you''re done, leave quickly. Don''t linger at my house."


    The group was chased out, and Ying Qingcang looked at Xin Qing, who was hugging Le Le. The scowl on his face faded slightly. "You''re finally back, my woman!" He thought.


    Ah Sha was evidently the happiest person of all now that she could be together with both her daddy and mommy. Ah Sha had always slept beside Xin Qing when they were in France. That was why her tiny, innocent soul thought that she could now sleep beside her daddy and mommy at the same time. When it was time for bed, Ah Sha was ced into her crib in the baby room. Now lying in her wooden crib, Ah Sha finally realized that she was not going to get her wish after all. She opened her mouth and started bawling.


    Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Ying Qingcang had Xin Qing on the countertop. He bit down on her earlobe as his hand continued its endless ministrations below them. Xin Qing peered at him through narrowed eyes. At the same time, her two hands moved to pinch his chest and she brought her lips closer to kiss him.


    "Very good. You''ve got to keep that up!" Ying Qingcang withdrew his hand and joined their bodies together. Xin Qing attempted a re, though her lustful eyes rendered itpletely ineffectual. She had no clue what had gotten into her these days. Now, she found herself reciprocating Ying Qingcang''s at will. She even yearned to stay by his side. She felt contented as long as she was in his arms.


    Being separated for one year was not without its benefits after all. At least now the two of them felt the same urge and desire to join their bodies together.


    Ying Qingcang carried Xin Qing to the bed and was about to carry on with their activities. That was when Aunt Tian knocked the door. "Young Master, Ah Sha''s crying and looking for you."


    "Do not enter. Take her to bed."


    "Wa..." At Ying Qingcang''s harsh tone, Ah Sha''s cries became louder. She kept calling for mommy as she cried.


    Xin Qing shoved Ying Qingcang away and put on her night dress. She opened the door and took Ah Sha, whose body was convulsing with sobs. Ah Sha buried her head against Xin Qing''s chest and rubbed her face there. Both of her tiny arms wound themselves around Xin Qing''s neck, clinging tightly.


    Ying Qingcangy on the bed, ring at them whereas Xin Qing stood there at the foot of the bed, cradling Ah Sha in her arms. Four eyes stared back at him. Well, as it turned out, nobody would be able to resist the gawking of two pairs of watery, pitiful eyes. Ying Qingcang shot out his arm. "Come here!" He said. Xin Qing released a cheer and pounced on him. Ah Sha, now lying between Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang, waved her tiny arms happily. Ying Qingcang held Xin Qing as he kissed her. Ah Sha quickly nuzzled her face at him. Ying Qingcang kissed the child too.


    "Let''s sleep!"


    Dimming the light, Ying Qingcang nced down at the woman and child in his arms. His insides were instantly reduced to a pile of soft, gooey mush. Both of them were his life''s greatest happiness. He would kill anyone who tried to ruin his happiness.


    Xin Qing went back to school the following day. After taking care of the paperwork and formalities, she could officially return to school during September in order toplete her fourth year. The school weed her return with zeal. Not only had the school exempted her from all academic fees, but they had also given her the best schrship they could offer. Even though they knew that Xin Qing had no financial troubles whatsoever, they decided to use it as an incentive to keep Xin Qing in school. That way, they would be able to use Xin Qing''s fame as a top jewelry designer in order to promote the school, saying that she was a beautiful student with excellent achievements. That would definitely make the school look better in the eyes of the public. Also, the main campus had been extended during recent renovations. Their current building would be converted into a gymnasium. Because of that, the design department would be relocated to the main campus when the semester began.


    Xin Qing finally yielded to the principal''s ardent demands and had agreed to give a speech during the weing ceremony for the school''s freshmen. After that, Xin Qing went to the hostel to help Zhang Mi with packing.


    "The main campus is near my house, so I won''t be staying on campus starting from next semester," Zhang Mi said in the middle of packing. "Neither you nor Qianqian are here. So I''ll be alone like some kind of idiot."


    Xin Qing nodded. "Mm. True."


    "It''s pretty damn far from your house, though. You practically have to cross half the city!"


    "Nah. I''ve already arranged things with the principal," Xin Qing said, smiling gleefully. "He had agreed to allow me to skip the morning sses. I''m also allowed to graduate regardless of my credits!"


    Zhang Mi red at her fiercely. "Wow. You designers are really something else! Literally using a backdoor."


    "Oh... But I''ve applied for an internship position at CK on your behalf. You''ll be able to start your internship there once you graduate. Well, looks like you won''t be going then!" Xin Qing looked at Zhang Mi with a feigned conflicted look.


    "Ah!" Zhang Mi yelled at the same time she pounced on Xin Qing. "Really? They agreed?"


    Xin Qing raised her chin. "Of course!"


    "You know, sometimes backdoors are meant to be used when the opportunity arises!" Zhang Mi patted Xin Qing''s shoulder.


    Xin Qing booed at her. They threw themselves at each other in a tangle of hugs and cheers.


    Just when they were walking out of the campus gates with their suitcases in tow, Ying Qingcang''s car approached them.


    "Dang. Can he be even more godlike than that? Or did he nt a radar on you?" Zhang Mi said, staring at Ying Qingcang. Then she saw Young Master Shen poking his head from behind. "It''s called chemistry and being in sync. It''s a concept that''s beyond theprehension of a nutty woman like you."


    Zhang Mi sneered. "An animal like you would understand it even less."


    Everyone had already gotten used to the fact that Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen would start bickering with each other the moment they met. Ah Che helped them with their suitcases, and then he asked Ying Qingcang, "Young Master, where shall we eat?"


    "I want Thai!" Zhang Mi said, raising her hand. Her suggestion was outright ignored. Ying Qingcang nced at Xin Qing. "There''s a new private restaurant in the New City. Why don''t we give that a try?"


    Xin Qing nodded, smiling like a little bunny. Unable to help himself, Ying Qingcang pulled her into his arms. Facing them, Zhang Mi huffed in dissatisfaction. "The more you engage in PDAs, the quicker you''ll break up! Don''t say I didn''t warn you," she said.


    Ying Qingcang nced at her before he knocked the separator. "Ah Che, stop the car in front. Zhang Mi will get down there!"


    "Ah! Don''t you know that you guys are the mostpatible couple in the world? A talented man plus a beautiful woman. A heavenly match!" Zhang Mi threw an oily smile at Ying Qingcang. Young Master Shen tilted his head and looked at her. "Yeah. That doesn''t sound pathetic at all," he said.


    Xin Qing did not expect to run into a familiar person at the restaurant. Of all people, she had to run into the person she hated the most.


    "Long time no see indeed!" Zhao Jiali wore a purple cheongsam. A thick pearl ne hung around her neck and her hair was pulled back into a tall bun behind her head. She looked wealthy and elegant. No wrinkles could be detected on her face, which was already pretty to begin with. For someone in their 40s, she was no doubt a beautiful woman.


    Xin Qing frowned. She had no idea what Zhao Jiali was doing here. From the looks of it, she seemed to be the one in charge here?


    "This is my restaurant!" Zhao Jiali dered boastfully. After that she covered her mouth and chuckled. "Of course, this is nothingpared to what President Ying has." Zhao Jiali pped her hands. Immediately, a waiting staff came up to them and handed Zhao Jiali a golden card.


    "Today, your meal is on me. Come often in the future. This is the VIP card!" She did not give the card to Xin Qing. Instead, she handed it to Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang did not even spare her a single nce. He turned to Xin Qing and spoke in a tender voice, "Let''s go. The food here is tainted. I don''t think it would taste good!"


    Sneering, Zhao Jiali stared after Xin Qing and herpanions. "Such uncultured people. Coming and going as they please!" A young woman stood behind Zhao Jiali.


    The young woman looked at Zhao Jiali expectantly. "Aunt Zhao, are they your friends?" Zhao Jiali''s countenance immediately morphed into a smile. She turned her head and tugged at the young woman. "Xiaoru," Zhao Jiali said, "that''s the woman I told you about before. The one who kicked me out. She''s the daughter of my ex-husband." A pained look formed on Zhao Jiali''s face. "Looks like she still hates me."


    Li Xiaoru would not be considered beautiful. Her appearance was average. Delicate, and maybe a little bit pretty. When she heard Zhao Jiali, she instantly began tofort her aunt. "I think that''s just because she doesn''t understand you yet. Didn''t you say that she''s overseas? Now that she''s back, we should invite her to the restaurant more often. You''ll bond after interacting with each other for some time. It''s human nature."


    "Ah!" Zhao Jiali patted Xiaoru''s wrist. "At least Xiaoru had a good head on her shoulders."


    In the end, Zhang Mi got her wish and got to enjoy the Thai food she had been craving for. "I need to thank that woman!" Zhang Mi said gleefully as she chewed on crab meat. "But then she looks like she''s been living a good life."


    Ah Che noticed the look that Ying Qingcang was shooting him. "I did n to deal with her before," Ah Che hurried out an exnation. "But something happened to Young Miss, and somehow it just fell by the wayside."


    "Look into it. See who she''s with now." Ying Qingcang wrapped an arm around Xin Qing. "Don''t worry. I won''t allow her to live sofortably."


    Because of her wounds, which had yet to fully recover, Xin Qing was not allowed to eat anything spicy. Right now, she was drinking stuffed coconut. When she heard Ying Qingcang''sment, she mumbled something inaudible.


    "You''re nning to let her off the hook, aren''t you?" Ying Qingcang knew his woman far too well. Just by looking at Xin Qing''s face, he could tell that she was being a saint again.


    Xin Qing chuckled. "Well, it''s not that. I mean, I have you now and I''m living well. I''ve almost forgotten about everything that had to do with the Xin family. But when I saw her today again, everything came back all of a sudden. It feels like something from another lifetime. I guess I was a little shaken."


    Ying Qingcang was pleased at what she said. It proved that Xin Qing was now feeling happy and secure because of him. Otherwise, she would not be reacting this way.


    "Fine, then. As long as she doesn''t cause trouble for you, we''ll ignore her." Ying Qingcang ced more food on her te. "Come on, eat before the pig gobbles up everything."


    "Pfft..." Both Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen spit out whatever that had been in their mouth.


    "Who are you calling a pig?"


    "He''s the pig!"


    Young Master Shen stared at Zhang Mi in annoyance. "He''s talking about you."


    "Ah Che!" Zhang Mi asked Ah Che as she pointed a finger at Young Master Shen. "Who do you think Ying Qingcang was referring to? Me or him?"


    Silently, Ah Che picked up his soup bowl. "I just know it''s not me," he mumbled.


    Xin Qing watched the two bicker as she ate. Meanwhile, Ying Qingcang kept his eyes on her, fearing that she might choke herself if she keptughing like that.


    After the meal, Ah Che drove Xin Qing and Zhang Mi home. Ying Qingcang and Young Master Shen went back to thepany.


    "You''re really letting Zhao Jiali off the hook?" Young Master Shen sat on the couch haphazardly, staring at Ying Qingcang. He did not believe Ying Qingcang would be that merciful.


    Ying Qingcang handed him a few pieces of paper. "Do you think that''s even possible? These are Ah Nan''s findings from before."


    "A nouveau riche from the north east?" Young Master Shen read through the introduction printed on the paper. "Not exactly young, is he? Almost 70 years old!" He read a few more lines and was amused. "This woman''s got some luck, that''s for sure! I mean, how did she even encounter this type of thing?"


    Zhao Jiali was chased out due to her attempt to seduce her cousin''s husband. But it seemed like the Universe had lent her a kind hand by setting up this cliched meet-cute with her current husband. She became homeless after she was chased out, and while roaming the streets, she was knocked down by a passing car. When she woke up in the hospital, she saw an old man looking upon her with deep, affectionate eyes.


    The old man was Li Guicheng, who was in the fur clothing business. He was quite well-off and hade to the south to make some real-estate investments. He knew there was nowhere for Zhao Jiali to go. Not only had he taken her to his home, but he had also nursed her back to health. When Zhao Jiali realized that Li Guicheng was a rich man, she immediately began to spill her sob story. She told him that her ex-husband had gone to prison, and that she had been kicked out of the house by her ex husband''s daughter. She told him all kinds of pitiful things. She would have been happy to be the man''s bed mate or the like, but little did she know that Li Guicheng would propose to her straightaway!

 Chapter 128 Be Careful of My Mother

    It turned out that Li Guicheng was originally a farmer too. He lived quite a poor life when he was younger, but his wife followed him through to start a business together. Just when his business started to make a ssh, his wife fell sick and died due to years of overworking and exhaustion, leaving him and their young daughter on their own. And Zhao Jiali looked quite like Li Guicheng''ste wife, especially their eyes, they''re basically the same.


    "This is quite a story, like something happened in the novel." Young Master Shen made ament after reading, "If I were her, I would''ve stayed with that old man without causing any trouble."


    Ying Qingcang sneered, "I kinda wish she would cause some troubles, then I would have an excuse to punish her."


    "No matter what, I will keep an eye on her!" Young Master Shen let out a hornyugh, "Do you think that old man can satisfy her? She is at an age where she can basically swallow a man whole!"


    Ying Qingcang nced at him. "Why don''t you have a try?"


    "F**k off!" Young Master Shen threw the file at him.


    The second week after Xin Qing came back from abroad, she got a call from Xin Yudie. She wanted to see her in the Children Activity Center, asking her to bring Ah Sha along. When Xin Qing arrived, she realized what an irresponsible mom she had been to Ah Sha. So apparently one-year-old babies could already go to parent-child sses. Ah Sha was two years old already and Xin Qing never sent her to any of those sses. Watching Xin Yudie having parent-child ss with her Pigeon pair, who was about to turn three, Xin Qing was painfully envious, and she decided to sign Ah Sha up right away.


    This Parent-Child Center was the best one in S City, and Xin Yudie encouraged her to sign up the baby music ss too.


    "Nowadays we have to prepare everything ahead. Look over there." Xin Yudie was pointing at a boy that was about four or five years old, "He can already y the piano!"


    All of a Sudden, Xin Qing realized all the time wasted that could''ve been used to cultivate Ah Sha, and decided she would no longer let Ah Sha fall behind at the starting line.


    When the parent-child ss was finished, Xin Qing and Xin Yudie let the three babies y on the gaming match, while she sat and chatted aside.


    "See? I told you woulde back!" Xin Yudie stared at Xin Qing, "Hurry up and get married, then have a baby."


    Xin Qing pointed at Ah Sha, "I have this little girl!"


    "That''s your niece." Xin Yudie rolled her eyes at her, "Ah Sha has no rtion with Ying Qingcang. Don''t you think this is a little unfair to him?"


    Xin Qing only realized this after hearing that, for Ying Qingcang, Ah Sha was just an adopted daughter, no blood rtionship at all.


    "Right." Xin Qing suddenly came to a realization, "You and your mom..."


    "I have no contact with her." Xin Yudie interrupted, "Why? Have you seen her?"


    Xin Qing told Xin Yudie all about that day, how they ran into Zhao Jiali while having a meal, and all the detailed information Ying Qingcang revealed to her.


    "She is so lucky." hearing all that, Xin Yudie said after a long silence, "But that is none of my business." She stared at the twins ying on the ground, "Right now, I just want to be with my kids, and watched them grow peacefully and happily."


    Xin Yudie turned and faced Xin Qing, "ording to what you have told me, she was ying the victim, but now that you''re back, she must be aware and scared of you. If you expose her, she''s over."


    "I don''t have time for that." Xin Qing curled her lips.


    Xin Yudie signed, "She raised me up and I know her very well. Based on her personality, she doesn''t give a damn whether you ignore her or not. If she feels threatened by you, she wille and bite your head off like a mad dog."


    "Will... will she really?" Xin Qing had a shiver.


    Xin Yudie let out a coldugh, "You really believe that Xin Pengfei was the only one who nned your mother''s death? Of course she contributed to the n. She will get what she wants by fair means or foul. Didn''t she send Xin Pengfei to jail at the end? That woman is heartless."


    "Woah you really hate her." Xin Qing felt like Xin Yudie hated Zhao Jiali more than she did, but that was her own mother!


    Xin Yudie let out augh, "The fact is, I''m way more selfish than you are. When she sent me away without any hesitation, I told myself that my mother is dead, I''m an orphan. From now on I only live for myself."


    When they parted ways, they made a promise to go to the parent-child ss twice every week from then on. Xin Qing got in the car and went home, today Ah Che came pick her up.


    "Miss, that Xin Yudie girl, does she really change for the better?"


    Xin Qing thought and said, "No, she didn''t change, it''s just that now she has someone to protect. And I''m no longer a threat to her. On the contrary, we have something inmon, which is that we are both mothers now!" Then Xin Qing took out a beads toy and showed it to Ah Che, "Look look! This is what Ah Sha wore on the parent-child ss today, we will go to the parent-child ss from now on, won''t we Ah Sha?" Xin Qing tried to tease her, but Ah Sha already fell asleep leaning on the seat, probably because she was tired after ying all day.


    At night, Ying Qingcang came back home. Xin Qing took out the beads Ah Sha wore today again to show off. Ying Qingcangughed and carried her to the bathroom.


    "What are you doing? I''ve showered already."


    "Already?" Ying Qingcang took off her clothes, "Then let''s do it again!"


    Ying Qingcang pressed Xin Qing into the bathtub. And when she was carried out, her legs were so weak that she couldn''t stand on her own. Ying Qingcang carried her onto the bed, then squeezed in and held her in his arms.


    "You see, even Xin Yudie is smarter than you, she was right."


    Xin Qing picked up the ss and drank some water, and then turned to look at Ying Qingcang, "What are you talking about?"


    "Zhao Jiali." Ying Qingcang pinched the soft part on her waist, "That woman started to get weird again."


    Xin Qing widened her eyes, "What... what did she do?"


    "She talked that Li old man into taking part in the auction of the new city exploitation right in thetter half of the year, but based on their financial condition, it would be impossible for them to get that project."


    "But that Li old man just... listened to her?"


    Ying Qingcang gave her cheek a little kiss and said, "Li old man listens to everything she says, bought her a house, gave her 10% of thepany stocks. The restaurant we went to the other day? It''s a gift for her from him too."


    "Oh my, that old man is such a passionate lover!" Xin Qing rubbed herself a little in Ying Qingcang''s arms, "Xin Yudie said that he seems to have a daughter too."


    Ying Qingcang nodded, "Yes, he does have a daughter, she''s a year older than you."


    "It seems that Zhao Jiali treats that girl pretty well, otherwise she couldn''t have turned him into such a love ve." Xin Qing''s smile was also sarcastic. "Just wait and see, people like her couldn''t keep that mask on forever, she will show her true self soon."


    Ying Qingcang''s hand started to reach down along Xin Qing''s back, but he talked in a calm tone, like nothing had happened, "But she already lost control, keeping a boy toy in secret!"


    "How dare she?" Xin Qing was shocked, this woman was just...


    "Tsk, I don''t see why not. How old is Li old man? He could no longer satisfy her." After this being said, Ying Qingcang slipped his hand into Xin Qing''s thighs.


    Xin Qing hummed, then mped his hand with her thighs, "You still want more?"


    "Now you have to satisfy me, otherwise when you reach that thirsty age, I won''t give you what you want, then you will be sorry!" Ying Qingcang rolled over and pinned her down. Xin Qing let out a suddenugh, raised her eyebrows and said, "Then I will get a boy toy too!"


    "How dare you!" Ying Qingcang jumped on her.


    Aunt Tian stood outside the door while holding Ah Sha. After hearing what was going on inside, she reluctantly pinched Ah Sha''s little cheek and said, "Let''s go. Looks like you have to sleep on your own tonight!"


    A few dayster, Xin Qing called to mind that there was a very important person she hadn''t met yet.


    "Nearly half a month has passed since you came back, now you remember me." Chen Ming stared at Xin Qing, "You are heartless."


    Xin Qing put her hands together devoutly and paid a courtesy call. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! How could I forget? The jetg really messed with my memory."


    "During the Spring Festival, didn''t you swear that you would nevere back? Howe you came back so shortly after, even made peace with him?" Chen Ming stared at the car parked outside the coffee shop, where stood Ah Che, staring at him with caution and aggression.


    Xin Qing didn''t mention William, merely told him that it was Ying Qingcang''s enemy in the business circle who did it. Now everything was clear, she misunderstood Ying Qingcang. As for William, he was rted to some old secrets from the Ying family, better kept her mouth shut about him.


    "You see, you two separated for a year due to misunderstanding, had to deal with so many dangerous situations, from now on you just can''t be so capricious any more." Chen Ming was still recovering from the fear, "Take off your sun-sses and let me see, I can barely notice the scars on your body." Chen Ming stared at Xin Qing''s arms for so long, there were some light scars, which couldn''t be seen if one wasn''t paying attention.


    Xin Qing took off her sun-sses, there was a pretty obvious pink scar on her left cheek.


    "It''s okay!" noticing Chen Ming''s saddened face, Xin Qingforted him. "I''ve seen the stic surgeon already, they told me that the scars will fade in a while!" Xin Qing wasn''t going to show Chen Ming the scar behind her ear, which was a quite obvious one. Good thing was that her long hair could hide that scar. Ying Qingcang suggested several times that they should get married, but they couldn''t take wedding photos because of that scar. Xin Qing didn''t want a stic surgery, she wanted to try if she could recover on her own.


    "You!" Chen Ming shook his head. "You really have me worrying."


    "Hey!" Xin Qing red at him. "And how about you? Have you found a girlfriend?"


    "I heard that you are a famous designer now?" Chen Ming tried to change the subject. Xin Qing wanted to dig out more, but Chen Ming managed to change the subject every time. So this whole time Xin Qing hadn''t had a chance to ask him about his love life, and then they just parted ways and said goodbye.


    Ah Che noticed Xin Qing sitting at the back seat with frustration, and asked her, "Miss? Do you know where we are going now?"


    "Aren''t we going home?" Xin Qing looked outside the window, "Wait? This isn''t the way home, where are we going then?"


    "Hehe!" Ah Cheughed, "Young Master told me to keep it a secret, just wait and see!"


    "Didn''t you promise me that you will listen to me? When did you betray me again? Hehe!" Xin Qing Laughed back. "Ah!" Ah Che eximed. "Can''t talk while driving, I''d better concentrate!"


    Xin Qing red at him, but secretly felt pleased. She wondered what trick Ying Qingcang was ying this time, but he seemed perfectly normal in these days!

 Chapter 129 Sign the Papers, Woman!

    When the car pulled up in front of the city hall, Xin Qing immediately realized what it was that Ying Qingcang had in mind. Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen were there, standing on each side of Ying Qingcang, grinning at her.


    "Hurry up! You guys can skip the queue since your man got in through the backdoor."


    Xin Qing saw Ying Qingcang and noted his tender stare. "I didn''t bring my ID with me," she said a little sheepishly.


    "I have it," Ying Qingcang said, reaching for her hand. "I brought it with me when I left this morning! Now, let''s go get our license and go through the formalities. Everything should work out fine if we have our wedding ceremony during the National Day."


    Xin Qing nodded obediently. What Ying Qingcang meant was that she would have no choice but to undergo stic surgery if the scar behind her ear still did not fade by the end of this summer. More and more, Xin Qing was getting used to Ying Qingcang''s overbearing "my way or highway" attitude which he asionally showed. In fact, she thought it was a very good thing, as if her heart had now found reliable support to lean on. Right now, Xin Qing saw Ying Qingcang as a huge tree and herself as a parasitic vine; without the tree, the vine would never be able to survive.


    She no longer cared much for things like "female independence", or "women being fully capable of leading happy lives without a man" and whatnot; Xin Qing would take such derations with a grain of salt nowadays whenever she heard them. Right now, she was willing to live under Ying Qingcang''s wings. In fact, she wanted to entangle him and have him caught up in her web. She wanted to have a secure hold of him, trapping him in her hands.


    They paid 19 bucks and took their photos. Five minutester, they were each given a red booklet. After that, Ying Qingcang led her into the room next door, where a bespectacled young man awaited them. There were also a few others who stood behind the young man. Each of them was carrying a bunch of folders and documents. One of them, a woman, was looking at Xin Qing with a mixture of envy and jealousy.


    The hair on the back of Xin Qing''s neck rose when she noticed that look. "I don''t know these people, right?" she thought.


    "Miss Xin!" the young man with sses greeted her in an overly polite manner. Xin Qing stared at Ying Qingcang in confusion. Ying Qingcang led her to a chair and asked her to sit down. After that, Ying Qingcang sat in the chair beside hers.


    "We can proceed," Ying Qingcang said to the bespectacled young man, who nodded in response. The few people who were carrying the documents headed over and arranged the stacks of documents on the table in neat order. Xin Qing nced at those papers and found that there were at least ten of them.


    "Miss Xin. This row here contains the title deeds of fifty-one real-estate properties owned by Mr. Ying all over the world. More specifically, in China, New York, Ennd, France and Greece..." said the young man with sses who went on to list out the names of a bunch of countries. After that, he handed a pen to her and said, "You can sign them now."


    Xin Qing recoiled and withdrew into Ying Qingcang''s embrace. "What''s he doing?"


    Ying Qingcang kissed her forehead. "Sign. These properties are now yours."


    "I don''t want them!" Xin Qing tossed the pen onto the table.


    Beside her, Zhang Mi''s eyes were shooting daggers at her. "Are you stupid or something? "Hurry up and sign. After this, you''ll be a female billionaire!"


    "You don''t want me anymore. That''s it, isn''t it?" Xin Qing stared at Ying Qingcang, her lips pressed into a line and her faceced with hurt. Ying Qingcang felt an ache in his heart when he saw that expression. Reaching out, he hugged her and then gave her a passionate kiss. "What nonsense are you on about? This is a wedding gift."


    Xin Qing shook her head. "I don''t want them. If we stay together forever, what do I even need those things for?"


    "This is my promise to you. I know that material things don''t mean much to you. But by doing this, I''m sending everyone a direct message. I''m telling everyone how important you are to me. So from now on, if another woman checks me out, you can just tell her ''I own all of Ying Qingcang''s money. If you''re willing to support him financially,e on, then!''" Ying Qingcang joked, pinching her nose. "From now on, I''m your employee, Boss Lady Xin!"


    "But I... What if I lose all of them?" Xin Qing sniffed.


    "Oh for heaven''s sake!" Zhang Mi said in exasperation. "It''s not like you''re going to keep them in your pocket or something. How will you end up losing them? Hey, I say big sis. Hurry up and sign the thing!"


    Holding back her tears, Xin Qing picked up the pen and signed every document in the frontmost row of the table. After she was done, the young man stepped forward, collected them and then put them away. After that, he pushed another row towards her. "Now. These are all of Mr. Ying''s industrial assets across the globe. Among them are 8 starred hotels, 5 holiday vis, 3 vineyards, and 2 farms!"


    "My god, you''re really rich!" Xin Qing eximed, looking at the photos inside the folders. She had seen a few of those hotels before, on magazines. Apparently, the price for a night''s stay was equivalent to the price of a car.


    The young man smiled. "Actually, Miss Xin, right now you''re richer than Mr. Ying!"


    Thest of the documents was Ying Enterprises'' share transmission document; apparently, Ying Qingcang had ced half of Ying Enterprises'' shares under her name.


    Ying Qingcang stared at Xin Qing who was nearly in tears at this point. Then, in a voice that was practically dripping with warmth and tenderness, he said, "The other half was umted from the previous generations of the Ying family. I didn''t touch those. What I''ve given you was my own portion!"


    Young Master Shen, who was observing the whole thing on the sidelines, shook his head. "Tsk, tsk! This trick really does work on all women. Hey, Ah Cang, I suggest you quickly state your demands while Xiao Qingqing is still touched. Ask her to dress up like a maid, or a yboy bunny or something!"


    Zhang Mi shot a contemptuous re at Young Master Shen. "You think everyone is as base as you?"


    "It''s called spicing things up in the bedroom. But of course, this is a concept that''s beyond a lunatic woman like you."


    "That''s just you being promiscuous!" Zhang Mi''s eyes traveled downwards to his crotch. "I swear, one of these days you''ll contract HIV."


    Ying Qingcang''s cold stare swept between the bickering pair. "Keep that up and I''ll kick you both out," he said.


    "Don''t you dare. I''m the witness!" Zhang Mi said before she mmed up instantly and sat back down.


    Xin Qing signed all the documents. As witnesses, Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi were required to sign them too. In the end, the bespectacled young man, who turned out to be thewyer in charge of the procedure, stamped the documents.


    "Alright, we''re all done!" thewyer stood up and began to congratte Xin Qing. "Miss Xin, right now, you''ve officially joined the ranks as one of the world''s wealthiest billionaires. I hope I''ll have a chance to serve you again in the future!"


    After that, thewyer gave Ying Qingcang a nod and then left.


    Xin Qing was smiling like a fool; her lips had yet to close even when they had all arrived at the restaurant. Ying Qingcang watched her in amusement, and then he shoved a piece of pork rib into her mouth.


    "Alright, enough. We''re here to celebrate. If you keep acting like a fool, I might just regret my decision."


    "Don''t you dare!" Xin Qing said almost instantly, and then she let out two evilughs. "You''ll be a penniless man if you regret it."


    The door of the booth opened with a bang. Monica stomped in angrily while Ah Nan trailed after her.


    "You guys have gone too far. I just went on a business trip for a few days and now look at you guys! You''ve gotten your marriage license already!"


    Ying Qingcang gave Ah Nan a pointed look. "Unauthorized disclosure of your superiors physical location is an offense. Your one year''s sry will be deducted."


    "I was forced!" Ah Nan protested. The injustice of it made him feel like dying. Monica red at Ah Nan. "What are you so afraid of? He''s no longer our boss! Haha... Xin Qing, give me a raise!"


    Other than Xin Qing, the rest of them were staring at Monica in pity. "Well, can I?" Xin Qing asked seriously.


    Monica jumped in before Ying Qingcang could speak. "Why are you asking him? Right now, you''re the biggest shareholder!"


    "Um... Monica." Ah Nan reminded kindly, "Although the young master had transferred his shares to the young miss, he owns a copy of the POA, which authorizes him to act and make decisions on behalf of Ying Enterprises."


    "Ah?" Monica went stock still. Then she turned her head and looked at Ying Qingcang. "Um... cou-cousin!"


    "I don''t recall having a cousin like you," Ying Qingcang said tly.


    Monica inched closer to Xin Qing. "Xin Qing, you won''t let him fire me, right?"


    "Hehe!" Zhang Mi said gloatingly, "Did you two actually grow up together? I don''t think you know Ying Qingcang that well at all. Surely, you know how vicious he is?"


    Monica was not in the mood to bicker with Zhang Mi. She turned towards Ying Qingcang and looked at him tearfully. "President Ying, please give me a chance to make it up to you!"


    "Fine!" Ying Qingcang agreed candidly, which unsettled Monica a little; she was unustomed to such disy of acquiescence from him. "What are you nning to have me do?" she asked anxiously.


    Picking up his chopsticks, Ying Qingcang fed Xin Qing another mouthful. "The William family will be here during the end of this month. You''ll be in charge of dealing with them," he saidzily.


    "You mean that psycho''s family?!" Monica eximed. "That people must be insane too. It''s too dangerous!"


    "I''ll leave Ah Nan with you," Ying Qingcang said, ignoring the pleading look that Ah Nan was giving him. "He can be your bodyguard and will be avable 24/7 to you."


    Monica smacked the table with her palm. "Leave it to me, then!"


    To ensure Xin Qing''s safety, Ying Qingcang had kept the fact that they had imed their marriage licence a secret. A few dayster, however, stered on the front page of the newspaper was the headline that read: The President of Ying Enterprises had transferred all his assets to his beautiful wife as a wedding gift. Thewyer who handled the process called to apologize, saying that it was a failure on his part for allowing the people under him to leak the information. He also said that he had informed HR and as a result, the offender was no longer under their employment.


    "I know which one!" Xin Qing told Ying Qingcang cryptically when she found out about the article.


    Ying Qingcang was sitting behind his desk, poring through documents. "What which one?" he asked, not knowing what she meant.


    Xin Qing was curled up on the couch, enjoying ice cream. Ying Qingcang had specially brought the purple couch into his office for her use. It was soft and nice to sit in, though it did not fit the overall dark theme of the office at all.


    "There was ady among the team ofwyers that day, wasn''t it? It''s got to be her. She must be the one who leaked it."


    "Ah, looks like our confused little idiot has finally grown up! You even know how to analyze a problem now!" Ying Qingcang raised his head and praised her.


    Xin Qing bared her teeth. "It''s called female intuition. She was ring at me fiercely that day, like I had stolen her money or something." Then, Xin Qing did an impression of a philosopher and said, "It was pure, unbridled jealousy."


    "Well, based on what you just said, then you''re now every woman''s public enemy. All the women in the city are jealous of you!" Ying Qingcang said, staring at her petite figure as she revelled in his praise. All of a sudden, he felt a surge of need in him, like a sudden itch inside his heart that yearned to be scratched. He tossed the documents aside, headed towards Xin Qing and then embraced her.


    Ingratiatingly, she leaned into his embrace and said, "I know, right?! "They''re all jealous of me. In fact, even I myself think I deserve hatred. I mean, how did I get so lucky?!"


    "Ah Qing!" Ying Qingcang shouted her name all of a sudden. Xin Qing nced her him. "Yeah?"


    Ying Qingcang shook his head. "Nothing. I just feel like calling your name!" he said, pulling her tighter, thus securing her in his arms.


    "Now this is the real Xin Qing," he thought. At only 20 years old, she was still a little girl. The way she was acting right now was more like her. Ying Qingcang recalled the time when he and Xin Qing first got together. Back then, she was like an abandoned creature, weak and sensitive; she was constantly on guard and saw everyone in her surroundings as a potential threat. She had been afraid, but had shed with him due to her pride. Even after they fell in love with each other, Xin Qing had never truly opened her heart to him; she was still overly careful and was walking on eggshells around him. But her reaction right now was perfect!


    "You have to remain like this forever. I wish for you to live a carefree life without having to hold anything back. I will handle whatever problems that you might face. You just have to stay by my side!"


    Xin Qing lifted her face from Ying Qingcang''s chest. "You''ll spoil me rotten!" she said, pouting. Her eyes were red once again.


    "Then you should repay me!" Ying Qingcang said and kissed her.


    The man was just about to take things further when they heard a loud bang.


    "Hey you know I was saying that..." Young Master Shen''s voice paused abruptly. Ying Qingcang turned around quickly, holding Xin Qing in his embrace. Then he scowled at Young Master Shen darkly. "Have you decided how you want to die?"

 Chapter 130 Help Me Approach That Man

    Ah Nan, who was just a few steps behind Young Master Shen, was now feeling extremely lucky that he had not entered the office. He pulled back his leg that had been about to cross the door sill and took a step back. Silently, he stood at the doorway, not moving an inch.


    "I didn''t see anything!" Young Master Shen said, covering his face.


    Ying Qingcang adjusted Xin Qing''s clothes. Xin Qing pinched down on Ying Qingcang''s waist, hard. Ying Qingcang patted her back and coaxed, "He didn''t see anything. I was quick to turn around."


    Xin Qing''s face reddened further. She hid herself in Ying Qingcang''s embrace, refusing toe out. Well, Ying Qingcang was more than happy to keep her there. He turned his head around and red at Young Master Shen. "You better have a damn good reason foring here. Otherwise, I''ll kick your ass all the way back to New York," he said coldly.


    Young Master Shen slowly walked over. "Someone from the William famiy has arrived!"


    "So soon?" Ying Qingcang frowned. "What are they ying at?"


    Sensing Ying Qingcang''s willingness to listen, Young Master Shen sighed and sat down. Xin Qing raised her head and shot him a re. Young Master Shen chuckled in response.


    "The guy who came is called Smith. He''s the current eldest son of the William family. Oh, and he''s also the new heir."


    A sudden thought came into Xin Qing''s mind. "Why didn''t they make any moves regarding William''s death?" she asked curiously.


    William had died for no good reason at all. Even if the police had imed it to be a traffic ident, it was impossible for the William family to not do their own investigation! Plus, William was their previous heir. How could they possibly let things slide that easily? The whole thing never even made it to the news let alone having people from the William family paying them a visit. That was not normal at all.


    "Maybe they don''t know that we''re the ones who did it?" Xin Qing asked and immediately realized how stupid she sounded. If they were clueless, they would not have sent a message demanding a meeting with Ying Qingcang back in France.


    Young Master Shen passed a few sheets of paper to Ying Qingcang. The papers held the results of the background check done on Smith.


    "Based on our investigation, this guy is a legitimate yboy. He''s also arrogant, domineering and cruel. He''s gotten on the bad side of a lot of people, though. Not even the members of his family dare mess with him. After William''s death, he had gained the most support to be the next sessor."


    "He''s definitely not a simple character. If it were really true what your information said, then he wouldn''t have epted the sessorship so soon." Ying Qingcang said and then paused in thought. "Whatever reason he''s here for today, I don''t think it has to do with William."


    Young Master Shen nodded. "I''m thinking along the same lines. So, you n to meet him?"


    "Of course! Arrange everything. We''ll give him a proper wee."


    The summer weather was unpredictable. Some time in the evening, it suddenly began pouring. Chen Ming was driving home. When he drove past a crossroad, something caught his eye. A woman dressed in a skirt had slipped and fallen down into the middle of the road. He stopped the car and headed over.


    "You okay?"


    "I think I sprained my leg," Li Xiaoru said through her pain. She went into a momentary daze when she saw Chen Ming. Then she lowered her head quickly and tried to stand up with both hands holding onto her leg.


    "Let me help you," Chen Ming said, reaching out his hand to pull her up. He noticed the swelling on her leg which looked slightly red. "That looks pretty serious. Come, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Li Xiaoru felt ill at ease about the whole thing. She hesitated and dilly-dallied for quite a while before allowing Chen Ming to take her to the hospital. On the way there, she called her family. Soon, Zhao Jiali rushed to the hospital. Chen Ming frowned when he saw Zhao Jiali.


    He turned to Li Xiaoru and said, "Since your family is here, I''ll take my leave." After that, he left without a backward nce. Li Xiaoru did not even manage to ask for his name.


    As Chen Ming drove home, he found himself confused by his encounter with Zhao Jiali. "Howe Zhao Jiali seems like she''s been having a good life?" he thought. With that, he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    Xin Qing and Ah Sha were having fun with a toy piano when Ying Qingcang hung up the phone. Soon, Xin Qing noticed Ying Qingcang staring at her. "What is it? Who called?" she asked curiously.


    "Cheng Ming," Ying Qingcang said in a peevish tone. "He still cares about you a lot. Didn''t you ask when he''s getting marriedst time you met up with him?"


    Xin Qing rolled her eyes. "And you think I have a say in when other people should get married?"


    "I won''t feel at ease as long as he isn''t married," Ying Qingcang said, and then he paused in thought. "No. Scratch that. I won''t be at ease even if he''s married."


    Xin Qing thought he was being ridiculous, but at the same time, she also found Ying Qingcang rather cute and endearing this way. She grinned and nestled up to him. "Why? Which aspect do you think he''s better than you at?"


    "Nothing. He''s got nothing on me." Ying Qingcang pinched Xin Qing''s ass.


    Xin Qing kissed him. "Well, that settles it, doesn''t it? There''s no point for you to be jealous!"


    "Who says I''m jealous?" Ying Qingcang bit down on her retreating lip, taking it into his mouth. "I just don''t like it when that man keeps stalking my woman."


    Xin Qing shoved him away. "What on earth did he say?"


    "Nothing much. Said he ran into Zhao Jiali and noticed that she''s been living well. He called to remind me about it."


    "Ah. So he''s worried that I''d be at a disadvantage!" Xin Qing smiled.


    Ying Qingcang pinched her cheeks. "What are you smiling about? Don''t you dare smile. I don''t need his reminder to prevent you from being thrown into a disadvantageous situation."


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah!" Xin Qing took the initiative and nted her lips on his. "My Ah Cang is the best!"


    Ah Sha suddenly noticed her mommy''s absence. Turning her head, she saw her daddy tasting her mommy''s lips. Swaying and waddling, Ah Sha pounced and squeezed herself between them. "Ah Sha wanna taste too! Daddy eat deliciousness!"


    At nearly two years old, Ah Sha could already voice out her thoughts. Ying Qingcang released Xin Qing and picked Ah Sha up. "Only daddy can taste mommy''s lips. Ah Sha isn''t allowed to!"


    "I want to eat tasty" Ah Sha did not understand Ying Qingcang at all. The girl reached out and patted Xin Qing''s face. Xin Qing red at Ying Qingcang. "Next time, don''t kiss me in front of the child!"


    "I seem to recall you''re the one who started it," Ying Qingcang said, raising his brows, which earned him a bite on the nose from Xin Qing. Xin Qing took Ah Sha from him and brought the child upstairs for a bath.


    Well, trouble seemed to always be around the corner on rainy nights like this; Monica was curled up on her couch watching a DVD when she received a text. She nearly jumped in surprise when she checked it.


    "Howe this crazy woman is back again?"


    The following afternoon, Monica sat in avishly renovated restaurant, waiting for someone. The whole ce and its surroundings made her lose her appetite. Only someone like Fang Lu would pick a ce like this; it was like she was afraid that people would forget how rich she was.


    "Monica!" Fang Lu sauntered over in her Chanel suit and ten-inch heels.


    Monica remained seatednguidly in her seat, barely moving. "Didn''t you go home? Howe you''re still here?"


    Fang Lu had tried to get close to Ying Qingcang before this. But then Ying Qingcang suddenly went to France. After that, Fang Lu just up and left for no reason at all. When she left, she even sent a text to inform Monica of her departure.


    "This time, I''m representing my father to handle an investment project in S City," Fang Lu said with a gleeful look. She had failed to approach Ying Qingcangst time, so she went home and did her research on him, whereupon she learned that the man was practically immune to feminine wiles; for so many years, he had remained loyal to Xin Qing. At her newfound knowledge, Fang Lu decided that a change of strategy was in order; this time, she would get Ying Qingcang to see her as not just a woman, but as a woman who could benefit Ying Enterprises! What Fang Lu did not expect, however, was for Ying Qingcang to suddenly transfer all his assets to Xin Qing''s name. When she found out about it, Fang Lu felt an urge to murder Xin Qing. Apparently, the loose screw in Fang Lu''s mind made her think of herself as being the only woman with the right to marry Ying Qingcang. She thought of herself as the only woman befitting the title of Mrs. President of Ying Enterprises.


    Just for that, she had fought tooth and nail to convince her stepfather to leave her in charge of the investment ns in China. In fact, she had already obtained the development rights of a piece ofnd in the New City. Now, all she had to do was convincing Ying Qingcang to join her investment venture, which would no doubt tie them together!


    "You? Investing?" Inwardly, Monicaughed mockingly. "What have you been learning in university?" Monica thought. "All your time and energy were spent going on dates. Do you even know how to make investments?"


    Fang Lu stared at Monica. "It''s not your call, right? Fine. Let me see Ying Qingcang. I''ll tell him myself." Fang Lu smiled. "I don''t know why Ying Qingcang suddenly broke off your engagement, but I''m guessing he hasn''t found out about the fact that you''ve been seeing a gigolo behind his back. That gigolo was even his assistant."


    "Are you threatening me?" Monicaughed coldly.


    Grinning, Fang Lu poured a ss of champagne and handed the ss to Monica. "Don''t make it sound so bad. I was just giving you a chance to pull strings from behind. In other words, I could go to him straight away even if you refused to help me. I came to you because it''s easier."


    Monica went quiet for a moment. Fang Lu did not push Monica any further. Instead, she was enjoying her steak, all the while affecting an air of elegance and poise as if she was some kind of queen.


    "Fine! I''ll agree to your request!" Monica said in the end, "Come to Ying Enterprises tomorrow morning."


    Having lost her appetite, Monica left and went to see Ying Qingcang.


    "No wonder. There was another anonymouspany other than Li Chenggui who had obtained the development rights. So it was her."


    Ah Nan had alreadypiled a full profile of saidpany and passed it to Ying Qingcang. "Other than Ding Enterprises and us, Xu Enterprises and Wang Enterprises were pushed aside by the sudden appearance of Li Chenggui and Hao Tian finance group. Hao Tian is Fang Lu''spany."


    "Ding Lei wants to set up amercial district. That won''t sh with our ns to build a hotel," Ying Qingcang said after going through the profile. He sneered. "Li Chenggui is investing in a resort. Seems to me like they''re keen on butting heads with us."


    "An old man who goes around following the whims of a woman won''tst too long," Ah Nan said, and his lips twisted into a look of derision.


    "Will you meet Fang Lu?" Monica asked.


    Ying Qingcang smirked. "Sure."


    Today, Xin Qing had requested a bunch of maintenance guys to clean up the swimming pool. After lunch, she would take Ah Sha for a swim. The water level of the pool was made shallow since Ah Sha still could not swim. It was probably a child''s nature to have a strong affinity for water; Ah Sha leaned against her duck float, her tiny legs kicking forcefully in the water. All that aplished was spinning her around in circles on the same spot. After a long while, Ah Sha realized that she had barely moved an inch from the same spot. Pouting, she turned her eyes on Xin Qing. Xin Qing had been watching the whole thing in amusement from the air bed she was lying on. Seeing that Ah Sha was about to cry, Xin Qing jumped into the pool and dragged the child around in the water.


    The mother-daughter pair were just getting out from the pool when Ying Qingcang returned.


    "Aren''t you busy at thepany? Howe you''reing home every afternoontely?" Xin Qing asked, though deep down, she was filled with joy. She and Ying Qingcang were practically inseparable these days. He was worried that she might exhaust herself by going out in this sweltering weather, so he chose to spend only half a day at thepany. Sometimes, he even managed to make it back for lunch.


    Ying Qingcang handed Ah Sha to Aunt Tian with a straight face. Then he wrapped an arm around Xin Qing''s waist and led her upstairs to change.


    "Who gave you permission to wear bikinis?"


    Xin Qing bit him brazenly. "You''re the one who bought them for me. None of them are modest! You..."


    The remaining words were swallowed by the man''s mouth.

 Chapter 131 That Woman Has Intentions Towards Me

    Ying Qingcang gave Xin Qing a ravishing whichsted until night-time. Xin Qing''s body would feelpletely worn out every time after they made love. Ying Qingcang drew a bath and carried her into the bathroom. After the bath, they changed and went downstairs for dinner. Ah Sha had napped through the afternoon. When Ah Sha saw them both, she happily demanded a hug.


    Concerned about Xin Qing''s exhaustion, Ying Qingcang guided her towards the dining table and then went to pick up Ah Sha. Ah Sha''s motor skills had seen substantial improvements these days, likely thanks to the parent-children workshop she and Xin Qing had been attending. Right now, Ah Sha was could already grab her own toys and then put them into the right boxes.


    At the dining table, Ah Sha grabbed the spoon happily before cing it into a bowl. After that, she took the spoon out of the bowl and repeated the whole process.


    "Come to the office with me tomorrow!" Ying Qingcang said as he settled Ah Sha into her baby chair. Dinner was about to start.


    Xin Qing mashed a few pieces of fish meat and ced them into Ah Sha''s bowl. Then she picked up the bowl and began feeding Ah Sha. "Why? What''s wrong?"


    "Last time Monica told you about Fang Lu, her old ssmate. She''s seeing me tomorrow." Ying Qingcang took the bowl from Xin Qing and took over feeding Ah Sha, giving Xin Qing the opportunity to eat.


    Xin Qing blinked a few times. "Why are you seeing her? Does she look pretty?"


    "Jealous already, aren''t you?" Ying Qingcang ruffled her hair happily. "Don''t worry. In my eyes, you''re the prettiest!"


    Xin Qing pouted. "And yet you''re meeting her."


    At that, Ying Qingcang gave Xin Qing a brief rundown about the situation. "I''ve got no idea what that woman is nning. What if she has inappropriate intentions towards me?"


    "Pfft!" Xin Qing nearly spat out the congee she had just ced into her mouth.


    Ying Qingcang patted her back hurriedly. "Eat slowly! Is what I said that funny?"


    "It''s not funny at all. I actually think you''re right. I''ll be there to protect you tomorrow!" Xin Qing smiled at him sweetly. Unable to help himself, Ying Qingcang nted a kiss on her, though Xin Qing shoved him away before he could deepen the kiss. "Ah Sha''s here!"


    Ah Sha was staring back at them with round, watery eyes. Suddenly, Ah Sha pouted her lips, waiting for Ying Qingcang''s kiss. At the sight, Xin Qing picked her up and kissed her a few times. Ah Sha was satisfied after that. It was fine as long as she got her kiss; it did not matter whether it came from mommy or daddy.


    The following day, Ying Qingcang arrived at thepany veryte; it was already after 10 am by the time he arrived. His tardiness was out of concern for Xin Qing''s wellbeing; he did not want Xin Qing to feel tired, so he had waited for her to wake up before they left the house together. On the other hand, Fang Lu had arrived at thepany as early as 9 am. After over an hour of waiting, Ah Nan informed her that she could now enter.


    Fang Lu had always looked down on Ah Nan. She even fantasized about having this gigolo fired once she was together with Ying Qingcang.


    Fang Lu schooled her features when the door was about to be opened. "President Ying!" Fang Lu greeted with an affectedly shy voice. But her voice got stuck in her throat the moment she saw Xin Qing sitting there on the couch.


    Ying Qingcang stood behind Xin Qing, watching Xin Qing design a bracelet on herptop. She had been assigned this task by CK a few days ago. Although Xin Qing had left France, she was still under CK''s employment. Ying Qingcang was expressionless when he noticed Fang Lu''s presence. He bent down and kissed Xin Qing''s forehead. "I''ll be done quickly," he said tenderly, "Then we''ll have hotpot for lunch!"


    Xin Qing nodded and returned his kiss. Xin Qing refocused her attention to herptop without even looking at Fang Lu.


    Ah Nan pulled out one of the chairs in front of Ying Qingcang''s desk. "Miss Fang. Please, have a seat."


    Fang Lu schooled her features immediately. Swaying her hips, she sauntered towards Ying Qingcang and sat down in the chair opposite his. She had deliberately dressed herself up in a thin tulle dress today. Her chest was covered with see-through darkce, revealing her deep cleavage. She struck a perfect pose and then set a folder onto Ying Qingcang''s desk.


    "President Ying, I believe Monica had mentioned this to you before. This is our proposal. Please have a look!"


    Ying Qingcang picked up the folder and flipped through a few pages. He raised his head and gave Fang Lu a nce. "So. You''re willing to relinquish your hold on that piece ofnd for a joint venture with Ying Enterprises to establish a resort?"


    "Indeed!" Fang Lu said, smiling beautifully. She had always been aware of how to make herself look best. Naturally, she would present the best of her appearance in front of Ying Qingcang today. She went on, "You know as well that Li Enterprises also has ns to build a resort. Even if Ying Enterprises obtained that piece ofnd and established another resort, the size of it will be roughly the same as the one owned by Li Enterprises, which means you''ll becking apetitive edge. However, it won''t be the same if you add ournd into the picture!"


    Amidst her speech, Fang Lu had shot Xin Qing a few sidelong nces.


    Fang Lu had seen Xin Qing before in the newspaper. Back then, she thought Xin Qing was quite pretty. Now that she had seen Xin Qing in the flesh, she found that not only was Xin Qing beautiful, but was elegant and refined as well. She knew that Xin Qing was only 2 years younger than herself, and yet the woman looked so young. It was no wonder that Ying Qingcang treated her well.


    "Humph! Young and pretty, so what?" Fang Lu thought, chagrined. A man would require their women to have skills in the bedroom too. Even if Ying Qingcang did not have much interest in women, there was not a man in this world that was not interested in sex. As long as she could let him have a first taste of her, he would no doubt be taken by utter bliss, which would then lead him to be obsessed with her!


    Ah Nan noticed the sudden pause in Fang Lu''s speech, during which the woman was staring right at Xin Qing. Ah Nan cleared his throat. "Miss Fang, is there anything else you would like to add?" he reminded.


    "Oh!" Fang Lu snapped out of her daze. "Sorry. I got a little distracted," she said hurriedly before returning her gaze towards Ying Qingcang. "If webine thends owned by each of us and use it to build a resort, we''ll definitely crush Li Enterprises."


    All of a sudden, Fang Lu''s hand slid across the contract papers. Her nails, which were covered in red nail polish, tapped on the desk slowly and gently. Now in full-blown seductive mode, she spoke in a low, and sultry voice, "How about it, President Ying? I''m sure my proposal will benefit Ying Enterprises. In fact, it''s a win-win situation!"


    Ying Qingcang stood up. "Sure. We''ll assess your proposal and gauge the potential return of investment profits that might result from it. We''ll be in touch with you again in the future. Ah Nan, please escort Miss Fang out."


    "Pre-President Ying?" Fang Lu did not see thising. She had not been expecting Ying Qingcang''s tant dismissal. She stood up hurriedly. "Then, give me a face and let me treat you to lunch!" She had said "you" instead of "all of you". "What an imbecile!" Ah Nan mocked inwardly.


    "Oh, he''s joining me for hotpotter, so he won''t be able to have lunch with you!" Xin Qing said all of a sudden. Ying Qingcang was obviously satisfied with that remark since he quickly walked over and wrapped an arm around Xin Qing''s waist. "Alright. Let''s go!"


    Fang Lu remained rooted in her spot even after Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing had left. Just then, Monica walked in and saw Ah Nan standing there as well. "Why are you still standing there? Come join me for lunch!" she told Ah Nan.


    "Monica!" Fang Lu yelled. "We need to talk." Fang Lu approached Monica with hurried steps. Fang Lu grasped Monica''s arm and was about to drag her away when Ah Nan stopped her. "Miss Fang, allow me to escort you out."


    Fang Lu red at Ah Nan. "You? What are you? How dare you speak to me in that tone?"


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you''re standing here right now, I will not bring myself to say a single word to you," Ah Nan said. He walked towards the door and then extended his arm through the doorway in a gesture for her to leave.


    Fang Lu turned her head and looked at Monica. "Wow. You guys have got some guts, I''ll give you that. You''re openly flirting with each other at thepany."


    "Have you gone blind?" In Monica''s eyes, women like Fang Lu were nothing but crazy bitches. "When exactly have you seen us flirting with each other?"


    Fang Lu sneered. "I don''t care. I''m telling you that I want another shot at Ying Qingcang. You better arrange another meeting between us as soon as possible."


    "Miss Fang. No one other than our young master can decide whether or not there will be a next meeting between you. This isn''t something that anyone can arrange. Please, leave." Ah Nan waved his hand, and two security guards appeared at the door. Noticing Fang Lu''s motionless form, Monicaughed and said, "Don''t tell me you''re waiting for the guards to toss you out?"


    "Just you wait!" Fang Lu spat out those words viciously before stomping away.


    Fang Lu never saw Ying Qingcang again after that. Monica no longer replied to her texts too. When she resorted to the same threat, iming that she would disclose the thing between Monica and Ah Nan to Ying Qingcang, Monica only responded with two words: suit yourself!


    That, of course, nearly drove Fang Lu mad with fury. If she failed to convince Ying Qingcang to coborate with her, she would have troubleing up with a decent excuse to tell her stepfather. Today, she was loitering in a mall alone. When she turned her head, she identally saw Xin Qing pushing a baby stroller past her.


    Fang Lu picked up her pace followed Xin Qing. After a while, she saw Xin Qing entering a coffee shop with another woman with the baby stroller.


    "This shop makes special cakes for babies and it tastes great!" Xin Yudie settled her twins into their respective high chairs. Xin Yudie nced at Ah Sha who was sitting in her own chair, grinning happily. Unable to resist, Xin Yudie ruffled Ah Sha''s hair and praised, "This kid is so obedient and so easy to bring around. My twins had refused to sit in these high chairs at first. Feeding them is enough to exhaust me to death!"


    Xin Qing smiled gleefully. "Hm. Ah Sha is obedient indeed. At first, I thought most children are obedient like her. Well, that is until I saw the tantrums of other children back in the workshop we attended just now."


    "Right. As if that''s even possible." Xin Yudie passed the menu to the waiter and stared at Xin Qing with wide eyes. "I''m telling you, you haven''t seen those annoying kids."


    Dessert was served, and the two mothers busied themselves with scooping dessert into the tiny bowls specially designed for children. When the children began digging into their dessert, Xin Yudie leaned back against the couchfortably.


    "You have your marriage licence now," Xin Yudie said. "So. When are you nning to have kids?"


    Xin Qing spent a brief moment mulling over the question. "Don''t'' know. We''ll just let nature take its course, I guess!"


    "What about contraception? Are you guys using birth control?"


    Xin Qing had an imnt before. But even with the imnt, she had gotten pregnant once, so she was no longer convinced of its effectiveness. She shook her head and said, "No."


    "That''s strange. It''s been so long already, howe you''re not pregnant yet?" Xin Yudie asked, chuckling. "I know Ying Qingcang''s capable. I mean, just by looking at the love bites on your neck, I can already tell how passionate you both are in bed."


    Xin Qing red at the other woman and tugged at her own cor. "How did you even notice?"


    Xin Yudie chuckled. "Oh,e on. That''s nothing!" Xin Yudie nced around their surroundings, and then she pulled down the front of her dress, revealing all the kiss marks on her pale chest. Xin Qing nearly screamed as she covered her own mouth. "Your husband did this?"


    Xin Yudie rolled her eyes. "Who else if not him! He hasn''t been seeing other women for the past two years. In fact, he''s suddenly be so obsessed with my breasts. He even tries to hug them to sleep every night!"


    Xin Qing covered her face, too embarrassed to speak. Xin Yudie pulled Xin Qing''s hand off her face. "I was talking about myself. What are you acting shy for?"


    Xin Qing could not help but marvel at the sight of the current Xin Yudie, who was smiling so beautifully.


    "You''re really happy, aren''t you?" Xin Qing remarked suddenly. "I almost forgot how you used to look like back when you were dead set on bullying me."


    Xin Yudieughed. "Yeah! Scheming against others is the most pathetic way to live one''s life. Good thing I didn''t wallow in that mistake forever!"


    The two women chatted happily. Soon, the topic switched back to children. Xin Yudie suggested Xin Qing see a traditional Chinese doctor in order to get her health back on track. Neither of them realized that someone else had been eavesdropping on their entire conversation. In fact, the beginnings of an evil scheme had already formed in the eavesdropper''s mind.

 Chapter 132 A Womans Scheme for Love

    "It''s been half a month since Smith''s came to the country. At first, he got in touch with me, saying that he''s never been to China, so he''lle to see you once he''s done touring the country. But even now, there''s no news from him. How can this be?" Young Master Shen nced at Ying Qingcang, but he found that the other man was not even listening to him. Instead, Ying Qingcang was staring something on the screen of hisputer.


    "What are you looking at?" Young Master Shen said, approaching Ying Qingcang. "Wedding dresses?"


    Ying Qingcang shut off the screen. "Go away. You''re not allowed to look."


    "Hah! As if you even know what you''re doing!" Young Master Shen teased. "Anyway, don''t bother. I''ll have a designer make one for Xiao Qingqing."


    "Oh. Is this so-called designer reliable?" Ying Qingcang asked doubtfully.


    Young Master Shen red at him. "Do you even know how many Hollywood stars are trying to acquire this designer''s service? If you line them up, the queue would reach all the way to the Pacific ocean."


    "I''m nning to hold the wedding during the National Day. Think you can make it by then?"


    "Don''t worry. We''ll skip the queue," Young Master Shen said, smiling smugly. "Dude owes me a favor."


    Ying Qingcang nodded. Then, as if a thought came to him, he added, "It can''t be too revealing. Anything below the neck shouldn''t be exposed."


    Young Master Shen did a face palm. "Then you might as well put Xiao Qingqing in a bup sack!"


    "My woman looks good even in a bup sack," Ying Qingcang retorted.


    Meanwhile, Xin Qing was not wearing a bup sack, but the lower half of her body was hidden inside a bup sack as she and Ah Sha did frog leaps together. They were in the middle of the parent-children workshop, and today''s course involved sensory processing training. The activities were designed to train a child''s sense of bnce as well as help them develop their leg strength. Xin Yudie was unable to make it for quite some time now; she was pregnant again. In Xin Yudie''s own words, she and her husband had "taken things too far" during their lovemaking due to their being unaware of her pregnancy, causing her to exhibit signs of miscarriage. Huang Jianbin was so startled that he was now staying home everyday to take care of Xin Yudie and the baby.


    At the thought of Huang Jianbin, Xin Qing felt a wave of emotion. No one would have a good impression of someone who had once attempted to bring dishonor upon oneself. Although she had been brought away by Ying Qingcang back then, it did not change the fact that Huang Jianbin had once traumatized Xin Qing. After that, Ying Qingcang did not take any action against Huang Jianbin, but only because Huang Jianbin was smart and observant; Huang Jianbin had offered his help to taunt Xin Pengfei to death. That was why Ying Qingcang let him off the hook.


    As for why he was treating Xin Yudie so well right now? Well, that was because his doctor had once told him that his chances of having kids were slim due to an injury he had sustained in his younger days.


    When Xin Yudie first got pregnant, he was neither cold nor affectionate in his treatment of Xin Yudie, though he did take very good care of her. After the baby was born, he secretly did a DNA test and confirmed that the baby was indeed his. That led to his immediate marriage to Xin Yudie. Among all that, there was another reason: he went to a fortune teller.


    ording to the fortune teller, Wang Jianbin was meant to be sterile due to karma; he had done too many bad things in the past. But now that someone had given birth to his child, thus breaking his preordained fate, this person would be the most valuable person in his life.


    The fortune teller had even predicted that he and his valuable person were destined to have more than one child together. Xin Yudie''s current pregnancy had fully convinced Huang Jianbin of the truth of the fortune teller''s words. Right now, he just wanted to keep Xin Yudie all to himself. As for his other women, he had already put them all behind him.


    When Xin Qing told all this to Ying Qingcang, Ying Qingcang''s reaction was not what she had expected.


    "You thought the fortune telling''s real?"


    "But it''s so urate!'' Xin Qing wondered if she should pay the fortune teller a visit too.


    Ying Qingcang smacked her ass. "Don''t be silly. It was all staged by Xin Yudie."


    "Huh?" Xin Qing said in surprise, "You mean that fortune teller? Xin Yudie hired the fortune teller?"


    "Of course. Why else would Huang Jianbin believe in any of that crap? The fortune teller had spoken of many details about Huang Jianbin''s life and had been urate right down to the exact details. But that''s only because Xin Yudie had told the fortune teller everything beforehand."


    Xin Qing gaped. For a long while, she could not bring herself to ept that reality. When she met up with Xin Yudie again after that, Xin Qing could not help but think of Xin Yudie''s maneuver as being exceptionally brilliant. Using her own skills and cleverness, Xin Yudie had managed to secure her current life. Again, in Xin Yudie''s own words: "Covert scheme or overt scheme, it doesn''t matter what you call them. As long as it ends up serving a good purpose, it''s called a good strategy rather than a scheme."


    Feeling emotional, Xin Qing sighed. At the same time, she thought she would never be able toe up with any schemes no matter how hard she tried, at least not in this lifetime...


    When she left the parent-children workshop, Xin Qing stuck to her usual routine: be at the coffee shop downstairs and wait for Ah Che to pick her up.


    "What a pretty little Chinese doll!" A foreign man with blonde hair stood before her. Then, he threw a remark at Ah Sha, who was sitting inside her stroller. "She''s even more adorable than what''s shown in the advertisement!"


    At hisment, it immediately hit her who it was that was standing before her.


    "Mr. Smith?" she called out in an attempt to test out her earlier guess.


    The blonde man pumped his fits dramatically. "Oh! I can''t believe Miss Xin even knows my name."


    Xin Qing had no idea how to respond to that. She never expected to run into the man under such circumstances. After that, she frowned. "You followed me, didn''t you?"


    "Pfft!" Smith chuckled. "Rx. I was just passing by."


    Xin Qing did not buy a single word of it.


    Smith saw the look in her eyes, which confirmed what he already knew. He knew that she would not have believed him. Still, he sat down, not minding her doubts at all.


    "I''ll be dining with Mr. Ying tomorrow. Why don''t you join us, Miss Xin!" said Smith, whose eyes were now fixed upon Xin Qing. The slightly sunny and cheerful disposition which had been there just moments ago had vanished without a trace. Right now, his face held nothing but arrogance and unruliness.


    Xin Qing had always tried to stay away from a person like that. She would revere them and give them proper respect, but at the same time, she would keep them at arms'' length. People who wore masks were the scariest of all. William was the perfect example of that.


    "Young miss!" Ah Che appeared just in time. Recognizing Smith, Ah Che immediately stepped forth to shield Xin Qing behind his own body. After that, Ah Che stared down the blonde man in front of him.


    Smith stood up and gave Xin Qing a courteous bow like a gentleman. "I look forward to seeing you tomorrow!" Then, Smith left without sparing a nce at Ah Che.


    "I think this guy is even more dangerous than William," Xin Qing said with a shake of her head. "That family is truly full of psychopaths."


    At night, after they had both taken their baths, Ying Qingcang held her in his arms and leaned back against the headboard. His hand went to Xin Qing''s tummy, where it lingered. "You''re not allowed to eat cold food from now on. Your stomach hurts everytime."


    Xin Qing''s face was currently scrunched up in difort. She had no idea why, but she would always experience terrible pain two days before her period. The pain began from her waist and extended all the way down to her thighs. She felt pain and soreness in the area, especially in her thighs, which felt very heavy, as if someone had filled her legs with lead. A mere nudge of her leg sufficed to have her body aching all over.


    "Xin Yudie introduced me to a doctor. I''ll get myself checked out in a few days." Xin Qing closed her eyes, feeling the warmth emanating from Ying Qingcang''s palm. The sensation soothed her difort significantly. "Are we meeting Smith tomorrow?"


    Ying Qingcang knew about her encounter with Smith this afternoon. The guy himself had called Ying Qingcang just now, asking him repeatedly to bring Xin Qing along to their meeting. In a tant disy of showiness, Smith had decided to hold a party for their meeting. He even went as far as inviting all the big names in S City.


    "Nah. We don''t have to go tomorrow. But he does have a party this weekend. We''ll both go then!"


    "Wait. Isn''t it just a simple meal? Since when did it be a party?" Xin Qing asked strangely.


    "Looks like he has ns to gain a foothold in the Chinese market. It''s very normal to try to set up headquarters in S City."


    S City was one of the best international metropolitans in the world. Although it was not the capital of China, it still surpassed the capital in all other aspects except for politics. Whatever ns they had in mind, foreign investors and business owners would always look to S City first.


    The mother-baby brand that Xin Qing had once represented was Smith''s first project. Before this, Ying Qingcang could not be sure whether Smith was nning to handle the project himself or whether he was looking for an agent. Now knowing that Smith wasunching a party, it was likely that Smith was looking for an agent.


    "Let''s sleep!" Ying Qingcangy down properly and then pulled Xin Qing closer to him once again. He settled his hand on her tummy and said, "You won''t feel any pain once you''re asleep!"


    After giving him a goodnight kiss, Xin Qing nestled in his arms and then closed her eyes.


    Her period had forced Xin Qing to remain indoors for three days straight. During those three days, she yed with Ah Sha. Ah Sha had already gotten used to sleeping in the baby room, though she was still very attached to Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang; she was always full of joy whenever both of them were physically present beside her.


    Ying Qingcang did try to do something about Ah Sha''s neediness. Xin Qing, on the other hand, saw Ah Sha''s neediness as a good thing.


    Xin Qing was constantly worried that Ah Sha would grow apart from them once Ah Sha learned the truth about her origins: that neither Xin Qing nor Ying Qingcang was her biological parent. That was why Xin Qing wanted the child to forge a deeper bond with them. The deeper the bond shared between them, the less the truth would matter in the future.


    It was the afternoon in the weekend, and a stylist dropped by the house to prepare Xin Qing for the party. She was still having her period, so she decided to go with pants.


    Below, she wore a pair of red trousers, which entuated the best features of her long, slender legs. The pants made her look capable, experienced, and strong. Above, she chose a white chiffon singlet, which looked really simple, except that there were gemstones of all sizes attached all over it. Thergest ruby in the middle of the singlet was worth up to ten thousand.


    Her hair was not arranged into aplicated updo either. Instead, it was pulled into a high ponytail.


    When Ying Qingcang came home to pick her up, he was struck dumb by how stunning she looked. This was the first time Xin Qing had dressed up this way. She was striking and eye-catching; she looked sexy as hell, but at the same time, she looked as regal as a queen. The stylist had even put on some makeup on the scar behind her ear, drawing a beautiful rose around the scar.


    "Wow, this is new." The rose was the center of Ying Qingcang''s attention. "We might as well just go have our wedding photos taken!"


    Xin Qing held out her hand to him. "That''ll be too troublesome. Let''s wait till the scar disappears!"


    They arrived at the party in good time; they were neither too early nor toote. Smith came out to greet them personally. When Smith saw Xin Qing, hevished her with praises, which earned him a few res from Ying Qingcang. Young Master Shen had arrived early with his date. Xin Qing had seen his date before on TV; she was a celebrity who had gotten popr recently, also known as Ling Lang.


    Xin Qing found that Ling Lang did not have the typical "celeb" vibe at all. Instead, she seemed more like ady who came from a family of schrs. From head to toe, she looked like a goddess. Her appearance was made even more refined by the white evening dress she wore. At the moment, Ling Lang was standing beside Young Master Shen with a small smile on her lips.


    "Xiao Qingqing!" Young Master Shen held out his arms wide open in preparation to hug Xin Qing. Ying Qingcang shoved him away. "I see you no longer want your hands?"


    Young Master Shen ignored him. Instead, he turned to give Xin Qing endless appreciative nods. "Dress up like this from now on, and you''ll be able to crush Ying Qingcang to dust with the vibes you''re giving out!"


    Young Master Shen did not introduce Ling Lang to Xin Qing, though Ling Lang did not seem to mind theck of introduction at all. She stayed beside Young Master Shen quietly, all the while smiling demurely. For a moment, Xin Qing thought she must have been wrong in her assessment of Ling Lang. "Surely, a woman who''s able to establish herself in showbiz can''t be that simple," she thought.


    The woman in question knew what it meant when Young Master Shen did not bother to introduce her to his friends. It meant that to him, she was nothing more than an ornamentation; easy on the eyes, butpletely without use. She had no right to even make Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang''s acquaintance.


    It was impossible to tell whether Ling Lang was insulted or angry by that. Outwardly, she lookedpletely fine.


    "Why are you staring so hard at a woman?" Ying Qingcang asked, noticing Xin Qing''s furtive nces towards Young Master Shen''s date. "You know her?"


    "She''s a celebrity," Xin Qing whispered into his ear.


    "Oh. So? What''s so nice to look at?" In Ying Qingcang''s eyes, any woman other than Xin Qing was worth even less than dog shit; at least a pile of dog shit could be turned into fertilizers.

 Chapter 133 Look for Her!

    Xin Qing thought it was normal for Ying Qingcang to know nothing about Ling Lang; he never watched any TV. Just then, Smith headed over, raising his ss at them. "Mr. Ying, do you enjoy the crowd?"


    "No," Ying Qingcang said curtly, not giving face at all.


    Nodding, the other man seemed very satisfied with the answer. "Neither do I. So. Let''s take this conversation to a quieter spot, then!" Smith said.


    "Allow me to officially introduce myself!" said Smith. "I''m the current sessor of the William family, Smith. It''s a real pleasure to meet you, Mr. Ying Qingcang and Miss Xin Qing, or should I say... Mrs. Ying! And Young Master Shen, of course, Your father''s great name is very well-known to me. Too bad I haven''t had the chance to visit the old sir!"


    Young Master Shen sat down on the couch and crossed his legs. Ling Lang was not with him at the moment; a mere bed mate had no right to sit here.


    "Looks like you have a decent informationwork!" Young Master Shen nced at Smith. "Speak. State your purpose."


    At the moment, Ying Qingcang was fussing over the state of Xin Qing''s appetite. He was asking Xin Qing if she was hungry, since he knew that she had skipped dinner tonight. Ying Qingcang acted as if he had never heard the exchange between Young Master Shen and Smith. Smith did not seem to mind Ying Qingcang''s taciturn behavior. Smith took a seat and spoke to Young Master Shen, "We hope to have Ying Enterprises act as an agent for the baby product that Miss Xin had once produced an ad for."


    "What''s in it for you? What do you stand to gain from it?" Finally, Ying Qingcang looked at Smith. "The William family had always centered their market in northern Europe and eastern Pacific region. Since when have you decided to extend your market into China?"


    "That''s because the old dudes are too close-minded. They''re a stickler for the rules set by their predecessors. And, to be honest, right now they''re just waiting for the time toe for them to kick the bucket," Smith said as he poured out a few sses of champagne for everyone. He picked up a ss and took a sip. "I will bring a revolutionary change to the William family with my own two hands."


    "You want to coborate with me?" Ying Qingcang raised his brows. "The reason is?"


    "Win-win!" Smith stared at Ying Qingcang. "I know you''ve been trying to get a foothold in the European market. The William family can help ease your passage."


    Ying Qingcangughed softly. "I mean... my reason."


    Smith stared wordlessly at Ying Qingcang. After a long moment, Smithughed. "If a win-win coboration between the William family and Ying Enterprises isn''t enough reason, then how about to keep the dead bastard''s greatest secret out of public eyes? I bet that''s enough reason!"


    That remark made Xin Qing shudder. Ying Qingcang noticed immediately and tightened his grip on her hand. "It''s alright. He''s already dead!"


    "Hm. It''s just an instinctive reaction," Xin Qing said, giving him a smile.


    Young Master Shen rapped the table with his knuckles. "Do you have to mention that sick son of a b*tch?"


    "I thought you guys are interested to know," Smith said with a shrug.


    Xin Qing stood up. "I think I''ll leave you guys to it."


    "Will you be okay on your own?" Ying Qingcang was not reassured.


    "I''m not a child!" Xin Qing shot him a re, which was about as soft as cotton candy andpletely harmless.


    Ying Qingcang nted a kiss on her forehead and personally walked her to the door. "Don''t go running off on your own. I''ll be done soon!"


    Xin Qing stood against a wall, holding a ss of fruit juice. She tried to keep her presence to a minimum and appear as inconspicuous as possible. She knew none of these famous members of the Nobility nor did she have any ns to know them.


    "Hello!" Ling Lang greeted Xin Qing with a tiny smile as she walked towards Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing nodded in response. "Hello!"


    "Did I interrupt anything?"


    "Haha. No, not at all!" Xin Qingughed. "Why aren''t you socializing with them?"


    Ling Lang shook her head. "Those people? Other than who''s wearing the most expensive jewelry or whose man is the wealthiest, they have nothing else to talk about!"


    "You''re very different," Xin Qing praised her.


    Ling Lang blinked. "Well... Let''s just say that I know how to adapt to the situation."


    "Oh, no. Please don''t take it the wrong way. What I mean is you can find a better man!"


    "I know!" Ling Langughed. "But not everyone is as fortunate as you though! Do you know what those women have been saying behind your back?"


    "Wait, how did I even be the topic of their discussion in the first ce?" Xin Qing asked curiously.


    "Oh, that''s a given. Before this, they were cing bets on the exact time you''ll be dumped by Ying Qingcang. Now they''re iming that you have some kind of hold on Ying Qingcang, like you''re ckmailing him or something." Ling Lang sighed. "Anyway, they''re just unwilling to admit that it''s because he loves you."


    "Understandable!" Xin Qing said, pausing in thought, "Well, in the past, I wouldn''t have believed it either."


    Ling Lang approached her quietly. "I know it might be impolite for me to ask, but did he really give all his assets to you?"


    Xin Qing tilted her head to one side and looked at Ling Lang. "Wasn''t it already stated in the papers?"


    Ling Lang''s eyes gleamed. "Those women are saying that you''re the one who released the information to the press in order to draw attention!"


    "Hahaha!" Xin Qing burst intoughter. As Ying Qingcang was walking towards Xin Qing, he caught a glimpse of her lowered head, which contained her beautiful smiling face. Ling Lang stood very close to Xin Qing; their foreheads were nearly touching.


    Ying Qingcang face darkened. "You better keep those women of yours away from Xin Qing."


    Behind him, Young Master Shen looked towards the two women flippantly. "It''s just a woman," he said, "What''s there for you to be so wary about?"


    "It''s precisely because it''s a woman that I''m wary." Ying Qingcang red at Young Master Shen and then walked towards Xin Qing in hurried steps. Now standing beside Xin Qing, Ying Qingcang said, "Sounds fun! What are you girls talking about?"


    Xin Qing felt a familiar embrace. She took half a step back and leaned against Ying Qingcang. "Oh, Miss Ling Lang was just telling me something funny. Are you guys done?"


    "Yep!" Ying Qingcang wrapped his arm around her waist and guided her towards the exit. "Let''s go home?"


    Xin Qing nodded and then turned around to wave at Ling Lang. "Goodbye, Miss Ling Lang. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "The honor is mine. Goodbye!"


    Staring after their retreating figures, Ling Lang told Young Master Shen smilingly, "She''s a good woman. No wonder Mr. Ying loves her that much!"


    "Then you should stay away from her. Ying Qingcang doesn''t like it." Young Master Shen gave her a meaningful look. A tepid smile formed on the corner of Ling Lang''s lips as she nodded.


    That night, Ah Sha threw a tantrum and refused to go to sleep. It took Xin Qing a long time to finally coax the child back to sleep. When she returned to the master bedroom, she saw Ying Qingcang sitting on the porch, smoking.


    "What did that Smith say?" Xin Qing headed over. Ying Qingcang put out the cigarette immediately. He reached out and embraced her. "He told me about all the stuff that William had done in the past. Nothing of importance."


    Xin Qing lifted his chin from his chest. "Liar. If it''s nothing important, then why were you smoking!"


    Ying Qingcang would only smoke when there was something bothering him. Xin Qing knew this about him very well.


    "Well, it''s really nothing." Ying Qingcang tried to shake his head, but Xin Qing held his head in ce with both hands. "Fine," he said, relenting, "I''ll tell you."


    Xin Qing eased her hand off his head. Ying Qingcang leaned his head against her chest. "Smith told me that William had somehow gotten his predecessor to like him, so much so that his predecessor was willing to name him the sessor of the William family. Smith learned that William had been keeping tabs on me as early as ten years ago. William never had a chance to make a move because he couldn''t find my weakness. Until you showed up."


    Ying Qingcang stroked the back of Xin Qing''s hand gently. "To him, maybe that''s the only purpose in his life."


    "Thank God!" Xin Qing hugged him. "Thank God we''re so happy!"


    By the time Ying Qingcang was spooning her and they were both preparing to sleep, Xin Qing was feeling so exhausted that she barely had the will to move a finger. A thought urred in her hazy mind. "Do you think it''s time for me to terminate the contraceptive?"


    "Yeah. I''ve already made ns. A doctor will fly in from New York next week and take the imnt out of you." Ying Qingcang peppered her shoulder with gentle kisses, causing Xin Qing to pull back her neck. "Why the trouble? Won''t any hospitals in the country do?"


    "It''s better to be careful. We ran into problemsst time. We can have the doctor examine you along the way." Ying Qingcang was not entirely sure if Xin Qing''s abortion would have any major effects on her body; therefore, his n was for them to start thinking about kids muchter. Xin Qing was only 20 years old. They would wait until she turned 23 first!


    Recently, Fang Lu was starting to grow antsy. Ying Qingcang had outright refused to see her. Even Monica had be immune to her attempted ckmail. Also, Fang Lu''s stepfather had been demanding an update from her multiple times regarding the joint investment deal that she was supposed to liaise. If she was still unable to secure the deal, she would be forced to return home. She would no longer have a chance to approach Ying Qingcang if that were to happen. No matter how she thought about it, Fang Lu could only put the me on Xin Qing. Without Xin Qing, it was impossible for Ying Qingcang to refuse to meet her; therefore, she had to first get Ying Qingcang to hate Xin Qing. That was the only way for Fang Lu to have any chance in approaching Ying Qingcang.


    If Monica knew about the thoughts going through Fang Lu''s mind right now, she would have sent thetter into a mental institute straightaway. This woman had a bad case of delusional disorder...


    Fang Lu did not know many people in the country. After going through her options, she could only think of one person capable of helping her, and this person was set to arrive today. Fang Lu became excited at the mere thought of her ns. Shey down on the bed without a single stitch on. Then she took out a mega-sized dildo and began pleasuring herself, screaming Ying Qingcang''s name as she did.


    "Ying Qingcang, you''re my man... God, you''re so wonderful!" A quick shudder coursed through her body as a faint smile formed on her face.


    Zhao Jiali pouted her red lips as she acted coy for the man beside her.


    "If you didn''t mention it, I would''ve pegged you as someone in her early twenties! Damn, you really look so young!" Fang Qingping squeezed the woman''s hand and grinned eagerly.


    Zhao Jiali pulled her hand back. Smiling coyly, she gave the man a shove. "Oh, you''re such a charmer, Mr. Fang. I''m already forty, 8 years older than you, in fact!"


    "But you look like you''re 8 years younger than me!" Fang Qingping pulled the woman into his arms. Zhao Jiali gave him a half-hearted shove. "Hey, we have to watch it. We''re on a ne," she said.


    She met Fang Qingping at the airport during her shopping trip to Hong Kong. It was Fang Qingping who had noticed Zhao Jiali first. It only took him a nce topel him to approach and start flirting with her. Coincidentally, they had the same flight bound for S City. With that, the two of them hit it off quickly and formed an immediate rapport. On the ne, they took their flirting up a notch and engaged each other in steamy canoodling sessions. Seeing Zhao Jiali in his arms as well as the way she was looking at him sultrily, Fang Qingping felt an uncontroble urge to take off his pants and take her right there.


    When theynded, Zhao Jiali hailed a cab, and they parted as if they did not know each other at all. The truth, however, was that they had already left each other their contact details. In fact, they had decided to meet each other in a hotel the next day. By the time Fang Qingping got to the hotel and found Fang Lu, thetter barely had time to put her dildo away.


    "Get over here!" Fang Qingping removed his clothes quickly. He got Fang Lu to kneel on the bed. Biting the corner of her lips, Fang Lu yed along, all the while screaming at him to take her harder. When they were done, Fang Qingping smacked her ass. "So. You called me all the way here to do you a favor. What''s in it for me?"


    Fang Lu did not bother dressing herself. She sat at the head of the bed and lit a cigarette. "I want you to seduce a woman for me!"

 Chapter 134 I Want to Go to the Hot Springs with You.

    "I won''t do it if she''s not as good as you!" Fang Qingping said, pinching a spot on Fang Lu''s body. Once again, his mind went to Zhao Jiali, the woman he met on his flight earlier. He reached out, snatched Fang Lu''s cigarette away from her and rolled over.


    During the weekend, Xin Qing and Ah Sha went to the parent-children workshop after meeting up with Xin Yudie. Xin Yudie''s stomach was not showing yet, though Xin Qing thought she looked even more beautiful while pregnant. Huang Jianbin was present during the meeting too; he was there as a caring husband, fussing over Xin Yudie. He looked rather sheepish and embarrassed when he saw Xin Qing, though Xin Qing herself did not mind; whatever that happened between them was already in the past. Then Xin Qing wondered if Ying Qingcang would be as anxious too if she were to get pregnant. She actuallyughed out loud at the thought; Ying Qingcang would probably be even more anxious than she was!


    A voice interrupted her reverie.


    "Miss! Can you do me a favor?"


    Raising her head, Xin Qing saw a man smiling at her politely. He had a darkplexion and a southern look; his features were distinct and sharp.


    "Can I help you?" Xin Qing asked politely.


    "Oh, it''s like this," the man said hurriedly, "my sister and her baby will being back from overseas next week. She wants me to enroll her to a parent-children workshop ahead of time. But I''m a man and totally clueless about these things. Do you mind giving me some rmendations?"


    Xin Qing knew that a lot of people who came here were willing to consult with other parents on such matters instead of the instructors; they were unwilling to take the instructors'' word regarding such matters. That was why Xin Qing did not mind helping the man out. She briefed him on all avable choices, after which the man thanked her politely, "Thank you. I''m Fang Qingping. Why don''t I treat you to a cup of coffee as a show of gratitude?"


    "You''re wee. But no, thank you. We''re heading back!" Xin Qing picked up Ah Sha and gave Fang Qingping a nod.


    Fang Qingping quickly held the door open for her. "Alright then! Goodbye."


    Xin Qing did not give the interlude any further thought. Soon, she became very busy; Shi Qianqian and Ding Lei were getting married. The ceremony was set to be held on the 20th of August, which also happened to be Shi Qianqian''s birthday.


    "It''s half a month away. That''s quite a rush!" Xin Qing spoke into the phone. "Who picked the date?"


    Shi Qianqian answered Xin Qing calmly, "Ding Lei''s stepfather doesn''t have much longer to live. If he passes, there''ll mourning period, which willst for a year. Ding Lei wants the wedding done as soon as possible."


    "Haha!" The corner of Xin Qing''s lips pulled into a smile. "Alright! I''ll be there on time tomorrow!"


    Xin Qing and Zhang Mi were asked to help Shi Qianqian pick out a wedding dress. Ding Lei had brought in a designer from overseas. The designer brought a lot of end products for Shi Qianqian to pick out from since they did not have enough time to make the dress from scratch.


    "Our wedding is at the end of October. I''ve already sent your measurements to the designer. Most likely he''ll want to drop by to meet youter on. Just let him know if there''s any particr type of wedding dress you prefer," Ying Qingcang said. Ding Lei and Shi Qianqian''s wedding had probably inspired Ying Qingcang; after hearing about it, he immediately leaped into action and began making their own wedding preparations. By "wedding preparations", it meant listening to reports from Ah Nan and Young Master Shen, the ones who did the actual legwork.


    Grinning, Xin Qing hugged him. "Then I''ll deal with the scar behind my ear in a few days!"


    Ying Qingcang pressed his lips together. In truth, he did not mind the scar at all. Still, he knew that Xin Qing would mind it very much; no woman would want a scar on her body.


    "If it requires a transnt, then I''ll go with you." Ying Qingcang did not have the heart to let Xin Qing go through it alone. Xin Qing kissed him before nodding obediently.


    On the way to thepany, Ying Qingcang dropped Xin Qing off at Shi Qianqian''s ce. When they arrived, Ying Qingcang kept her in his arms, unwilling to let her get out of the car. Xin Qing patted his head the same way she would pat Le Le''s head. "Let''s swim together tonight!" she said. After that, she even made eyes at him.


    "This little woman had matured," Ying Qingcang thought as he ogled Xin Qing''s face stupidly. Her features, which had always been beautiful, now held an additional womanly appeal. Her every movement had the ability to draw Ying Qingcang''s attention like no other. Most importantly, she had be braver now; she would tease and seduce him asionally.


    "I''ll pick you up in the afternoon. We won''t be going home today!" Ying Qingcang kissed her on the lips. Amidst their hot make-out session, someone rapped the window of their car. Outside the car, Zhang Mi yelled at them, "Say, are you guys nning to go for a round beforeing out? Ah Che will see everything, you know!"


    From the driver''s seat, Ah Che said hurriedly, "There''s a separator. I can''t see anything!"


    Blushing, Xin Qing opened the door and got out. Zhang Mi chuckled. "I''ve interrupted you, haven''t I?"


    No woman could stare at a wedding dress without feeling all emotional and sappy. A wedding dress had the ability to evoke in a woman positive feelings about romance; it made them believe that some time in the future, a man woulde along andvish them with all the happiness in the world. To a woman, owning that man was akin to owning the world.


    The designer was a foreign woman in her fifties. She had brought along more than twenty of hertest designs for Shi Qianqian to try on. Seeing the array of dresses on disy, Zhang Mi felt the itch to try on a few, which she did. But after that, Zhang Mi suddenly burst into tears.


    "You''re all getting married. Now I''m all alone. You''re all just twenty, for god''s sake. Why are you all getting married so early! Wuwuwu..."


    The sight of Zhang Mi sobbing nearly had Xin Qing and Shi Qianqian jumping out of their skin. As far as they both could remember, Zhang Mi had only bawled like this once: when her childhood pet cat died of old-age.


    Xin Qing hugged Zhang Mi and consoled, "Our circumstances are special. It''s just like you said, normal women don''t usually get married at 20!" Facing the mirror, Shi Qianqian adjusted her wedding dress and said, "For my case, we''re childhood friends. Xiao Qing''s case is even weirder though. That''s definitely not something you normally see."


    "Mmhm. Besides, it''s actually a good thing that both of us marry first! That way when it''s your turn, we''ll be like your security screening staff or something! Guys will have to get past us first before marrying you!"


    Zhang Mi''s lips twisted downwards. "You know what, just forget it. Where am I going to find someone like those two men like yours?"


    "There''re tons of them!" Shi Qianqian said, patting Zhang Mi''s shoulder. "Things like fate are hard to anticipate. I mean, who knows, right? Maybe your other half has already appeared." Shi Qianqian paused. "Like... Young Master Shen?"


    Zhang Mi leaped into the air. "F*ck! I don''t want him even if he''s the only man alive in this world. Scum like him is nothing but trash!"


    Apparently, Zhang Mi''s poignant feelings vanished entirely at the mere mention of Young Master Shen''s name. After that, they went back to helping Shi Qianqian pick out her wedding dress. In the end, they ordered 4 dresses. About the same time, the doorbell rang. Standing in the doorway, Ying Qingcang saw Zhang Mi, who was currently dressed in a red evening gown. What he saw caused his face to change.


    "You didn''t try anything, right?" he asked.


    Despite being utterly confused at his strange question, Xin Qing shook her head. "Nope!"


    Ying Qingcang took Xin Qing''s hand and they left. Ah Che was nowhere to be seen, so Ying Qingcang must have driven here on his own. After that, he drove them to the same hot spring resort that they visited two years ago. That night, as the pair sat in the small cottage to have dinner, Xin Qing recalled his strange behavior this afternoon.


    "This afternoon, why did you ask me whether I tried any of the dresses?"


    Ying Qingcang was in the middle of peeling shrimps for her. At her question, his hands stilled for a brief moment. Then, he said, "I have to be the first one to see you in a wedding dress!"


    "Haha!" Xin Qing fed him a piece of pork rib. "I had the same thing in mind. That''s why I didn''t try them!"


    Ying Qingcang raised his brows and smirked. "Since when did you be so obedient?"


    "I bet you like it!" Apparently, Xin Qing was getting more and more thick-faced too.


    Of course, Ying Qingcang would not let her off the hook. "Mm. How nice it''ll be if you''re this obedientter when we''re in the hot spring!"


    "Humph!" Xin Qing red at him. "Pervert."


    Ying Qingcang ignored her. Instead, he picked up the pace in the task of feeding her; the sooner they were done with dinner, the sooner they could be doing more important things. In the end, Xin Qing insisted that they take a walk in the area, iming that it would be a waste if they did not breathe more of the countryside''s fresh air since it was rare for them to be here.


    "From now on, I''ll bring you here every weekend," Ying Qingcang said as they strolled around the resort hand in hand. The ce was not crowded at this hour, so Xin Qing was about to ask Ying Qingcang to secretly pick a flower from the paddy field. That was when she noticed a woman walking towards them. The woman looked a bit familiar.


    Fang Lu barely spared Xin Qing a nce before she greeted Ying Qingcang sultrily. "President Ying! What a coincidence! You''re here for the hot springs as well?"


    Xin Qing was starting to understand the reason behind Monica''s pained expression whenever she spoke of Fang Lu. "This woman is a real piece of work," Xin Qing thought. "Who would dress in a split skirt, low neckline gown to visit a frigging paddy field?"


    "You want that flower?" Ying Qingcang lowered his head and asked Xin Qing. Xin Qing gave him a smile. "Yup. The purple one!"


    "Miss Xin!" Fang Lu shouted, her face appalled. "You can buy it at the florist! Why bother picking it? Didn''t you see the signs over there? It''s prohibited to step or pick the flowers."


    Ying Qingcang did not wait for Xin Qing to speak. "The whole resort is mine. I can pick whichever flower I want and it''s still none of your business."


    "Ah!" Fang Lu''s expression changed. Then sheughed. "So President Ying owned this ce! How awesome!"


    Ignoring the other woman''s ttering, Ying Qingcang ced the flower on top of Xin Qing''s head. Then he wrapped his arm around Xin Qing''s waist and together, they turned around. "Still up for the stroll?"


    "Nah. The mood''s ruined."


    At the sight of the pouting woman in his arms, Ying Qingcang pulled out his phone and dialed a number. "There''s a woman called Fang Lu staying here. Chase her out. Do not admit her next time. From now on, she''s persona non grata."


    "President Ying!" Behind them, Fang Lu''s wretched voice rang out. Fang Lu did not anticipate Ying Qingcang to be so indecorous as to chase her out like this.


    Xin Qing turned her head around. "Miss Fang, is it? If you''re here to talk shop, then by all means, go ahead. But if your intention is to make moves on Ying Qingcang, then sorry. He''s out of your league. So I hope you stop harassing my man again. If you no longer value your self-respect, that''s fine with us. But we still value ours!"


    "Well said, Ah Qing!" Ying Qingcang said, secretly pleased as he led Xin Qing away. "Hah. Seems like those foolish women do have some use after all," Ying Qingcang thought. "At least they''re able to provoke Xin Qing''s possessiveness!"


    Fuming, Fang Lu returned to her room. A service staff was already there waiting for her when she arrived. Fang Lu packed her things and, when the service staff was not looking, she slipped into another floor. Fang Qingping stayed on that floor. The n was for her to seduce Ying Qingcang. Even if she could not get him into bed, at least she could get him to leave Xin Qing''s side long enough for Fang Qingping to approach Xin Qing. Fang Qingping could then fool Xin Qing into his own room. After that, Fang Lu would bring Ying Qingcang to Fang Qingping''s room to catch them in the act of cheating.


    "You should just forget it!" Fang Qingping got dressed, and then he escorted the woman he had just met to his door. Turning around, he looked at Fang Lu. "You don''t have what it takes to handle Ying Qingcang. He has no eyes for you at all."


    Fang Lu tossed the couch''s throw pillow onto the floor. "What does that b*tch have that I don''t?" she yelled angrily.


    "Pfft!" The corner of Fang Qingping''s lips twisted into a frown. "She''s better than you in every aspect."


    "You..." Fang Lu sneered. "Why? Don''t tell me you''ve fallen for her too?"

 Chapter 135 Infertile?

    Fang Qingping lit a cigar and sat down on the couch. Looking at Fang Lu, he said, "That''s right. I''m thinking about how it feels when I finally get her to bed."


    "Humph!" Fang Lu gave him two nces. "I thought you''ve developed feelings for her!"


    This nominal brother of hers had never been one to refuse women. He would not mind taking any woman to bed as long as she could be seduced. One thing, however, was the fact that her seemingly aimless and purposeless brother was actually very clever. He could always tell the difference between women that he could and could not touch. He would never force himself on any woman, either.


    Fang Lu did fear that he would refuse her when she asked him to seduce Xin Qing. Obviously, Fang Qingping was still clueless about Ying Qingcang''s background. Otherwise, he would not have agreed to go along with her ns that easily.


    "My true feelings are with you!" Fang Qingping said, pulling Fang Lu into his arms.


    Meanwhile, the two people that they were scheming against were having their own showdown at the hot spring.


    "Get over here!" Ying Qingcang yanked at Xin Qing''s bathrobe. Xin Qing held the robe tight, refusing to give him what he wanted.


    "No! I don''t want to!" Xin Qing hid behind a massive rock. "I don''t want it like that!"


    A miniature hovercraft floated out of nowhere. Xin Qing stared at it and realized that it looked different from thest time she had seen it. The hovercraft had something tied to it, like some kind of rope with adjustable tension. Before she knew it, she was ced into the hovercraft by Ying Qingcang, which caused the hovercraft to sway back and forth several times. Xin Qing wrapped her arms around Ying Qingcang''s neck, not daring to let go.


    "Scared?" In the night, Ying Qingcang''s voice sounded remarkably deep, and it contained peculiar hoarseness too.


    Xin Qing gave him a sidelong nce. "You think?"


    "Hehehe!" Ying Qingcang smirked, and then he kissed her. "Fine. Let''s head over to the shallow area." Ying Qingcang guided the hovercraft and trudged slowly through the water. Xin Qing, on the other hand, was blushing heavily. As the spring water became shallower and shallower, Xin Qing swallowed.


    Finally, Ying Qingcang stopped moving. Xin Qing was just about to leap off the hovercraft to put some distance between them when suddenly, she felt the rope being tied on her. Ying Qingcang began adjusting the rope''s tension. While he did so, he bit down on her earlobe. "You''re not allowed to run, hm?"


    The sound of that "hm" made Xin Qing feel as if her heart had been caressed by numerous feathers; it felt ticklish, like there was an itch there. The sensation, however, was far from gratifying. It did not feel enough, and she felt a strong urge to touch her heart with something just to get more of it.


    By the time she came to her senses, Xin Qing found herself tied to the miniature hovercraft.


    "What on earth are you doing?"


    Seeing the panic in her eyes, Ying Qingcang quickly embraced her. "Don''t be scared. I''m here with you. You''ll know soon enough!"


    The following morning, Xin Qing hid herself under the nkets, refusing toe out. She finally found out what that rope was for. She massaged her waist, which honestly felt like it was about to snap in half. "You''ve be more and more like an animal..." she mumbled.


    "Hahaha!" Ying Qingcang''sughter rang out. At that point, Xin Qing could even imagine the man''s shaking chest and lewd expression as heughed. She brushed the nket aside.


    "Where did you even learn that? Did Young Master Shen teach you that?"


    Ying Qingcang sat down on the bed and began massaging her waist. "He rmended it," he said, shamelessly putting the me on Young Master Shen.


    "I knew it!" Xin Qing said, her lips twisted into a look of disdain. "Don''t do it anymore. It''s too unbearable. Right now I''m sore all over, and my legs feel like they''re broken. You, you''re torturing me by doing this."


    Ying Qingcang saw that her eyes had be red amidst her rant. "Sh*t, maybe I really overdid it this time," he thought. Without further ado, he pulled Xin Qing into his arms and apologized, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! It''s my fault. I got careless. I''ll be gentle next time!"


    Xin Qing pounded him with her fist and then bit down on his jaw. "Gentler? Next time? You still want to do it next time?"


    "But... Last night, you were moaning and telling me how good it felt!" Ying Qingcang reminded shamelessly as he kissed her earlobe.


    Covering her face, Xin Qing kicked him off the bed.


    They headed back to the city that afternoon. Ying Qingcang was worried that she was still feeling unwell, so he drove straight home. That night during bedtime, Xin Qing refused to let him enter the bedroom.


    "Animal! Go sleep on the couch."


    Ying Qingcang frowned. "Why?"


    "Because I''m still sore! My waist and legs feel as if they''re broken!" Xin Qing yelled at him. "You have to sleep on the couch until I get better!"


    Ying Qingcang turned around and left without saying another word. Xin Qing closed the door and listened for sounds of any movement. After a while, she realized that the man had really left, which pissed her off a little. She dove into bed, hugged the nket and pounded the mattress with her fists.


    "Damn you. Won''t you at least try to coax me? If you like the couch that much, you can sleep there for the rest of your life!"


    Sleeping without anyone hugging her was not something that Xin Qing was used to. It was then that Xin Qing realized, much to her surprise, that Ying Qingcang was like some kind of drug; it had spread into her organs, merged with her bloodstream, circted through her entire body before it finally reached her heart. She was already addicted. She could no longer go a single day without him. Without him by her side, she would not be able to sleep soundly.


    Hugging the nket, Xin Qing rolled around the bed. Suddenly, she saw a sh of light outside the window. "Lightning?" Xin Qing thought, blinking a few times. Before she could react, thunder exploded, and the loud rumble reverberated through the room. In just a blink of an eye, the patter of the rain sounded outside.


    Thunderstorms during the summer were usually very ferocious. Soon, everything outside the window was oveid by a ze of lightning and a cacophony of roaring thunder, punctuated with the pattering of huge raindrops. Feeling a little scared, Xin Qing buried herself under the nket. Outside, the thunder was bing louder and louder. In the end, she jumped out of bed, opened the door and ran outside. She ran smack into a pair of waiting arms.


    "Not bad! You''vested this long. I''ve been expecting you to run out at the first sound of thunder!"


    Xin Qing stared at Ying Qingcang stupidly and only came to her senses when she was carried to the bed.


    "You, you were outside all this while?"


    Ying Qingcang slid under the nket and pulled her towards him. "If not?" he said, pinching her nose.


    "Hehe. I thought you''ve really gone to sleep on the couch!" Xin Qing said, tangling her legs with Ying Qingcang''s leg. The sounds of the thunderstorm suddenly seemed inaudible.


    Ying Qingcang tightened his embrace and nced at her teasingly. "It''s impossible that I''ll actually sleep on the couch. I know you''re afraid of thunder. So I was waiting for you toe out!"


    "So you did that on purpose? You were waiting for me to humiliate myself!" Xin Qing took a bite on his chest.


    Ying Qingcang turned off the light and then kissed her. "I''m not God. How am I supposed to know when it''s going to rain? This is called being smitten. I''ll stand guard and watch over you even if you''re the one who chases me out!"


    Xin Qing chuckled like an idiot. Feeling safe in Ying Qingcang''s arms, she closed her eyes.


    When she woke up the next day, she realized that she had once again been tricked.


    "You watched the weather forecast, didn''t you?" she said, bursting into the bathroom. Ying Qingcang had just finished his shower. At her question, he slowly untied his bathrobe. "Shall I take another shower to apany you?"


    Xin Qing gritted her teeth and pushed him out of the bathroom. When it was time for Ying Qingcang to leave for work, Xin Qing refused to give him a goodbye kiss. After that, Ah Nan mentioned, in a totally piteous manner, that a bunch of people were still waiting for Ying Qingcang to be present for a meeting. Only then did Xin Qing relent and give Ying Qingcang a kiss. Following that, the man got into the car with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Soon, Xin Qing forgot all about the man''s despicable deeds. She took a trip down to the hospital secretly and did a checkup at the OB-GYN department. When the results came out, the doctor told her that she had a healthy uterus; she was fully capable of conceiving.


    Xin Qing then told the doctor about the failed imnt. She asked the doctor whether it would have any major impacts on her subsequent pregnancies. ording to the doctor, the failed imnt was not a big issue.


    The doctor was an olddy. Noticing Xin Qing''s dejection, she even took it upon herself to offer a few words offort to Xin Qing.


    "Little Miss, you''re still so young. You don''t have to rush. Do know that fate ys a huge role in this type of thing. Fretting over it will be pointless if the time isn''t right!"


    Apparently, Xin Qing remained unconvinced even by the time she was about to leave the consultation room. She asked the doctor onest question about whether she was allowed to take traditional Chinese medicine. The doctor was not opposed to it, though she did give Xin Qing a few words of caution. The doctor told her to just stick with the ones that were meant for health conditioning and to take them in moderation.


    In the wake of Xin Qing''s trip to the hospital, her examination report now ended up on Ying Qingcang''s desk.


    "Why is this girl doing a checkup for no reason at all?" Ying Qingcang studied the report before him. The doctor had given him repeated assurance that there was nothing wrong with Xin Qing''s body.


    For the next few days, Ying Qingcang noticed Xin Qing acting strangely around him. When he asked her what it was that she was hiding from him, a cryptic "why don''t you take a guess" look was all he got in return.


    "Where had she been going to for the past few days?" Ying Qingcang asked Ah Che.


    Ah Che thought for a moment before answering, "The workshop. Shopping trips with Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian."


    "She didn''t meet with anyone else?"


    "No!" Ah Che shook his head. Beside Ah Che, Ah Nan asked, "Shall we get someone to look into it?"


    Ying Qingcang raised his hand. "No. That''ll upset her. Just make sure she''s safe. It''s probably some woman thing, I guess."


    He knew Xin Qing well; his little woman was incapable ofing up with any fancy plot worth a damn. Vaguely, Ying Qingcang felt that she was nning something, and that thing probably involved him.


    "But my birthday has passed a long time ago!" Ying Qingcang thought. Suddenly, he was hit by another thought; he realized that Xin Qing had never celebrated his birthday with him before despite the fact that they had known each other for over 2 years. They had spent the first year torturing each other. Xin Qing ran away to France during the second year. So all this while he had never truly received a birthday gift from Xin Qing...


    That thought left a bad taste in Ying Qingcang''s mouth. Then again, there was no point in dwelling on it further. He would just have to wait until his birthday next year.


    "Young Master!" Ah Nan called out,pletely oblivious to the fact that Ying Qingcang was acting like a girl by fussing over such things. "Fang Lu''s proposal seems viable. I think it''ll benefit us!" Ah Nan reminded.


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes swept over the folder on his desk, and then he picked it up. "I agree! But it''s not something we need. Tell her that Ying Enterprises is not looking for a coboration with any party."


    "Understood!" Ah Nan was well aware that Fang Lu''s chance in forming a coboration with Ying Enterprises had gone down the drain from the moment she tried to make moves on the young master.


    Staring after Ah Nan''s retreat, Ying Qingcang said to Ah Che, "Be extra vignt these days. Let me know instantly if there''re any strangers appearing around Xin Qing!"


    Ah Che nodded. "Young master, are you saying that Fang Lu''s presence poses a threat to the young miss?"


    "If that idiotic woman can follow us all the way to the resort, it means that she''s been secretly investigating me, or more likely, secretly investigating Xin Qing." Laughing humorlessly, Ying Qingcang went on, "She better not be trying anything funny. I don''t want any new problems cropping up before the wedding."


    Too bad Fang Lu had already decided to live up to the title of "idiotic woman".


    After stewing over it for a few days, Xin Qing decided to take traditional Chinese medicine anyway. She dared not ask Ying Qingcang to take them though; she figured she would try it out first.


    She would only ask Ying Qingcang to take them with her if there were no signs of problems after some time.


    Xin Qing dropped by the Chinese medicine clinic that Xin Yudie had introduced her tost time; she wanted to get a prescription for herself. By the time she came out, a throng of reporters were gathered in front of the clinic. When the reporters noticed Xin Qing, they came up to her instantly.


    "Miss Xin, is it true that you can''t get pregnant?"


    "Does Mr. Ying know about this?"


    "Are you still able to marry him if you''re infertile?"


    "You own half of Ying Enterprises'' shares. If you''re no longer getting married, will you hand the shares over to someone else or will you remain with Ying Enterprises?"


    An endless barrage of questions hit Xin Qing square in the face, catching herpletely off guard. Stunned, Xin Qing stood rooted on her spot. In the end, it was Ah Che who came over and helped her into the car. From the car window, Xin Qing nced at those reporters. She patted her chest in an attempt to dispel her lingering fear.

 Chapter 136 Still Wonderful?

    "What''s going on?" She asked Ah Che. Ah Che said carefully, "I just read the newspaper, there''s this article that says Miss is sick... and can''t bear a child."


    Xin Qing almost threw the medicine that she was holding at Ah Che''s face.


    "Who said that?"


    Ah Che hurriedly said, "The Young Master is looking into it, we are going to the Ying Enterprises."


    "Who did this? Who did this?" Xin Qing dashed into Ying Qingcang''s office, mming the newspaper really loudly.


    There were plenty of people sitting in the office, Ah Nan, Young Master Shen, even Monica was there.


    "There there! Don''t be mad now, it''s bad for your health." Ying Qingcang held her in his arms right away. "Young Master Shen had already sent someone to investigate newspaper office, and told them to stop printing. Please calm down!"


    Xin Qing put the newspaper on the table, pointed on the news and started crying.


    "It said that Ah Sha was adopted, that you and some other woman gave birth to her. How could this happen? What has Ah Sha done to deserve this? She is innocent!"


    This is what really pissed Xin Qing off.


    She really took Ah Sha as her own. Even if she needed to tell Ah Sha about her birth story, she nned to tell her when she grew more sensible and had a mature world view. By then Ah Sha wouldn''t be sad knowing that she was adopted.


    But... now that the news report hade out, there would definitely be some gossip when the kid went to kindergarten. What would happen to Ah Sha then? Xin Qing was so furious that her heart started burning. Ying Qingcang was holding her. "Believe me, you are not the only one being angry. Ah Sha is my daughter too, just like you, I don''t want her to get hurt."


    Ying Qingcang wasn''t merelyforting her, that was indeed his real thought, Ah Sha was his daughter. Probably because Ah Sha and Xin Qing were rted, Ying Qingcang didn''t see anything different in Ah Sha. So he thought to himself that if he and Xin Qing were gonna have kids in the future, they were gonna have a boy, so that they could have a boy and a girl.


    "I don''t see any point to investigate." Monica hummed with no emotion. "It must be that psycho Fang Lu."


    Young Master Shen frowned. "Would she dare?"


    "She wouldn''t dare, but she wasn''t careful either," Monica said affirmatively, "She must have known something, so she jumped to the conclusion that Xin Qing couldn''t bear child, and expose the whole thing." "She did this to sow discord between Ah Cang and Xin Qing, and to put pressure on Xin Qing."


    Ah Nan nodded, "Other people didn''t know what the Young Master and Miss went through together, they didn''t know about their love life. If this happened to an ordinary couple, it would have affected their rtionship for sure."


    "If she dared to hurt Ah Qing, then she''d better get ready to pay the price." Ying Qingcang gave an order. "Look into this, I want her to lose all reputation in the S City."


    At this moment, Fang Lu was fooling around with a model she just met at a KTV. Fang Qingping dragged her out of the private room, Fang Lu made her dress presentable and looked at him. "Why? Did you regret?" Fang Qingping turned down the idea about he seducing Xin Qing, and told her that he would no longer get involved in anything rted to the Ying erprises.


    Fang Qingping was no fool, he knew what kind of woman Xin Qing was at first nce. It was impossible that she would turn her back on Ying Qingcang after he just flirted with her for a little bit. What was more, he knew that he was no match for Ying Qingcang after he did research on him.


    "I''m just warning you, you got this kind of news published, Ying Qingcang wouldn''t let it slide that easy." Fang Qingping stared at her. "I would never offend Ying Qingcang for you."


    Fang Lu''s face went white. He meant that if anything happened, the Fang family wouldn''t protect her. Besides she knew about her own status, she wasn''t biological from the Fang family, if this situation was in other families, she would have been used for business marriage.


    But the Fang family treated her really well, she was basically treated like any other rich youngdy materially, only under one condition, that she behaved herself and stayed out of trouble.


    If Ying Qingcang were really about to mess with her, the Fang family wouldn''t hesitate to leave her behind, they wouldn''t dare to offend him for an outsider.


    "Once he knew that woman couldn''t bear child, he would''ve left her, then I have the chance to get close to him!" Fang Lu panicked for a moment, then resumed her confidence.


    In her eyes, no men would want to marry a barren woman, let along powerful men like Ying Qingcang, he must need a woman who could bear his children.


    Too bad she was wrong in the very beginning, soon she had to pay the horrible price for her stupidity.


    Meanwhile Fang Qingping was obviously a lot smarter than her, he stared at her and sneered. "I finally see how stupid you can be, you are on your own."


    "You are leaving?" Fang Lu stopped him. "You are seriously gonna leave me behind?" She held him from behind, herrge breast rubbing on his back. Fang Qingping pulled away her hands, turned and said, "I''ll help take care of your body though."


    Fang Lu walked into the private room furiously and continued to fool around with that man. In the evening she walked out drunk as hell, that man apanied her home. Then she started to get dizzy, she remembered vaguely in a daze that she went to her room, made it to her bed and fell asleep right after. But not long after she felt like someone was taking off her clothes, she thought it was the man who went home with her and didn''t care much.


    Then she felt like someone was touching her, Fang Lu added, "Serve me well!"


    Up untilter she felt like her body was being run over, it hurt all over. By then she struggled to open her eyes, realized that she was surrounded by about a dozen men.


    "Ah! Who are you?" As she sobered up, she couldn''t help but shiver because of the pain she felt through her whole body. "You are finally awake, now we could have some fun!" someone said, and the other men echoed with a hornyugh. When she was awake again, she felt like she was gonna die, with wounds all over her body and blood streaming down her legs.


    Fang Lu couldn''t care about anything else, she hurriedly dialed the emergency call. Then she got sent to the hospital.


    When Fang Lu was awake in the hospital, it was already a dayter. The doctor told her that her womb got heavily injured due to too much rough sexual behaviors, it was so bad that she could no longer get pregnant from now on. Before Fang Lu could recover from this, suddenly there was this sex tape on the Inte, she was the woman in the tape, who repeatedly had sex with more than a dozen men. She clicked into the video, at the end she screamed and threw theputer on the ground.


    Fang Lu kept herself at home, not daring to step outside the house. She felt like everyone knew that she was the woman in the sex tape. Those close-ups in high definition, her slutty expression, all made her feel like everyone was making fun of her, every man looked at her like she was a piece of meat.


    She called Fang Qingping, but got the answer that he was busy being with his woman. He told her to calm down a bit, that he woulde to see her a few dayster.


    "Messing with you guys is horrifying!" Xin Qing sat in Ying Qingcang''s office, with her eyes covered by Ying Qingcang''s hands. Monica was watching the sex tape in amusement on the side. "These moves are quite difficult, where did you find these people?"


    Young Master Shen sat and kept his distance, afraid that he might puke with just a nce at theputer.


    "They just got released from prison." He was holding a ss of wine. "They haven''t touched a woman for ages." He sucked his mouth. "Honestly I''m impressed by Fang Lu, quite surprised that she is still alive after all that torture."


    Ying Qingcang turned off theputer and asked the girl in his arms, "How about that?"


    Xin Qing felt embarrassed and said, "Quite impressive."


    "I''m asking you about her punishment? Do we need to continue?" Ying Qingcang gently scraped Xin Qing''s nose in amusement. "What else are you thinking about?"


    Xin Qing put on a serious face and said, "It''s enough."


    "I think you guys look down upon her." Monica disagreed. "When we were at school, she offended a senior girl and got stripped naked in public. At the time, someone took her naked photos and posted on the Inte. We all thought that she was gonna transfer to another school. But it turned out that she came back after resting for a month, same as before, not affected at all."


    Xin Qing shook her head in disbelief. "Is she, she a woman or not?"


    "She is a cockroach-like woman." Monica stared at Ying Qingcang. "I''m still thinking about killing her."


    Xin Qing grabbed Ying Qingcang''s hand, she didn''t want Ying Qingcang to kill people, even if he could do it perfectly without getting caught, Xin Qing still didn''t want his hands covered in human blood. Young Master Shen thought for a second and said, "Xiao Qingqing, now you are being unfair, I''m the one who does all the dirty work, while your man just merely gives orders!"


    Ying Qingcang took Xin Qing''s hand and gave it a few kisses, turned and said to Young Master Shen, "Keep an eye on her, if anything happens, do as you see fit."


    Fang Lu felt scared, she felt truly scared, and now shepletely realized that she should never have messed with Ying Qingcang in the first ce. She wanted to go home, but what about thatnd that she scored? Gave it to Fang Qingping? He might not take it.


    Fang Qingping hated doing business, the Fang family owned sixty percent of the rubber ntation in Mysia, money was thest thing they needed to worry about. Fang Qingping was more than happy to be "the useless second generation", for he was the only son in the Fang family anyway! Right now he was holding Zhao Jiali on the bed.


    "Be gentle!" Zhao Jiali was acting all cute and sexy with the man lying on her. Who could have thought that this woman in her forties could be cuter than little girls while moving like that, which drove Fang Qingping even wilder.


    When they both calmed down a bit, Fang Qingping leaned on the bedside and smoked a cigarette, gently petting Zhao Jiali. "My my, what''s your skin care routine! How tender!"


    "Fuck off!" Zhao Jiali red at him. "You think I don''t know about you and your sister, don''t you? She is a girl in her twenties!"


    The second day after Zhao Jiali flew back to S City, she and Fang Qingping got a room in the hotel. She might hear him talk about Fang Lu once in a while, and she knew that they were not rted and they had slept together before. The other day when that sex tape was going viral on the Inte, Zhao Jiali saw what Fang Lu looked like. Fang Qingping didn''t mention the cause of the incident, but she more or less figured out Fang Lu must have offended somebody.


    "This time she must have learned her lesson. I''ll send her home in a few days." Fang Qingping was actually quite nice to Fang Lu. He knew exactly how this "easy sister" was like, but Fang Lu''s mother married to the Fang family very early and treated him pretty well. So to respect her mother, Fang Qingping wouldn''t go too far.


    Zhao Jiali drew circles on his chest, and asked, "Who exactly did your sister mess with? What happened to her was horrible."


    "You must know the news about the president of the Ying Enterprises and his wife!"


    Zhao Jiali thought to herself for a while, and put on a frustrated expression. "I know, Xin Qing is the daughter of my ex-husband."

 Chapter 137 Carve Your Name

    "That''s her?" Fang Qingping seemed surprised. "She was the one who kicked you out?"


    Zhao Jiali nodded. "I''m not exactly kicked out; she took over all thepany''s properties, only leaving two sets of houses for us. The worst part was my son being the biggest disappointment, who lost the houses by gambling, that''s why I''m homeless right now. Then I met my current husband."


    "Ah-ha! " Fang Qingping suddenly gave her a hard pinch. "Is your husband okay? Can he satisfy a slutty woman like you?" After he finished the sentence, he rolled over on her again.


    After the passionate love-making, Zhao Jiali lied in Fang Qingping''s arms and said, "Your sister is quite pitiful, nobody cares about her. Why don''t you tell her toe to my store! The old man''s daughter is as the same age as her, so she can talk to her, maybe it will brighten her mood."


    Fang Qingpjng epted the idea as he left, and he told her that he nned to go back to Mysia in a few days, if Fang Lu didn''t want to go with him, then he''d ask her toe to Zhao Jiali.


    No one knew what Ying Qingcang did to make the news about Xin Qing to disappear so quickly. Meanwhile Xin Qing already forgot about the frustrating incident, because Shi Qianqian''s wedding was about toe! The night before the wedding, the three girlfriends got a room in the hotel, Ying Qingcang and Ding Lei worried about them and wanted to get a room next to them, but the girls mercilessly kicked them out.


    At this night, the three girls reminisced about all the joys and sorrows they went through together, and their long-gone beautiful youth.


    Despite the fact that they had to grow out of the ages that were all about dreams and love sooner than peer girls, they believed that they would have a happy life, that their friendship would apany them till the end.


    Even if a man upied their hearts right now, they were still the original flower of life to each other, forever blooming at the bottom of their hearts.


    Friendship was like the umbre you left at home on a sunny day.


    When needed, it would open itself for you.


    Early in the morning the next day, the makeup artist came over. Xin Qing and Zhang Mi put on the purple little dress as the bridesmaids, Ah Sha was the little flower girl, whom Ying Qingcang wound take to the venue directly.


    The wedding was held in a mountain vi in the suburb, the grasnd was already decorated with all kinds of balloons and flowers. Shi Qianqian and Ding Lei walked over through the arch bridge over theke, Ah Sha was wearing a white princess dress, stumbling behind with the bouquet in her hands.


    Xin Qing looked at Ah Sha in the front, worrying about she might step on Shi Qianqian''s dress or fall over herself. But it turned out that Ah Sha nailed it perfectly, in the end, she handed the bouquet to Shi Qianqian, missionpleted!


    Watching Shi Qainqian and Ding Lei exchanged the wedding rings, kissed and hugged each other, Xin Qing and Zhang Mi couldn''t help but embrace each other, crying andughing at the same time. Ying Qingcang stared at his woman not far away, his heart filled with happiness. Soon enough! Soon enough she would put on the white veil herself, standing beside him and saying I do...


    When Shi Qainqian threw the bridal bouquet, for some reason it fell on Zhang Mi''s head, she picked it up, feeling embarrassed, then said to Xin Qing, "It must''ve fallen on me by mistake, for you should be the next one to get married." Young Master Shen was making a fuss excitedly at the side.


    "Apparently the bouquet is blind! It fell on the wrong people!"


    Zhang Mi argued bluntly. "At least it didn''t fell on the monster."


    After the wedding was finished, Shi Qianqian and Ding Lei were going on a honeymoon. Ding Lei pulled out an airship out of nowhere, then the newlyweds got on the airship and flew away.


    Monica watched the airship getting higher and higher, said, "It won''t fall down, right?"


    Everyone rolled their eyes at her...


    Xin Qing had been busy in the past few days, and now she could finally rest a little. Just in time the doctor that Ying Qingcang called came over, gave her a body check and told her she was very healthy. Then he did a subcutaneous contraception for her. Although Xin Qing saw nothing wrong with having a baby early, she didn''t want to disagree with him if he didn''t care about having babies and did this all for her sake. And Ah Sha was still little right now, if she were really gonna have a baby, she wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    The night before the school started, Xin Qing purposefully called Ying Qingcang, repeatedly asked him when he coulde home. Ying Qingcang couldn''t stay for the meeting any more, he wrapped it up early and hurried home. Xin Qing wore a scarf in a hot summer day, looking at him with a big smile on her face. Watching this, Ying Qingcang''s heart melted with adoration.


    "What happened?" he hugged her hurriedly and said, "You are smiling like a mouse who stole the oil!"


    Xin Qing pushed him away, "Stand still."


    "What are you gonna show me?" Ying Qingcang figured she must have something to show him. He stood still and stared at her.


    Xin Qing slowly took off the scarf, faced him sideways: "Pretty?"


    "What..." Ying Qingcang looked surprised, then his eyes went dull.


    Xin Qing had her hair in a high ponytail, showing her slim neck. The scar behind her ear disappeared, instead there were some purple vines, in the tip of the vine there was a light red little flower. What made Ying Qingcang lose his mind was that, the vine looked like the character "Cang"!


    He slowly reached his hand, finally touched that tattoo. His body suddenly shivered, as if the tattoo was electric, numbing his whole body.


    "Do you like it?" Xin Qing tilted her head and asked.


    Ying Qingcang''s hand stroked the "Cang" character again and again, as if he wanted to sear it on his hand. Xin Qing pulled down his hand, asked him again, "Do you like it?"


    "I like it!" Ying Qingcang pulled her in his arms, whispered in her ear with his husky voice, "I like it so much, how did ite to your mind?"


    Xin Qing rubbed his shoulder. "I feel like tattoo is better than skin-grafting, for I just need to cover up the scar anyway. This is my own design, not bad huh!"


    "Did it hurt?" Ying Qingcang frowned, held onto her neck and stared for a long time. "You are scared of pain, did you cry?"


    Xin Qing Punched him. "I didn''t cry..."


    "Hmm?"


    "Okay fine, just cried for a little bit!" Just when Xin Qing finished the sentence, Ying Qingcang leaned down and kissed her, very gently, feeling the shape of her lips carefully. Then he picked her up and walked to the bedroom, so gently and softly, as if he was holding the most precious thing in the world.


    He never could have thought that one day there could be a woman who could make him throw away everything for her. In the eyes of outsiders, he had given Xin Qing too much.


    But if you were not the fish, you wouldn''t know the fish''s pleasure.


    How Ying Qingcang enjoyed this kind of giving, only he would know.


    And today, this little woman carved his name on her body, expressing her love so frankly and honestly. At this moment, Ying Qingcang felt like he owned the whole world


    "To return your love, I''ll be a good servant for your majesty!"


    When Ying Qingcang let her out, it was already pitch-dark in the midnight. Xin Qing was so hungry that she couldn''t sleep, she watched Ying Qingcang brought up the night snack and asked him curiously, "And you have chicken soup?"


    "Aunt Tian thought you might be tired, she put the soup in the pot to keep it warm!" Somebody said shamelessly, "She must have known that we might take such a long time that we would miss the dinner."


    Xin Qing covered her face, "You have ruined my image."


    The second day was the opening ceremony in the school, Xin Qing promised the principal that she would give a speech as the senior representative, so she couldn''t bete. Ying Qingcang drove her himself, and told her that he would pick her up at night. They were gonna go out and have dinner!


    There was still Xin Qing''s poster at the gate of the auditorium. As the most promising student in this school at the moment, she was a good example of the whole school. Those boys kept staring at her, but nobody dared toe up and talk to her. Everyone knew that Xin Qing had gotten married, and she was the young mistress of the Ying Family Financial Group.


    "Hello! May I ask are you Xin Qing?" An unfamiliar girl stopped Xin Qing and Zhang Mi.


    Zhang Mi teased. "Oh my! No men dare to flirt with you, now it changes to girls?"


    "Yes, I''m Xin Qing, Can I help you?" Xin Qing red at Zhang Mi with a smiley face. "Stop it, it''s a freshman."


    That girl seemed a little awkward, got up her courage and said, "Hello, I''m Li Xiaoru. You may not know me, but my dad married Aunt Zhao!"


    Xin Qing and Zhang Mi looked at each other for a second, then Xin Qing asked with uncertainty, "Excuse me, the Aunt Zhao you are talking about is..."


    "Zhao Jiali!" Li Xiaoru said hurriedly, "You have been to our restaurant, that''s why I''ve seen you before!"


    They had indeed been there before. Xin Qing realized, stared at her for a moment and asked, "You need me for something?"


    "I, I need to talk to you." Li Xiaoru bit her lip.


    Xin Qing frowned, "If you want to talk about Zhao Jiali, then sorry, I''m not interested, I don''t want to hear about her either."


    She didn''t know what exactly did Zhao Jiali tell the Li family, did it mean that Li Xiaoru was gonna ask her for justice? What a joke, Xin Qing sneered. Li Xiaoru watched her expression and didn''t know what to do any more. Just when she was worried, she heard Zhao Jiali''s voice.


    "Xiaoru!"


    Hearing this voice, Xin Qing just wanted to leave. Zhao Jiali took one step ahead and stood in front of her, first she looked at Li Xiaoru with concern, then looked at Xin Qing and said, "Xin Qing, It has been a while! How are you?"


    "I was just fine until I met you," Xin Qing said indifferently.


    Li Xiaoru looked at Zhao Jiali worriedly, said in rush, "Xin Qing sister did you have any misunderstanding with Aunt Zhao? She is very kind, and thinks about you often!"


    "I''m the only child, I don''t have any sister." Li Xiaoru left a nice impression on Xin Qing, she seemed really innocent. She said to her seriously, "Just mind your own business, don''t worry about others, and a lot of things have different sides beneath the surface. I''m busy, gotta get going."


    Zhang Mi gave Zhao Jiali a hard re before she left. Zhao Jiali cursed Xin Qing secretly in mind, good that she made it here on time, or else who knew what would that bitch say to Li Xiaoru.


    Now her heart was beating upside down everyday, for she never could have thought that Li Xiaoru and Xin Qing would go to the same university.


    Zhao Jiali regretted it so much, at first she went too far ying the victim in front of the Li family. Who could have thought that this Li Xiaoru didn''t have any guard up against her. She thought she had to fight the old man''s daughter too, but it turned out that she was such a sweetheart to her.


    But if she kepting to Xin Qing, sooner orter, everything would get exposed. Zhao Jiali thought about this for a very long time, then said to Li Xiaoru with a kind face.


    "Xiaoru, you need to stop meeting Xin Qing, and you will bother her. We are not rted in any way in the first ce, now that I''m married to your father, our rtionship grew thinner and thinner. If you keep doing this, it will make us all ufortable." Zhao Jiali''s tone got more serious this time. She had to keep Li Xiaoru away from Xin Qing.

 Chapter 138 You Should Call Me Father

    Xin Qing brought up the incident when they went out for dinner that night. After turning it over in his mind, Ying Qingcang found that he was not reassured.


    "It''s better to have someone keep tabs on them," Ying Qingcang said.


    Xin Qing sighed. "Even if no outsider knew the truth about the Xin family, there have to be at least some rumors in the wind, right? How can that Mr. Li be so clueless? Running into some random woman on the streets and then marrying her? Seriously? He''d invited a wolf into his house and he didn''t even know it. He won''t even have time to cry over it by the time something happens."


    Ying Qingcang cut up the steak and then shoved a piece into her mouth. "Don''t think about these things when you''re eating. Come on. Let''s eat!"


    "Okay!" Xin Qing swallowed another piece of meat. "I don''t have any sses this afternoon. Drop me off at Xin Yudie''s house when you go to workter."


    Xin Yudie was nearing her fourth month now. Upon closer scrutiny, a tiny bump was discernible on her tummy. Xin Qing touched the bump. "The skin of your belly seems to have no wrinkles at all! Geez, where did the twins evene from?"


    "Haha!" Xin Yudieughed mirthfully. "I have a secret weapon. I won''t tell you now. But I''ll tell you when you''re pregnant."


    The twins ran over and tugged each of Xin Qing''s arms. "Aunty, little sister! Little sister!"


    The three children went to the same parent-child workshop. Xin Qing did not bring Ah Sha along this time, though the twins seemed to remember that they had a little sister.


    "We have to get our children to bond well since a young age so that they won''t up like us," Xin Yudie said.


    Xin Yudie paused and then touched the head of her twins. She went on, "Maybe it''s because of my pregnancy, I don''t know. But I''ve been feeling emotional and sentimentaltely. I keep thinking about the past. Like, if I was the way I am now from the start, all the tragic things involving the Xin family wouldn''t even have happened."


    "That won''t change anything," Xin Qing said tly, "You know your own parents. They won''t listen to you. Also, they had indirectly caused my mom''s death. It''s impossible to disregard something like that."


    "That''s why I said it''s just me being overly sentimental!" Xin Yudie caressed her own stomach. "They say that mothers will be especially emotional if she''s pregnant with a girl!"


    Xin Qing nodded quickly. "I think having a girl is great! I hope it''s a girl."


    "I prefer girls too!" Xin Yudie nced at her twins who were still staring at Xin Qing expectantly, waiting for her to somehow make Ah Sha appear as if by magic. Amused, Xin Yudie ordered the nanny to take the twins away. Xin Qing said, "Let''s take the kids out for a meal this weekend!"


    "Sounds good. Yesterday I found a toy-themed restaurant online. Let''s go there, then," Xin Yudie served out a ss of fruit juice to Xin Qing. "You''re here because of Zhao Jiali, aren''t you?"


    Xin Qing stared at the other woman. "How did you know? She..."


    "She already came to me," Xin Yudie said. When Xin Yudie mentioned Zhao Jiali, it sounded as if she was talking about a stranger.


    Apparently, Zhao Jiali had visited Xin Yudie once around the time she married Li Guihai. When she was here, Zhao Jiali showed off and unted her newfound wealth to Xin Yudie. She even had the audacity to ask Xin Yudie whether Xin Yudie felt any regrets after cutting ties with her. After that, Zhao Jiali told Xin Yudie that she would forgive her if she started addressing her as "mom" again. Also, she told Xin Yudie that Li Guihai did not have much time left to live; she would own all of the Li family''s assets once he was gone.


    Xin Yudie responded to Zhao Jiali''s exuberance andcency with a cold stare. Then she shut the door in Zhao Jiali''s face without saying a single word.


    "Old habits die hard," Xin Qing said, shaking her head, "She still hasn''t learned her lesson."


    Xin Yudie sneered. "I already told youst time that I know too well what type of person she is. She''s just scared that I''ll reveal the truth about her. She''s even more afraid of you."


    "Then I''m afraid she''s going to be on tenterhooks now that Li Xiaoru has entered our school," said Xin Qing.


    "Regardless, you still need to watch out." Xin Yudie reminded. "Zhao Jiali might seem like she has her wits about her. But in truth, she''s just an idiot. Who knows what that retarded brain of hers will drive her to do." Xin Yudie paused in thought. "I suggest you leave the matter to Ying Qingcang. You''re too soft to handle it."


    It turned out that Zhao Jiali was exactly as the two women had imed. In Zhao Jiali''s eyes, Xin Qing was like a ticking time bomb, one that threatened her life of wealth and affluence. She was worried that the bomb would go off one day and blow her current life into smithereens. Zhao Jiali told herself that she would not just sit around and wait for that to happen; she had to find a way to dig out that time bomb and deal with it before it destroyed her.


    That was why when Fang Qingping brought Fang Lu here, a n had already formed in Zhao Jiali''s mind!


    "Fang Lu, everything is in the past. You need to keep an open mind," Zhao Jiali said. Zhao Jiali had brought Fang Lu out for a shopping trip. Fang Lu still dressed herself up wealthily; she had even put on heavy makeup on her face, though that did nothing to conceal her emotional turmoil. Fang Qingping had introduced Fang Lu to Zhao Jiali when he returned to Mysia. Fang Lu knew that this forty-year-old woman was also one of Fang Qingping''s bedmates, though she had no idea why the woman was being so nice to her.


    "Sister Jiali, thanks for apanying me for the past few days. Otherwise, I might die inside my hotel room out of boredom and no one would even find out." Fang Lu gave a pair of hairclips that she had just bought to Zhao Jiali. "I think this one suits you very much!"


    Zhao Jiali took the gift courteously. "The hairclips cost over a thousand bucks!" she thought. After that, she grinned and ordered two cups of coffee. "Let''s take a break before we continue shopping. You can tell me whatever you''re feeling. You''ll feel better once you let it all out!"


    Fang Lu waited while the waiter served their coffee. After taking a sip, Fang Lu watched Zhao Jializily. "Sister Jiali, I think you''re the one who has something to say to me!"


    Zhao Jiali was caught off guard for a brief moment. She recovered quickly and soon a smile formed on her lips. "Fang Lu, you''re a clever person. So I won''t beat around the bush, then."


    "I know about your situation. Ying Enterprises is not the only one you can coborate with, and I''ll be able to help you too!"


    Something shed in Fang Lu''s eyes. "You think you can convince your husband to coborate with me?"


    "Of course!" Zhao Jiali said, "We have amon enemy here. We''re not a match for Ying Qingcang when ites to underhanded means, of course. But in the business world, everything can be done out in the open. By coborating with the Li family, you can establish yourself as one of the biggest development firms out there."


    "If you can convince your husband to work with me, then I won''t let your efforts go unrewarded," Fang Lu said, feeling her passion going aze once again. As long as she managed to take care of the investment deal, she could then smooth everything out with her stepfather. That way, she could still retain her status as the daughter of the Fang family.


    "Come to thepany with the contract papers tomorrow!" Zhao Jiali lifted her coffee cup elegantly. As she did so, the glint emanating from the diamond ring on her finger was so bright that it could hurt the eye.


    Ying Enterprises.


    "Young master, as expected, those two women have indeed joined forces."


    Ying Qingcang was engaged in a discussion with Young Master Shen regarding the Pacific investment n that Smith had given them. When he heard Ah Nan, Ying Qingcang barked out a coldugh; he had anticipated such a manoeuver.


    "Who reached out first?"


    "Zhao Jiali did."


    Young Master Shen raised his brows. "Aren''t they supposed to be love rivals?"


    Both Zhao Jiali and Fang Lu had bedded Fang Qingping; one was a sister while the other was a mistress.


    "To them, sleeping with men is just like using the bathroom. There''re so many bathrooms around. Have you ever seen someone fighting over a bathroom?" Ying Qingcang said, causing Young Master Shen to stare at him in stupor. "Since when did you know how to wisecrack?"


    Ying Qingcang ignored the remark. He continued to address Ah Nan, "I bet their coboration will be all over the media soon. And if I''m not mistaken, they will target the hotel that Ying Enterprises is investing."


    "Hah! Don''t worry!" Young Master Shen waved his hand. "I''ve got Zhao Jiali''s premium sex tape in my hands. I''ll just send it to the Li dude when the timees. That should solve the problem."


    Ying Qingcang shook his head. "There''s no need to resort to that just yet. I''m interested to see how they are nning to fight with Ying Enterprises!"


    It would be Ah Sha''s second birthday on the 18th of September. Xin Qing rather enjoyed the toy-themed restaurant that she had visited with Xin Yudiest time. Because of that Ying Qingcang had now booked the entire restaurant where they could use the space to throw a small birthday party for Ah Sha.


    Xin Qing had invited Xin Yudie and her twins. Zhang Mi, Young Master Shen, Ah Che, Ah Nan, and even Monica were in attendance too. Much to her surprise, someone else came, someonepletely unexpected. Even Ying Qingcang had not expected this new guest to make an appearance.


    One day before Ah Sha''s birthday, Ying Hao had appeared at the front door of Ying''s residence. He did not call beforehand, so his arrival had given Uncle Fu quite a scare.


    "What are you doing here?" Ying Qingcang asked coldly as he brought his father into the house. He did not even invite his father to take a seat; the two men were standing there like two sticks.


    Ying Hao ignored Ying Qingcang''s question and turned to Xin Qing instead.


    "Mr. Ying, please have a seat!" Xin Qing greeted hurriedly. Then she took it upon herself to pour and serve out tea for their guest.


    Ying Qingcang pulled her into his arms. "Why are you asking her to serve you drinks? Don''t you have your own hands?"


    "He''s your father..." Xin Qing said exasperatedly, "How long are you nning to keep hating him?!"


    Ever since the incidentst time, Ying Qingcang had never spoken or got in touch with Ying Hao again. He hated Ying Hao; if it were not for Ying Hao''s actions, he would not have been forced to split up with Xin Qing and Xin Qing would not end up having to endure that much suffering too.


    After the incident, he had ordered someone to have Molly ced into a bup sack before throwing her back to Ennd. He had even sent Molly''s family a message: I don''t like this woman, you people know what to do! Ying Qingcang owned 40 percent of the Molly family''s shares, so his threat was very effective; now, Molly was no doubt leading a tough life.


    Ying Hao waved at Xin Qing. "It''s okay. He has every right to hate me. But I don''t regret what I did. As long as the Ancestral Behest forbids you to be together, I won''t agree too. That will never change."


    "You''reing here just to say this?" A scowled form on Ying Qingcang''s face. Xin Qing could feel all the muscles in his body going taut. She quickly wrapped her arms around his waist. Then she reached behind to give his back a series of light,forting pats.


    Ying Hao broke into a grin. "I''m here to celebrate my granddaughter''s birthday!"


    "You don''t have a granddaughter here. You don''t even have a son, how can you have a granddaughter?" Ying Qingcang mocked. "Just spend the rest of your days worshiping the Ancestral Behest."


    "Indeed, I''m here to talk about the behest as well," Ying Hao said, turning serious all of a sudden, "Those lines which imed your ipatibility had vanished. There are new lines now."


    Xin Qing instantly became anxious when she heard Ying Hao''sment. Ying Qingcang wrapped an arm around her and prompted her to sit down. Then he red at Ying Hao coldly. "I don''t want to hear anything about the behest. That''s your own behest and has nothing to do with us."


    "Xin Qing and I have already gotten our marriage licence. All my assets are now hers. You have a right to disagree, but that''s your business. Just take the remaining money and go back to Ennd."


    "What are you getting so worked up for?" Ying Hao returned Ying Qingcang''s re. "What, you think I don''t read the newspaper? If I don''t agree with it would I have waited until now to act? I would''vee here on the day itself if I didn''t agree."


    Xin Qing tugged at Ying Qingcang''s sleeve. Ying Qingcang pinched her hand in response.


    "Oh, Xin Qing!" Ying Hao said guiltily, "I''m so sorry. I''ve caused you so much trouble and brought so much suffering to your doorsteps. I won''t stop Ah Cang from giving Ying enterprises to you. Consider it as a form of reimbursement for all the trouble I''ve caused!"


    Xin Qing nodded. "Uncle Ying, please do not worry. Ying Enterprises will forever belong to the Ying family."


    "Father!" Ying Hao said, "You should call me father!"


    "What right do you have to demand her to call you father?" Ying Qingcang covered Xin Qing''s lips. "I forbid you from speaking to him!"

 Chapter 139 Youre the Lady of the Ying Family

    Ying Hao pressed a hand to his chest. Uncle Fu quickly poured Ying Hao a ss of water. "Old master, you shouldn''t lose your temper with Young Master. You need to be mindful of your health."


    "The retard can afford to have a vacation in Egypt despite being banged up. I assure you, the state of his health is much better than yours." Ying Qingcang mocked, sarcasm dripping from his every word.


    "I''m not here to quarrel with you. I''m here to tell Xin Qing what the behest says."


    As it turned out, a day after Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing had obtained their licence, Ying Hao discovered that the previous lines on the behest had vanished; two new lines took their ce. The new lines stated: Experience the trials and tribtions of the world without the wavering of heart and the swaying of will; only by working together as a pair can you navigate the world with ease andfort; always bear in mind never to let your marriage be nullified.


    The obvious implication of the two lines was that Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing had passed their test and could now finally be together; it also urged them to treasure each other.


    "Uncle Ying, so what you''re saying is..."


    "Father." Ying Hao frowned. "Call me father!"


    "Father," Xin Qing corrected herself. "So what you''re saying is that everything that happened before was our test? And now that we''ve passed the test, we once again have the behest''s blessing?"


    "Ha! Ha!" Ying Qingcang barked out two fakeughs. "Is that the behest or just the work of aputer? You can even add words onto it on a whim."


    Ying Hao shot him a scornful look. "That''s exactly what''s so magical about the behest!"


    Ying Qingcang could not understand Ying Hao''s relentless devotion to the ancestral behest. To him, the behest was nothing more than a stupid piece of paper. To Ying Hao, however, that piece of paper was something that was worth more than his own life. If the behest were to im that Ying Qingcang''s existence would obstruct the growth of the Ying family, he had no doubt that Ying Hao would send him away without the slightest hesitation. Not a single word had appeared on the ancestral behest during Ying Hao''s generation; Ying Qingcang did not even know of its existence during his childhood. Why did it have to wait until he was all grown up before kicking up a fuss?


    Ying Hao, who held unwavering belief in the behest, found his beliefs further reinforced by these two new lines. The way he saw it, the fact that the behest appeared on Ying Qingcang''s body heralded the Ying family''s glorious future. Ying Hao would never allow anyone to destroy that prospect; he had once sacrificed everything in order to protect his family''s interests.


    "I''vee bearing a gift for Xin Qing this time," Ying Hao said, ignoring Ying Qingcang''s scowl. From a bag, Ying Hao took out a palm-sized box which exuded a mild fragrance. Despite how clueless Xin Qing was, even she could tell that the box contained some awesome object in it.


    Ying Hao handed the box to her. "This bracelet is passed down in the Ying''s family from generation to generation. It is a token that represents the wearer''s status."


    Xin Qing opened the box and as soon as she did, a heavy aroma of sandalwood wafted out of the box and straight into her face. A jade green bracelet sat inside the maroon box. The green of the bracelet looked lush, almost sulent, as if its color could drip from its surface any second.


    "It''s emerald jade!" Xin Qing was stunned.


    "Yeah, you''re acting so respectable right now," Ying Qingcang said sarcastically as he pinched her cheek, "Isn''t it just a bracelet?"


    "Bu-but it-it''s em-eme..." Xin Qing gaped at Ying Qingcang for a moment before her eyes went back to the bracelet she was holding in her hand. She knew very well just how much emerald jades were worth. Such outstanding jade was pretty much nonexistent these days. Not many of them had been handed down from previous generations, too. Bracelets like this were utterly priceless.


    Ying Hao nodded in satisfaction. "Go on, then. Put it on!"


    Smack! Xin Qing shut the box. "I think it''s better to put it in a safe deposit box..." Yeah, right. As if she had the guts to wear it. What if she got careless and banged it into something and it broke? How was she ever going to face the ancestors of the Ying family if that happened?


    "Then you must wear it during the wedding," Ying Hao added.


    Xin Qing thought for a moment before nodding. "Fine. I''ll get a Chinese style wedding dress!"


    "You''ve presented your gift. Now get out!" Ying Qingcang said, chasing the other man out. Ying Hao pointed at his suitcase at the doorway. "Didn''t you see that I''ve brought a suitcase along? I''m staying until your wedding."


    Ying Qingcang balked instantly at the suggestion. He barked out an order, "Uncle Fu, toss out the suitcase." Quietly, Uncle Fu pushed the suitcase into the guestroom instead. Ying Qingcang stared after the old man before he coldly threw out a word. "Traitor!"


    "Ah Fu has always been on my side," Ying Hao said smugly, "Now where''s my granddaughter? Bring her out for me. I''m nning to spend the following two months bonding with her!"


    Compared to old Mr. Ying''s sudden attempt to take up lodgings in Ying''s residence, Young Master Shen had much scarier problems to deal with over on his side.


    "Ah Cang, is there anything I can help out regarding the matters overseas?"


    "Nope."


    "Then... Are there any childpanies that require surveince?"


    "Nope."


    "Send me to France for the negotiation with Smith?"


    "No need."


    Ah Nan did not have the heart to keep watching the pitiful state of Young Master Shen who was now practically sprawled on top of Ying Qingcang''s desk, acting all subservient like an obedient dog. Ah Nan decided to put the poor man out of his misery.


    "Young Master Shen, because of the wedding, the young master had decided to push aside all activities these 2 months."


    Young Master Shen covered his head and hollered dramatically, "But what about me? What the hell am I supposed to do!"


    Ying Qingcang shook his head. "It''s not like your dad will swallow you. Aren''t you overreacting?"


    As it turned out, Ying Hao did note alone this time. In fact, Ying Hao had dragged his good friend, who happened to be Young Master Shen''s father, along with him. How could the elders not be present for the younger generation''s wedding!


    "He''ll be here the day after tomorrow," Young Master Shen said dejectedly, "The cat will be out of the bag by then."


    The fact was that Young Master Shen''s father had sent him back to the country for a job; he wanted Young Master Shen to restore their family''s influence in the southern territory so that it could return to its former glory. As it turned out, all this while, Young Master Shen had content himself with ying the idle rich instead of doing what his father had asked of him. Nowadays, people in the underworld only knew Young Master Shen as some kind of rich yboy who lived and breathed women.


    Ying Qingcang had never questioned Young Master Shen about that particr matter. For one, Ying Qingcang knew that Young Master Shen had his own reasons for his actions. He also knew that Young Master Shen wanted to prolong his stay in S City. Ying Qingcang stared at Young Master Shen. Seriously, with that kind of face, Ying Qingcang thought the man might have just lost his mother or something. Ying Qingcang patted Young Master Shen''s shoulder. "If Uncle Shen kills you, I''ll make sure to deal with your dead body properly."


    Shen Batian was a legend in the Chinese underworld. That year, he had single-handedly brought together the eighteen powers across northen and southern China as well as twenty-seven rival gangs, putting them all under one banner. In other words, he had unified the Chinese underworld. After that, he created a nk te for the underworld, a tab rasa; funds and assets were poured into overseas investments. Nowadays, Shen Batian stayed mostly in the United States. When word about his impending return got out, not only Young Master Shen, but the entire Chinese underworld started to feel a little twitchy.


    "Argh..." Young Master Shen sighed again. "My days of fun andfort havee to an end."


    By mid month, the hard-to-acquire stylist flew into the country from Hollywood in order to meet Xin Qing. Over a meal, they had a chat about ideals and life goals. After that, the stylist returned.


    "Why did he evene here, then?" Xin Qing asked Ying Qingcang. Ah Sha was currently sitting in Xin Qing''s arms. Bright and early that morning, Ying Qingcang had taken the mother and daughter pair out of the house, iming that they were having an outing in the countryside. With his head lowered, Ying Qingcang was in the middle of working through a bunch of documents. Xin Qing''s question made him pause in thought. "He probably just wants to get to know you better, see what kind of vibes you give out." What he had left unsaid was the fact that he had requested the stylist to make a dress that was less revealing. But after Ying Qingcang had voiced out the request, the look on the stylist''s face was nothing but conflicted. ording to the stylist, Xin Qing had beautiful legs, which was why he had originally intended to design a mini cheongsam for Xin Qing. Well, obviously, that was out of the question now.


    "Ah Che, stop the car!" Xin Qing knocked on the separator. Ah Che immediatelyplied and pulled up at the roadside.


    "What''s wrong, young miss?"


    Xin Qing ced Ah Sha into Ying Qingcang''s arms. "Hold her. I''m going to buy some sweets from that shop."


    "Allow me to go!" Ah Che offered dutifully. Ah Che was just about to get out of the car, but Xin Qing beat him to it. "I''ll go. It''s not like you know what I''m craving for!"


    Xin Qing did not expect to run into a familiar face at the shop. ncing at Li Xiaoru, Xin Qing decided to act like she did not recognize the woman.


    "Senior Xin Qing!" Clearly, Li Xiaoru had different ideas. In fact, she seemed rather happy to see Xin Qing there. She took a few steps and closed the distance between herself and Xin Qing. "So you like the cakes from this shop too!"


    Xin Qing nodded ndly. "My daughter likes them."


    "Oh!" Li Xiaoru said. Xin Qing''s aloofness caused her to take a step back awkwardly. Still, Li Xiaoru could not help herself. "Senior, if you''re free,e to our house for dinner some time!" she said.


    Xin Qing, who was in the middle of browsing through the array of cakes on disy, frowned at that remark. "Miss Li, I don''t think we''re that close with each other. Although I''m your senior, I have no ns to befriend you."


    "But, but I don''t want you and Aunt Zhao to keep going on like this. She''s been sad all this while due to your rejection." Li Xiaoru hurried out an exnation. "My mom died when I was very young. Aunt Zhao has treated me well. I can see that she''s been hoping for your eptance."


    "Haha!" Xin Qingughed coldly. "Miss Li had a kind and considerate heart. Too bad I have a heart of steel. Someone like Zhao Jiali makes me want to puke. If you insist on treating her like some kind of treasure, then good luck. I hope you won''te to regret it one day."


    The door opened just when she got the words out. Ying Qingcang walked in. "Still not done?" he asked. Ah Sha was sitting in his arms. Without sparing Li Xiaoru a single nce, he walked up to stand beside Xin Qing. "What''s going on here?" he asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing. Ran into a mother Mary, apparently," Xin Qing answered, her lips downturned. Then, seeing that Ah Sha was practically licking the ss of the disy cabs at this point, she reached out and took the child into her arms. "Mommy will buy it for Ah Sha. Ah Sha, hold on, okay!"


    Li Xiaoru had no ns of giving up. She appraised Ying Qingcang for a while, and then she spoke, "You''re senior''s husband, right? Will you please persuade her to stop giving Aunt Zhao trouble?"


    "Do you have a loose screw or something?" Xin Qing tossed the tray onto a nearby table. "How am I the one who''s giving her trouble?"


    Seeing that she had angered Xin Qing, Li Xiaoru lowered her voice and mumbled, "You rejected her and then you refused to see her..."


    "Why should I ept her? And why the hell would I even see her?" Xin Qing stared at Li Xiaoru coldly. "Shouldn''t you ask your ''kind'' Aunt how his ex-husband ended up in jail, and why her only biological daughter refuses to ept her? Do that, and then we can talk about whether or not I''m giving her trouble."


    After that, Xin Qing grabbed the cake she had just bought and dragged Ying Qingcang out the door. She was still fuming when she got into the car. Her anger did not dissipate even after a long while.


    "Still angry?" Ying Qingcang said, slicing the cake before dishing out a slice for Ah Sha. Then he tied the bib around Ah Sha''s neck.


    Xin Qing buried her head into the crook of his neck. "Say, how can someone be so retarded? She doesn''t even know half the stuff that Zhao Jiali did, and yet she gave all her kindness to her. Looking at her makes me pity and hate her at the same time."


    "Why bother hating a pitiful person?" Ying Qingcang ruffled her hair. "It''s got nothing to do with us. Just pretend that she''s invisible next time." Xin Qing reached out for a slice of cake. She took a bite before bringing it to Ying Qingcang''s mouth. Ying Qingcang had never been one to enjoy confectionaries. Still, he would eat them if Xin Qing fed them to him. Beside them, Ah Sha, whose entire face was covered in cream by then, did the same by bringing her own slice of cake towards Ying Qingcang''s mouth. Even though her slice had been pinched and kneaded into a miserable state, she still wanted to give her daddy a taste.


    Xin Qing chuckled and began wiping the cream off Ah Sha''s face. Then she picked up a new slice to feed Ah Sha. At about noon, the car pulled up in front of a reserve park.


    "Why are we here?" Xin Qing asked Ying Qingcang curiously as they entered the park and switched to an electromobile. Something shed in her eyes the moment she caught a glimpse of "horseback riding track". Suddenly, she yanked at Ying Qingcang''s forearm and yelled, "Please don''t tell me it''s not what I think it is?"

 Chapter 140 Overlord of the Underworld

    Ying Qingcang grinned at her, and then he kissed her. "What do you think?"


    "Ah Sha!" Xin Qing said, picking up the child. Then she pointed at the enclosure not too far away and said, "Look! That''s your little pony. Daddy has brought your little pony back from France!"


    Ah Sha had no clue what Xin Qing was on about, though she could feel her mommy''s happiness at that moment. Plus, she heard mommy mentioned the word "pony", which had her perking up instantly. "Pony! Pony! Little Pony!" she squeaked happily.


    A middle-aged man dressed in a full riding gear led them into the stable, which was wide and well-maintained; not a single stench could be detected. There were several horses there, swishing their tails as they grazed on grass. It only took Xin Qing one nce to recognize Ah Sha''s little white pony.


    "Look how big it''s grown in just a few months!"


    Ah Sha was waving her tiny arms excitedly when Ying Qingcang raised her higher. Slowly, Ying Qingcang settled the child onto the horse''s saddle. Perhaps Xiaobai remembered Ah Sha, since it remained still and obedient, not moving an inch as the little girl stroked its fur.


    "It''s almost a year old!" said the middle-aged man in an envious tone. "Mr. Ying, this horse of yours has the blood of a race horse. Plus it''s a pure breed. We can start training her during winter."


    Ah Sha was exhrated to be reunited with her little pony. Xin Qing never knew that children had such a strong memory. When it was time for them to leave, Ah Sha cried and refused to get off the pony. In the end, Ying Qingcang gave her a carved wooden toy horse. He told her that if she listened to mommy and stop crying, they would bring her here to visit her pony every weekend.


    A young child at Ah Sha''s age had yet to develop a good grasp of the concept of time. Hearing that she would be able to e to visit again" sufficed to reassure her, so she happily let Ying Qingcang take her down from the pony. Ah Sha''s mouth was mumbling something the entire way down.


    "Daddy brings Ah Sha here! Daddy brings Ah Sha here!" Those words never stopped leaving her mouth even until they were in the car on the way home. She finally quieted down when she fell asleep.


    Xin Qing stared at Ying Qingcang. There was a worried look on her face. Ying Qingcang reached out and pinched her cheek. "What''s wrong?"


    "Won''t you end up spoiling Ah Sha?" Xin Qing felt that Ying Qingcang had the tendency to spoil their child. At such a young age, Ah Sha was wearing, eating, and using the best products avable. Sometimes, Xin Qing would cringe as if she was in pain when she saw the price tag on Ah Sha''s clothes.


    Ying Qingcang''s arms slid towards Xin Qing''s waist and began caressing the soft flesh there. "Girls need to be raised in wealth. That way they''ll be able to resist the temptation of wealth when they''re older. Otherwise, they''ll end up being tempted by material things and be fooled by men in the future." Lowering his head, Ying Qingcang kissed Xin Qing''s forehead. "I won''t allow my daughter to go through an arranged marriage in the future. I want her to lead a carefree life, to have a life full of freedom. And then she can find herself a man like me!"


    The beginning part of his speech sounded fine. Thatst line, however, caused Xin Qing tough out loud. "You''re just praising yourself in a roundabout way!"


    "Do you think I''m wrong, then?" Ying Qingcang gave her a mocking nce. "Are you unhappy right now?"


    Xin Qing reached out quickly and held his face. She kissed him. "I''m happy. So happy that I''m swooning!"


    "Why are you acting more and more like Zhang Mi these days? Whatever thates out of your mouth aren''t your honest feelings at all." Ying Qingcang sealed his lips over hers before she could get another word out. Xin Qing''s eyes went wide as she tried to push him away; however, Ying Qingcang''s hands had already found their way under her clothes.


    After getting out of the car, Xin Qing''s eyes shot daggers at Ying Qingcang as she adjusted her clothes. Ying Qingcang could not help butugh at the sight of her acting like a cat with raised hackles. He spoke into her ear. "What we did just now was only half of it. We''ll finish the other half in our bedroomter!"


    Xin Qing grabbed Ah Sha and bolted out of there. She mmed the front door shut, keeping Ying Qingcang outdoors. Laughing, Ying Qingcang reopened the door and stepped inside. When he saw the person in the living room, hisughter died and his lips were pressed into a tight line.


    "What kind of face is that?" Ying Hao held Ah Sha in his arms while ring at Ying Qingcang. "If you don''t want to see my face, we can always go outside."


    Ying Qingcang gave him a look of disdain. "This is my home."


    "Okay! Okay! That''s enough!" Xin Qing jumped in quickly, seeing that the father and son were about to get into a fight again. "Come on, let''s eat. I''m so hungry!"


    When he heard her, Ying Qingcang dragged her into the dining hall. Ying Hao gritted his teeth and trailed after them.


    Young Master Shen had been down in the dumps for the past few days. He had already called New York and learned that the old man had left New York a long time ago. The problem was that Young Master Shen had yet to receive him here. He had no clue where the old man had run off to this time.


    In the end, Young Master Shen was so depressed that he did not even have the mood hook up with women. When one of his guys called to tell that something had happened in the KTV, he drove down there immediately. "Maybe I can take it out on some clueless idiot," he thought. When he opened the door of the private booth, however, he was dumbfounded by what he saw. A secondter, he decided to turn around and flee the spot.


    "I''ll break your f*cking legs if you dare run away!" An energetic voice rang out behind him. Young Master Shen saw two smiling middle-aged faces before him.


    "Young master, don''t give us a reason to beat you up!" one of them said and winked at him. Young Master Shen''s henchman was just about to step up to protect his boss even at the cost of his own life. But before the henchman could act, Young Master Shen, with his head hung low, plodded to one corner of the booth where he sat down.


    "Your old man isn''t dead yet! What''s that crying face for?" the old man yelled again, causing everyone outside the booth to pause whatever they were doing for a brief moment.


    Old man... Well, this old man was none other than Young Master Shen''s father, and Young Master Shen''s father was none other than the underworld legend, Shen Batian. While everyone in the crowd was anxiously trying to figure out whether or not it was really Shen Batian, they heard Young Master Shen''s disgruntled voice. "Hey dad. Why didn''t you tell me you''reing?"


    It really was Shen Batian! This old man who was dressed in a floral-themed shirt and a pair of slippers really was the underworld legend, Shen Batian!


    "Look at those guys of yours. Acting like useless pieces of trash one after the other," Shen Batian rebuked, pointed at the few people who were standing at the door. "I want stinky tofu and yet they f*cking denied my request. Who are they to stop me from eating whatever the hell I want?"


    Young Master Shen gritted his teeth. "Who would even allow you to have that kind of stuff here!"


    "Aha!" Shen Batian smacked his thigh all of a sudden. "You might be right! That type of thing makes your mouth stink. The little girl will hate itter!"


    Young Master Shen had thought that his old man was about to beat someone up. In the end, all he got was this strange remark from the old man.


    "Little girl? Which little girl?" Young Master Shen asked. Then, just when he had finished asking the question, Zhang Mi''s voice sounded at the doorway. "F*ck. Why are you dunces blocking the door? Is your Young Master Shen doing a striptease inside or something?"


    A scowl formed on Young Master Shen''s face. "This goddamn woman," he thought.


    "What are you doing here?" he asked, scowling darkly.


    Shen Batian grabbed a cup and tossed it at Young Master Shen. "Why are you acting like such an asshole? I''m the one who called her here!"


    Having been trained since a young age, Young Master Shen dodged the iing object skillfully. After that, he pointed a finger at Zhang Mi and yelled, "Since when did you and this crazy woman even know each other?"


    "He''s your son?" Zhang Mi pointed back at Young Master Shen with a look of disbelief. Shen Batian nodded at the remark. "Little girl, you also think he''s not like my son, right?"


    Zhang Mi nted herself beside Shen Batian. Right then, two pairs of eyes, old and young, stared back at Young Master Shen in contempt. "That''s a given, isn''t it? I mean, look at you. You look so mighty and badass. Howe you have such trash for a son?"


    "Eh?" Shen Batian suddenly realized something. "You two know each other!" Then he smacked his thigh again. "Perfect! Just f*cking perfect! This is what I call fate. Both father and son know this little girl. This is literally the work of fate."


    The corner of Young Master Shen''s lips twitched. "Dad, how did youe to know this crazy..." Four eyes red at him all at once. Young Master Shen immediately corrected himself. "How did youe to know Zhang Mi?"


    During the weekend, Zhang Mi had been requested by her grandfather to deliver some items back to their hometown. On the way back, two people had pulled a "staged crash" stunt on her at the airport; they insisted that she had ruined their luggage, iming that the antique inside their luggage was broken because of her. That was when Shen Batian stepped in and, without saying a word, dealt with the two idiots. Zhang Mi practically had stars in her eyes as she witnessed the whole thing. After that, the young woman and the old man hung out together, chatting with each other in low whispers. They quickly hit it off, and now it seemed like they had some kind of surrogate father-daughter bond between them.


    Young Master Shen thought nothing could go any worse at this point. "If these two hang around each other, how unfortunate it will be for everyone in the immediate surroundings..." he thought.


    "Fine then!" Young Master Shen said, staring at the young woman and the old man who was, right then, in the middle of ttering each other. "You two just make sure to simply run off on your own. Hang out here everyday. Sing and drink all you want. But do not go anywhere else." Young Master Shen had no ns to follow them around just to clean up their messes.


    Shen Batian red at his son. "I''m going to meet Old Ying''s granddaughter tomorrow!" Smiling, he turned to Zhang Mi. "Little girl, join me tomorrow. Let''s visit my old friend''s house."


    Young Master Shen rolled his eyes. "She and Ying Qingcang''s wife are besties. They know each other well!"


    Shen Batian was starting to get all worked up once again. "Argh! I''m telling you, this is truly fate!" He gave Zhang Mi''s hand a tug. "Come,e! Let''s have a celebratory drink!"


    When Shen Batian and Zhang Mi appeared at Ying''s residence the next day, Xin Qing nearly jumped out of her skin; she thought Zhang Mi was kidnapped.


    "Hahaha!" Ying Hao lifted Ah Sha in jest. "Hey, take a look. This is my granddaughter. She''s cute, right? Isn''t she pretty?"


    Shen Batian reached out one hand and held Ah Sha. "Such a cute child, but she doesn''t seem to share the same appearance as you people from the Ying family."


    At that remark, Xin Qing felt as if her soul was nearly ripped out of her body. She reached out, wanting to take Ah Sha back into her arms, but Ah Sha wasughing and chuckling relentlessly. "Fly high high! Fly high high!" Ah Sha squeaked happily.


    "Hey old pal, put my granddaughter down. What''re you gonna do if she falls?" Ying Hao snatched the girl back. "If Ah Cang saw what you were doing, he''d chased you out."


    Zhang Mi drew closer to Ah Sha and stood before the girl. "Little Ah Sha, do you still remember aunty?"


    "Remember!" Ah Sha kissed Zhang Mi''s cheek and then turned to Shen Batian. She stared at the old man for a long while before she said, "Bear!"


    Ying Hao burst outughing, pping his thighs as he did. "Yes! That''s right! He''s just a bear!"


    Xin Qing corrected her instantly. "Ah Sha, that is grandpa, not a bear."


    "Granddaddy bear?" Ah Sha asked, tilting her head. To Ah Sha, the old man before her eyes, with his broad back and thick waist, looked exactly like one of the bears in her picture books.


    Shen Batian inched closer to the girl. "Come, baby. Call me granddaddy! After that I''ll give you a new toy!"


    At the mention of new toys, Ah Sha became obedient instantly. "Grandaddy!"


    Shen Batian extended his arm, and two of his bodyguards stepped forward while carrying a box with them. Shen Batian opened the box and ced it before Ah Sha. "Baby, this is a steel dagger, one that is capable of cutting through steel as if they were y! Take it and y with it!"


    ...


    Everyone stared at Shen Batian as if he was a madman who had grown two heads. Everyone other than Ah Sha, of course. Ah Sha only stared at the dark-colored dagger inside the box. She reached out, wanting to take it.


    "Don''t!" a few voices rang out simultaneously. Xin Qing quickly picked up Ah Sha. "Uncle Shen... Um... She''s too young to y with the dagger," Xin Qing said. There was a strained expression on her face, as if she was teetering betweenughter and tears.


    Shen Batian closed the lid of the box and then shoved the box against Xin Qing''s chest. "You think I don''t know? The de hasn''t been sharpened yet! When Ah Sha is older, ask the Ying brat to find her a master. She needs to learn some Kung Fu!"

 Chapter 141 The Truth, One That She Felt Compelled to Divulge to the Stepmother

    That night, when Ying Qingcang and Young Master Shen returned for dinner, Xin Qing recapped what happened during the day, though not without feeling a sense of lingering fear. Ying Qingcang nced at Shen Batian, who was now sitting on the couch engaging Ying Hao in a game of Morra. "That year, Grandpa Shen got into a fight with someone. He suffered over twenty stab wounds and was shot five times in his shoulder and thigh during that fight. Not only did he survive, but he also killed his enemy. After that, he got to the hospital all on his own. The doctor in charge was so startled by the state of his injuries that he passed out."


    "Uncle Shen is a hero!" Xin Qing nodded. "Too bad Young Master Shen is nothing like him."


    Ying Qingcang smirked. "You''ll know in the future!"


    Xin Qing stared at him. "What does he mean by that?" she wondered.


    "Alright! Let''s eat!" Ying Qingcang kissed her and then led her into the dining hall.


    Noticing that Ying Qingcang''s approach, Ying Hao pped the table in order to get his attention. "We''ve talked things over and decided that we''ll celebrate Ah Sha''s birthday again."


    Ying Qingcang pulled out a chair for Xin Qing. When Xin Qing was seated, he sat down in the chair beside hers. After that, he gave Ying Hao a cold stare. "Yeah? Who are ''we''? Howe I don''t know anything about this?"


    Shen Batian waved his hand at Ying Hao. "Ying brat, you''re getting married soon. The media will dig out the old stuff about Ah Sha. So why not just have a grand birthday party? That way you can make a statement and let everyone know that Ah Sha is the daughter between you and Xin Qing."


    "I think that''ll work," Young Master Shen said, nodding as well, "Otherwise someone will ask you that question to your face during the wedding day. It''ll be such a mood killer."


    Ying Qingcang thought for a moment, and then he turned towards Xin Qing. "What do you think?"


    "That sound''s fine. Besides, this weekend will be her birthday based on the sr calendar. So let''s celebrate it again." Xin Qing had no intention of letting anyone dig up Ah Sha''s past on her wedding day; she did not want such an important day to be tainted by those unhappy memories.


    The following day, the members of S City''s media as well as the people of status received invitations. The President of Ying Enterprises was holding a birthday party for his daughter! A lot of people who had just entered society were dying to get their hands such an invitation just so they could attend the party. However, one day before the party, another unwee guest appeared at Ying''s residence.


    "What are you doing here?" Shocked, Ying Hao nced at the person who had just entered the house. Xin Qing, too, was gawking at the neer.


    Rong Siman, whom they had not seen for a long time, remained as beautiful as ever as she stood under the light. A seductive smile adorned her lips. Beside her stood her son, Ying Muhai.


    "I want to see Ah Sha, too!" she said smilingly, though her eyes were fixed upon Ying Qingcang. "Ah Cang, long time no see!"


    Xin Qing sneered inwardly. "Does this woman think of everyone else as idiots?" she thought. "Seriously? Making eyes at her own stepson, right in front her own husband no less? Oh, and while her stepson''s wife was standing there as well?"


    "Daddy. Big brother!" Ying Muhai greeted. Frowning, Ying Hao answered the greeting with an "mm". Ying Qingcang, on the other hand, ignored thempletely. Instead, he shot a nce at Ying Hao and said, "You guys can stay at a hotel."


    Rong Siman stared at Ying Qingcang and said, "I can''t even be here to see your daughter?" As she spoke, Rong Siman''s eyes became misty. With a scoff, Xin Qing turned around and stomped upstairs. Ying Qingcang''s cold gaze swept from Rong Siman to her son. After that, he trailed after Xin Qing. Ying Hao sighed.


    "Ah Fu, prepare the bedroom."


    When Ying Qingcang returned to the master bedroom, Xin Qing was ring at him angrily.


    "Haha. What''s wrong? Who has made my wife Her Excellency so mad?"


    "If you don''t exin this clearly today, then you should forget abouting to bed tonight!" Xin Qing said, her lips downturned. She did not even feel as bad just now when she noticed Rong Siman making eyes at Ying Qingcang. Right now, she felt disgusted down to the core.


    Ying Qingcang entered the bathroom. "I''ll exin everything after I take a bath!"


    Xin Qing prepared some potato chips and a ss of fruit juice. When Ying Qingcang emerged and saw what she had done, he chuckled. "Preparing yourself for a good story, I guess?"


    "Yep! I''m all prepped to hear cliched love story about wealthy families!"


    Ying Qingcangy down on the bed and pulled her into his arms. "I guess I''ll have to start by telling you about the old man''s lover. When the old man was forced into an arranged marriage with that woman, he already had another woman whom he was deeply in love with. But he gave up a life with her for the sake of the family."


    Not everyone could do what Ying Hao had done.


    "But that woman, the one he was arranged to be wed with, couldn''t ept it. She was upset that she couldn''t stay with her own lover, so she took out her frustration on others. She ended up hiring a bunch of people to gang-rape the old man''s lover. The old man''s lover was then thrown into a red-light district somewhere overseas. By the time the old man tracked her down, she had already been tortured beyond saving. And she even had a three-year-old girl at the time."


    "Whose child is she?" Xin Qing felt an ache in her heart at what she just heard. "One of the guys who gang-raped her?"


    "Yeah," Ying Qingcang said, patting her hand. "Before she died, the old man''s lover begged him to take care of her daughter. After that the old man took the girl to some unknown ce and hid her there. Then when I was about six or seven years old, he brought the girl back. Well, Monica has told you the rest!"


    "You grew up together, and she liked you. But how did she end up marrying your father all of a sudden?"


    A cold and bone-chilling aura exuded from Ying Qingcang right then and there, causing Xin Qing to raise her head from his chest. "What''s wrong?"


    "That''s the most disgusting memory of my life," Ying Qingcang said, clenching his fist, "When I was seventeen, she drugged both of us, me and herself. By the time I woke up, she and I were naked on the bed."


    Xin Qing sat up all of a sudden. "You lied to me. You told me I was your first. You, you slept with her!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Ying Qingcang red at her. But his heart ached when he saw the redness in Xin Qing''s eyes, so he pulled her into his arms once again. "Let me finish first," he coaxed. "Nothing happened between us."


    Xin Qing raised her head. "Really?"


    "Really!" Ying Qingcang kissed her. "When she was about to get on top of me, the old man came and rescued me. When she saw that the old man was trying to take me away, she went crazy and drank up every single drop of the aphrodisiac. Basically, she forced us into a situation where we either have sex with her, or watch her die from the aphrodisiac."


    Xin Qing drew in a breath. "No... It can''t be..."


    "Oh, yeah. That''s exactly what happened," Ying Qingcang said, nodding, "The old man knew my personality. He knew that I''d kill her afterwards if I was forced to have sex with her. So he did it instead."


    "All this is really... bizzarre." Xin Qingmented. "I mean, what kind of situation is this!"


    "After that, the old man married her. For some reason, whatever happened that night had her believing that both me and the old man were in love with her. She thought that was why the both of us had tried to prevent each other from sleeping with her. Plus, I left for Ennd straightaway after that. Until now, she still held on to that misguided belief."


    "What about her son? Howe she has a son?" Xin Qing suddenly thought of Ying Muhai. "Did she have it after the first time? Or did father... I mean with her... afterwards..."


    "Humph!" Ying Qingcang smirked. "The old man had a vasectomy after I was born. Besides, other than the night she drugged us, the old man never touched her once."


    Xin Qing covered her mouth. "Then who does the child belong to?"


    "No idea," Ying Qingcang said, frowning, "We''ve been looking into that for so many years, but we couldn''t find anything."


    "I actually kind of pity father," Xin Qing said. She thought Ying Hao was the real victim in all this. Put aside the fact that he had made so much effort in order to save Rong Siman but still ended up being cheated on. What was worse was that he actually ended up having sex with the daughter of the woman he once loved.


    Ying Qingcang''s next reply was spoken in a cold voice. "I did feel pity for him at first. But Rong Siman has been taking things too far during recent years. She even became chummy with some higher-ups in thepany. It''s obvious that she has her eyes set on the Ying family''s assets. The old man knew about it from the start, and yet he failed to rein her in. Instead, he allowed her to do as she pleased and now she became like this."


    "Father had promised his lover that he would look after Rong Siman. Rong Siman''s mother was in that miserable state because of father''s actions. Your father must have been living with that guilt all this while." Xin Qing sighed. Then, something else came to her. "Now that I own half of Ying Enterprises'' assets, she''s probably so furious at me she could die!"


    Ying Qingcang pinched her nose. "That''s why she''s been getting more and more out of handtely."


    "Don''t tell me that she still believes that both of you are in love with her even now?"


    "God knows." Ying Qingcang shut off the light. He wrapped an arm around Xin Qing and got her to lie down with him. "She''s definitely nning something bying here this time. Remember to never leave my side during the party tomorrow. Both you and Ah Sha."


    Enveloped in Ying Qingcang''s embrace, Xin Qing hugged her arms in front of her chest. "Mm!" she said.


    Having been told the melodramatic story about Rong Siman, the next morning, Xin Qing had begun to look at Ying Hao and Rong Siman in a whole new light.


    Especially when she looked at Ying Hao. She really pitied the old man. Ying Qingcang was always getting on his nerves, too. That was why she feltpelled to treat Ying Hao better from now on.


    Ying Hao was not an idiot; he knew from the Xin Qing''s behavior that his son must have betrayed his secret. At the same time, he also felt embarrassed, so much so that he had no desire at all to speak to Rong Siman again.


    The birthday party was held at 8 pm in a hotel owned by Ying Enterprises. Every big and small name in S City were in attendance. Needless to say, the media came in swarms.


    Ah Sha was dressed in a pink princess dress; when Ying Qingcang brought her in, she looked just like a pink dango. Xin Qing, dressed in a dark pink cheongsam, walked in with her hand hanging in the crook of Ying Qingcang''s elbow. The family of three drew the attention of every pair of eyes present.


    Following the entrance of the three of them, everyone noticed a beautiful woman they had never seen before.


    Soon, whispered words began circting among the crowd: that''s Ying Hao''s wife, Ying Qingcang''s stepmother. The little boy beside the woman would, of course, be a child of the Ying family. From that fact, people quickly sniffed out the potential for gossip. Was tonight involve a feud between two heirs over the inheritance of the Ying family?


    Ah Sha was not at all frightened by the crowd. Her eyes roamed over the ce constantly, taking everything in. By the time the cake was cut that, Ah Sha began to feel sleepy. In the end, Xin Qing and Zhang Mi had to bring the child to a hotel room so she could rest. Ying Qingcang had intended to tag along; however, he was stopped by a guest before he could follow. After listening to the guest''s some words, Ying Qingcang requested Young Master Shen to have a conversation with that guest and him elsewhere.


    In the hotel room, Xin Qing and Zhang Mi chatted with each other as they watched the video that had been recorded just moments ago. There was a knock on the door. Thinking that Ying Qingcang had arrived, Zhang Mi answered the door straightaway. However, it was not Ying Qingcang at the door at all. Rong Siman and Ying Muhai slowly entered the room.


    "Xin Qing!" Zhang Mi called out. Xin Qing turned her head and then frowned. "What are you doing here?"


    The corners of Rong Siman''s lips twitched. Rong Siman pulled her son to take a seat. "Why, are you that afraid to see me?"


    "You''re wrong. It''s not that I''m afraid to see you. I''m just unwilling to see you, that''s all," Xin Qing said, waving to Zhang Mi before taking a seat casually. "Spit it out if you have something to say. Otherwise, Ying Qingcang will throw you out when he gets here!"


    Zhang Mi gave Xin Qing a thumbs-up.


    Rong Siman''s smile faltered, and her expression turned colder. "Do you really think you''re the one Ying Qingcang loves?" Rong Siman said with her eyes fixed on Xin Qing.


    "Who else if not me?" Xin Qing grinned brightly. "Are you trying to tell me that you''re the one he loves?"


    Rong Siman smiledcently. "Since you already know, then I guess you won''t be feeling that bad after you hear what I''m about to tell you."

 Chapter 142 Whats Your Proof?

    Xin Qing and Zhang Mi nced at each other. After that, Xin Qing picked up a teacupzily and took a sip. Looking at Rong Siman briefly, Xin Qing said, "Well, go ahead. I''m all ears!"


    "Ah Cang and I used to be lovers. We''ve slept together before," Rong Siman said. As she stared at Xin Qing, the smile on her face held nothing but malice.


    "Aunty. I don''t know what you''ve been smoking or what kind of loose screw you have in your head. But I suggest you go back and take your meds," Zhang Mi spat out.


    "Oh?" Xin Qing smiled, her expression nd. "Where''s the proof? Do you have proof that you''ve slept with each other?"


    Rong Siman raised her chin proudly and leaned back in the couch. "He has a small mole on his lower abdomen. It is impossible to see it without taking off his underwear. You still don''t believe me? Stop lying to yourself."


    "Haha!" Xin Qing nodded her head. "If you''re referring to that time when you drugged him, dragged him to bed, and then afterwards he would rather watch you die than save you, then sure, I''ll believe you. Is there a second time?"


    Rong Siman''s face changed instantly. "You... How did you know?"


    "My husband told me, of course!" Xin Qing blinked. "Or shall I jog your memory about everything which happened after that?" Rong Siman''s face was now as white as a sheet.


    All of a sudden, Xin Qing''s face turned stony. "Rong Siman," Xin Qing said in a harsh tone, "I don''t know why you''re so retarded to believe that Ying Qingcang has feelings for you. But right now, he''s my husband, so rein in those delusions and petty tricks of yours. Don''t embarrass yourself before me again."


    The two years she spent living alone in France as well as her abduction by William had toughened Xin Qing up; now, she was someone with so much more grit and courage. She would put on the littledy act only in front of Ying Qingcang because she was sure that Ying Qingcang would stay by her side no matter what. When she was facing other people on her own, however, never again would she allow herself to be treated as if she was some smallmb waiting to be ughtered!


    "How dare you bully my mommy, you filthy bitch!" Ying Muhai stood up all of a sudden and dashed towards Ah Sha. Xin Qing jumped up in horror, but still, she was toote. Ying Muhai was quicker than her as he pushed Ah Sha right off the couch.


    Ah Sha, who had been fast asleep, crashed to the floor. A split secondter, a heart-wrenching cry sounded.


    "Ah Sha!" Xin Qing quickly picked her up and began soothing her by patting on her back gently. Zhang Mi touched Ah Sha all over to check for any injuries. When she found no major injuries, Zhang Mi sighed in relief. "Thank God for the carpet. She didn''t hurt herself from the fall," Zhang Mi said. After that, she stalked over to Ying Muhai and gave the boy a hard p.


    Rong Siman shrieked, and then she pounced on Xin Qing. Xin Qing dodged the attack with Ah Sha in her arms. Right then, Zhang Mi''s attention went to Rong Siman and she gave thetter a harsh smack across the cheek. "Like mother, like son! You have no right to be a mother!"


    "Wa..." Ying Muhai dove into Rong Siman''s arms and started to wail. Xin Qing did not wish for Ah Sha to witness all the violence, so she turned around and kept her back towards what was happening. Just then, the door opened and Ying Qingcang walked in. Ying Hao was behind him too.


    Noticing the neers, Rong Siman tugged Ying Muhai and ran towards Ying Hao. "Ah Hao, we were both assaulted." Rong Siman got out in between sobs.


    Ying Qingcang was already taking quick strides towards Xin Qing. A dark look formed on his face when he saw that both Xin Qing and Ah Sha were crying. "What happened?"


    "Go ask that good little brother of yours. He tossed Ah Sha off the couch!" Zhang Mi yelled. "And after that your stepmother tried to hit Xin Qing."


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes sliced through the air like a pair of daggers where they finallynded on Rong Siman and her son. He walked over with steady steps. "You think I won''t hit you, is that it?"


    "Ah Cang, listen to..."


    "Smack!" Ying Qingcang''s palm connected with her face before she could finish. Rong Siman toppled head-first into the floor. "Did you just hit me?" Rong Siman said, holding her swollen cheek.


    "Last time, I didn''t manage to strangle you to death. And it looks like you''ve forgotten all about my warning." Ying Qingcang followed up his strike with a kick. "Argh!" Rong Siman shouted in pain. Ying Muhai rushed over and tried to kick Ying Qingcang. "You hit my mommy! I''ll kick you to death. I''ll kick you to death!"


    Ying Qingcang shoved the boy away, moving past him to pick up Ah Sha instead. After that, he was prepared to leave the room with Xin Qing. When he walked past Ying Hao, he said, "Deal with it however you see fit."


    "Daddy, big brother bullied me. You didn''t scold him. Are you my daddy?!" a crying Ying Muhai yelled at Ying Hao. From the beginning till the end, Ying Hao never uttered a single word. Instead, he stared at Rong Siman coldly. Rong Siman stood up and wrapped an arm around Ying Muhai.


    "I''m sorry," she said to Ying Hao. "It''s my fault. I won''t do it next time."


    Ying Hao''s eyes never left Rong Siman. "If this happens again, then you''ll no longer be part of the Ying family. I have ways to prevent you from starving to death even when you''re no longer Mrs. Ying."


    That night, Ying Hao brought Rong Siman back to Ennd. Ah Sha was unable to sleep soundly after being startled by the incident. Xin Qing ced Ah Sha in their bed while Ying Qingcang held both the mother and daughter in his arms. "I shouldn''t have left your side. I knew that lunatic was up to no good, and yet I still left your side. I''m sorry," Ying Qingcang said apologetically.


    "It''s not your fault," Xin Qing said, leaning into his body. "I was the one who didn''t pay enough attention. I can''t believe a boy that young is capable of such violent and unhealthy intent."


    A cold glint formed in Ying Qingcang eyes. "I''ll find out whose child that boy is, and then I''ll chase her away for good."


    "It''s not going to work," Xin Qing said with a sigh, "Your father is trying to atone for his mistakes. He won''t touch Rong Siman."


    "He doesn''t have a say in this. If that mother and child step out of line again, I won''t give face to the old man at all."


    The next day, Young Master Shen was yelling at the top of his lungs as he burst into Ying Qingcang''s office. "Has Uncle Ying gone back?!"


    "I''ll kick him out myself anyway if he doesn''t leave," Ying Qingcang looked at him in annoyance. "What''s that got to do with you?"


    "Why didn''t he take my dad away too?" Young Master Shen said in a pained voice.


    "When Uncle Shen chooses to leave is his own business." Ying Qingcang waved his hand. "I''m trying to go through these documents and you''re in the way."


    Shen Batian was having the time of his life. He went out with Zhang Mi and had tons of fun everyday. Zhang Mi acted like his tour guide, bringing him around to every corner of the city. It did not seem likely that Shen Batian had ns to leave anytime soon.


    "Didn''t he say he''s going to attend my wedding? Well, just endure for another half a month." Ying Qingcang stood up and began walking out of the office.


    Young Master Shen went after him. "Where are you off to?!" he yelled.


    "To have our wedding photos taken!"


    The photographer had always given Xin Qing the impression of being nervous and agitated, as if he was constantly breaking out in cold sweat. The guy''s body would probably be sporting holes soon considering that it had been the subject of Ying Qingcang''s constant ring. And yet the clueless photographer was still bold enough to demand Ying Qingcang to once again shift into a new pose. It was not easy, but they managed toplete the indoor photoshoot. By the time they were done with the indoor photoshoot, Xin Qing could not help but voice out a suggestion. "Why don''t we just skip the shooting at the beach?" she said.


    "Why? Tired already?" Ying Qingcang asked. When he spoke, Ying Qingcang''s expression was one of tenderness.


    "I just saw how ufortable you were when they asked you to pose over and over again," she said.


    "I''m fine!" Ying Qingcang shook his head. "It''s a once in a lifetime thing after all. I''ll just endure it and it''ll be over soon."


    Xin Qing burst outughing. She knew Ying Qingcang well. Anyone would feel grouchy and annoyed if they were to be ordered around to strike various ufortable poses for three or four consecutive hours. Xin Qing found the activity bearable but only due to the fact that she enjoyed having beautiful photos of herself taken. Ying Qingcang, on the other hand, was forced to endure such torture for her sake.


    "I''ll make it up to you when we go home tonight!" Xin Qing said, blushing.


    Ying Qingcang smirked and kissed her lips. "You''re the one who said it, so I''ll hold you to that. And does that mean you''ll do whatever I ask?"


    "Mm!" Xin Qing pounded him with her fist and then went off to reapply her makeup.


    That night, Ying Qingcang did not get to savor Xin Qing after all. The reason for that had to do with something he had overheard while he was waiting for Xin Qing to get changed. He overheard the conversation between two staff members, where the subject of weddings cropped up. One of them had mentioned that everything involved in a wedding had to be brand new; even the house had to be renovated and redecorated beautifully for the asion.


    That had surprised Ying Qingcang; he did not have the house cleaned up at all. He realized that even now, he had been sleeping in Xin Qing''s room; they did not even have a bridal chamber set up yet! That thought literally made him jump. That night, he immediately hired an interior designpany and asked them to renovate their house. The designer spent a whole night toe up with a design n; the construction process would begin the following day.


    Early morning the next day, Xin Qing and Ah Sha moved into a hotel. When Ying Qingcang asked her opinion regarding the style she preferred, Xin Qing responded by patting on his shoulder. "Well, the time hase to test your sincerity. Let''s see if we truly are kindred spirits!" In return for that tongue-in-cheekment, Xin Qing was shoved up against a wall by Ying Qingcang. Following that, she was given a searing kiss until her lips became swollen.


    While it was all fun and joy on this side, Zhao Jiali''s circumstances were the exact opposite; she was in an exceptionally foul mood. Ever since Li Guihai returned from Ying Qingcang''s party, he had changed his mind and decided not to coborate with Fang Lu. More than anything else, he refused to butt heads against Ying Enterprises.


    Now, Zhao Jiali felt so much regret that she wanted to die. The reason she had avoided that party was because she was afraid to run into Xin Qing there. She was afraid that Xin Qing would reveal all her secrets. Somehow, things ended up like this. Even worse was the fact that she had identally overheard a conversation between Li Guihai and hiswyer.


    It turned out that she would not inherit a single penny from the Li family after Li Guihai''s death; all she would get were a house plus a sumptuous monthly allowance. Everything else would go to Li Xiaoru. Anyone else in the same situation would have been satisfied with just that instead of being overwhelmed with greed. Then again, the person involved was Zhao Jiali! She would not just stand by and watch everything fall apart, not when she had alreadye so close to having everything!


    "So what should we do now?" Fang Lu asked her. They had agreed to meet at the coffee shop to talk this over.


    Zhao Jiali did not even bother putting any makeup on. Right now, she looked the worse for wear. "I don''t know. Too bad I don''t own the Li family. I don''t have a say in matters rted to thepany."


    "Then find a way to make the Li family yours!" Fang Lu stared at her. "Go persuade the old man, get him to alter his will."


    Zhao Jiali shook her head. "I''ve tested the waters with him a few times. It''s useless."


    A scary look formed on Fang Lu''s face. "He only has a daughter who will eventually get married to a man in the future. I really have no idea what''s going on in that idiotic old man''s head. He should just die and be done with everything," Fang Lu cursed.


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiali sat bolt upright. "What did you just say?"


    "Why? You feel bad because I cursed him?"


    "Not that one." Zhao Jiali smacked the table anxiously. "Before that."


    Fang Lu recalled her words. "I said he only has a daughter, who will marry a man eventually..."


    "That''s the one! That''s it!" Zhao Jiali said, her eyes glinting brightly. She called the service staff, "Open a bottle of red wine for me!"


    Seeing Zhao Jiali''s sudden jubnce, Fang Lu stared at her strangely. "Think you can rify first before you start celebrating?"


    "You''re exactly right. She''s a girl, and she will marry someone in the future. When that happens, the Li family will rely on her husband. So if the husband is someone who''s on our side, then..."


    "Then we''ll have full control over the Li Family!" Fang Lu said with an exhrated look, "Find a man to court Li Xiaoru and then get her to fall in love with that man. After that, we''ll have a say in everything!"


    Zhao Jiali agreed. "Exactly. That''s exactly what we need to do. Now the question is who? Who should we find to seduce Li Xiaoru? This person has to be skillful enough to get Li Xiaoru to agree to marry him. The most important thing is that he needs to be of the same mind as us and will not betray us."


    A smile suddenly formed on Fang Lu''s face. "I think I know someone who''s up for the job."


    Zhao Jiali stared at Fang Lu''s face. Then it hit her. "You mean..."


    "That''s right! My brother."

 Chapter 143 Youll Inherit Everything After You Sleep with Her

    After quite a number of phone calls from the two women, Fang Qingping was persuaded toe to S City. Zhao Jiali had deliberately asked to meet him at her hotel. She had also asked Li Xiaoru to apany her to the meeting.


    "Come, Xiaoru! Let me introduce you." Zhao Jiali grinned as she pointed at Fang Qingping seated across them. "This is Fang Lu''s brother. He just returned from overseas. If you''re free this weekend, why don''t you bring the siblings around town and act as their tour guide?!"


    When she heard that the man was Fang Lu''s brother, Li Xiaoru started treating Fang Qingping amiably. ncing at Zhao Jiali, Fang Qingping smiled.


    That night, he smacked Zhao Jiali''s ass once as she was climbing off her body. "What are you and Fang Lu nning?"


    Before Zhao Jiali could answer, the doorbell rang. Fang Lu walked in excitedly, not minding at all the fact that Fang Qingping was naked and that Zhao Jiali only had a bra on. Fang Lu plopped herself down on the couch and lit a cigarette. After that, she began talking about her and Fang Lu''s n.


    "Not interested!" Fang Qingping said with a shrug after they had told him everything.


    Fang Lu shot him a nce. "Bro, father is in good health right now. You''ll have to wait for another twenty years to inherit everything from him. That old man Li is already past seventy. If you marry Li Xiaoru, who knows you might inherit the entire Lipany by next year."


    "I''m not desperate for money. What do I want the Li family''s inheritance for?" Fang Qingping smiled and nced at the two women. "You two sure know how to scheme. However, it''s still hard to tell who''s going to reap the most benefit when the timees."


    Zhao Jiali leaned against him. "Oh,e on. We''re both your women. We''ll help you handle thepany when the timees. You''re free to do whatever you want. You don''t have to give a damn about Li Xiaoru at all."


    "I only like women. And I like women who will fall into bed with me willingly." Fang Qingping stood up and slowly got dressed. "I''m not interested in whatever you two are nning. And I think it''s best for you to forget the whole thing." He reminded Zhao Jiali. "Your husband is smart enough to build his family business to the point it is today. Do it at your own risk."


    The door mmed shut as Fang Qingping left the room. "Damn it!" Fang Lu punched the table as she stared after Fang Qingping''s departure. "What do we do now?"


    A dark, savage scowl formed on Zhao Jiali''s face as she tossed the ashtray onto the floor angrily. "We''ll find another way. I refuse to believe that we can''t find the right man for the job."


    Shi Qianqian and Ding Lei returned a week before Xin Qing''s wedding. When she returned, Shi Qianqian called Xin Qing. Xin Qing told Shi Qianqian to meet her at the hotel she was currently staying at.


    "Why are you staying in a hotel for no reason at all?" Shi Qianqian asked as she took out the gift she had brought with her.


    Beside them, Zhang Mi rolled her eyes. "His man''s got a bad case of prenuptial anxiety. It''s like his mind just won''t stop jumping from one thing to another. Everything was fine and dandy, but all of a sudden, he insisted on having the entire house renovated. Now the entire family is forced to stay at a hotel."


    "Oh, that''s normal. My house has been renovated, too," Shi Qianqian said casually.


    "What? When? Howe we don''t know about it?" Zhang Mi and Xin Qing said at the same time.


    Shi Qianqian distributed the gifts and then she looked at the two women who were staring back at her expectantly. "Oh, we bought a new house. We''ll move in tomorrow."


    "What? Where?"


    "Didn''t your man tell you?" Shi Qianqian asked. "We got it with his help."


    Xin Qing gaped in shock. "How dare him?! He never told me!"


    "Don''t tell me you guys bought the second phase vi behind their house?" Zhang Mi pped her hands together. "I heard Ying Enterprises has made investments in it."


    Shi Qianqian nodded. "That''s right. Basically, the ce is half a hill top away from Xin Qing''s house."


    "Seriously?" Xin Qing was overjoyed. "Then from now on, we''ll be neighbors!"


    Zhang Mi''s lips twisted in disdain. "Oh yeah, everything''s working out just fine and dandy for you two. What about me?"


    "Why do you even need a vi for if you''re living alone? Well, if you want, we could always empty out our storage room for you," Shi Qianqian teased. Zhang Mi raised her fist and uttered an oath, "I swear I''ll find a man for myself who''s also staying in that same area!"


    Xin Qing looked at her. "Um, Young Master Shen''s living there too..."


    Zhang Mi shot her a dirty look. "That''s an animal''s house. I''m human."


    That night, humanity''s imperceptible sins were shrouded by the twinkling city lights and the air of hedonism. Morality was trampled by the vicious beast that was greed.


    Li Xiaoru shut her eyes and slumped against the couch. Fang Lu refilled her ss with more alcohol.


    "Come! Come! Xiaoru, have another drink."


    Li Xiaoru waved her hands. "Fang Lu, I can''t drink anymore. I feel sick."


    Fang Lu pressed down on Li Xiaoru''s hand and then brought the ss to Li Xiaoru''s mouth. "Come on. Have one more ss. Last one! It''s rare that we have a chance toe out and have some fun. I''ll send you home if you get drunk!" After that, Fang Lu poured the liquor into Li Xiaoru''s mouth. Li Xiaoru''s chin was raised; she did not have the strength to push away. After finishing the ss, Li Xiaoru threw up.


    "Let me help you to the washroom!" Fang Lu pulled Li Xiaoru to her feet, though thetter pushed her away. "It''s fine. I can go on my own."


    Fang Lu watched as Li Xiaoru stumbled out of the booth. She picked up her phone and dialed a number. "Everything''s set. Get ready. We''re about to head out."


    In her haze, Li Xiaoru bumped into someone on her way out of the washroom. "Oh, I''m so sorry... I didn''t see you."


    Chen Ming reached out and stilled the woman who was about to smack face-first into his chest. A look of disdain and contempt shed across his eyes. When he saw her face, however, his heart stopped. "It''s her?" he thought.


    "Are you okay?" Chen Ming helped the woman to her feet. "You here alone?"


    Li Xiaoru raised her head and saw Chen Ming. All of a sudden, joy filled her face. "You, you''re the one who sent me to the hospital that day!" she yelled.


    "That''s just a trivial matter, and yet you still remember it." Chen Ming frowned when he noticed that the woman could hardly remain upright at this point. "How did you get so drunk? Let me send you home!"


    Li Xiaoru nodded. "Thank you so much. God, my head is spinning so hard right now."


    "You''re wee."


    Fang Lu waited for a long time in the booth, but Li Xiaoru did not show. She received a call instead.


    "Miss Fang, I thought you told us that it''s just you twoing out. Howe there''s a guy with her?"


    "What?" Fang Lu said in shock, "She already went out?"


    Evidently, the caller was unaware of Fang Lu''s ignorance of that fact. The caller was silent for a brief moment. "Yeah. There''s a man helping her. They''re already in the car now."


    When Fang Lu was silent for a long time, the caller asked, "Do you want me to go after them?"


    "Nah," Fang Lu said in annoyance, "Remember the license te. Call off the operation today."


    Zhao Jiali was taken by surprise when she saw Li Xiaoru''s return. Chen Ming noticed something suspicious in Zhao Jiali''s reaction too. After handing Li Xiaoru over to her, he asked, "You seem rather surprised to see your daughter''s return. Err... She''s your daughter, right?"


    "Ah!" Zhao Jiali snapped out of it and quickly smiled. "Thank you! Thanks for taking our Xiaoru back home safely."


    All of a sudden, Li Xiaoru reached out and tugged Chen Ming''s sleeve. "I still don''t know your name."


    "I''m Chen Ming."


    "I''m Li Xiaoru. Thank you for helping me once again!" Li Xiaoru said. There was a deep blush on her face, though it was uncertain whether it was due to the alcohol''s effect or her own shyness.


    Chen Ming nodded. "You''re wee. It''s not a big deal." Chen Ming nced at Zhao Jiali again. Zhao Jiali ordered the servants to start preparing some soup to help Li Xiaoru sober up. After that, she turned to smile at Chen Ming. "Mr. Chen, why don''t youe in and have some coffee!"


    "No need. I''ve delivered the girl home safely. It''s time for me to go," Chen Ming said before turning around to take his leave. Zhao Jiali shut the door before Li Xiaoru could call out to him. Zhao Jiali got Li Xiaoru into bed and then returned to her own room to call Fang Lu. Fang Lu was in a foul mood. She told Zhao Jiali that they would talk about it when they met up the next day.


    At noon the following day, Xin Qing met up with Xin Yudie, who hade to the hotel to visit her. Xin Yudie had brought her twins along for the visit. Ah Sha was thrilled to see the twins; she ran after the twins, iling her tiny arms. Xin Qing watched the children with a grin on her face. "Have you noticed the resemnce between Ah Sha, Gungun and Nuannuan? It''s bing more and more obvious these days."


    Gungun was the name of one of the twins, the boy. His official name was Huang Yi. The girl was called Nuannuan with her real name being Huang Li. Apparently, those names were bestowed upon the twins by a Feng Shui master that Huang Jianbin had hired; the names were guaranteed to be auspicious and propitious.


    "I know, right!" Xin Yudie said as she scrutinized the children, "If it Ah Sha isn''t younger, people might even believe it if we say that they are triplets."


    "That''s probably a good thing. I mean, when they grow up, people could tell from a nce that they really are rted to each other!" Xin Qing said contently.


    "Stop overthinking." Xin Yudieforted. "Even if Ah Sha finds out in the future that you aren''t her biological mother, she won''t feel sad. Putting aside the fact that you do share the same blood with Ah Sha, she will see you as her real mother just from the way you love and treat her as if she were your real daughter."


    "Ying Qingcang told me the same thing," Xin Qing said with a shrug, "I keep overthinking things."


    Xin Yudie stared at her. "You really need to count your blessings. You have no idea how many people in S City are dying to get an invitation to your wedding!"


    "Huh?! People would fight over something like that?"


    "People are saying that the jewelry you''ll be wearing during your wedding is worth more than ten million. Hey, hey. Come on, tell me. Is it true?"


    Xin Qing barked out augh. "That''s way over the top. The media is always looking to exaggerate the truth. Can''t believe you bought it."


    "So it''s true, then!" Xin Yudie said, "Tsk, tsk. You know I''ll dly wait until the day itself to look at it. I''ll just feel jealous if I look now."


    "Oh, now I see. So, that''s the real reason you''re here today. To make yourself feel jealous?"


    All of a sudden, Xin Yudie''s expression turned serious. "Did Ying Qingcang ask someone to keep tabs on Zhao Jiali?"


    "I think so. Why? What''s wrong with her?" Xin Qing was rattled by the look on Xin Yudie''s face and was starting to feel anxious too.


    "She came looking for Huang Jianbin," Xin Yudie said before letting out a cold sneer. "Do you know what she tried to do?"


    Xin Qing shook her head. "To ask Huang Jianbin to persuade you to reconcile with her?"


    "Pfft! She tried to seduce Huang Jianbin and get him to sleep with her!" Xin Yudie said contemptuously, "Shameless to this extent. I truly hate the fact that she was the one who had given birth to me."


    "You''re kidding me..." Xin Qing stared at Xin Yudie, her mouth agape. "But that''s her son-inw!"


    "There are only two things in her eyes. Men and money. She cares nothing about the origins of those men and money." Xin Yudie''s eyes remained fixed upon Xin Qing. "It''s best if you tell Ying Qingcang to keep an eye on her. Whatever she''s trying to do, I think you''re the target."


    "Okay. I''ll tell him," Xin Qing said, patting her chest. "Good thing Huang Jianbin has finally decided to settle down with you. If she really got what she was looking for, I can''t begin to imagine what it''s going to be like for you!"


    A sudden coldness formed in Xin Yudie''s eyes as her expression turned vicious. "I''m still pregnant right now so I can''t do anything. After I''ve given birth, I''ll settle the score with her!"


    When Ying Qingcang returned that night, Xin Qing told him everything.


    "She''s trying to get her hands on the Li family''s inheritance." Ying Qingcang leaned back in the couch, enjoying his first ever massage from Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing did not it surprising at all that Zhao Jiali''s purpose was to obtain the inheritance. The key was how. How was she nning to aplish it? Could it be that she was nning to hire someone to murder Li Guihai?


    Ying Qingcang knew what Xin Qing was thinking, so he said, "During Ah Sha''s birthday party, the old man who spoke to me was Li Guihai."


    "You told him everything about Zhao Jiali?"

 Chapter 144 Come, Lets Try!

    Ying Qingcang was not someone who cared whether another person lived or died. Xin Qing did not think he would be kind enough to give Li Guihai a friendly warning.


    Ying Qingcang''s response was beyond any of her expectations, though. "Yes!" Ying Qingcang said, nodding.


    Xin Qing stared at him as if she were looking at a ghost.


    "If I didn''t tell him, the Li family will coborate with Fang Lu. Since the execution of the investment ns will begin during the end of this year, I don''t have time to y their game over and over again. My only option is to stop them from coborating," Ying Qingcang slowly exined his reasons to Xin Qing. "Zhao Jiali isn''t someone who knows her ce at all. I don''t feel like giving her any more chances."


    Xin Qing looked at him nkly. "So you told Li Guihai everything about her past?"


    "As if I have that kind of patience," Ying Qingcang said, pressing his lips into a line. "I just gave him a reminder, that''s all. If he isn''t a fool, he will start digging into it on his own."


    Zhao Jiali was still clueless about the fact that she had be just a piece of meat on a cutting board, waiting for the knife to fall. Instead, she was still her pretentious self, trying everything in her power to fish forpliments from Li Xiaoru. Recently, Zhao Jiali often found Li Xiaoru alone on her own, blushing and staring off into space. There was also an asion when Zhao Jiali mentioned Chen Ming''s name, and Li Xiaoru reacted by acting nervous and jittery. Zhao Jiali was an experienced woman. She knew exactly what that kind of behavior entailed; Li Xiaoru had fallen for Chen Ming.


    "You should just forget about it!" Fang Lu tossed a folder at Zhao Jiali. "Chen Ming isn''t someone we can afford to piss off. He isn''t someone we are capable of controlling, and he sure as hell won''t give a shit about that meagre inheritance of the Li family."


    Zhao Jiali flipped through a few pages. Her face morphed into a look of displeasure and jealousy. "Such impressive stature. How can I just sit by and let that little bitch monopolize all of it?"


    "She''s the one having feelings for Chen Ming right now. We don''t even know what Chen Ming''s thoughts are! What are you acting so psychotic for?" Fang Lu said, looking at Zhao Jiali contemptuously. Having interacted with Zhao Jiali for a while, Fang Lu realized that not only was Zhao Jiali foolish but that she also had balls of steel.


    "Why don''t I give it a try?" Zhao Jiali touched her own face.


    Inwardly, Fang Lu gave a mockingugh. "Time to wake up, Aunty..." Fang Lu thought. She did not voice out the thought. Instead, she stered a grin on her face and said, "Sure! I think it might work. Just try it and see how it goes."


    Zhao Jiali walked away gleefully. Fang Lu''s smile gradually widened as she watched Zhao Jiali leave. "Zhao Jiali, you really don''t know your ce at all. Forget the fact that you''re already an old cougar, but right now you''re also Li Guihai''s wife. The circle is so huge. Do you really think other people are blind? Haha... Go ahead. The moment you humiliate yourself will be my moment to shine."


    The renovation works of the house were finallypleted three days before the wedding. The workers, as well as the designers, were nearly in tears at that point; they hadpleted a supposedly two-month project in just half a month. Right now, all of them were so exhausted that they were literally trudging around like dogs. If Ying Qingcang had not tripled their sry, everyone would have abandoned the project a long time ago.


    The original style of Ying''s residence interior design had a simple theme of ck, white and grey. Right now, the entire design of the house had been altered into a European style design, which mostly consisted of white and golden colors. The new design gave the lounge a luxurious but unpretentious look. In the past, the third floor was unused; this time, the entire third floor was turned into the master bedroom, plus another two rooms to be used as Xin Qing''s study and walk-in closet. The guest room and nurseries were on the second floor. Ying Qingcang had deliberately instructed the designers to prepare two nurseries on the second floor; the extra room could be used straightaway by the time his son was born.


    Xin Qing could not help but take several steps back when she saw the massive bathtub.


    "What are you doing?" Ying Qingcang grabbed her and pulled her back in. "I''ve specially requested for a massive bathroom. Not bad, right?! The bathtub can even change colors. Do you want to try it now?" Ying Qingcang''s lips held a cryptic smile as he stared at the woman in his arms.


    "N-no th-thanks," Xin Qing stammered.


    "Come on. Just try it, hmm?" Ying Qingcang picked her up and then ced her on the bathroom counter. Then he stood right between her legs.


    "You''re not allowed to seduce me!" Xin Qing covered her eyes. Whenever this man looked at her with that smile, her pulse would race.


    Ying Qingcang bit her ear as he pointed to the mirror. "Look! Baby, you look so alluring right now."


    Xin Qing angled her head sideways to look at her own reflection in the mirror. Her face looked like an apple due to her shyness, and her eyes wererge and bright.


    "Oh, stop it!" She buried her face into the man''s chest, not daring to look at herself anymore.


    "The new bedroom can only be used for our wedding night. Let''s head back to the hotel right now," Ying Qingcang said without shame.


    "Mm!" Xin Qing nodded stupidly, and then she immediately realized what she had just agreed to. She shoved him away. "Don''t, don''t talk nonsense," she stammered, though her voice had betrayed her hunger and thirst for him.


    Ying Qingcang stared at her red face and wide eyes. Then without further ado, Ying Qingcang picked her up and carried her outside.


    That was how Xin Qing ended up being brought back to the hotel and thoroughly ravished before she could even finish her tour of the renovated house. When she opened her eyes the next day, she was instantly greeted with the erged view of a face, which was staring right at her.


    "Ah!" Xin Qing shrieked, startling Zhang Mi enough to make her take a step back. Only then did Xin Qing realize Zhang Mi''s presence.


    "Mimi? What are you doing here?" Xin Qing rubbed her eyes. She was fully awake now.


    "F*ck. You scared the bejesus out of me!" Zhang Mi patted her chest and went on, "Your man was just leaving when I got here. He told me not to wake you up."


    Xin Qing felt sore all over, especially the back and waist area. She propped herself up against the headboard, toozy to move. "Why did youe here?"


    "Hehe! Haven''t you been doing beauty treatments for the past few days? I''ll tag along today!"


    Since a month ago, Xin Qing had started to join various beauty treatment programs. Xin Qing wanted to avoid looking mediocre and average for this once in a lifetime event. That, plus the fact that she already saw herself as an average person in the first cepelled her to doll herself up beautifully in order to give herself the perfect wedding!


    "Okay. Let''s grab a bite first at the hotel''s restaurant, and then we''ll go for aromatherapy today!"


    The two womeny in their booth and allowed the beauticians to work wonders on their bodies. Zhang Mi appraised Xin Qing for a while, and then she remarked, "Tsk, tsk. Say, your man is really like a beast! Just look at those love bites on your body. Isn''t he worried that they might show when you put on the wedding dress?"


    Ying Qingcang never even considered such a thing; he had already instructed the designer to make a dress that waspletely unrevealing. Basically, this meant that other than her face, the rest of Xin Qing''s body would be fully covered during the wedding day. That much was obvious through the options Xin Qing had been given when Ying Qingcang asked her to pick out her summer attire. All of the clothes were half-sleeved. Things like spaghetti straps would only appear in bras since that was a piece of clothing that only Ying Qingcang had the privilege to see.


    The massage therapist cut in before Xin Qing could speak. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Ying. The essential oil you''re currently using is capable of removing those marks in just two massage sessions. I guarantee you that your skin will be white and silky on your wedding day!"


    "Hahaha!" Zhang Mi burst outughing. Xin Qing red at her. "Keepughing and I won''t bring you here again."


    Zhang Mi nced at Xin Qing. "Your face really had gotten thicker. Before, your face would''ve been red by now."


    Xin Qing ignored her. In truth, she herself thought that her face had gotten thicker as well; she would never show her shy side to anyone other than Ying Qingcang these days.


    Under normal circumstances, Xin Qing was supposed to spend the night with her best friend one night before the wedding while Ying Qingcang and Young Master Shen would go out to have their bachelor party. But what ended up happening was that Ying Qingcang had refused to let her out of his sight. Somebody, it seemed, was going through a bout of prenuptial anxiety.


    "Why are you so unwilling to let me get pregnant?" The first thing Xin Qing had done when she had woken up that morning was to throw out that question.


    Ying Qingcang was caught off guard by that question. After a brief pause, he replied, "You''re still too young. We''ll wait for two more years!"


    "Really?" Xin Qing asked, staring back at him.


    "What do you mean, ''really''?" Ying Qingcang returned her stare.


    At thatment, Xin Qing pouted and headed straight to the bathroom. Ying Qingcang did not pay her behavior any mind at all. That afternoon, Ah Che ended up barging into the boardroom while Ying Qingcang was in the middle of a meeting. Ying Qingcang''s heart stopped the moment he saw Ah Che; he thought that something must have happened to Xin Qing. When he rushed out of the boardroom, Ah Che told him that Xin Qing was making rounds in thepany for no reason at all.


    Ying Qingcang quickly went looking for her. Tracking her down had been a difficult task, but he managed. When he found her, Xin Qing was standing outside the main office of the PR department, shooting nces inside. Her lips were also moving; she was mumbling something to herself, though he had no clue what she was mumbling about.


    "What''s going on?" Ying Qingcang headed over and pulled her into his arms.


    Xin Qing nced at him. "All your employees look so pretty," Xin Qing said in a strange tone.


    At this point, Ying Qingcang would be a fool if he still failed to notice that something was up. He stared at Xin Qing for a long while. Then, dragging her along, he returned to his office. Once inside, he sat down while keeping her in his arms. "What happened?" he asked carefully.


    "Nothing!" Xin Qing shook her head, her eyes ncing around the space of the office.


    Ying Qingcang held her chin and turned her head so that she was looking at him. "How can it be nothing when you''re acting like this?" Ying Qingcang paused and thought for a moment. "You don''t like the bridal dress?"


    Xin Qing''s bridal dress had been delivered to the house a few days ago. There were six of them, all of which were beautiful. She had tried them all in front of Ying Qingcang. As far as he could remember, the littledy liked the dresses very much.


    "No." Xin Qing shook her head again.


    Ying Qingcang spent another brief moment in deep contemtion. "Is the venue not to your liking? Or the food?" He could only think along the lines of the wedding. He thought that other than the wedding, Xin Qing would not be having any other kind of problems.


    "No." Xin Qing shook her head, but she refused to say anything more.


    "Don''t tell me you''re ill?" Ying Qingcang jumped in fright and then he touched her forehead. Xin Qing pped his hand away. "No!"


    Ying Qingcang sighed. "Say, babe, what''s the matter with you? Won''t you tell me? Are you trying to worry me to death?"


    "You''re raising your voice at me!" Xin Qing''s lips curled downwards, and her tears started to flow.


    Ying Qingcang felt a pang of hurt in his heart. In full panic mode, he quickly wiped her tears. "I wasn''t raising my voice at you. Why would I do that? Oh,e on, Xin Qing! What''s going on? Just hurry up and tell me already!"


    Xin Qing sobbed even louder and buried her face into his chest. "Will you divorce me when, when I turn into a yellow-faced olddy? You don''t... You''re not allowing me to carry your child. Are you implying that you''ll divorce me in the future!"


    This time around, Ying Qingcang was really stunned into a stupor. His mind raced as he tried to process Xin Qing''s words. It took him a long while, but when he fullyprehended what Xin Qing had just told him, his face became dark. He lifted her head off his chest. "What did you just say? What''s that supposed to mean?"


    "There you go again! Raising your voice at me!" Xin Qing pointed an usatory finger at him, her eyes welling up with tears. Ying Qingcang''s heart was burning with anxiety. Just when he was about to start exining himself, his phone rang. He had wanted to ignore the call, but when he saw that it was Shi Qianqian, he picked up the call.


    Ying Qingcang nodded as he listened to Shi Qianqian on the phone, all the while keeping his eyes on Xin Qing. After he hung up, he spent a brief moment in deep thought. Then he stood up and walked towards the exit with the crying woman in his arms. Ah Che and Ah Nan, who had been eavesdropping at the door, took the cue and sprang into action by pressing the elevator button for them.

 Chapter 145 Give You a Wedding of the Century

    "Young master, did you do something that might make Miss upset?"


    Ah Che asked carefully, while opened the car door for Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang gave him a hard re. "I''ll drive on my own."


    Ah Che looked at Xin Qing, who looked at with tears in her eyes. Ah Che clenched his teeth and said, "Young master, I''ll drive!"


    "Ah-ha! When did you dare to decide on your own? Or is it too much leisure time for you? If you have nothing else to do, I''m more than happy to send you to the African wastnd!"


    There was nothing Ah Che could do but watch him drove away the car with concern.


    "You really did something that wronged me." Xin Qing sat in the passenger seat, curled herself up into a ball and used him, "You can''t just send me away like this, I''m taking Ah Sha, we''re leaving together!"


    Ying Qingcang gave her a re. "Sit still, or I''ll throw you out."


    Xin Qing twitched her mouth and felt like crying again, then Ying Qingcang stroked her head. "Stop crying, do you want to wear the wedding dress tomorrow with swollen eyes?"


    This sentence worked like a charm, Xin Qing stopped crying immediately, then took out an eye mask from the drawer in the front, which was used to store her little things. She put the eye mask on her eyes and sat still on the seat. When Yingcang reached the destination, he found out that she had fallen asleep.


    Gosh... the man rubbed his forehead, opened the car door and carried her out carefully. Xin Qing hadn''t woken up through the walk, Ying Qingcang frowned and thought about what Shi Qianqian said.


    "That girl seems to have anxiety disorders before marriage, she gets those sudden fears that you might fall out of love with her one day, all kinds of crazy thoughts. You have to try andfort her, or I''m afraid she might get so intense that she won''t be able to get married tomorrow."


    She was indeed very nervous all day today, now she slept like a baby.


    Xin Qing woke up from the ear first, then she opened her eyes along with the sound of wave breaking, and met a pair of smiling eyes.


    "You are awake!" The low voice blew into her heart along with sea breeze. She sat up in Ying Qingcang''s arms and looked around. "What are we doing on the seaside?"


    Ying Qingcang helped fix her hair ruffled by the breeze. "Remember here?"


    Xin Qing thought for a second and looked at him. "Is this where you proposed to me?"


    "Mm!" Ying Qingcang wrapped her in his arms. "You know, I used to hate women a lot. In fact, I hate women a lot now, except for you, I feel ufortable when any other womanes near me." Ying Qingcang smirked suddenly. "In other words, you''re the only one who''s able to let me have the sex impulse." He grabbed Xin Qing''s hand and put it between her legs. Xin Qing pulled back her hand immediately, ring at him.


    "Oh!" Ying Qingcang rubbed his head on her forehead. "So, if you leave me, I might just have to be a monk all my life."


    Xin Qing pouted like a little kid. "I... I didn''t mean to say all those things, I have no idea what''s wrong with me, just a big mess in my head, telling me to get mad at you."


    "Dummy!" Ying Qingcang pinched her chin. "I don''t care if you get mad at me or not, just don''t upset yourself. What horrible feelings it would be if you hold it to yourself all day!" His eyes were more clear than the sea behind him, there was a little shadow reflecting in his dark eyes, that was her, Xin Qing knew.


    "I''m fine now!" She hugged Ying Qingcang, suddenly all the fears disappeared, her mind went open and clear in just a second. Such a nice man loved her with his whole heart. Even if he might fall out of love with her someday in the future, she would remember all the good time they shared. Besides, Xin Qing couldn''t see that daying!


    It was getting dark and the seaside breeze was getting colder and colder. Ying Qingcang worried that she might catch a cold, so they went back to the hotel, cuddled together on the bed after dinner. Ying Qingcang even ignored Young Master Shen when he called him for drinks. When it was almost midnight, Ying Hao sent him a message that said he just arrived and used him of seeing the bride before the wedding, which was against the rules.


    Xin Qing knew nothing about all that, cause she fell asleep very early in Ying Qingcang''s arms. Just when she closed her eyes, her sight fell on the wedding dress beside the bed, she never felt this peaceful before. From now on, she and the man next to her would stay together forever, their love wouldst forever...


    Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian arrived at six in the morning, Ying Qingcang already went to the next room. Xin Qing put on the wedding dress, the makeup artist started to do her makeup. Ah Sha was still asleep while Zhang Mi put her on the princess dress. Le Le came too, his gay pal Chihuahua suddenly died of encephalitisst year. Le Le refused to eat for a few days, started to get better slowly afterwards. Xin Qing nned to set him up for a date, hoping it would turn him straight this time.


    Le Le wore a bow knot on his neck, he would be the flower boy with little Ah Sha at the wedding. This was Xin Qing''s idea, Le Le was very special to her, he apanied her through the most painful stage of her life. Every time she mentioned this, Ying Qingcang felt very guilty, because he was the one who caused all those pain. But Xin Qing told him that those experience would only make them cherish each other and the life they had right now more. So Le Le was the contributor,pletely qualified to be the flower boy.


    The wedding was held at a church on the seaside, Ying Qingcang stood in front of the father, watching Xin Qing slowly walking towards him. He couldn''t help but cover his chest with his hands, covering the joy and excitement that were gonna burst out of his chest. The other end of the red carpet was right there, but it felt like hundreds of miles away. Something exploded in his heart, went through his whole body through veins, finally flowing into his brain, bing two words: Xin Qing!


    I thanked time for bringing you to me, I thanked you for loving me, when I love you...


    Chen Ming, as the big brother from the bride''s family, took Xin Qing''s hand and put it in Ying Qingcang''s hands. "From now on, she''s yours to keep."


    "She has always been mine!" Ying Qingcang tilted his head andy his eyes on Xin Qing''s veil, reached in and opened the veil gently.


    Xin Qing''s long hair got braided into a loose braid, revealing the tattoo beneath her neck, with white jasmine flower in her hair. She was wearing "happiness" on her neck, the ne she designed herself.


    Chen Ming stepped backwards with a smile on his face, from now on, this girl next door walked out of his lifepletely. She would live a better life than him, because she had a man who loved her.


    "You look so beautiful today!" Ying Qingcang looked at the face that made his heart beat out of his chest all the time, she was prettier than the spring flower in May.


    "You look so handsome today!" Xin Qing showed no hesitation in admiring the man in front of her.


    The father began to read the wedding vows. Hearing Xin Qing said I do, Zhang Mi burst into tears as a bridesmaid. Young Master Shen was naturally the groomsman, he had an itch to kick out the woman beside him.


    "Hey, stop crying, it''s not even your wedding!"


    Zhang Mi cried even more while watching Ying Qingcang lowered his head to kiss Xin Qing. She even wiped her tears on Young Master Shen. "You don''t understand, I''m crying for her, and these are tears of happiness!"


    "But don''t you wipe your tears on me!" He tried to push Zhang Mi away rudely. Shen Batian, who was sitting on the first row, gave him a hard re. Young Master Shen had to stop. The good thing was the ceremony ended soon, now they were gonna take photos with the newlyweds outside.


    On the seaside, Ying Qingcang spent good money and built a huge ss house, where the wedding was held. The ocean and the sky blended in together and made a gorgeous view, all the guests were in awe of how fancy the wedding was. There was a yacht parked not far away on the sea, at night Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing would take the yacht and go directly abroad for honeymoon.


    Xin Qing put on a red cheongsam and wore the jade bracelet that was passed on in the Ying residence for generations. Ying Hao looked at her and nodded with satisfaction. But Ying Qingcang looked at that jade bracelet with disgust, nning to give Xin Qing a better er.


    Li Xiaoru and her father also attended the wedding, but to Xin Qing''s surprise, Zhao Jiali didn''te. When asked about this, Ying Qingcang said with confidence.


    "How could I let someone you hatee and ruin our big day." Xin Qingughed and rewarded him with a kiss.


    Xin Yudie and Huang Jianbin came too, bringing the twins with them. Ying Qingcang was obviously very satisfied with the couple''s behaviors in the past two years, so he and Huang Jianbin had some extra chat. Xin Yudie personally brushed Xin Qing''s hair.


    "I''m your big sister, I should be the one who gives you this blessing!"


    Xin Yudie brushed her hair while mumbling, "First brush to the end, second brush to the beginning, third brush wishes you plenty of children, fourth brush wishes you grow old together." Xin Qing blurted out, "Thank you, my elder sister!"


    Xin Yudie shook her hands for a bit and snuffled. "I hate you, stop making me cry now."


    The wedding continued till evening without any regret. After the guests had the desserts, Xin Qing went change and put on a purple night dress. She threw the bridal bouquet on the beach, but the funny part was it fell in Zhang Mi''s hands again. Shen Batian pped Young Master Shen''s shoulder with excitement. "Did you see that? Did you see that?"


    Young Master Shen yelled with a long face, "What does that have to do with me?" Then he got pped into the sand by his dad.


    Thest part of the ceremony was the fireworks. Ying Qingcang spent tens of millions of Yuan to build a fireworks wall. In the night sky, the fireworks bloomed into heart shape on the wall, again and again, Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing''s names appeared on the fireworks wall every once in a while. Then they got on the yacht. Zhang Mi tried to sneak into the yacht but got dragged down by Shi Qianqian and Xin Yudie. She could only wave hands with the rest of them by the shore.


    "Xin Qing! Don''t forget to bring back some gifts!"


    If there was anything that upset Xin Qing, it was when the yacht was about to take off, Ah Sha reached her hand towards her and cried as hard as she could that she almost cried her heart out. Xin Qing almost wanted to get out of the yacht and carried her inside. But Ying Qingcang made up his mind and ordered to sail away, then carried her into the cabin.


    "It''s okay, the old man will take care of her." Ying Qingcang stared at Xin Qing, the tenderness in his eyes was about to burst out. Xin Qing was wearing a long white dress, stood in the cabin with the breeze fanning the dress''s hemline. The moonlight flew in through the window and sprinkled on her body, she was pretty as a moonlight fairy.


    When the yacht went out to the sea, Ah Che and Ah Nanpleted their mission, then they left by the speed boat, leaving the yacht for the couple. Xin Qing couldn''t bear Ying Qingcang''s passionate stare and went hiding in the bathroom to take a shower. Ying Qingcang ced the wine and snacks on the deck, put on a night-robe and waited for his shy little wifey toe out, then they could spend a sleepless wedding night together!

 Chapter 146 Chance Encounter in the Gambling City

    Wearing a bright red chiffon gown, Xin Qing covered her face with hands, feeling too shy to step out.


    She knew that Ying Qingcang liked sexy lingerie, but she could never think that he made her dress like this today when they were out. This, this was just embarrassing!


    She took such a long time to prepare, till Ying Qingcang started to yell outside, "Sweetheart! If you are not gonnae out, then I''ll get in!"


    "Don''t!" Xin Qing said hurriedly, "I''ming out." If she let that man in, it would be a big battle in the bathtub.


    Ying Qingcangy on the deck and watched her little woman walking out nervously from the cabin with his chin cupped in his hand. Then she just stood in the shadow, refused to step forward.


    "Come here!" The low voice was alluring her under the moonlight, he had a voice more beautiful than the mermaid''s, very seductive.


    Xin Qing slowly walked into the moonlight, surrounded by the dark bright ocean, and the crystal clear moon hanging in front of the yacht. Wearing that red gown made her look like a siren. Ying Qingcang sat up and reached his hand.


    "Can we get in?" Xin Qing said pathetically, "I feel so ufortable dressing like this when we''re outside."


    Ying Qingcang looked at her. The sea breeze blew up the red gown, and there was nothing underneath. The straps on the top pushed her breast tightly, showing the unusual cleavage.


    Ying Qingcang stared at her. "Come on,e here!"


    The man licked the corner of his mouth, his voice getting lower and lower. "It''s just you and me here, and no one is gonna see us!"


    Xin Qing walked over step by step, Ying Qingcang saw a siren jumped into his arms.


    Xin Qing bit her finger, slowly melting into the yacht, as if she was pulled into the ocean by the waves, rising and falling over and over again yet she had no control over it.


    Under the starry sky, the yacht went across the ocean peacefully ording to the nned route. They were witnessing this couple''s wedding night. From now on they would stay together forever, through good times and bad times.


    An unknown amount of time had passed, Xin Qing could only know that Ying Qingcang kept making sweet talk in her ears. Every time she was about to fall asleep, he did something to wake her up. She knew that atst she finally couldn''t make it and passed out sleeping.


    When it was almost at dawn, Ying Qingcang carried Xin Qing to take a shower. After he cleaned both himself and Xin Qing up, he carried her back to the bedroom. Xin Qing made a move, looked like she tried to open her eyes, but she passed out again after some struggles.


    Ying Qingcangughed, held her in his arms and they fell asleep together.


    Xin Qing didn''t feel like moving, her whole body was falling apart, but the nice smell of milk was alluring her taste bud.


    "Are you awake?" Ying Qingcang found her eyelids twitching, sat next to her and stroked her face.


    Xin Qing said with her eyes still closed, "Hungry."


    Ying Qingcang brought up the milk and fried egg. "I only had time for learning how to fry eggs, so you might have to settle for this, and we''ll go ashore tonight."


    Tonight... Xin Qing signed powerlessly, had she been sleeping all day? No wonder she felt so hungry, but she was still sleepy and didn''t want to move.


    "Sleepy, don''t want to move," she mumbled.


    Ying Qingcang felt amused, looking at this little woman that couldn''t even open her eyes. Last night he kept making love to her till dawn, at the end Xin Qing cried and screamed honey I wanted it! Ying Qingcang started to get hard thinking about Xin Qing screaming at that time. He quickly distracted himself, because he couldn''t fool around anymore, Xin Qing wouldn''t be able to handle it again.


    "Here! Open your mouth." Ying Qingcang poured the milk into the bottle, put a straw in it so that Xin Qing could have a sip, then cut the fried egg and sausage into pieces, and fed into her mouth bite by bite. Xin Qing only moved her mouth with her eyes closed. After she was done eating, shey with a new position, ready to sleep again, and said before she fell asleep, "This is so nice, you will be my servant like this from now on!"


    Ying Qingcangughed out loud. "Sure! As long as you keep up the good work likest night."


    "I''m asleep..."


    Stifling augh, Ying Qingcang set up the auto pilot, then opened the quilt and sneaked in. Feeling the familiar embrace, Xin Qing rolled into his arms automatically and rubbed herself on him for a while. Ying Qingcang kissed her forehead, then closed his eyes holding the little girl.


    When they almost reached the destination, Xin Qingpletely woke up, although she still felt sore on her waist and legs, she didn''t want to lie down anymore.


    Ying Qingcang drove the yacht into the harbour¡ªthey arrived in Mysia, the biggest gambling city in Asia. After they changed clothing, there was already a car on the shore waiting for them. When Xin Qing saw Ah Che by the car door waving at her, her mouth twitched¡ªshe knew the kid just flew all the way here, poor kid.


    "Young master, Miss! Congrattion on your wedding!" Ah Che pulled the car door for them. Ying Qingcang nodded. "Straight to the Genting Casino!"


    Genting, the biggest casino in Mysia, the whole casino was built on the mountain top, over 2,000 meters above the sea level, with cable car being the only transportation. Affected by the tropical rainy climate, it was always rainy and foggy on the mountain, that was why they called it "Genting", meaning on top of the cloud.


    When the three of them reached the mountain top by taking the independent VIP cable car, a young man in a suit stood on the cable car stop. When they came out of the cable car, he bowed down to them respectfully. "Mr. Ying, nice to finally meet you!"


    "This is my wife." Ying Qingcang looked at Xin Qing and said to him.


    The young man was a bit shocked, then came to his realization, he bowed to Xin Qing. "Mrs. Ying, you are even more beautiful in person than on TV. It''s truly our honor to serve you!"


    "Thank you!" Xin Qing smiled politely.


    The young man who was in charge of reception gestured "please", leading them into the Genting Casino.


    "Mr. Ying, these are chips for one million that our boss gifted Mrs. Ying, to congratte on your wedding." When they were led into the room, another man dressed like a waiter carried a tray of red and green chips for them.


    The young man who weed them ced the chips together, then asked, "Are you nning on ying alone without mypany, as usual?"


    "No need forpany." Ying Qingcang waved his hand, then asked, "Mr. Wan isn''t around?"


    The young man answered right away, "The boss is in the Golden Triangle."


    Ying Qingcang nodded. "You go ahead, leave us alone."


    "Sure! Call me if you want anything anytime." Then he stepped out and closed the door carefully.


    Ying Qingcang turned around and saw Xin Qing looked at him with a confused expression.


    "What happened? Why the face?" Ying Qingcang kissed her on the lips.


    "You know people here?" Xin Qing asked, thinking about that man''s attitude, the chips he sent, Ying Qingcang must have known them, very well.


    Ying Qingcang sorted out the luggage, then helped Xin Qing took out two dresses and asked her, "Which one you prefer?"


    "Mm, the white one." After Xin Qing finished the sentence, she found that she got carried away by him again. She threw the dress on the bed and poked him in the shoulder. "Did you hide something from me? Did you hide a woman here?"


    Ying Qingcangughed out loud, his little woman was easily jealoustely. Ah ha, this was a good sign, and he liked it!


    "Go get changed, we will head for a meal first, then I''ll tell you everything."


    There were over 300 big and small restaurants in the Genting Casino, Xin Qing only knew about how big it was in here when she was actually walking around it. Amusement park, shopping mall, cinema, they had everything! It was like a micro city.


    "A lot of the gamblers live here all year long." Ying Qingcang introduced to her while taking her for a tour. "Forty percent of Mysia''s tax iees from here, due to the geographical reason, nobody ever dared to make trouble here, it''s the safest Casino in the world."


    That was for sure, there was only one way out, and it would be suicidal to try and start trouble here, for one couldn''t even run away.


    Ying Qingcang brought Xin Qing to a Southeast Asian style restaurant. When they brought up all the food, Xin Qing couldn''t wait to hear about his rtionship with the boss.


    "Young Master Shen and I used to serve the Army for two years." Ying Qingcang peeled a couple of shrimps for her, then said slowly, "A few months before dmission we took part in a friendly match held within international soldiers."


    Xin Qing squinted, tasting the delicious shrimps. "What''s a friendly match, like acting in our country?"


    "The name just made it sound nice, but in fact, it was just a killing game, and the country with the most survivors won."


    Xin Qing choked and coughed. Ying Qingcang hurriedly fed her some water. "Slow down, it''s all yours!"


    "Wait, who would want to take part in matches like that? Someone would die." Xin Qing looked at him, unable to imagine. "Were you forced to do it?"


    Ying Qingcang poked her forehead. "I volunteered. Because Young Master Shen wanted to do it, so I wanted to keep himpany."


    No wonder, no wonder he and Young Master Shen had such a close friendship. Xin Qing could only imagine how hard it would be to survive in that kind of situation. They got each other''s backs.


    "The boss here, hisst name is Wan, he represented Russia at the time." Ying Qingcang continued, "Nothingplicated, his teammate wanted to kill him, I stopped the knife that was rushing towards his chest. But Young Master Shen got stabbed for saving me. Later, he thanked us and left, and he never met us again. Up until our dmission, and about two yearster, Young Master Shen suddenly brought him to me." Ying Qingcangughed. "He''s quite an interesting guy."


    "He said big favor didn''t need thank you, he couldn''t give us anything at the time. Now that he was capable, he asked us if we wanted to make friends with him. In that year, The Genting Casino started business, he gifted us ten percent of the stock."


    Hearing all about that, Xin Qing nodded with an agreement. "He is a true man, maybe I can meet him someday!"


    "He''s not as good-looking as I am, there''s nothing to see." Ying Qingcang suddenly changed his tone. "You are now married to me, don''t you see other men that easy."


    Xin Qing rolled her eyes on him, such a petty man...


    Oh? Xin Qing identally saw a couple sitting not far away from them and frowned.


    "What happened?" Ying Qingcang looked over along her sight. "You know them?"


    Xin Qing stared for some more. "That guy... I might have seen him somewhere."


    "When did you see another man behind my back?" Ying Qingcang''s face turned sour.


    "Ah! I can''t remember, maybe I met him identally on the street?" Xin Qing pouted. "If you keep suspecting me like this, I''m getting mad!"


    Ying Qingcang held her hand, gave her a big kiss and said, "It''s not that I''m suspecting you, I''m afraid for your safety. Who knows what kind of people are creeping around you."


    "But his face feels so familiar, I must have seen him somewhere." Xin Qing looked at that man not far away again and said, "And I must have met him very recently."

 Chapter 147 I Want This Man

    Fang Qingping was a little surprised when he saw Xin Qing, but then he understood when hey eyes on Ying Qingcang. It seemed like they were on a honeymoon. Instead of walking over to them, he chose to act like he didn''t know them. Besides, they didn''t really know each other. Fang Lu was still having her stupid fantasy, Fang Qingping wouldn''t want to give Ying Qingcang a reason to investigate him in this situation.


    Xin Qing failed to remember where she had met his person before,ter she just gave up. After the meal, Ying Qingcang took her to the casino. Something funny happened while they were walking in. The casino didn''t allow minors to enter. Easterners looked naturally younger than their age, Xin Qing had fair skin, and she was tiny like a little girl. The guard was a ck man, he stopped Xin Qing and imed that she was a minor. In the end, he finally let her in after she showed him her passport.


    "Do I really look like a little girl?" Xin Qing asked joyfully.


    Ying Qingcang felt a little annoyed. "No more ponytails from now on!"


    Xin Qing felt pleased with herself, shook the ponytail on the top of her head and rushed onto the gambling table excitedly. Ying Qingcang dragged her to an empty seat. When seated, Xin Qing found out that the man who sat across her was the one whom she found familiar during dinner.


    Fand Qingping was a bit shocked when he saw her, then nodded with a smile on his face.


    "That''s what I thought, he knows me as well," Xin Qing whispered to Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang didn''t respond, he just stared at Fang Qingping. Fang Qingping nodded at him calmly, then looked at the gambling table.


    This table was for simple bet sizing, Ying Qingcang whispered to Xin Qing, "When the dice box stopped, if you think the dice is on four, five or six points, throw the chip in the big area. Throw the chip in the small area if you bet on one, two, three points."


    "Ah?" Xin Qing nervously stared at the shaking dice box, as if she could stare through it and watch the inside. "How can I guess? With my ears?"


    Ying Qingcang twitched his mouth at her. "Just throw it, you don''t have to listen!"


    "As if you can figure it out by listening!" Xin Qing gave him a re. As a return, Ying Qingcang gave her little ass a pinch.


    Xin Qing threw it casually, but she lost several times. Suddenly she heard a woman said from the front seat, "Youngdy, wouldn''t you upset your man by wasting the chips like this?"


    Who was this? Xin Qing curiously poked her head out to see. It was a seductive woman in a low-cut long dress. She was blowing smoke rings to her side while staring at Ying Qingcang.


    "It''s another round, just throw when you feel like it!" Ying Qingcang said carelessly while holding Xin Qing as if he didn''t hear what that woman said.


    A slice of coldness shed through the woman''s eyes. She hummed, then never look at them again. But Fang Qingping, who sat across Xin Qing, frowned. In less than an hour, Xin Qing had lost one-third of the chips. She suddenly realized that they said it was one million when the chips were brought to them, so now she...


    "How much did I lose?"


    Ying Qingcang pressed his lips together. "Almost three hundred thousand."


    Xin Qing immediately buried her head in his chest. "I feel bad!"


    "It''s not our money anyway. If you don''t want to y this, let''s try something else?" Ying Qingcangforted her by petting her head. "That guy sent so many chips to us because he knew that we would lose them back to him anyway."


    Xin Qing shook her head. "I don''t want to y anymore. Let''s just walk around then head back to our room!"


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Okay!"


    Xin Qing suddenly wanted to go to the toilet when they walked to the entrance. Ying Qingcang took out his phone and called Young Master Shen while watching her walking into the toilet.


    When Xin Qing came out, she met the woman on the gambling table again by chance. She looked over Xin Qing with contempt, and then said rudely, "Stop acting like you are young; you''re nothing but a worthless mistress!"


    "How about you then? I remember the man beside you kept his hand on your ass. What does that make you?" Xin Qing fought back mercilessly. Couldn''t treat this kind of mad dogs with kindness.


    Hearing the insults, the woman lifted her hand and tried to hit Xin Qing, while screaming. "B*tch!" But someone grabbed her hand in the air.


    "Let me go!"


    Fang Qingpingughed and let go. "Your Highness is easily irritated today, but this is bad for your skin!"


    The woman who was called "Your Highness" nced at Fang Qingping. "So you know who I am, then how dare you to try to stop me!"


    "Mrs. Ying, I''ll walk you out!" Fang Qingping ignored her, just turned around and said to Xin Qing. Hearing he called Xin Qing "Mrs. Ying", Her Highness was stupefied for a second, then cursed with a worse tone. "So she was the wife. Big deal! I''ll get any man I want."


    Xin Qing ignored her and walked straight ahead, followed by Fang Qingping. He stopped, turned around and said, "Even your brother wouldn''t dare to mess with that man. So my advice is, behave yourself. Gangsters don''t just exist in Mysia."


    Her Highness stomped, watching them leave furiously. And then she walked away stepping on her high heels.


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes darkened when he saw Fang Qingping followed Xin Qing over.


    "Mr. Ying, you must have found out who I am by now." Fang Qingpingughed helplessly. "Fang Lu and I have no rtionship with each other. I have nothing to do with her business."


    Xin Qing''s eyes brightened when she heard Fang Lu''s name, instantly remembered who the man was.


    "You were the person who asked me things at the parent-child ss!"


    Fang Qingping touched his nose. "I talked to you on purpose at that time, only because Fang Lu misled me. Later when I found out that you are Mrs. Ying, I left S city."


    Ying Qingcang made a call just now and figured out Fang Qingping''s identity instantly. He didn''t doubt his voluntary confession, but just frowned and asked Xin Qing, "What happened?"


    "It''s your fault! The slut you attracted." Xin Qing pouted and refused to look at him.


    Fang Qingping reminded Ying Qingcang. "You must have known who that woman was."


    Ying Qingcang nodded.


    "Then you should know that she''s famous for ying with men, I think she likes you, and she wants you to be her next lover!" Fang Qingping said with unexinable joy. He was obviously taking pleasure in Ying Qingcang''s misfortune.


    "Disgusting woman." Ying Qingcang''s face went sour instantly. He grabbed Xin Qing''s hand and left. "Back to our room!"


    Fang Qingping yelled in the back. "This is her domain, President Ying better be careful!"


    After the shower at night, Xin Qing climbed on the bed and waited for Ying Qingcang, then saw him walking out of the bathroom butt naked.


    "Why, why didn''t you put on some clothes?"


    "They are about to get off anyway, why bother!" Ying Qingcang climbed on the bed while wiping his hair. Xin Qing wanted to get away, but only got held into his arms. "Make mefortable, then I''ll tell you who that woman is!"


    "How did you know I..."


    "It''s all written on your face!" Ying Qingcang interrupted her while his hands were being naughty. He ripped her pajamas off. "Come on baby! Tonight you are on top!"


    Xin Qing couldn''t hold it in the end. Ying Qingcang rolled over and got on top of her when she was feeling paralyzed. He made love to her twice, then held her and put her on top of his body. Xin Qing was like a kitten after a big meal, lying still on him with her eyes closed.


    "That woman''s real name was already forgotten, people in the circle all called her ''Your Highness'', her brother is the General, the leader of the biggest mafia in Mysia!" Ying Qingcang told her slowly, "That woman loves having sex with men. If the men she likes were up for it, they would fool around for a while. But if the men didn''t want it, she would drug them into willingness."


    "Does she really like you?" Xin Qing thought about what the woman said and felt afraid. "She said she gotta get you in her bed!"


    Ying Qingcang pped her in the ass. "Stop saying a disgusting thing like that. If she ever dares to mess with me, I''ll fight her and her brother."


    Xin Qing nodded with admiration. "Yes, no one can touch my man." She waved her fist to show how much she cared. "Or else I''ll bite her head off!"


    Ying Qingcang''s chest went up and down, he made a fewughs and then rolled over. "We are on our honeymoon right now! We don''t have to worry about those irrelevant people!" Ying Qingcang lifted the corner of his mouth and lowered his head.


    It was about noon the next day, Xin Qing got wakened by kisses in a daze.


    "Baby! One more time then we''ll get up!" Xin Qing''s legs were aching so much that they almost didn''t feel like hers. Ying Qingcang ced her into his favorite position and gently held the woman in his arms. They slowly started another round of love-making.


    When Xin Qing woke uppletely, it had already gotten dark again. She smashed the pillow on Ying Qingcang angrily.


    "From the day we started off to now, everyday I woke up at nights, everyday!"


    Ying Qingcang held her in his arms, said while biting her earlobe, "This is what honeymoon is all about! Ask Shi Qianqian and see if she couldn''t get off the bed at the time either."


    "Do you think I''m a kid?" Xin Qing sneered to show disbelief.


    Ying Qingcang gave her a few kisses. "All right! I''ll hold you to have a shower, then we''ll hit the restaurant!"


    "No way, I''ll have a shower on my own!" Xin Qing jumped off the bed and rushed to the bathroom in spite of the pains all over her body. If she let Ying Qingcang take shower with her, it mightst so long that she could only eat the night snacks.


    They had dinner at a Chinese restaurant. They unexpectedly had up-to-standard noodles with soybean paste. They were in a good mood after a big meal, so they took a walk hand in hand at the south side of the gambling city, where the walls were all painted with all kinds of patterns in different colors. There were all kinds of toys hanging up the ceiling, it was just like a fairy tale kingdom.


    Too bad someone tried to ruin the beautiful atmosphere.


    Watching all the people who surrounded them, Ying Qingcang pushed Xin Qing behind him for protection.


    "Who sent you?" Ying Qingcang asked in a cold tone.


    Those men yelled fiercely, "Cut the bullsh*t, today either youe with us, or we beat you to submission and take you with us. But if you choose thetter, the prettydy beside you is gonna cry!"


    "You guys are chatty." Sentence finished, Ying Qingcang flicked a fly kick and hit someone in the face. Before Xin Qing had time to fear, Ying Qingcang had already dismantled those men''s arms.


    Ying Qingcang worried about her and held her closer. He nced at those men who were groaning on the floor. "Go back and tell that woman, don''t challenge my patience, I have no time for her."


    "Help!" Fang Qingping was running towards them from afar, he was followed by five or six men.

 Chapter 148 You Wanna Try Too?

    Only when Fang Qingping ran up close did Xin Qing found out that his face was ck and blue, and the sleeves of his clothes were ripped apart. Before Ying Qingcang could use his fists, Ah Che who hurried over had already put these men down. This was the first time that Xin Qing had witnessed what Ah Che was capable of. No wonder Ying Qingcang kept him as a bodyguard, he could easily fight ten men.


    "Young master!" Ah Che watched Ying Qingcang after cleaning up these people. At this time, the young man who served them yesterday rushed over followed by some people. Ying Qingcang stopped him from talking, said directly, "Keep an eye on that woman, I don''t wanna start trouble here."


    "I understand, I understand!" The young man wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Are you and your wife okay?"


    Ying Qingcang nodded and left with Xin Qing. They walked a few steps, and then Xin Qing saw Fang Qingping was still standing there, so she waved at him. Fang Qingping walked towards her with a limp. Xin Qing felt embarrassed, and asked him, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, but they actually hit my face, that b*tch really thought she could just mess with me like that?" A shade of cruelty shed through Fang Qingping''s eyes.


    Xin Qing looked at Ying Qingcang but got no reaction, then she said, "If you didn''t help me out before, she wouldn''t have messed with you. Just call us if you need any help!"


    Fang Qingping waved his hand. "No need for that, the Fang family can handle small things like this." After he finished the sentence he nodded at Ying Qingcang, turned around and left.


    "This guy is a lot like Young Master Shen." Ying Qingcang slowly walked back with Xin Qing in his arms, and said, "Now we owe him a favor."


    Xin Qing blinked and said, "Young Master Shen is a lot more handsome than him! Young Master Shen is the most beautiful man I have ever seen."


    Ying Qingcang stomped his feet, Xin Qing noticed he stopped walking. She tilted her and tried to say something, but before she could, she was lifted up, right into Ying Qingcang''s arms.


    "He is the most beautiful man... Mm?"


    Watching his face got dark, hearing his tone got rude, Xin Qing would be a pig if she still hadn''t figured out what happened. She hurriedly gave his cheek a few kisses and ttered, "It''s strange when a man looks beautiful! I prefer my hubby, handsome and chic. Remember that "Her Highness" or whatever wanted to have sex with you the first time she saw you..."


    Ying Qingcang stopped her from saying anything by putting his lips on hers. Her tongue got tangled with his, so she could only make some "woowoo" sound. When they entered the room, Ying Qingcang just threw her on the bed. Xin Qing bounced up and down on the bed, and then she jumped up and tried to run away. He grabbed and stripped her, then got on top of her.


    "Say it, who is the best looking man in your heart?" Ying Qingcang held her face still and gave her nose a small bite.


    Xin Qing tried to fight back, but the man clutched her waist. "Say it! Mm?"


    "You are the pain in my ass!" Xin Qing red at him. "I won''t tell you!"


    Later she got tortured so hard that she got no choice but to beg for life. "It''s you! You''re the best looking man. I love you the most, I love you only!"


    "That''s my girl!" Ying Qingcang was satisfied.


    Xin Qing screamed, "Ah!"


    Fang Qingping''s identity was kinda like Her Highness'', one was the big sister of the Mafia, the other one was the yboy a big enterprise. They both like having sex with different people. The difference was that she liked it by force, and he liked it with consent. ording to this, Fang Qingping was indeed a little like Young Master Shen.


    Another important difference was their brains. Her Highness was an arrogant woman, and she thought she could do whatever she wanted in Mysia. While Fang Qingping knew that Mysia was just a small ce, any big figure could step it under their feet. For example, Ying Qingcang. That''s why he never messed with anyone.


    But this time Her Highness had riled him up. So in the evening the next day, photos of Her Highness lying between two men with a satisfied look were everywhere in the gambling city. The three were naked, having wild sex in different ces, the definition made it look like these photos were taken up close.


    After Xin Qing heard about it, she screamed "Ah".


    "It was Fang Qingping?"


    Ying Qingcang couldn''t help butugh. "If anything happens to the Fang family, Mysia''s economy will be affected. This woman had gotten more and more outrageous in the past few years, and she never learned her lessons.


    "What does that mean?" Xin Qing was chewing a bone in her mouth. Ying Qingcang wouldn''t let her go out, because that kind of photos was everywhere outside. They ordered room service for dinner.


    "Young Master Shen had taught her a lesson a few years ago." Ying Qingcang lifted the corner of his mouth, and then as expected, he saw Xin Qingughing at Young Master Shen''s misfortune. "Hahaha, did he save his virginity from her?"


    Ying Qingcang gave her a kiss in spite of her oily mouth. "She wanted to drug Young Master Shen, but she got caught. Young Master Shen immediately ordered people to throw her in the sea. Later her brother asked Boss Wan for help, only in this way did Young Master Shen agree to release her."


    "Gee!" Xin Qing was full, and she leaned on somewhere patting her belly. "This woman was such a mess, sooner orter she will get killed by a man. And there is Young Master Shen. Isn''t he always nice to pretty girls? Why would he try to throw her in the sea?"


    "If she acted normal and waited for Young Master Shen to make the first move, things would be a lot different. She kept using these disgusting methods, so any man would get turned off by that." Ying Qingcang frowned when he saw her being azy mess. "Don''t just lie there after a meal, or you''ll get sick in the evening, get up and take a walk."


    "No, there is not much space for a walk in the room, and you won''t let me go out." Xin Qingy on the sofa, ying dead.


    Ah Che knocked and walked in.


    "Young master, the gambling city had had all the photos wiped out."


    Xin Qing jumped up and winked at Ah Che. Ah Che gave her an "everything has been taken care of" look.


    "Take out what''s in your pocket." Ying Qingcang looked at the two with a shallow smile.


    Ah Che rolled his eyeballs, took out a pack of tissues. Xin Qing nervously made a victory gesture to him.


    Ying Qingcang walked over him and stretched out his hand. "Give it to me."


    "What do you mean? Young master." Ah Che was confused.


    Ying Qingcang half-closed his eyes. "Tonight you are going to East Europe, stay there for two years."


    "Please no, Young master!" Ah Che felt embarrassed and looked at Xin Qing, then slowly took out the photo in his pocket.


    Ying Qingcang took it and looked at it, turned around and asked Xin Qing, "Did you want to see this?"


    "No, no, I didn''t!" Xin Qing let out a goofyugh. "Ah Che, what were you doing carrying this around?"


    At this kind of situation, she had to take a desperate method. Xin Qing betrayed Ah Che with no hesitation.


    "Young master! I still have things to do, excuse me!" Ah Che was more decisive, ran away as soon as he could.


    Xin Qing watched Ying Qingcang walking towards her slowly, with every step he took forward she took a step backward.


    "Ah, I was just curious, just want a peek. Honey don''t be mad, I won''t look at it ever again!"


    "You still thinking about again?" Ying Qingcang raised his eyebrows. "I stopped you from going outside, but you, how dare you to ask Ah Che to bring that photo for you. What is it about that disgusting photo that you want to see so bad?"


    Xin Qing twitched her mouth. "I just want to know what position would three people take..."


    "Why don''t you say so in the first ce? This is easy. We can find a girl and try it once!" As soon as the sentence left his mouth, he knew he messed up. Xin Qing''s face went dark instantly, she was so surprised, staring at him with wide eyes.


    "Baby, I don''t mean it like that!" He exined right away. Xin Qing rushed into the room, biting her lips, and then she mmed the door shut. Ying Qingcang was a step behind, only to find out that she had locked the door from inside.


    Damn it, his face darkened. He cursed himself for a while.


    "Baby! I''m sorry, I always say stupid things. I was wrong, I didn''t mean it like that. You should know that I just don''t want you to look at other men, not even clothed ones, let alone naked ones." Ying Qingcang started to apologize leaning on the door, and made a lot of sweet talks, but got no response¡£


    Ying Qingcang was worrying, then suddenly heard Xin Qing yelled from inside, "I think this is actually a good idea. But we need to change the n a bit. Why don''t you find a man, and we can have a try."


    Bang! Xin Qing heard the door got kicked open. Ying Qingcang stood by the door with a gloomy face.


    "What did you say? Say it again!"


    Xin Qing didn''t want to cry in the first ce, because she knew Ying Qingcang didn''t mean it like that, she just got mad that those words slipped out of his mouth so easily. But now that she saw the way he acted, she couldn''t help but shed a few tears. She ran to the corner of the room, curled herself up and cried.


    "Just hit me, you have done this anyway. Just beat me to death."


    Hearing this, Ying Qingcang''s heart felt torn apart. He held her in his arms and apologized again. "When did I hit you before? Stop crying, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have said that, and I shouldn''t have kicked the door and scared you."


    "You have never hit me before, but it hurt like you did." Xin Qing didn''t look at him, just kept her head down and sobbed in his arms.


    Ying Qingcang knew she was talking about when they first met each other. Watching her crying her eyes out, Ying Qingcang felt so bad as if he just got stabbed by something. He held her close and kissed her tears away again and again.


    "Don''t cry, you know it hurts me too. Your tears are gonna melt my heart."


    Xin Qing twitched her mouth, used him with tears on her face. "Apologize then!"


    "Didn''t I keep apologizing to you?" Ying Qingcang could never say it out loud.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! It''s all my fault. Can you forgive me this time?"


    Xin Qing rubbed her eyes. Ying Qingcang worried that her eyes might hurt, so he put her on the bed and got a wet towel for her to wipe her face. When she calmed downpletely, Ying Qingcang watching Xin Qing miserably sneak into his arms, like an abandoned puppy, he felt even worse.


    Hey on the bed and held her close. "Babe I swear, I won''t have to say sorry to you ever again, and I won''t make you cry ever again!"


    Xin Qing lifted her head and stared at him miserably. "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "You won''t yell at me ever again?"


    "When did I ever yell at you..." Ying Qingcang mumbled in his head. But he still nodded. "I won''t."


    "And you won''t get jealous over random things ever again?"


    "I won''t." Ying Qingcang still nodded, but he also mumbled in his head, "I won''t get jealous over random things, but it didn''t mean that I won''t get jealous at all."


    Xin Qing finally gave him a kiss. "Then I won''t make you jealous ever again."


    This man loved her so much that she could ignore him being bossy and possessive.


    Ying Qingcang lowered his head and held her lips with his. "Not enough, I want more!"


    After a while, Xin Qing pushed Ying Qingcang away while panting. She jumped out of his arms and put theptop on the bed.


    "To punish you for making me cry, I have decided that I''ll buy all the luxury items of this season!"


    Seeing her grumpy face, Ying Qingcang stifled a fewughs, and then he grabbed her back and got on top of her again.


    "But first we need some exercise, and then I''ll take you shopping for those thingster!"

 Chapter 149 Best Friends Who Love And Try to Kill Each Other

    In the afternoon the next day, they decided to leave the gambling city. But because Xin Qing mentioned buying luxury goods before, so Ying Qingcang set Paris as the next destination. When they walked out of the hotel, they ran into Fang Qingping. Xin Qing knew why he was in a hurry to leave, but because Xin Qing didn''t know him enough to make fun of him, she just let out some softughs.


    "What a coincidence, you guys are leaving today too?"


    Xin Qing nodded. "It''s too dangerous here, we better head back soon."


    When they walked to the gate of the gambling city, they heard turmoil from ahead. A dozen men who were wearing camouge clothing and holding guns rushed in, Fang Qingping leaned to Ying Qingcang''s side for a bit.


    "Mr. Ying..."


    Ying Qingcang nced at him. "I''ll take you out."


    Xin Qing was worried while pointing at the person that followed the troop. "Sh*t, it''s that woman!"


    "Wanna run away?" Her Highness walked to them with a few steps. "Mess with me and you wanna leave Mysia alive, do you think my brother will agree on that?"


    Although Fang Qingping didn''t know what was Ying Qingcang''s n to leave this ce, as long as Ying Qingcang promised him, Fang Qingping believed that he wouldn''t let anything happen to him. So when he heard Her Highness'' threat, he twitched his mouth andughed. "I don''t think your brother knows that you brought so many people here today."


    "Shut up, your death will be even more horrible if my brother knows about this." This f*cking guy took her nudes. Later she nned to drug him, then watch him die.


    Fang Qingping sneered. "What a misfortune to have such a stupid sister like you. Wanna mess with me? Have you done your research? You think you''re my match?"


    "I don''t care who you are, here in Mysia I''m in charge," Her Highness tilted her chin and said arrogantly.


    Ying Qingcang'' attention was focused on Xin Qing, and he was relieved when he saw her staring at those armed people and showing not much fear. When heid his eyes on Her Highness, his eyes turned instantly cold, this damn woman...


    "What on earth are you doing?"


    Hearing Ying Qingcang finally opened his mouth, Her Highnessughed shyly. "Simple. You, you areing with me. I''ll send people to escort her down the mountain."


    "Hmm?" Ying Qingcang pulled the woman who tried to touch the gun into his arms and then gave her a warning look. Xin Qing stuck her tongue out, obediently wrapped her hands around his waist and said to Her Highness, "What are you gonna do with my husband?"


    Ying Qingcang pinched Xin Qing''s little butt cheek, and he let her provoke that stupid woman all she wanted. Not everyday his baby had the mood for a fight, and when she was on the fight mode, he would give her one hundred percent support.


    "From now on he''s my man. As for you, if you misbehave, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the sharks." Her Highness arrogantly nced at Xin Qing. "What the hell did this man see in you?"


    "Of course he sees the young age, fair skin and beauty in me!" Xin Qing also nced at Her Highness. "Unlike some fake ass b*tch with stic tits and butt, whose makeup was thick as hell. Don''t you ever worry that the makeup on your face would fall into the bowl when you eat?"


    "B*tch, what did you say?" Her Highness grabbed her people''s gun, held it and aimed it at Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing shrank her neck, Ying Qingcang patted her head and said, "Don''t be afraid, curse whatever you want."


    "Since you don''t care, I''ll beat her to death!" Her Highness licked the corner of her mouth. "I''ll keep youpany from now on, once you have tasted me, you won''t remember who she is anymore."


    Ying Qingcang affectionately kissed Xin Qing on her hairline, then shot a nce at Her Highness. "I feel sick, even with you just standing in front of me. You wasted so much of our time, either you f*ck off yourself, or I kick you out?"


    "You should know who you''re messing with, no one dares to talk to me like that in Mysia."


    A cold male voice got everybody''s attention from the gate. "I don''t know anyone in Mysia who dares to start trouble in my ce!"


    Hearing that voice, Her Highness changed her face immediately, there was a glimpse of loss in her eyes. But soon she calmed down, turned around and put on a sweet smile.


    "Boss Wan! It has been a while! I miss you!"


    About a dozen more armed men rushed in through the gate, all of which were steaming rage, they all looked like they were thirsty for blood, as if they were gonna shoot everyone down next second. There was a man in a ck suit in the middle of them, he looked like he was in Ying Qingcang''s age. He had quite an interesting face, his facial features made him look like a killer. Xin Qing found out that the young man who served them before was standing next to the killer.


    "Is he the boss of this gambling city?" Xin Qing asked in secret, Ying Qingcang nodded.


    Boss Wan ignored the woman who smiled at him and walked straight to Ying Qingcang. The two men were staring at each other as if they were gonna kill each other. Xin Qing held Ying Qingcang''s hand even tighter.


    "You scared my wife." Ying Qingcang opened his mouth all of a sudden.


    Boss Wan stared at Xin Qing for a while. Just when Xin Qing thought whether he was gonna pick up a gun and shoot her, he suddenly said, "Such a pretty girl, what a waste that you married him!"


    Hmm? What did he mean...


    "Call it what you want, she''s married to me anyway. Unlike you, chasing a woman for ten years and still failed." Ying Qingcang fought back. Boss Wan stared at him coldly. "We have already had sex, we have kids. We don''t need the formality."


    "So, she could still run away anytime she wants. Have you brought her back this time?"


    It seemed that Boss Wan''s eyes were almost shooting fire. Are they really friends with each other? Xin Qing teased in her head, why did she feel like they were gonna shoot each other at any time.


    "Take care of this mess quickly, My wife is gonna go shopping," Ying Qingcang said carelessly. Xin Qing covered her face, and she thought they were gonna be beaten to death...


    Boss Wan turned around and waved his hand with a poker face, the men who followed him rushed in and subdued the people brought by Her Highness, they even took all the guns.


    "What do you want to do with this woman?" Boss Wan turned around and asked. Ying Qingcangughed. "She nned to throw my baby into the sea a while ago."


    "Mm, let''s throw her into the sea then!"


    Thinking about how the two men who were just trying to kill each other now discussing how to punish her, Her Highness felt anxious. Watching the people she brought were escorted outside, she rushed to Boss Wan trying to grab his arm. But she got kicked out before she could reach him.


    Her Highness flew out and "bang" hit the pir of the hall, then she covered her stomach and stayed quiet. Watching all these, Xin Qing couldn''t help but make a shocked face.


    "So disgusting, she actually tried to touch me." Boss Wan frowned, neverid eyes on that woman again, he turned and said to Xin Qing, "Stay for another night, I''ll treat you a nice dinner."


    Xin Qing opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say. Ying Qingcangughed and asked her, "Will you give him the honor?"


    "If we don''t stay, will he shoot us?"


    "Hahahaha!" Ying Qingcang kissed her, then looked at Boss Wan and said, "He wouldn''t dare!"


    After a meal, Xin Qing basically had some knowledge about Boss Wan. First of all, the way he and Ying Qingcang treat each other was to love and also try to kill each other¡ªthey had fun when they verbally attacked each other, attacked each other at the most painful spots. But once someone else was brought up, one wanted the said someone dead, the other one would echo this idea immediately, and they would think of a hundred ways to kill this person as fast as they could.


    In addition, Xin Qing found that Boss Wan had Mysophobia, just like Ying Qingcang. No wonder when Her Highness tried to touch him, he said the word disgusting, a ward Ying Qingcang used very often.


    "Leave tomorrow night, I''m afraid they don''t have enough time," Boss Wan said to Ying Qingcang when he walked them to their room.


    Ying Qingcang nodded. "I''ll give them a day to prepare, hope they can surprise us then."


    "For you, the wedding gift." Boss Wan handed Xin Qing a box. Xin Qing took it and thanked him awkwardly. "Thank you, I feel so embarrassed, for you have already sent us the chips."


    Ying Qingcang sneered. "No need to thank him, for he must have something to ask for."


    As expected, Boss Wan said with a poker face, "When you get back, design a set of jewelry for me."


    "Ah?" Xin Qing wasn''t used to him asking for a favor while looking like he was gonna kill her. She nodded hurriedly. "Sure thing!"


    When Boss Wan got what he wanted, he turned around and left. When they got back to the room, Xin Qing was still confused. "This man is just..."


    "Crazy." Ying Qingcang finished her sentence, then poked her face wanting to say something. "You see, you used to call me a psycho all the time, now you know what a real psycho looks like. Marrying me was the right thing to do, if you met that poker face, you wouldn''t know what to do!"


    Xin Qing rolled her eyes at him. "Don''t you think you guys are really alike?" Then she put the gift she just received on the table. "What did he give me? Please don''t be a gun!" Xin Qing remembered Shen Batian gifted Ah Sha a knife, and she thought that people in the underworld were all wired differently in the head.


    "It won''t be a gun." Ying Qingcang held a ss of water and fed her a few sips. "That guy always thinks that if it gets to a point where a woman has to carry a gun, then her man can drop dead."


    A psycho indeed...


    Xin Qing shook the box, and it was light. When she opened it, she found nothing in it.


    "Is it April''s Fool?" She looked at Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang took over the box and poked about it for a while, then he found a ck spot in the size of a rice in the corner, his eyes brightened. He took out the phone and shed it to Xin Qing''s eyes, then took out the ck dot. Xin Qing wondered if it was her hallucination, she saw the ck dot shed. And Then Ying Qingcang reached his hand behind her ear and touched it. Xin Qing saw the ck dot disappeared when he drew back his hand.


    "What was that?" She touched her ear.


    Ying Qingcang pinched her nose. "Good stuff! This is a mini global satellite locator. Right now this kind of microtechnology only exists in the U.S. military. I don''t know where did he find this."


    "To spy on me?" Xin Qing heard the word locator, she thought about the inmate, escaped prisoner.


    He carried her on his legs and kissed her. "What are you talking about? You wear this, if we ever got separated, or some ident happened, I''ll be the first one to know where you are. Xin Qing got a full bag of questions she wanted to ask, but Ying Qingcang already carried her onto the bed.


    "Behave! We''ll talk about it tomorrow, now stroke me!"


    When they arrived at the harbor the next evening, Xin Qing saw Young Master Shenughing while facing her, then suddenly she understood what the surprise that Ying Qingcang and Boss Wan mentioned yesterday was...

 Chapter 150 The Man Who Disappeared at Midnight

    Yesterday Boss Wan didn''t really do anything to Her Highness, that stupid woman, he just ordered people to tie her up and throw her at her front door. After the General knew about this, he locked his sister up, because he wanted to mess with neither the Fang family nor Boss Wan.


    But it turned out that his sister was just too stupid to let this go. She took a dozen people to the harbor in secret, found Ying Qingcang''s yacht ording to her investigation, and then put a bomb in the yacht, watching from aside secretly. Just when she was fantasizing about Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing getting blown up into pieces, she saw a helicopter flew over and hovered above her head, and Young Master Shen calmly jumped down from thedder.


    When Xin Qing arrived at the harbor, Her Highness was hung over the sea, with rocks tied to her feet.


    "Hi! Xiao Qingqing." Young Master Shen rushed in to hold her. "Let me see, howe you are getting thinner? Ying Qingcang must be abusing you."


    Xin Qing pushed him away. "Why are you here?"


    "If I were not here, she would have blown up your yacht." Young Master Shen picked up a pile of bombs from his subordinates and shook it for a bit. "This stupid woman has a whole day to prepare, and this is what she pulled up? What a waste that I came all the way here."


    The makeup on Her Highness'' face already melted by her tears. Two years ago she was almost thrown into the sea by Young Master Shen. Now she regretted so much about what she did, and she was such an idiot, of course, people associated with Boss Wan wouldn''t be ordinary.


    "Boss Wan!" her Highness yelled, "For the sake of my brother, please help me. I won''t do this again! Please!"


    Xin Qing looked at Ying Qingcang. "Are you really gonna throw her into the sea?"


    "Dead people are the safest." Ying Qingcang squeezed her hand. "We don''t have to worry about this, let''s get on the yacht."


    Xin Qing nodded, she wasn''t a saint anyway. If they let this woman go today, she might take revenge one day.


    "Xiao Qingqing!" Young Master Shen looked at her in ttery. "Why don''t you take me with you!"


    Ying Qingcang nced at him. "We''re heading to New York."


    "I have things to take care of, you guys have fun!" Young Master Shen sent them abroad carefully.


    The coastline was getting farther and farther, till it disappearedpletely. Ying Qingcang noticed Xin Qing was distracted by something. He knew what made her confused.


    "It has nothing to do with you, Boss Wan would do it even if we were not involved." "Have you noticed that the General didn''te to rescue her?"


    What did that mean? Xin Qing was still confused, staring at Ying Qingcang with her wide eyes. It brightened him up to see her adorable curious face. He held her up and walked towards the cabin.


    "What do you want now?" Xin Qing asked cautiously.


    "To f*ck you!" Ying Qingcang said shamelessly.


    Xin Qing covered her face, and she thought this man was getting more and more shameless.


    On the ocean at midnight, there was a yacht moving forward slowly. The sound of the waves, the woman''s sweet pant and moaning while crying, and the man''s passionate whisper, all mixed together to make a beautiful song.


    Xin Qing was like a kitten after a feast, lying on the man''s body. Ying Qingcang half leaned on the headboard and fed her the cake in his hand. "The General''s power over Mysia is getting bigger and bigger, but his sister is such a troublemaker. There used to be a clear line between Boss Wan and the General because Boss Wan''s real business isn''t in Mysia. Beside the Genting Casino, he has nothing going on in Mysia."


    "Then why does he need to kill her?" Xin Qing bit Ying Qingcang''s finger while he was feeding her the cake.


    The sensual feeling made the man get hard, he pinched her breasts. "Want more?"


    "Ah, I''m so sleepy, let''s just go to bed!" Xin Qing yawned on purpose. Ying Qingcang kissed her while biting her lips for a while, theny still with her in his arms.


    Xin Qing asked the question again, "You haven''t answered why Boss Wan needed to kill her!"


    "He doesn''t want her getting toofortable and rampant in his territory." Ying Qingcang smirked. "Sometimes, it''s not that he doesn''t pay attention, he was waiting for a chance to eliminate the prey."


    When they arrived in France, they chose to live in a house where Xin Qing used to live when she was studying there. Xin Qing went to CK and picked up some files, in the meantime, she took some gigs. Then the two of them wrote and drew on the map to decide that next top they were gonna go to the African Savannah to see animals. Xin Qing thought about Meyer, what a soft and tender man, he used to give her books about African animals. She really wanted to see for herself, to feel that wild, dangerous yet free country.


    The Great Limpopo Transfrontier Park was thergest wildlife conservation park in the world. Ying Qingcang hired a local guide, but of course, Ah Che was the one who drove. Xin Qing would see him every time they got on shore because Ying Qingcang never got on cars driven by somebody else.


    When they were spending the night at a wooden hut in the safe zone, Xin Qing, fortunately, ran into a baby elephant that just got born. The baby elephant was obviously curious about the light in the hut, so it came over here without letting its mom know. What was more precious, it didn''t fear Xin Qing at all. Xin Qing fed him some creamed corn, and the baby elephant was very pleased. If his mother didn''t find him and take him away, he would have stayed in the hut the whole night.


    Ying Qingcang did something behind the curtain to make Xin Qing able to get into the cub sanctuary. She happily yed with a pack of lion cubs, tiger cubs, panther cubs, and even two baby chimpanzees all day. Ying Qingcang sat in front of the tent with his eyes fixed on her. Watching her ying with those lion cubs and tiger cubs just like ying with kittens, he felt so soft for her. He actually thought that his life waspleted just by watching Xin Qing. He was getting so emotional that for several times, he just wanted to grab Xin Qing back and held her in his arms forever, not letting her go ever.


    When they got back to the hotel in downtown, someone stopped her by the elevator.


    "Xin Qing?"Meyer screamed in surprise. "What are you doing in Africa?" Then he saw Ying Qingcanging over. "You..."


    "We are on our honeymoon!" Xin Qing said naturally and gracefully, "And you, long time no see!"


    Ying Qingcang saw Meyer too, and nodded at him as greeting. Meyer also nodded and gave his regards. "Mr. Ying, congrattions on your marriage. You see, I haven''t prepared any gift for you, I''m really sorry!"


    "You didn''t know you were gonna run into us." Xin Qing waved her hand without any concern. "Did you study in New York in the end?"


    Meyer was about to answer but suddenly changed his expression. He must have seen something, and said in a panic, "Xin Qing, we''ll catch onter, I have some business I have to go!" Before Xin Qing could respond, he gave her a hug and left in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Xin Qing asked in confusion. "As if he just saw something scary!"


    Ying Qingcang held her into the elevator. "Don''t care about other men''s business that much, let''s just get back to our room and changed clothes, then head for dinner!"


    "In the dark alley, where the city lights couldn''t reach, where there were filth and trash everywhere, a man was surrounded by some other men.


    "The thing? Give it to us!"


    The man who got surrounded had blonde hair and some bruises on his pretty facial features. He curled himself up in the corner and looked like he just got beaten up. If Xin Qing were here, she would have recognized this was the Meyer that she just ran into.


    Meyer coughed and covered his chest. "How many times do I have to say this till you guys believe in me? I never saw the thing you are talking about."


    "He doesn''t have it in him!" one of the men said, and then he kicked Meyer.


    The man wearing a pair of sunsses frowned. "He really doesn''t know about it?"


    "Could it be that he was just passing by, and never saw that thing at all?" Those men discussed for a while. The man in sunsses said, "We have figured out your identity. Today we''ll let you go, but if I ever hear anything bad from you, you won''t be the only who has to suffer!"


    Meyer got up leaning on the wall. "You guys can believe me, for I know nothing about it at all."


    Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang went to Northern Europe for the next stop, and they reached the fairy tale vige, which was Santa us''s hometown right on Xin Qing''s birthday, which was Christmas Eve.


    "Just like in the movies!" Xin Qing stood in the square of the Christmas vige. There was a sleigh pulled by reindeers. In the factory in the back, people who dressed as elves were busy loading gifts on the sleigh. Tonight, the guests who lived here would all get a Christmas gift given by the Santa us himself.


    "Hey, what do you think he will give us?" Xin Qing was wearing a red down coat and fluffy earmuffs in the head. She was jumping around Ying Qingcang like a little bunny. Ying Qingcang held her in his arms. "It must be some tourist souvenirs, don''t get your hopes up, so you don''t get disappointed when you open the gift."


    "No, I won''t! I won''t! I don''t care about what it is as long as Mr. Santa delivers himself. Please take photos for me when it happens, so I can show Ah Sha!"


    At night, Xin Qing was half asleep and half awake. She heard something was going on in the living room. She habitually reached to her back, only to find coldness.


    "Ying Qingcang?" Xin Qing yelled in a small voice. She was afraid in the middle of the night.


    "Ying Qingcang!" She yelled again, but still got no answer. Then she heard some small noises from the living room.


    Xin Qing thought for a second, did Ying Qingcang go to the living room and wait for Santa us? So she put on the night robe and ran out in a hurry.


    "Nobody?" She looked around the living room. There was nothing besides the shining Christmas tree in front of the firece.


    Xin Qing swallowed and took a few steps back, but heard the noise from the firece getting louder and louder. Then she heard "bang", a red shadow fell off.


    "Mr. Santa?" Xin Qing yelled excitedly when she saw who it was.


    Mr. Santa got out of the firece with a big cloth bag in his hands. He walked over in front of Xin Qing, and then took out an exquisite box from the bag.


    "This is for me? Thank you!" Xin Qing thanked him while remembering something. She ran to the bedroom and ran back to the living room holding her phone. "Can we have a selfie?"


    Mr. Santa didn''t say anything, just nodded. Xin Qing held up her phone and took a selfie with Mr. Santa while holding the gift in her arms. She wanted to wait for Mr. Santa to leave so that she could open the gift. But Mr. Santa just stood there and stared at her.


    Xin Qing watched the old man with a white beard and suddenly found his eyes familiar.

 Chapter 151 Santa Claus

    "Ying Qingcang?" Xin Qing called out tentatively.


    Santa us did not react, though it was obvious to Xin Qing that his eyes had be warmer.


    "I''m opening it, okay?" Xin Qing thought he must be waiting for her to open her gift.


    Carefully, she opened the box. There was a fluroscent object sitting inside, which emitted a faint, greenish glow. Basking the dim yellow lighting of the room, the object glittered and gleamed.


    "This is..." Surprised, Xin Qing stared the jade pendant in the box which, upon a closer look, seemed to possess an almost devilish quality. "Emerald jade! You¡ª Where did you even get this?"


    "Do you like it?" Finally, the Santa us spoke. His voice was low and deep, like an aria of the night. "Happy birthday, babe!"


    Xin Qing dove into his arms. "I love it! I love it so much!" She raised her head, wanting to kiss Ying Qingcang, though she did not know how to initiate. Ying Qingcang''s shoulder shook in quietughter. He reached up and peeled off the beard from his face. Then he lowered his head and sealed his lips over hers.


    "I love you!" Xin Qing craned her neck as she looked up at him. The milky, whiteplexion of her skin resembled white jade. The moment she stepped into his arms, it was like the entire room was suddenly filled with a warm and pleasant fragrance. Ying Qingcang held her tightly against him. If he could, he wanted to merge this woman into his own blood just so they would never have to part with each other.


    Ying Qingcang was especially turned on by the fact that Xin Qing had taken the lead. From the carpet to the bed, and finally, to the bathtub, Xin Qing was thoroughly ravished. Even now, they were holding each other tightly as they soaked in the hot tub.


    With her skin as the backdrop, the pendant on her neck radiated an emerald glow, transforming her into a woman with transcendent allure.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Xin Qingmented as she caressed the patterns engraved on the pendant''s surface: a tiny cbash that symbolized protection and security; a tiny bat climbing over a pea pod, a symbol of longevity and blessing.


    Ying Qingcang nted a series of closely-packed kiss marks all over her shoulder. "You didn''t wear the bracelet because you were worried that you might smash it into something. But that''s not going to be a problem with this pendant. You can wear it everyday!"


    "Mm hm!" Xin Qing narrowed her eyes and touched the pendant again. "Where did you get this? It seemed like an antique."


    Ying Qingcang pinched her face, "It is an antique. Found it on the ck market. Apparently, it''s one of the items belonging to some pce of the Qing Dynasty."


    Xin Qing red at him, "It''s one of the looted items from Yuanmingyuan, isn''t it?" Why else would it appear on the ck market?


    Ying Qingcang''s response was neither a denial nor affirmation of Xin Qing''s pointed question. "So! It''ll be considered our contribution to the nation by bringing the item back where it belongs," he said.


    "Then it will have to be returned to the pce''s treasury at some point," Xin Qing said. Then she nced at him in annoyance. "I like it a lot. I want to keep it."


    Ying Qingcang kissed her forcefully, "Of course you''re going to keep it. It''s value will only be fully manifested when it''s on my woman''s body."


    "Pfft! What a load of nonsense," Xin Qing said and tried to stand up. "I''m hungry. Let''s go eat, okay?"


    Ying Qingcang rolled his hips a few times, eliciting a moan from Xin Qing.


    "Be a good girl and feed me one more time!"


    It would be the Chinese New Year in another month, so they had to return at some point; however, ording to Ying Qingcang, there was another ce that they had to stop by before leaving. As a final stop, they went to visit Australia''s Great Barrier Reef, an archipgo consisting of the world''srgest coral reef system. When the pleasure craft arrived at the beautiful Lindeman Ind, what surprised Xin Qing was not the endless expanse of green forest and white sand she saw there. Instead, it was Ying Qingcang''s words.


    "This is the ind that had received the most investment from the proprietors of the Great Barrier Reef. Now, you''re its new owner!"


    That news had thrown Xin Qing into aplete daze, one that she had failed to recover from even as they got to the hotel; she just stood there like an idiot.


    "Snap out of it!" Ying Qingcang said, pinching her nose. "There''re a lot of fun things to do here. Come on, check out the catalogs and decide where we should go first!"


    Xin Qing blinked her tears away forcefully, "This... This ce is yours?"


    "It used to be mine. But now it''s yours!" Ying Qingcang found her reaction highly amusing. "Are you really that surprised?"


    "Of course!" Xin Qing was shouting at that point. "I mean, in the past I could only see this ce on TV! This is the ind with the longest history among all the ind in the entire Great Barrier Reef archipgo. And now you''re telling me that it''s mine! Argh!!!" Xin Qing gripped her hair and spun around on the spot in circles.


    Ying Qingcang held her still. "Alright, enough! Even your hair has be a mess." Ying Qingcang tidied her hair and toss a long dress at her. "Get changed. Let''s go eat first."


    Xin Qing decided to check out the dolphins first; there was a gulf in Lindeman Ind where the dolphins usually frequented. Like she said, she knew about this ind through a TV drama in the past. Back then, she was still wondering if there would be a day she could finally visit the ind. Oh, she visited the ind all right. In fact, she now frigging owned the ce and everything else in it.


    No wonder Young Master Shen had once asked her, "Do you know how much money you make every minute?"


    Well, now she knew...


    Perhaps Xin Qing felt a sense of belongingness to her new ind, since she was unwilling to leave even after a week''s stay. Ying Qingcang did not bother reminding her of that, though. He could hug his babe to sleep every night after all, the ce did not matter at all.


    Half a monthter, Zhang Mi called.


    "Say... Are you guys not nning to return?"


    "We do. We''re returning before the Chinese New Year." Xin Qing was sprawled on the white sand, basking in the sun. Ying Qingcang was running his hand all over her body as he rubbed sunscreen on her.


    "It will be the Chinese New Year in a week, and you''re still noting back?!" Zhang Mi yelled enviously.


    "Huh?" Xin Qing was shocked. "A week?"


    "You don''t say. How much longer do you think it is? Hurry up ande back already. And remember to bring souvenirs." Zhang Mi nagged on the phone.


    When she hung up, Xin Qing asked Ying Qingcang, "We''ve already been staying on the ind for half a month?"


    "If you like it, we cane back after Chinese New Year," Ying Qingcang said, pulling her to her feet. "It is indeed time to go back."


    They could not afford to use a boat for their return journey; they would not back it back in time if they did. They flew back to S City in a helicopter instead. At the start of the trip, they had both brought threerge suitcases along with them. Now, there were as many as ten suitcases for their return journey.


    Zhang Mi and Monica dropped by Ying''s residence the night of their return. Young Master Shen was held up by something; ording to Ying Qingcang, he was still in Mysia. "He and Boss Wan must be having so much fun killing each other," Xin Qing thought.


    "Xin Qing! This is so awesome!" Monica was holding a set of bowls with elephants printed on them, "Are they made from ivory?"


    Xin Qing stared at her, "How''s that possible? Where did you even get that idea?"


    "Hehe!" Monica calmly packed the set bowls and a few giraffe-themed bolsters into a box that she had brought with her, "I was kidding. I think this is a type of imitation. I saw a documentary on it before. Apparently, they use elephant hair."


    Zhang Mi, who was rummaging through the box, gave Monica a sidelong nce, "Do you have any idea how gross that sounds? Using a hairy bowl to eat? Come on."


    Monica released two humorless chuckles and pointed a finger at the object that Zhang Mi was holding; it was a thong made from lion hair. "Are you seeing a man? Who are you wearing that thing for?" Monica asked.


    Before Xin Qing could answer, Ying Qingcang threw out a few cold words from the door, "You have five minutes to pack up the stuff and get lost. Otherwise, don''t even think about taking anything."


    Monica and Zhang Mi sneered, though they did begin to hasten their movements. After a while, they each left with a box filled with souvenirs.


    Ying Qingcang frowned when he saw Xin Qing alone in the room, cleaning up the messes the two women had made as they rummaged through the boxes, "Why didn''t you ask them to tidy up before leaving?"


    Xin Qing shot him a re, "Who had the guts to stay with you standing there staring and breathing down their necks!"


    Ying Qingcang helped her stow the boxes into the walk-in closet, "They took everything?"


    "Nah. How can that be? I''ve stored our things in another box." Xin Qing emptied the contents of a bag in order to transfer them into a dust proof bag. "Hey. What''s this?"


    "It''s a CD," Ying Qingcang said after giving it a nce.


    Xin Qing flipped the object in her palm twice. It was barely palm-sized, and no words were written on it. "Is it some kind of freebie?"


    "Probably. Didn''t they give us information on wildlife animals after we had made purchases at the Safari?" Ying Qingcang took the CD and tossed it into the sundry box. "Alright. Let''s take a bath!"


    Xin Qing allowed herself to be dragged into the bathroom, all the while making a show of reluctance. The color of the bathtub changed as it filled up. Ying Qingcang had already picked up the habit of sharing baths with Xin Qing. He threatened to climb into bed without bathing if she did not allow him to enter the bathroom with her.


    Ying Qingcang stripped her naked and ced her into the tub. "Wear the new bra tomorrow!" As his hands travelled up and down her body, images of Xin Qing''s wearing her new bra shed through Ying Qingcang''s mind.


    Xin Qing had long since gotten used to Ying Qingcang''s obsession with her body. It was like he was suffering from skin hunger or something; he wanted to touch her all the time.


    Xin Qing''s face went red at what she was about to say. Still, she blurted out, "Service me! And I''ll think about putting it on for you." Damn. It seemed like Ying Qingcang had been rubbing off on her.


    Ying Qingcang was extremely pleased with the change in Xin Qing. He quickly repositioned her so that she was now straddling him. A smirk tugged at the corner of his lips, "Yes, my queen!"


    Xin Qing was roused from her sleep by Ah Sha the next morning. Ying Qingcang had already left for work; a lot ofpany affairs still demanded his attention especially during the end of year. As the major shareholder, Xin Qing was expected to attend thepany''s annual general meeting three dayster.


    "Mommy!" Ah Sha could already form words to express herself now that she was two and a half years old. "Ah Sha wants to ride boat too!"


    Xin Qing carried Ah Sha onto the bed and nted a kiss on her pink cheeks, "Alright! When the weather gets warm, mommy will take you to Disnend!"


    "Is Disnend a princess'' castle?" Through the advertisements she had watched, Ah Sha knew that a lot of people whom she liked very much were in Disnend.


    Xin Qing pinched her petite cheeks. "That''s right! How about we turn Ah Sha into a princess, too, when we get there?"


    "Oh..." Ah Sha lowered her head suddenly. For a moment, Ah Sha had a pensive look in her face. "Then I want to be the little mermaid!"


    Xin Qingughed and carried Ah Sha off the bed. "Alright! Our Ah Sha is the little mermaid!"


    In an underground factory in New York, two men were having a conversation.


    "Let''s make a trade," said a the man beside the window whose face was indiscernible andpletely shrouded in darkness. "Give me this batch of goods, and in return, I''ll give you some information." A buff-looking foreigner with a goatee sat opposite from the man. The foreigner held a cigar in his hand.


    "What information can you possibly give me?" Said the foreigner flippantly.


    "Didn''t you guys lose something? I know where that thing is."


    The foreigner put out his cigar. A savage look formed on his face, "How did you know that we''ve lost something?"


    "Rx," said the man hidden in the dark, smiling. "I don''t know what you''ve lost. I just happen to know... the person who has it."


    The foreigner stood up and strode towards the darkness. "Talk."


    "It''s in China, S City. In the hands of a woman called Xin Qing."

 Chapter 152 The CD in Her Handbag

    Due to her pregnancy, Shi Qianqian did note by Ying''s residence. When Xin Qing went to visit her, the high and mighty President Ding looked as if he was preparing for a big war; he was practically running around Shi Qianqian in circles as if he were her mother


    "You couldn''t have picked a better time for your visit. Keep Qianqianpany. I need to drop by thepany. I''ll be back soon, though. Please stay here for lunch today!" Ding Lei told Xin Qing. After that, he slowly ced the woman he was carrying in his arms onto the couch. With the way he was handling her, one would think that Shi Qianqian was a bubble that would pop at the merest touch.


    When she saw the man ncing back at them with every three steps he took, Xin Qing broke into a huge grin, baring all her teeth. "He''s already so anxious when you''re just two months pregnant. I wonder what''s he going to be like when you''re finally inbor."


    "Ugh, just ignore him. It''s like he''s walking on eggshells every day. Believe it or not, there were times I felt like kicking him out."


    "Understandable," Xin Qing said, gazing at Shi Qianqian. "But why do you want kids all of a sudden? Ying Qingcang always said that I''m still too young. He said to wait for another few years before we try."


    "Ding Lei didn''t want it. He also thinks I''m too young. But well, you see, he''s not young! Your Ying Qingcang is barely 30, but my man is already 35. Do you know of any married, 35-year-old male who isn''t already a father?"


    Shi Qianqian drank a mouthful of water before she continued her rant, "He even threw tantrums at first. He wouldn''t agree to try no matter what I said. He told me that he didn''t want me to suffer through a pregnancy. But isn''t it better to get it done and out of the way as soon as possible? There are a lot of young mothers nowadays anyway. I mean, just look at you. A lot of people envied you everytime you brought Ah Sha out to the streets. Like, they''d probably be thinking, ''Oh, what a young and beautiful mother!''. And you know what? I want to experience the same thing too. I want to have a boy first. Then in another few years, we''ll give the child a younger sister. After that, my life will beplete!"


    "Tsk, tsk. You always seem to know what you want. You even had everything nned out already," Xin Qing said while she took out a huge bag containing gifts. "Ask Ding Lei to put this away for youter."


    When Ying Qingcang came to pick her up that afternoon, Xin Qing asked him whether he was in a hurry to have a baby. She told him that if he was, then she would not mind getting pregnant.


    "We already have Ah Sha, so why the rush? Besides, Ding Lei is older than I am. We''ll wait for another few years!"


    Amused, Xin Qing nced at him, "I bet you just want to say that people are older than you!"


    Ying Qingcang took her hand and gave it a bite. "Ding Lei called me this morning. He told me that it''s going to be too cold during Chinese New Year, so they''re nning to visit your ind during the time."


    "Sure!" Xin Qing nodded. "The air is nice there."


    Ying Qingcang kissed her again, "I''ve already made arrangements. Don''t worry!"


    "Argh! You''re going to spoil me rotten. It''s like I have nothing to worry about in life anymore. My life is so purposeless now!" Despite her words, there was a kind of "tsundere" look on her face. Ying Qingcang pinched her cheek. "Who told you that? Your life''s purpose is to please me. Hey,e to think of it, you''ve gotten used to that positionst time, right? Let''s try it againter!"


    Xin Qing punched him, "Pervert!"


    Xin Qing''s hands were full for the following few days since she had to be at school to attend her examinations. She had only been to a handful of sses this semester, and although the school had made it clear that she could graduate even without sufficient credits, Xin Qing still felt she should take the examinations. Depsite her busy schedule, she managed to find time to visit Xin Yudie. She wanted to bring Xin Yudie her gifts.


    "You''re going intobor next month?" Xin Qing nced at Xin Yudie''s swollen tummy. "Is it just me, or is your tummy exceptionally huge?"


    Xin Yudie chuckled but said nothing. "Ah," Xin Qing said. "Twins again?"


    "Yep. Two boys this time!"


    "Good Lord!" Xin Qing shouted enviously. "Who did you even inherit your fertility from?"


    Xin Yudie flicked a nce at Xin Qing, "Not the someone from the Xin family, that''s for sure."


    "I guess your husband is pretty happy about this, huh?" Xin Qing remarked, recalling Huang Jianbin''s fondness for children.


    "Like crazy!" Xin Yudie smirked. "Didn''t your man tell you? He''s nning to make investments in Ying Enterprises."


    It did not take long for the full meaning of Xin Yudie''sment to hit Xin Qing. "He''s trying to earn more money for his children!" She thought.


    "Is that really necessary? I mean, you guys are quite rich, after all."


    In a slightly gleeful tone, Xin Yudie said, "Who knows what''s going on in the minds of men. He said that if his one of his sons ends up falling in love with your daughter, then we''ll be able to gain an even higher status. That''s why he wants to work hard to increase our wealth, that way our children can be a good match in the future."


    "Hahaha!" Xin Qing burst intoughter. "Has he forgotten that marriages between close rtives aren''t allowed?"


    Xin Yudie waved a hand. "Well, it''s not like I''m going to say no to more money. By the way, Ah Sha will be going to kindergarten next year, right?"


    "Yeah. Aunt Tian will miss her. But I still n to enrol her into kindergarten."


    "Of course you should. That''s why you should start browsing for schools after Chinese New Year. You should enrol early before you miss your chance."


    Xin Qing''s eyes went wide, "Seriously? It''s that big of a deal?"


    Xin Qing told Ying Qingcang everything that night when she got home from the visit. Ying Qingcang frowned, "Why don''t we wait for another few years before we enrol her?"


    "She should be in primary school in another few years. We need to give Ah Sha a normal life. Being rich doesn''t excuse us from giving her an upbringing simr to the ones given to one of those pretentious princesses from upper-ss society. I don''t want my daughter to turn out like them."


    "Alright. I''ll ask Ah Nan to make a few contactster."


    After that, he looked at Xin Qing and said, "Smith came by. He wants you to continue being his endorser and shoot another advertisement next year."


    "Wait, aren''t we the endorsers now?" Xin Qing blinked a few times. "Turning him down would look bad, right?"


    Ying Qingcang''s hand slipped under her shirt. "It''s alright. We can find a recement if you''re not up for it!"


    Of course Xin Qing was up for it. Smith had known all along that she would not turn him down, that was why he had personallye by to make the request.


    After they sent Xin Qing off, Smith requested to speak privately with Ying Qingcang.


    "President Ying, there''s something I should tell you."


    "What, are you asking him to find you a Chinese wife?" Young Master Shen cut in beside them.


    "That sounds good, actually. But unfortunately, I have no say in matters regarding my marriage." Smith smiled, but then schooled his features into a serious expression when he looked back at Ying Qingcang. "Someone''s been snooping around for information about your wife..."


    "What?" A scowl formed on Ying Qingcang''s face. "Overseas?"


    Smith nodded, "Young Master Shen can probably look into it. It''s someone from New York."


    "Who would try to investigate Xiao Qingqing?" Young Master Shen said. His tone had turned grave too. "Does this have something to do with that thingst time involving the Mysian casino?"


    Ying Qingcang shook his head. "Probably not," he said, frowning. "Give Boss Wan a call."


    A few dayster, they got a call from Boss Wan, who told them, "I''ll meet you in a few days" before hanging up abruptly.


    "Something''s wrong," Young Master Shen said with certainty. Turning to Smith, he asked, "Maybe this involves that person you mentioned to usst time?" Smith shrugged and said, "You guys still haven''t found out the identity of that person?"


    Smith had told them a shocking newsst time. He had told them that William had a gay lover. Smith had been trying to find out the identity of William''s lover; Smith had wanted to use it as a leverage to force William to give up his right to the inheritance. But Smith never did find out who William''s lover was. Now that William was dead, the identity of his lover remained a secret.


    Ying Qingcang had always regarded that mystery person as a hidden threat. That was why he had been very meticulous in handling matters rting to Xin Qing''s personal safety. Now that someone was suddenly asking around for information about Xin Qing, could it be that the person was finally making a move?


    "I''ll get the old man to ask around in New York. Just chill for now, man. If someone''s been acting fishy in New York, the Shen family will know about it for sure," Young Master Shen said. Rather than that, Young Master Shen was more concerned about Boss Wan''s reaction; that fellow would not havee to them for a visit unless it was for serious business...


    On the day of Ying Enterprises'' annual general meeting, Boss Wan arrived in S City. Despite Ying Qingcang''s effort in keeping everything under wraps, Xin Qing had been sensitive enough to notice that something was wrong.


    "A batch of my designs has gone missing. Robbed, in fact," Boss Wan said without beating around the bush. "I didn''t manage to find out the culprit."


    "Someone rted to us?" Young Master Shen asked, staring at Boss Wan.


    "Nobody has the guts to smuggle weapons within the country. Besides, how many people do you think have the balls to steal from your hands?" Ying Qingcang said. Ying Qingcang had been in a foul mood for the past few days. He had barely left Xin Qing''s side. Even now as they spoke, Xin Qing was waiting in the next room with Monica apanying her.


    Boss Wan gave him a nce, "Not from my hands, but from the hands of the supplier. In New York, someone who''s known as ''Water Fiend'' owns a bunch of military weapons. The original deal was for him to sell those weapons to me, but he changed his mind just before the transaction could take ce. I''ve coborated with the guy many times, so I know for certain that he''ll never turn down my purchases unless he has a very good reason. After that, I personally went to New York to see him, and he told me that he had traded the goods for a piece of information."


    A tense look had formed in Ying Qingcang''s face at the mention of New York. "What information? Do you know?"


    "That''s the reason I''m here today," Boss Wan said, pulling out a photo before handing it over to Ying Qingcang. "Your wife happen to be in possession of this thing."


    Understanding dawned on Ying Qingcang the moment heid eyes on the object shown in the photograph. "So we just have to give it to you?"


    "Sure," Boss Wan said and gave him a nod. "Water Fiend had intended to send someone here to retrieve it. But he must''ve found out that you guys aren''t people that he can mess around with, that''s why he never made any moves. I told him that you''re someone I know, so he asked me to bring it back to him."


    "Won''t they suspect that we''ve peeked into its contents?" Young Master Shen asked all of a sudden.


    Boss Wan nced at Young Master Shen, "I pledged on my life that you guys never did."


    Xin Qing was scared out of her wits when she found out that the CD which had fallen out of her handbag was something that had nearly killed her.


    "They won''t try to assassinate me to keep my mouth shut, will they?"


    Ying Qingcang put the CD away and red at her. "What nonsense are you talking about? Boss Wan will return it back to those people. After that, you''ll have nothing to do with them."


    "But... Do they really trust Boss Wan that much? They believe that we didn''t look just because Boss Wan said we didn''t?!"


    Sensing her fear, Ying Qingcang reached out and pulled her into his arms. "Boss Wan has a good reputation in that line of business. If he pledged with his life that you never saw the contents, nobody will suspect you."


    Xin Qing clung to him tightly, "But I''m scared. How did that thing even get into my handbag in the first ce..."


    "You were with me during the entire trip. Now, I need you to think back carefully. Did you interact with anyone else when I wasn''t with you?" Ying Qingcang''s eyes held a dark and stormy look. Someone had deliberately nted the CD onto Xin Qing. But why? What was their purpose? Was he their target?


    Xin Qing shook her head, "No. Other than Meyer, I never spoke to anyone else."


    "Meyer?" Ying Qingcang lips formed a tight line, "Did he hug you when he left?"


    Xin Qing carefully recalled her interaction with Meyer that day, "I think so. Wait, you mean he''s the one who had slipped the CD into my handbag?"


    "Who else if not him? You said you didn''te into contact with anyone else."


    Boss Wan left with the CD. Still, Ying Qingcang did not feel reassured at all, which had affected Xin Qing''s mood as well, causing her to be in low spirits. Everyone started feeling better when Chinese New Year''s eve arrived. It was the new year after all; nobody would want to feel all gloomy and unhappy during the festive season.


    Young Master Shen was still not reassured, so he decided to personally return to New York. The thing that nearly drove him out of his mind was that Zhang Mi would be tagging along with him this time. In fact, Shen Batian himself had sent someone to receive her, saying that he missed the littledy and wanted her to celebrate Chinese New Year with him in New York.

 Chapter 153 Ill Treat You as My Responsibility

    They managed to catch Meyer and bring him back on the third day of Chinese New Year, and there was no cordiality in Ying Qingcang''s treatment of him at all; they had locked him up for two days straight before they finally went to see him. Meyer''s face was pale, and his clothes were filled with wrinkles. "Is Xin Qing okay?" That was the first thing Meyer said when he saw Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang stared at him coldly, "Why did you do it?"


    "It really wasn''t my intention to cause her trouble. I was desperate at the time and I didn''t know who those people were. I just wanted to get away from them as quickly as possible. I didn''t know that things were that serious," said Meyer regretfully. "Look, I''m not trying to defend myself or find excuses for what I did. I know it''s my fault. So I''ll ept whatever it is that you intend to do to me."


    Ying Qingcang stood up and looked away from Meyer, "I brought you here because I know that Xin Qing had been feeling very upset over this. She was afraid that you had deliberately set her up. She saw you as a friend. Now, leave. I''ll exin everything to her."


    Meyer''s hands clenched into tight fists. He had wanted to make a request to see Xin Qing. But now he was too ashamed to see her.


    Ying Qingcang waited until the fifth day of Chinese New Year before he told Xin Qing about it. The two days'' dy was deliberate and out of his own selfish wish: he did not want to give Xin Qing the chance to see Meyer.


    "Oh, so he didn''t do it on purpose!" Xin Qing''s eyes had brightened instantly when he told her. Ying Qingcang sighed inwardly. "This woman is obviously still feeling bad about it, and yet she acts like she doesn''t care," he thought. "Yeah," said Ying Qingcang. "Still, I don''t want you to have any further contact with him. Regardless of whether he had done it on purpose, it was still him who had nted the CD on you to save his own life. And that, per se, is a selfish behavior."


    Xin Qing bared her teeth in a grin. "I guess you just have to keep watching over me, then. Otherwise, you won''t be able to see me ever again if someone sold me out."


    Xin Qing had spent the rest of Chinese New Year feeling contented: she had a man whom she loved deeply and an obedient daughter. Xin Qing thought that her life could not have been more perfect that it was right now. Chen Ming came to see Xin Qing on the 15th day of Chinese New Year. That was when Xin Qing noticed something wrong with his behavior.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She asked.


    They were having dinner together to celebrate the Lantern Festival, and Chen Ming stared at her across the table while holding on to his bowl. He seemed hesitant, opening his mouth to speak before changing his mind and closing his mouth again. After a while, he finally got out, "Hey, Xin Qing... Do you know someone called Li Xiaoru?"


    "Li Xiaoru?" For a moment, Xin Qing was caught off guard. "What''s up with her?"


    Chen Ming told Xin Qing about the two encounters between Li Xiaoru and himself. When he was done, he said, "I think she might have misunderstood my intentions."


    "In thinking that you have fallen for her, you mean?" Xin Qing chuckled twice. "So you''re saying you feel nothing for her?"


    "The idea never even cross my mind." Chen Ming shot a re at Xin Qing. "And yet she''s beening to mypany everyday, waiting for me downstairs. She even brought me supper." Chen Ming felt entirely helpless in situations like this. Right now, he was truly envious of Ying Qingcang''s personality; the man could p a woman without batting an eye. Chen Ming''s own personality rendered him incapable of such a feat.


    "Well, how''re going to know for sure if you don''t try?" Xin Qing thought it was quite a good thing. Li Xiaoru seemed like a kind and decent woman, so if would not be bad at all if she were to end up together with Chen Ming!


    Chen Ming waved his hand, "Then why didn''t you try loving me before?" Chen Ming cut her off before Xin Qing could respond to that. "Don''t feel like you owe me anything. I know very well what I feel about her." There was a pause during which Chen Ming noticed Xin Qing''s silence and her lowered gaze. He kept talking, "And don''t feel like I''m in such a state because of you. I''ve long since gotten over you. If I ever meet someone I like, I will pursue her."


    "Oh. Then I guess my worries were unfounded, then," Xin Qing said sheepishly. Then, she looked back at him awkwardly. "What do you want me to do?"


    Chen Ming sighed. "I know you''re her senior. So I want you to ry a message to her. Ask her to stop wasting time on me. You know as well as I do that I kinda suck at rejecting girls."


    "Sure!" Xin Qing thought for a moment. "I''ll go talk to her."


    That night, when she told Ying Qingcang about her conversation with Chen Ming, Ying Qingcangughed at her mockingly.


    "If you do this, wouldn''t it just make others hate you? I''m pretty sure she''ll end up thinking that you''re interested in Chen Ming."


    Xin Qing red at him, "What, you think everyone else is devious like you?"


    Ying Qingcang nodded, "Yep. I certainly am a lot smarter than you."


    "But still, I guess she really will end up getting the wrong idea..."


    Ying Qingcang patted her head. "It''s alright. It won''t matter even if she gets the wrong idea. She still won''t dare to do anything to you."


    Ying Qingcang''sment had suddenly made Xin Qing feel less emboldened. When school reopened and she ran into Li Xiaoru at the school stadium, Li Xiaoru was the one who had greeted her; Xin Qing had nned to slip away and pretend that she never saw the younger woman.


    "Senior!" Li Xiaoru smiled and waved at Xin Qing. "Happy New Year, even though it''s a bitte."


    Xin Qing decided to bite the bullet, "Hehe. Are you free right now?"


    "I am!" Li Xiaoru replied with enthusiasm. "Do you have something you want to talk to me about? If you do, please feel free to do so."


    Xin Qing invited Li Xiaoru to hang out at the dessert store near the school. By the time they were both seated, Li Xiaoru had guessed from the way Xin Qing was behaving that Xin Qing really did have something important to tell her. Li Xiaoru stared at Xin Qing seriously, waiting for her to speak.


    "You like Chen Ming, don''t you?" Xin Qing decided to speak frankly. Beating around the bush would only lead to more troublesome things.


    Li Xiaoru did not expect Xin Qing to mention that name, so she was caught off guard for a moment. Several momentster, she asked tentatively, "Senior, you know him too?"


    "We were neighbours who grew up together. He''s like a brother to me." Xin Qing said as she observed Li Xiaoru''s reaction. Indeed, Li Xiaoru''s expression had changed.


    Li Xiaoru had construed "growing up together" as "childhood sweethearts". "Why did Xin Qing ask to meet me today? Isn''t she already married?" Li Xiaoru thought.


    "Don''t get the wrong idea. I said that he''s like a brother to me," Xin Qing said, emphasizing her point once more.


    Li Xiaoru''s kept her eyes on Xin Qing. "Senior," she said, "just get to the point if you have something to say to me!"


    Xin Qing sighed. She truly regretted ever agreeing to this. Xin Qing spent a brief moment to carefully choose her words. "Chen Ming wanted me to tell you that he thinks that both of you aren''tpatible with each other," Xin Qing said.


    "He asked you to tell me?" Li Xiaoru''s eyes went wide with hurt.


    "Actually, having me tell you all this isn''t really appropriate. But Chen Ming doesn''t know how to reject woman, and he didn''t want you to waste your time on him. That''s why he''d asked me to ry the message. You..." Xin Qing suddenly stopped speaking when she saw that Li Xiaoru was at the verge of tears.


    "I understand," Li Xiaoru said, biting her bottom lip. "Then please inform him that whether I like him or not is my own business. He''s allowed to not return my feelings, but he can''t stop me from liking him." After that, Li Xiaoru stood up and ran off.


    Feeling helpless, Xin Qing called Chen Ming and told him the result of her intervention. Silence took over the line as Chen Ming said nothing. Several momentster, Chen Ming said, "Understood." Then he hung up. What Xin Qing did not know was that right now, Chen Ming was staring contemptuously at a woman sitting in his office.


    "Mr. Chen, are you really not going to consider my suggestion?" Fang Lu wore a form-fitting cheongsam with a low-cut neckline; a good half of her breasts was exposed. On the exposed skin of her left breast, there was a tattoo, which had been designed to look like a red lip. The mere sight of it would bring a surge of desire to just about anyone.


    Chen Ming did not feel like wasting his breath on Fang Lu any second longer. He had already made it clear that he was not interested in making an investment. What the hell was this woman''s problem?


    "I''ve already made it very clear that I''m not interested in that piece ofnd. That''s not going to change no matter how many times youe to see me."


    Fang Lu smiled, "Fine, then. It''s my birthday tonight. If you humor me by having dinner with me, I promise not to bother you again."


    "What the hell are you nning?" Chen Ming frowned. He knew damn well about all the scandals surrounding Fang Lu. "I remember telling you before that I''m not interested in you."


    Fang Lu smiled meekly as she stood up, "I know. That''s why I said it''s just dinner. I mean, surely, you don''t want me to visit your workce everyday! Those reporters are keeping pretty close tabs on me."


    Ever since Fang Lu''s sex tapes started circting in the Inte, reporters from gossip columns had been following her around everywhere, hoping for a chance to reveal more mind-blowing news about her.


    "Fine," Chen Ming said impatiently. "After this dinner, I hope you never appear before me again."


    Hesitance was definitely a bad thing. A man who was incapable of saying "no" would always end up in awkward or worst, dangerous, situations. For the life of him, Chen Ming never expected Fang Lu to be capable of doing such atrocious things, like drugging him.


    Chen Ming had been forcefully brought to a hotel room, where he saw Fang Lu setting up a video camera. After that, Fang Lu slowly undressed herself and sat down at the edge of the bed. "Let''s see how long you canst!" She said.


    Chen Ming leaned himself against the door and kept pinching himself. He had no idea what drug it was that Fang Lu had used on him. It was like his entire body was on fire. ncing down, he noticed his hardened and swollen manhood, which was also burning with pain. Then, Fang Lu raised her ass, the sight of which made his blood rush. He found himself taking step after step towards the bed. The only thing he saw right now was that white, pale-looking body.


    "Ding Dong!" The doorbell suddenly rang, snapping Chen Ming out of his trance. Startled, Chen Ming bolted into the bathroom. Fang Lu covered herself with a nket. "Who is it?" She asked in annoyance.


    "Room service, to serve your red wine!"


    At the mention of red wine, Fang Lu got up and went to answer the door. Her vision went dark before she could even identify the person at the door. Immediately after, she felt a sharp pain at the back of her head. She was unaware of everything else after that.


    Li Xiaoru stared at Fang Lu, who was now sprawled on the floor. Startled, she tossed aside the ashtray she had been holding. Li Xiaoru was deeply saddened by what Xin Qing had told her. Before this, she had been wandering alone in the streets, wondering whether or not she should call Chen Ming. She really wanted to call him, but at the same time, she was afraid that he would t out reject her. In her daze, she somehow wandered all the way to Chen Ming''spany. She had gotten there just in time to see Chen Ming driving off in his car. Unable to help herself, she had followed him. In the end, she saw Chen Ming entering a hotel. Shockingly, the person waiting for him was Fang Lu.


    Li Xiaoru had to hold back her tears as she stared at the two of them from where she stood at the door. Chen Ming had rejected her because he was interested in Fang Lu. She never knew that Fang Lu was acquainted with Chen Ming as well. Li Xiaoru had waited until Chen Ming and Fang Lu had finished their dinner. Afterwards, she saw the two of them entering the elevator together. Only then did she give up. Just when she was about to leave, however, she saw Chen Ming burst out from the elevator. Following that, two men came out and forcefully dragged him back into the elevator.


    Li Xiaoru immediately smelled something fishy, so she hurried over. The two men reappeared just when Li Xiaoru was stepping out of the elevator, and she overheard the conversation between them. They were talking about how women had resorted to drugging men these days, and also something about that woman looking totally wanton.


    That was how Li Xiaoru ended up here, staring at this whole scene before her.


    Li Xiaoru tried her best to keep her legs from shaking as she dragged Fang Lu''s body to one side. Seeing that no one else was in the room, she hollered, "Chen Ming? Chen Ming, are you there?" Drenched from head to toe, Chen Ming emerged from the bathroom. When he saw Fang Lu''s unconscious form on the floor, he heaved a sigh of relief. But he frowned when he noticed Li Xiaoru''s presence.


    "Are you okay?" Li Xiaoru rushed over towards him, reaching out her hands to help keep him steady. Chen Ming pushed her aside and staggered a few steps towards the video camera. He picked up the device and tossed it onto the floor. Then he stomped on it, smashing it into pieces. Panting, he sat down on the floor.


    "Help me call the cops. After that, leave."


    Li Xiaoru had noticed his bloodshot eyes and the fact that he was green around the gills. "What''s wrong with you? Here, let me help you off the floor first."

 Chapter 154 Bury Your Woman Together with You

    Li Xiaoru had already left by the time Chen Ming regained consciousness. ncing at Fang Lu''s unconscious form on the floor, he took out his phone and made a call. Before he left, he noted the disgusting blood stains on the bed. In a fit of frustration, he gave Fang Lu''s body a vicious kick, and then he left.


    Xin Qing found out about the incident through Ying Qingcang. By the time Ying Qingcang had finished telling her everything, her jaw had gone ck. It took a long time before she recovered from her shock.


    "Confused?" Amused, Ying Qingcang poked her forehead.


    Xin Qing was starting to worry. How on earth was Chen Ming supposed to deal with this?


    "What about Fang Lu?" In the past, Xin Qing had only felt dislike for that woman. But right now, she was honestly considering having Ying Qingcang kill that bitch and be done with it.


    Ying Qingcang knew what was going through her mind. He kissed her and said, "Chen Ming has already dealt with her. Well, if he let the woman off the hook after something like this, then he probably deserves it."


    Chen Ming had asked someone to send a package to the Fang family; the package consisted of a video footage which showed everything that Fang Lu had done. Ying Qingcang had fanned the me as well by openly dering Ying Enterprises'' denouncement of Fang Lu; Ying Enterprises would never coborate with the Fang family as long as Fang Lu remained in S City for a single day. Fang Lu was recalled from S City by her stepfather. Apparently, her stepfather had prohibited her to participate in anypany-rted matters. She was even kicked out of the house, and would be given a monthly pocket money.


    "What''s your n now?" Xin Qing had asked Chen Ming to meet her; she wanted to find out what he was nning to do about Li Xiaoru.


    Chen Ming had not been resting well for the past few days. That much was obvious from his bloodshot eyes and the look of exhaustion on his face.


    "I don''t know..." Chen Ming said, sighing. "She''s not picking up my calls. She''s refusing to see me too."


    Chen Ming had done something else too. He had asked someone to take pictures of Zhao Jiali while she was cheating on her husband. After that he had those photos delivered straight to Li Guihai. Chen Ming had even told Li Guihai about Zhao Jiali and Fang Lu''s schemes to take away Li Xiaoru''s inheritance. Right now, Zhao Jiali had already been kicked out of the Li family. Li Guihai had divorced her as well.


    "Trust me, you had done her a huge favor. At least you don''t have to worry about Zhao Jiali plotting against herter on." Xin Qing paused in thought. "Why don''t I go talk to her?" Xin Qing sneaked a nce at Chen Ming. "But first you need to figure out your intentions towards her."


    Chen Ming rubbed his forehead and closed his eyes. "Tell her I''ll take responsibility for her. Ask her to pick a date for our marriage," he said.


    Xin Qing was shocked when she saw Li Xiaoru again; someone who used to be a healthy-lookingdy now looked haggard andpletely lifeless. Li Xiaoru sat there as if she could literally drop dead any moment.


    "Um... Are you okay?" Xin Qing asked. At this point, Xin Qing was seriously worried that Li Xiaoru might kill herself if Chen Ming did not agree to marry her.


    Li Xiaoru stared at the coffee cup on the table for a long while. Just when Xin Qing thought she was being ignored, Li Xiaoru said, "I don''t need him to take any responsibility. Please tell him that I won''t use this as an excuse to force him into a marriage with me. If he doesn''t love me, tell him to just pretend that nothing ever happened."


    Xin Qing hade with a speech prepared, but now it seemed to her that not a single word of it was relevant; thedy was well aware of Chen Ming''s intentions.


    "If you''ve truly gotten over everything, then you wouldn''t be in such a state now," Xin Qing said, patting the other woman''s hand. "Why didn''t you pick up his calls? How will you ever know what he truly thinks if you refuse to listen to him?"


    Li Xiaoru shook her head. "Chen Ming is a good man, so he definitely will take responsibility. But the thing is, I dont want that kind of marriage. My life will be filled with darkness if I marry a man who doesn''t love me. No matter how much I like him, I can''t go all in and put my entire happiness on the line for him." Li Xiaoru raised her hand to prevent Xin Qing from speaking. "It''s true that I look like I''m going through a rough patch right now. But that''s only because everything had happened so suddenly, and I was still in shock. I''ll slowly readjust and pull myself together eventually. I mean, nothing in life is so bad that it won''t pass, right? It''s just a broken heart, after all. Who hasn''t had their heart broken before?"


    As if trying to prove the veracity of her own words, Li Xiaoru forced out a smile. Xin Qing felt a pang of sympathy after seeing her like this. Still, things like love and matters of the heart could not be forced. Only love could make a marriage work; sympathy and pity alone would not be sufficient.


    "I''ve underestimated you," Xin Qing said with a smile. "You''re braver than I thought. A girl like you will find happiness! Remember my phone number. From now on, we''re friends."


    The two women chatted for a short while before parting ways. Xin Qing headed to the underground carpark in search for Ah Che. When she stepped out of the elevator, a minivan suddenly appeared around the corner and was heading straight for her. Before Xin Qing even realized what was going on, she was dragged onto the vehicle. Ah Che''s heart nearly leaped out of his throat when he saw the whole thing from afar. He quickly got into the car and gave chase to the minivan. Li Xiaoru was just leaving the coffee shop when she caught a glimpse of the minivan. Through the minivan''s window, she saw Xin Qing inside the vehicle, struggling to free herself as a few men tried to hold her down.


    "Abduction?" Li Xiaoru instantly realized what was going on. She pulled out her phone. After a brief moment of hesitation, she called Chen Ming.


    Meanwhile, Ying Qingcang had also received the news. He contacted Boss Wan immediately while Young Master Shen began deploying his men to track down the vehicle.


    "Is it someone from New York?" Asked Young Master Shen.


    "Boss Wan is making inquiries right now." Ying Qingcang stood up. "No, this won''t do. I''m going out to look for her."


    Ah Nan held him back. "Ah Che is still tailing them. I''ve already called the police. They''ll put out a BOLO and an APB on the vehicle soon," Ah Nan said. Just then, Chen Ming rushed into the room.


    "A foreigner! One of the kidnappers is a foreigner!" Chen Ming said, panting. He had obviously run all the way here.


    Young Master Shen seized Chen Ming by the shoulders. "How''d you know?"


    "Li Xiaoru saw the whole thing. She told me that she saw very clearly that one of them was a foreigner with blonde hair."


    Ying Qingcang smashed his fist on the desk. "Damn it! It has to be because of that CD."


    Boss Wan''s call came through. "Water Fiend said he never sent anyone over there. He isn''t behind the kidnapping," Boss Wan said without preamble.


    "But there''s a foreigner among the abductors!" Ying Qingcang roared, causing the line to go silent for a moment. Then, Boss Wan said, "I understand." The line went dead.


    Young Master Shen noted the look on Ying Qingcang''s face, which was growing darker by the second. Ying Qingcang''s hands, now clenched into tight fists, were shaking uncontrobly. Fearing that Ying Qingcang might lose it, Young Master Shen quickly said, "Hey, buddy. Calm down. I''ve already asked the old man to send some guys over. If Water Fiend was the one behind this, the old man will pry open his mouth and make him talk."


    All of a sudden, Ah Che burst in, "Young master! Quickly! Follow me!"


    Ying Qingcang ran out without another word with Young Master Shen and Ah Nan following closely behind him. Ying Qingcang''s phone rang the moment he got into the car.


    "President Ying, isn''t it? Your assistant hasn''t ry the message yet?" A man''s voice was heard over the phone. "I''m not a man of patience, so I''m going to get it straight. Hand over the CD. Otherwise, be prepared to clean up your woman''s corpse!"


    "Calm down, young master. They''re at a house in the southern suburbs," Ah Che said as he drove with haste. "They just want to see you. They won''t hurt the young miss."


    Young Master Shen frowned, "We''ve already given the CD to Water Fiend. Why are people stilling for it?"


    "Call Boss Wan. Have him tell us exactly what''s inside that CD. Or else, we''ll have Uncle Shen blow up Water Fiend''s ass into pieces." An aura of frustration surrounded Ying Qingcang as he grew more and more irritated. He tried his best to calm himself down. Xin Qing was still waiting for him to save her. He had to calm down.


    Before Young Master Shen even made the call, Boss Wan called them, where he briefly exined the situation.


    "That CD contains records of all military transactions in recent years, including information on every military informer, liaison and handler. Whoever that has ess to that list could literally revolutionize the world of arms trafficking." Boss Wan paused. A momentter, he went on. "ording to Water Fiend, the people who kidnapped your wife are most likely associated with an arms dealer in Europe. Look, I''m on the ne right now and will be there in three hours. Whatever it is that they want, you''ve got to stall them for as long as you can."


    After hanging up, Ying Qingcang went over his options. A momentter, he said, "Ah Nan, find a CD."


    "Young master, that''s far too risky. We can try to drag out the journey. We don''t have to see the kidnappers just yet."


    Ying Qingcang gave Ah Nan an icy stare, "Xin Qing is in their hands right now as we speak. Every second she''s with them means an increase in the risk of her being harmed. I won''t allow her to get hurt."


    Ah Che kept quiet and stepped down hard on the elerator.


    They arrived at the slum area of S City''s southern suburb. Before them, right on the fringes of a junkyard, was a decrepit shack that had been erected by having piles upon piles ofrge and small wooden nks stacked together.


    "That''s the house, young master," Ah Che said, leading the group in front. Young Master Shen produced a bag pack out of nowhere. From the bag pack, he took out a few guns and handed one to each of them. "Do not hesitate. Those guys are practically terrorists. Start shooting the moment you smell something fishy."


    It was the night of the twelfth moon, and S City''s sea breeze had a bone-chilling coolness to it. Ah Che stood in front of a decrepit house. Well, it was probably an overstatement to even call it a house; it was basically just a few wooden nks stacked together to form a temporary building. The wind slipped into the building''s interior through the gaps between the wood, causing the tarpaulin roof above to p noisily.


    "Yo! Our guests are here." A ck man walked out of the house and, upon seeing Ying Qingcang and the rest, pped his hands together. Two other men came out behind him. Each of these men wore what seemed to be winter clothing made from high quality material. Clearly, these people''s schemes did not involve money.


    "Where''s my wife?" Ying Qingcang asked.


    The ck man, the who came out first, gave a wee gesture, "Pleasee in."


    The interior of the wooden shack was empty. Xin Qing was curled up in one corner, seemingly unconscious.


    "What did you guys do to her?" Ying Qingcang clenched his fists. "If even a hair on my wife has been harmed, I guarantee that none of you would walk away from here alive."


    "Mr. Ying, we''re only after the CD. Hand it over, and then you can leave with your wife," said a blonde guy who was smiling at Ying Qingcang. "I hope you won''t disappoint us!"


    Young Master Shen sneered, "You guys have surely underestimated us if you have to balls toe here and openly kidnap one of our own."


    "Haha! The infamous Young Master Shen! We''re aware of your great reputation for quite some time. We''re familiar with Old Man Shen, too. That''s why we''ve been giving the hostage gentle treatment," said the blonde guy as he pointed a finger at Xin Qing. "Well, I suppose it''s a little dirty here. But that''s only because this ce is such a shit hole."


    The ck man cut in impatiently, "Enough. Stop this pointless chatter. Hand over the CD right now." Seeing that Ying Qingcang had yet to make any moves, the ck man pulled out his gun and pushed the muzzle at Xin Qing''s head. "And don''t fuck around by trying anything funny. Your wife won''t survive even if you leave us today."


    "Ah Nan, give him the CD," Ying Qingcang said in a deep voice.


    Slowly, Ah Nan took out the CD from his pocket. When he saw Ah Nan''s movement, the blonde guy drew his gun and pointed it at Ah Nan. "Don''t move. ce the CD on top of this," the blonde man said, kicking a stic bag towards Ah Nan. Ah Nan slowly bent down and ced the CD on the bag. After that, Ah Nan retreated to stand beside Ying Qingcang.


    The ck man walked over to the bag and was prepared to bend down to pick up the CD. In that split second, both Young Master Shen and Ying Qingcang burst into action; one of them pounced onto the ck man while the other went for the blonde kidnapper. At the same time, Ah Nan and Ah Che drew their guns and pointed them at another short man.


    In just a matter of seconds, the tables were turned.


    Before Ying Qingcang even had the time to heave a sigh of relief, the ck man startedughing.


    "Kill us if you dare! You will still die together with all of us!"

 Chapter 155 Take a Bullet for You

    Ignoring the man, Ying Qingcang picked up Xin Qing and caressed her cheeks. When he confirmed that Xin Qing was indeed only asleep, he finally felt relieved.


    A loud boom sounded from afar, followed by a series of human cries and sobs.


    Ah Che rushed outside. Several momentster, he returned in a state of panic. "Young master, explosives."


    "Hahaha! I already told you. None of you people will be able to leave here alive today!" Yelled the ck kidnapper, whose face now held a savage look. Young Master Shen instantly knew what was wrong. "You guys never nned to let us leave here with the hostage! You''ve been nning to blow us up from the start!" He shouted.


    More explosions sounded from afar, which became louder and louder as the source of the explosions approached them. Ying Qingcang and the rest rushed out the door. The kidnappers fired their guns at them. That was when Xin Qing suddenly woke up.


    "Don''t move!" Ying Qingcang covered her ears. "Hang on to me."


    ck-jawed, Xin Qing stared at the people firing at them. She instantly recognized those men as her kidnappers. Turning her head, she noticed the rising ck smoke some distance away as well as the wooden nks which were flying through the air haphazardly. She decided to listen to Ying Qingcang and took cover in his arms, hugging him tightly without moving a single inch; she wanted to at least try to avoid bing a liability to him.


    "Dammit to hell!" Young Master Shen cursed. Then, to Ying Qingcang, he shouted, "Go! Take Xin Qing and get the hell out of here first! We''ll cover you!"


    Ying Qingcang fired his gun without looking at Young Master Shen; the bullet hit the blonde kidnapper in the thigh. "We''ll leave together," Ying Qingcang said.


    "Don''t even think about leaving here today," said the ck kidnapper as he tossed a massive suitcase onto the floor. Dragging Ying Qingcang with him, Ah Che took several steps backwards. "Young master,e on! Hurry up!" Ah Nan stepped forward to shield Ying Qingcang with his own body. "Young master, those are rocketunchers!" Ah Nan yelled furiously.


    Young Master Shen instantly saw red and readied himself to make a dive for the suitcase. Just then, he saw a helicopter in the sky, flying towards them. With a sniper rifle, Boss Wan took out the kidnappers with clean headshots. The ck kidnapper was the first to crumple to the ground. The two other kidnappers followed suit.


    "Move it! The whole ce is about to blow!" Boss Wan yelled and released thedder from the chopper. Ying Qingcang told Xin Qing to make the climb first. As she climbed thedder, she nced backward at Ying Qingcang. All of a sudden, her face paled. She jumped down from thedder and pushed Ying Qingcang to the ground. After that, the only thing Ying Qingcang saw was Xin Qing''s bloodied face as she crumpled into his arms.


    It was as if that image had stopped the flow of time. Ying Qingcang saw the weak smile on Xin Qing''s lips as she slowly copsed. Her eyes had held his own image, which was crystal clear at first, but was now tinted with the color of mncholic beauty as blood spilled over them.


    "Argh! Argh! Argh!" Ying Qingcang screamed at the top of his lungs as if he had gone mad. At the sight, the rms went off in Young Master Shen''s head; he rushed over and struck Ying Qingcang at the back of the head. "Ah Che, carry him onto the helicopter. Ah Nan, contact the hospital. Come on! Move it!" Young Master Shen barked out orders.


    That night, therge-scale bombings in the southern suburb were all over the news. There were a lot of casualties, and there was an ongoing police investigation into the incident.


    In the hospital, Xin Qing was still in surgery. Ying Qingcang stood guard outside the operating theatre without moving a muscle.


    "Xin Qing''s kidnappers have nothing to do with the arms dealer. I can''t seem to find out who they''re working for." There was a pause, and Boss Wan stared at Ying Qingcang. "Sister-inw will be fine."


    Ying Qingcang waved his hand without saying a word. Boss Wan nodded. "I''ll take my leave first, then."


    Both Ah Che and Ah Nan had both sustained injuries. After they had dealt with their wounds, they quickly came over. Meanwhile, Young Master Shen was on the phone, speaking in an inaudible tone. The indicator outside the surgical theatre turned off after seven hours. Ying Qingcang had maintained the same posture through the entire time. When the door of the operating theatre slid open, Ying Qingcang''s body swayed a little as he moved. Ah Che and Ah Nan rushed over to steady him before he could crash into the floor.


    "Mr. Ying, we''ve removed the bullet. But..." The surgeon trailed off, staring at Ying Qingcang, not daring to finish the sentence.


    Ying Qingcang''s gaze was fixed upon Xin Qing, whose head was covered with bandages as shey there, barely breathing. He was afraid to even reach out to touch her, fearing that she would vanish into thin air if he was not careful.


    "You can tell me," Ying Qingcang said and returned the surgeon''s gaze. "And I want to hear the truth."


    The surgeon sighed. "The bullet went through Mrs. Ying''s cerebellum, causing damage to her brain tissues. We can guarantee that she''ll wake up, but we don''t know what side-effects she might suffer after waking up."


    "Thank you," Ying Qingcang said, reaching out slowly to hold Xin Qing''s hand. "It''s fine as long as she can wake up."


    The surgeon also told him something else; although Xin Qing could, in theory, wake up, it was still uncertain how long it might take her to do so. It might take her a few days, or more than ten days. After that, Xin Qing was admitted into the best ICU the hospital had to offer. Ying Qingcang spent every waking hour watching over her. He had requested for a bed to be set up beside Xin Qing''s bed just so he could stay there overnight. Every night, he fell asleep with Xin Qing in his arms. During the day, he and Aunt Tian learned how to wipe Xin Qing''s body to ensure that her skin remained dry andfortable. Young Master Shen spent his day handling all of Ying Enterprises affairs on Ying Qingcang''s behalf. At night, he would drop by the hospital to update Ying Qingcang on things at Ying Enterprises. Xin Qing''s room was a three-bedroom suite, so Ah Che stayed at the hospital too; his job was to take care of their daily meals.


    Shi Qianqian and Ding Lei visited them the same night Xin Qing was admitted into the hospital. At the sight of Xin Qing''s unmoving form on the hospital bed, Shi Qianqian cried until she passed out in Ding Lei''s arms. With Shi Qianqian being pregnant, Ding Lei was concerned about her well-being, so he brought Shi Qianqian home after exchanging a brief greeting with Ying Qingcang. Zhang Mi came the third day. She nced at Xin Qing first, and then she pped Ying Qingcang right across his cheek.


    "Are you nuts?!" Young Master Shen held her back when he saw that Zhang Mi was thinking about sinking her teeth into Ying Qingcang.


    Zhang Mi swiped her tears as she cried, "Xin Qing has never had a smooth life ever since she got together with you. Abduction, assassination, and all kinds ofplicated bullshit! If she hadn''t met you, she''d still be a normal undergrad student trying toplete her studies at the university. This is all on you!"


    Zhang Mi slumped to the floor in a crying heap. "Is this how you protect her?" Zhang Mi cried, pounding the floor with her fist. "Is this how you love her? This type of love is going kill her! Damn it! It''s going to kill her!"


    "If she doesn''t wake up, I''ll take care of her until the day I die, and then I''ll be cremated with her. She is my woman in life, and she will be my woman in death, too. I won''t let her lie in this bed all alone. I will stay by her side forever," Ying Qingcang said as he gently wiped Xin Qing''s arms. "Even if you say that everything that had happened today is because of me, I have no regrets. If I could do it all over again, I''ll still keep her by my side and make her into Mrs. Ying."


    Young Master Shen sniffed and pulled Zhang Mi to her feet. "That''s enough. I know this is hard for you. Just get it off your chest and you''ll be fine."


    "Tell me the truth. Will she be able to wake up?" Zhang Mi leaned over the side of the bed and touched Xin Qing''s face. Xin Qing''s small, palm-sized face now looked entirely pale, as if all the blood had been drained from it. Thick bandages were wrapped around her head, making her face looked even smaller than it already was. Zhang Mi even thought that Xin Qing''s body had shrunk by an entire size, as if her entire body was dehydrated.


    Ying Qingcang nced at Zhang Mi, "Yes, she will. The surgeon assured me that she will wake up. If she doesn''t wake up in the next two weeks, we''ll seek treatment overseas."


    "Did you guys find the bastards who did this?" Zhang Mi''s face held a scathing look. "What about the son of a bitch who pulled the trigger?"


    Noticing that Zhang Mi''s eyes had swollen into the size of walnuts, Young Master Shen instinctively handed a piece of wet wipe to her. After that, he poured her a ss of water. "We''re still looking into it. But we''ve got no leads so far," said Young Master Shen. "The one who fired the gun is dead. The guy had already taken a bullet before this. All of us thought that he had died. But he still had a bit of life in him to fire at at Ying Qingcang."


    "I can understand it if it''s you," Zhang Mi said to Young Master Shen. "You have a lot of enemies after all." Then she turned to Ying Qingcang. "But Ying Qingcang, you are a businessman. Why do so many people hate you and want you dead?" Turning to look at Xin Qing, Zhang Mi felt an unbearable stab of pain in her heart. "In the end, it''s always Xin Qing who gets dragged into all of it."


    An unknown person once said this, "Given the choice, I want to be more selfish and be the one to leave first. I don''t want to live in a world without you, since to me, that is worse than death."


    Xin Qing had been unconscious for ten days straight now. To Ying Qingcang, every day felt like a year. "If you don''t shave, Xin Qing won''t recognize you when she wakes up," Zhang Mi had reminded him one time. Since then, Ying Qingcang had been shaving and grooming himself mechanically. If Zhang Mi had not reminded him, it was likely that nobody would be able to recognize him now.


    Xin Yudie had gone intobor in the same hospital. During her stay, Xin Yudie dropped by Xin Qing''s room everyday. Every time she came, Xin Yudie would see Ying Qingcang holding on to Xin Qing''s hand, speaking to her. That sight brought a pang of sadness into Xin Yudie''s heart.


    "She will wake up. And she will recover too. You love her so much. I don''t think she''d abandon the love you share and leave you," Xin Yudie said. This was Xin Yudie''s first time having a civilized conversation with Ying Qingcang. Right now, she was here as Xin Qing''s sister. Ying Qingcang nodded. "I know. I know she must be trying her best right now. I know that she wants to wake up, that she wants to see me, to see Ah Sha."


    None of them dared to bring Ah Sha to see Xin Qing; the young minds of children had yet to grasp the notion of death. Plus, Ying Qingcang had no idea how to exin to Ah Sha why her mommy was lying on the bed, ignoring her. That was why they had told Ah Sha that Xin Qing had gone away for work. They told her that as long as she stayed obedient, mommy would be back soon!


    On the 13th day, Young Master Shen returned with some news.


    "We''re now absolutely certain that it was the same person who had ordered that hit on you and told Water Fiend that Xiao Qingqing had the CD."


    Ying Qingcang was in the middle ofbing Xin Qing''s hair; other than the small patch covering her surgical wound, the rest of the bandages on her head had been removed. The movement of his hand stilled momentarily when he heard Young Master Shen''s report. After that, he resumedbing her hair. "Ask Boss Wan for a favor. That guy had bought arge batch of goods from Water Fiend, so he will sell it at some point. We don''t have any contacts within the military. So we have no choice but to rely on Boss Wan now."


    All of a sudden, Ying Qingcang''s breath caught in his throat. He stared at Xin Qing unblinkingly.


    "What''s the matter?" Young Master Shen rushed over.


    "I think... I think she just moved." Ying Qingcang had kept his voice very low, fearing that he might startle Xin Qing if he spoke too loud.


    Young Master Shen studied Xin Qing carefully, but he detected nothing. "Uh, you must''ve been mistaken."


    A look of disappointment formed on Ying Qingcang''s face. Lowering his gaze, he saw a glint of something. Carefully, he raised his hand and held Xin Qing''s palm. Right in the center of his palm, the tip of Xin Qing''s finger was twitching.


    Young Master Shen burst out of the room. "Doctor!" He yelled.


    Arge group of doctors entered the room shortly to examine Xin Qing. Not long after the doctors'' arrival, Xin Qing opened her eyes. Ying Qingcang had been holding her hand the entire time. When he saw that Xin Qing had truly woken up, relief coursed through his entire body. Then, as if his entire nervous system had gone into failure, Ying Qingcang fainted. Everyone in the room was thrown into a fit of panic as they moved Ying Qingcang''s unconscious body onto the other bed. After a brief examination, the doctor told them that he was just exhausted and would be fine after some rest.


    Ying Qingcang slept through a full day and night. When he woke up, the first thing he said was, "Is Xin Qing alright?"


    For a long while, Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen just stood there, stammering and stumbling over their words. Ying Qingcang pushed them aside and ran to Xin Qing''s bed. He saw Xin Qing sitting on the bed. She suddenly smiled when she saw him, "Oh, you''re awake? They told me you''re my husband."

 Chapter 156 You Are a Stranger to Me Every Day

    Ying Qingcang just stood there, staring at Xin Qing in stupefaction. She was smiling at him, and yet he felt as if they had be estranged from each other.


    "Um, Ah Cang, you need to calm down first. I''ll slowly exin it to you, okay?" Young Master Shen took a few steps and then stood behind him. "Xiao Qingqing''s condition is very special ording to the doctor. What she has isn''t the usual case of amnesia. Because of the damage done to the nerve tissues inside her brain, she''ll forget everything from the previous day everytime she wakes up."


    Ying Qingcang turned around stiffly, "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    "It means that the longest her memory canst is 24 hours. After 24 hours, it will be like reformatting a PC. She won''t have any memories left. Every day will be a nk te for her. She won''t remember anything earlier than that day," Zhang Mi said as tears spilled down her cheeks. "We''ve already told her everything after she woke up. And regarding your rtionship, well, we just told her that you two are married. It isn''t our ce to tell her about the memories you share with each other. I think it''s better for her to hear it from you."


    A memory that onlysts for 24 hours? For a moment, a wave of haziness assaulted Ying Qingcang''s mind. "How could there be such a thing..." He thought.


    "I''m sorry," Xin Qing said. When she saw how upset Ying Qingcang was, she feltpelled to console him. "I''m trying my best to remember everything. Maybe I''ll get better soon!"


    Xin Qing had been terrified when she first woke up. She had no idea who she was, and what had happened to her before this. After the doctor examined her, a woman named Zhang Mi began to exin everything to her in detail. Zhang Mi told her who she was, and that her name was Xin Qing. But when she woke up the next morning, she could not remember anything. That was when the doctors had confirmed that she was suffering from short-term memory loss; she would forget things very quickly. Then again, perhaps there was some kind of telepathy involved, because Xin Qing could feel it in her heart that everything these people had told was the truth. By "these people" she meant the woman named Zhang Mi, a guy named Young Master Shen, and also two twins who were practically carbon copies of each other. Her instincts told her that she was indeed the person that these people had imed she was.


    "See? I''ve already written down everything you guys have told me!" Xin Qing said, as she reached out to retrieve a soft cover notebook from the head of the bed. The front of the notebook had tworge words written on it.


    "Must Read!"


    The first page of the notebook contained her name, age, as well as her current ce of stay. There were also details about her family members. Ying Qingcang''s name was listed under "husband" whereas "Ah Sha" was listed as "daughter". The following pages contained an extensive list of her other acquaintances.


    "I know you''re upset. But to tell you the truth, I''m very anxious too," Xin Qing said, lowering her head. "I can''t remember anything at all. It''s like I no longer know anything in this world. Without you guys, I wouldn''t know what to do..."


    Ying Qingcang walked over and embraced her. In an instant, he felt her body grow stiff. After a while, she slowly rxed.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here!"


    It was a brief statement, just a few short words, and yet it had instantly quelled the uneasiness and turmoil inside her heart. Raising her head, Xin Qing said, "Can you tell me about our rtionship? I want to jot it down. That way, I''ll be able to recognize you tomorrow."


    "Okay." Ying Qingcang sat down and then wrapped his arms around her. Xin Qing wanted to free herself, but when she saw the longing in the man''s eyes, she sat still obediently. Since they were husband and wife, they must have done everything already; sharing a hug must be as normal as breathing.


    Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen slipped out of the room quietly and closed the door. When he saw that Zhang Mi was still crying, Young Master Shen rolled his eyes at her, "Come on, the doctors already said that it won''t be permanent. After the blood clot in her brain dissolves, she''ll regain all her memories. You''re crying as if she''s dying."


    "What if she doesn''t recover?" For once, Zhang Mi did not respond to Young Master Shen''s remark with a snidement. Right now, her mind was preupied with Xin Qing''s condition. "She was smiling and acting like she was fine. But deep inside, she''s terrified." Zhang Mi wiped her tears. "I know her too well. Her behavior right now is exactly the same as her behavior during her teenage years. This is how Xin Qing is like when we first entered university, before all those changes took ce in her family. Kind, considerate, and incapable of any schemes. Now it''s like she has reverted back to the old Xin Qing, the one without a temper."


    Young Master Shen handed Zhang Mi a piece of tissue. "Come on, dry your face. You''ve ruined all your makeup."


    "Bullshit. I''m born pretty. Since when do I need makeup?" Zhang Mi said, taking the tissue from him. She dabbed her face with the tissue half-heartedly. "Take me to Qianqian''s ce. We need to discuss about the things we can do to help Xin Qing."


    Meanwhile, Xin Qing was staring at the tattoo on Ying Qingcang''s back, the one that held the totem. "I... Do I have the exact same tattoo on my body too?" She asked a little sheepishly.


    "You do, but it''s not the exact same tattoo. Yours is more beautiful," Ying Qingcang said, staring at her tenderly. He, too, had noticed a slight difference in Xin Qing''s personality: she was childlike.


    Xin Qing frowned in thought. Then, she reached out and touched the tattoo on his neck. "Then it''s probably simr to this tattoo." Suddenly, Xin Qing grinned at him. "I bet I love you very much!"


    "Yes. As much as I love you," Ying Qingcang said, touching her cheeks. Xin Qing blushed. "If a girl is willing to have a man''s name tattooed onto her body, then she must love him very, very much. So, I believe whatever you said."


    Ying Qingcang had already told her about the memories they shared with each other. He had told her everything: how they met, how they ended up together, how they went from hating each others'' guts to loving each other, how they spent two years apart, and then finally, how she became Mrs. Ying by agreeing to marry him. No matter how upset she felt, Xin Qing knew that the pain that this man was feeling right now was so much worse than her own. Although she had epted him, she did not love him. To her, he was still a stranger. Ying Qingcang was very aware of that fact, which was why there was always a look of pain within the depths of his eyes.


    "If..." Xin Qing trailed off, pausing in thought. In the end, she decided to tell him anyway, "If I keep forgetting about you and one day you can''t take it anymore, then you can tell me. I''ll leave."


    Something flickered in Ying Qingcang''s eyes. He sped her hand and then yanked Xin Qing against his chest, wrapping her in a tight hug. Xin Qing could barely breathe, though she did not try to pull herself free. Right now, she was able to feel the trembles in Ying Qingcang''s body.


    "Listen to me. You''re not allowed to leave me regardless of what happens to you." Ying Qingcang''s voice, which wasced with pain and sorrow, sounded as if it had been squeezed through a small gap between a door and its frame. "My life will be meaningless without you by my side. You might not be able toprehend or even believe that such deep feelings could exist. Hell, I myself couldn''t believe it in the past either. But then I met you. Look, it doesn''t matter whether my feelings are due to the Ancestral Behest''s preordination or the totem. The point is that I can''t no longer bring myself to lose you after falling in love with you." When Ying Qingcang raised Xin Qing''s face, he noticed her face tear-stained face looking back at him.


    "Don''t cry." He gently kissed a tear drop away. It tasted salty and astringent, which mirrored his current mood.


    Xin Qing stared at him as she sobbed. "I... I''m not crying on purpose. My tears just... They just won''t stop flowing. You need to stop feeling upset. I... My tears will start flowing the moment I sense that you''re upset."


    Ying Qingcang suppressed augh and pulled her into his arms. Xin Qing''s subconscious mind remembered him even if her conscious mind had no memories of him. That gave him hope. Perhaps she really would recover soon. At the thought, he pinched the tip of her nose. "Then will you talk about leaving me again?"


    "No! I won''t mention it ever again." Xin Qing said, shaking her head forcefully. Satisfied, Ying Qingcang joked, "I''ve already given all my assets to you. I''d be penniless if you leave me." He ruffled Xin Qing''s head. "Okay, let''s pack our things and go home. Ah Sha hadn''t seen her mommy for a long time. She missed you a lot!"


    Xin Qing would return to Ying''s residence that same night. When Ah Che came to pick her up, he had prepared a high quality leather notebook for Xin Qing on Ying Qingcang''s orders. Xin Qing would use it to jot down everything that had happened throughout the day. To Xin Qing, this was a necessity; otherwise, she would be confused every morning when she woke up into apletely unfamiliar world. She would not even know who she was.


    Ah Sha tossed her toy away when she saw Xin Qing entering the house. In tears, she ran towards Xin Qing. "Mommy! Mommy! Where did you go? Are you abandoning me?"


    Xin Qing was aware of Ah Sha''s origins. When Ying Qingcang had shown her a photo of Ah Sha, she was surprised to see the resemnce between Ah Sha and herself. No wonder Ying Qingcang mentioned that Ah Sha looked as if she was their biological child. Now, Xin Qing''s heart was practically melting as the little bundle ran into her arms and raised its face to stare at her with teary eyes.


    "I''m sorry. I... Mommy had to go away for work. I''m not abandoning Ah Sha!" Xin Qing picked up the tiny figure from the floor and kissed her face, which was shaped like a bun. Ah Sha wrapped her arms around Xin Qing''s neck and snuggled up against Xin Qing''s face. "Mommy must bring me with you next time! Otherwise I won''t eat."


    "Haha! Okay," Xin Qing said, kissing her again. "Next time, I''ll bring Ah Sha with me wherever I go." Ah Sha nced at Ying Qingcang beside them, and then added, "And daddy too!"


    Ying Qingcang took Ah Sha from Xin Qing''s arms. "Ah Sha, be a good girl. Mommy just got back and is very tired. Now let daddy hug you!"


    Ah Sha nestled in Ying Qingcang''s arms. Then, with bright eyes, she gazed at Xin Qing, "Mommy, did you bring gifts for Ah Sha?"


    Xin Qing nced at Ying Qingcang. "It really happened. Just like he said it would..." She thought.


    "Of course I did!" Xin Qing said, pulling out the doll that Ying Qingcang had prepared beforehand. "Do you think this doll look like Ah Sha?"


    Ah Sha gave the doll a serious appraisal, and then she shook her head. "Ah Sha is prettier!"


    "Mm! Mm!" Xin Qing was amused. Even if this was her first time meeting Ah Sha, and even if she could not remember that Ah Sha was her own daughter, Xin Qing knew that she liked Ah Sha very much. It was a strange feeling, just like the way she felt around the others: Aunt Tian and Uncle Fu. None of them felt unfamiliar to her at all. Maybe the feelings and emotions she felt for these people were still with her even if she had forgotten everything about them in the past. She believed that she would be able to remember everyone eventually.


    Three monthster, on a luxurious bed, a person''s body shifted underneath the nkets. A tiny and confused face peeked out. After a moment, her eyes went wide as she shrieked and pushed away the man who was hugging her. "Who are you?"


    Ying Qingcang rubbed his brows helplessly and picked up a leather notebook from the head of the bed. "You''ll understand everything once you finished reading this," he said before he stood up and headed towards the bathroom. Such was the scene that would y out every morning: with him opening his eyes to meet Xin Qing''s fearful and unfamiliar gaze. Whenever that happened, his heart would hurt as if it had been poked by a bunch of needles.


    Xin Qing shrieked again when she realized the man''s state of undress. After that, she lifted the nket surreptitiously to look at her own body.


    "I never touched you." Ying Qingcang''s voice came through the doorway of the bathroom. After that, the door closed.


    Xin Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Then, panic rose within her. "Who am I? Why am I here?"

 Chapter 157 Regardless of Whether You Remember

    Dazed, Xin Qing stared at the first page of the notebook, which contained a photo of that man just now with a child in his arms. She had already read the notebook''s contents. She even wrote down today''s date on a new page just to confirm that she was indeed the one who had written down its contents; the handwriting was exactly the same.


    "Mommy! Mommy, are you awake?" A tiny head poked itself through the gap of the door, whose eyes were now staring at her.


    Xin Qing nced at the child in the photo, and then she returned her gaze to the tiny head at the door. The little person was now staring at her with a look of yearning. Xin Qing smiled at the child and reached out her hand. "Ah Sha!"


    "Mommy!" Ah Sha mbered up the bed and threw herself into Xin Qing''s arms. "I''m Ah Sha and I''m turning three soon! I''m also your precious daughter!"


    Ying Qingcang had already told Ah Sha about Xin Qing''s condition. He told Ah Sha that Xin Qing was ill and would forget about everything and everyone every morning. "Ah Sha has to help look after Mommy," Ying Qingcang had said. "Tell mommy that you''re her precious daughter." Since then, this was the first thing Ah Sha did when she woke up every morning: running into Xin Qing''s room to introduce herself to Xin Qing.


    Actually, Ah Sha did not understand what was going on with her mommy; all she knew was that if she did not introduce herself to mommy, then her mommy would not recognize her.


    Ah Sha nted a kiss on Xin Qing''s cheek. Then, she stared at Xin Qing with blinking eyes. It was obvious what that expression meant, "Come on,e on, kiss me!"


    "Smack!" Xin Qing nted a loud kiss on Ah Sha''s face, causing Ah Sha to p her hands happily. "Mommy, hurry up and get out of bed. You promised to take me to see Xiaobai today!"


    Xin Qing flipped the leather notebook to the previous page, the one with yesterday''s date written on top. The page did mention something about paying a visit to Xiaobai. There was even a drawing of a horse after the word "Xiaobai".


    "Okay. I understand. I''m getting out of bed now! Why don''t you head downstairs to eat something first, okay?"


    Ah Sha climbed off the bed obediently. "Okay. See you in a bit, mommy." After that, her short legs began moving in tiny strides as she ran out.


    When Ying Qingcang came out of the bathroom, Xin Qing was pacing the room anxiously. "This man must be rich," she thought. "Just look at this massive bedroom. He even bought a horse for his daughter." When she finally noticed Ying Qingcang''s presence, Xin Qing tried to smile at him, though her expression was as stiff as a board.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just treat me as a friend," Ying Qingcang said, staring at her tenderly. "Go take a shower. I''ll wait for you downstairs for breakfast."


    Xin Qing trailed after Ying Qingcang tentatively. Afterwards, she saw that Ah Sha was not alone in the luxurious dining hall; there were two elderly people with her.


    "Young miss!" Aunt Tian and Uncle Fu were smiling when they looked at Xin Qing even though they felt horrible deep down. Uncle Fu pulled out chairs for everyone. "Young miss, I''m the butler, Uncle Fu."


    Aunt Tiandled a bowl of congee for Xin Qing, "I''m Aunt Tian. And I must say that you enjoy my cooking the most. Come! Have a taste!"


    Xin Qing thanked them politely before sitting down to eat breakfast. All of a sudden, Ying Qingcang held her hand. "Don''t be nervous. You might not remember, but this ce is your home."


    "I... Am I like this every morning?" Xin Qing asked him. Ying Qingcang answered with a nod. "It''s alright," he said. "The doctors said that you''ll slowly recover."


    For a moment, Xin Qing gave him a confused look. After that, she lowered her head and silently ate her congee. Drying her tears, Aunt Tian retreated from the dining hall. "Poor young master! He''s actually the one who''s suffering the most right now!" Aunt Tian thought. "He has to watch the woman he loves treat him like a stranger and then keep doing the same thing day after day. When will this ever end?"


    When the family of three came home from the stables, there was an extra presence in Ying''s residence.


    "Why are you here?" Ying Qingcang said gruffly.


    Ying Hao stared at him, "I''m here to see Xin Qing."


    Xin Qing hid herself behind Ying Qingcang, wherease Ying Hao waved at her. "Xin Qing! I''m this brat''s father. You should call me ''dad''!"


    "He''s Ying Hao," said Ying Qingcang with a scowl. Xin Qing did recall seeing that name on the leather notebook. But to call him "dad"...


    "Ignore him," Ying Qingcang said, pinching her hand lightly. She never noticed it, but he had been holding on to her hand the whole time. Xin Qing found that the feeling did not repulse her at all. "We''re husband and wife, for goodness'' sake!" She reminded herself. Even if she could not remember anything, she could still see the love and devotion contained within the depths of this man''s eyes.


    After dinner, Ying Qingcang had to drop by thepany. He had not been to thepany much these days; most of his time had been spent with Xin Qing. Before he left, he gave Ying Hao a nce. After that, he pulled Xin Qing upstairs. "Stay in the bedroom and watch TV," he told Xin Qing. "If that old manes up to look for you, just ignore him."


    Xin Qing nodded like an obedient child. Ying Qingcang''s eyes turned a few shades darker. Unable to hold himself back, he lowered his head in an attempt to kiss her. Xin Qing panicked and took a step back. Sighing, Ying Qingcang patted her head. "I''m leaving now. Go to bed first if you''re tired."


    Not long after Ying Qingcang had left, Ying Hao indeed came knocking at Xin Qing''s door. "Don''t be afraid. Let''s have a chat?"


    Xin Qing answered the door and allowed Ying Hao to enter. She felt a bit hesitant, as if she had no idea what to do next. Ying Hao stared at her, shaking his head. "Xin Qing, it will do neither you nor Ah Cang any good if things go on like this. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Xin Qing remembered the way she had rejected Ying Qingcang''s intimate gesture just now as well as the hurt she had seen in the man''s eyes after her rejection. Xin Qing bit her lip, "I understand."


    "It''s not that I''m trying to be cruel. But if things go on like this, Ah Cang will be done for. The entire Ying family will be finished," Ying Hao said in a helpless tone. "The Ying family needs a normal mistress. With the state you''re in right now, you aren''t suitable at all. Do you want Ah Cang to live the rest of his life in pain?"


    Ying Hao left without saying anything after that; he believed he had made himself very clear. Ying Qingcang returned to find Xin Qing sitting alone in the veranda, staring off into space.


    "Why are you out here? What if you catch a cold?" He said with a frown. He tried pulling Xin Qing to her feet. Xin Qing did not get up. Instead, she stared at him. "Were we deeply in love with each other?" She asked.


    Ying Qingcang eased his grip on her arm. He went back inside to grab a nket. When he returned, he draped the nket over her shoulders and sat down beside her. "Yes! You were willing to die for me."


    "What about you?" Xin Qing questioned.


    Ying Qingcang stared at her. Shrouded by the veil of the night, Xin Qing''s eyes seemed exceptionally bright and clear. Still, her eyescked the yearning and love that he craved for.


    "I can''t live without you," he answered.


    "You can''t live without me..." Xin Qing thought. "But will you really be happy if you have to go through this kind of torture every day?" As she listened to the sounds of running water from the bathroom, Xin Qing filled up a couple more pages of the leather notebook. When she raised her head, her eyesnded on the wedding photo on the wall. The woman in that photo was smiling beautifully like a flower. The man''s face contained nothing but adoration.


    "But what about now?" Xin Qing thought. Closing her eyes, Xin Qing made a decision.


    The following morning was routine; nothing had changed. It was as if the morning activities in Ying''s residence was a rey of the same scene. One thing he did notice was that Xin Qing had spent a much longer time to read the leather notebook today. There was an important meeting that required Ying Qingcang''s attendance, and Xin Qing was still reading the notebook before he left the house.


    Ying Enterprises. All of a sudden, Ah Nan ran into into Ying Qingcang''s office excitedly. "Young master, Young Master Shen has returned."


    Ying Qingcang sprang to his feet. "Where is he?"


    "In the elevator. He''ll be here in a moment," Ah Nan said. Sure enough, just when Ah Nan had finished speaking, Young Master Shen entered the office in a frazzled state. Ying Qingcang stared at him for a long time, not daring to speak.


    Young Master Shen poured himself a ss of red wine and then sat down limply on the couch. "What, it''s only been a month since west saw each other. Don''t tell me you don''t recognize me anymore."


    "How did it go?" Ying Qingcang asked. Ying Qingcang clenched his fists. "From the looks of it, you''ve found him, haven''t you?"


    "No shit, Sherlock. Come on, man. It''s me! Of course I''d be able to track him down!" Young Master Shen dered smugly.


    A month ago, Boss Wan had told them about an old doctor in Vietnam capable of performing miraculous healing feats. Apparently, the old doctor had used acupuncture to cure a lot of people with mental problems, including those with amnesia. Ying Qingcang had sent out a team to investigate the truth of such ims. What he found was that there were indeed a few cases where the old doctor''s patients had sessfully recovered. The only problem was that the old doctor lived in the mountains where modernmunication tools were inessible. Anyone who wished to see the old doctor would have to travel into the mountains instead. Young Master Shen had gone ahead to carry out a recon mission. They would take Xin Qing there after Young Master Shen had ascertained the location.


    "Good. I''ll make the necessary arrangements now. We''ll depart as soon as possible."


    Young Master Shen raised his hand. "Dude, chill. I''m not finished yet. The old doctor is dead. He diedst year."


    A cold aura shot out of Ying Qingcang''s body. "Dead? Did you just say that he''s dead?"


    "Man, I wish you''ll take a look at yourself right now. I told you to chill, alright?" Young Master Shen patted his shoulder. "Yes, he''s dead. But he has a daughter. She was attending to a patient when I was there. It was a wealthy businessman with Alzheimers''. Apparently, he''s been allowing her to poke needles into his body for nearly half a year and was now almost recovered."


    Ying Qingcang''s taut body rxed instantly. "Then when will she be avable to see Xin Qing?"


    "In two months, thetest. That''s what she promised me. And she''lle here herself."


    "She''sing to us?" Ying Qingcang frowned. Young Master Shenughed. "She wants to get out of the mountains. The old doctor didn''t allow her to leave back then. Now that she''s no longer answering to anyone, she doesn''t want to stay in the mountains."


    Ying Qingcang nodded. "Just as well. As long as she''s able to cure Xin Qing, she can have a house, money, or whatever she wants. I''ll give her anything."


    "I told her the same thing," Young Master Shen said. Suddenly, Young Master Shen appraised Ying Qingcang from head to toe. "You don''t look so well, dude. Listen, you''ve got to take care of your own health first. We wouldn''t want you to end up copsing once Xiao Qingqing is cured."


    "I''m fine. I know my own body." Ying Qingcang sat down across from Young Master Shen. The relief he felt was colossal. There was now hope that Xin Qing''s ailments could be cured. He nced at Young Master Shen. "If you''re free, you should pay Boss Wan a visit."


    "We still haven''t ferreted out the person behind the kidnapping. It''s safe to say that the harder he tries to cover his tracks, the greater it is the hatred he felt towards you," Young Master Shen said with a sombre look on his face. "It''s like a ticking time bomb buried somewhere. When are we ever going to dig it out?"


    "At least we now know that he''s William''s gay lover. We also know that his goal is to kill me."


    "Are you absolutely certain about that?" Young Master Shen stared at him. "If you''re wrong, we''ll end up going about everything in the wrong angle."


    Ying Qingcang shook his head. "I''m the person William hated the most in this world. If it''s true that he had a lover, I must be the person that the lover hates the most too. Because I killed William."


    Young Master Shen suddenly smiled, "You know, it''s actually a good thing that he''s gay. Otherwise, you''ll be in even more trouble if his lover was a woman."


    "I don''t think women are harder to deal with than an explosive." Ying Qingcang shot him a contemptuous look. "I''m not like you, someone who has no idea how to deal with women."


    "Tsk, tsk. Haven''t you heard the things they say about the sting of a wasp? Trust me, it''s the most venomous of all. As long as your enemy is a woman, she''ll use 1,000 ways to approach you. And that, my friend, is even more lethal than actual guns and knives!"


    Young Master Shen''s remark suddenly reminded Ying Qingcang of Rong Siman. That woman was starting to step out of bounds again recently. Time and time again, she had beening into contact with the Mafia in Ennd. Now that Ying Hao was here, Ying Qingcang decided to talk things over with Ying Hao. Xin Qing''s condition was his top priority right now. He did not wish for any other idents to happen.


    His phone rang suddenly. Ying Qingcang nced at the screen and saw that the call had been made from Ying''s residence. He picked up quickly and immediately heard Aunt Tian''s anxious voice.


    "Young Master! The young miss is missing."

 Chapter 158 The Condition of Treatment

    During lunch, Aunt Tian went upstairs to call for Xin Qing as usual, but she found that Ah Sha was the only one sleeping on the bed, while Xin Qing was nowhere to be found. After she and Uncle Fu searched every room in the house in a panic, she called Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang got back in a hurry. He found Xin Qing''s cowhide notebook was missing, along with a couple of clothes and a suitcase.


    "She has left..." Ying Qingcang sat heavily down on the sofa. Young Master Shen made a call right away. "I''ll send people to find her."


    Ying Qingcang stood up. "Where is the old man?"


    "Master went for a morning exercise early in the morning, but still hasn''t got back." Uncle Fu thought for a second, then opened his mouth and said, "It wasn''t Master..."


    Ying Qingcang interrupted him and nced at him coldly. "If it wasn''t him, then howe Xin Qing left suddenly?"


    "This is the second time..." Ying Qingcang closed his eyes and pressed his lips together. "This is the second time he told Xin Qing to leave me."


    Young Master Shen hung up the phone andforted him after seeing him like that. "Don''t get mad with uncle right now. Xin Qing won''t go very far in that state, we should find her in no time."


    "What happened?" Ying Hao asked standing at the door.


    Ying Qingcang walked right pass him. "Don''t mess with my life. If I can''t find Xin Qing, then I''ll ruin the Ying Enterprises. I''ll make you lose everything."


    "You bastard!" Ying Hao yelled furiously. "That is the work contributed by generations of people. How dare you?"


    Ying Qingcang walked downstairs slowly. "Xin Qing is my life. If you took my life, why can''t I ruin yours."


    "Stop! Wait!" Ying Hao wanted Ying Qingcang back. But he was stopped by Uncle Fu. "Master, you should go back!"


    Ying Hao red at him. "You''re taking his side, too?"


    Uncle Fu stayed quiet. Young Master Shen shook his head. "Uncle, you should know your son very well by now."


    "Nothing, nothing is more important than the Ying family." Ying Hao looked at Ying Qingcang''s back with mixed feelings, then left slowly.


    At this time, Xin Qing had already got on the bus. She didn''t want to take the ne cause she feared that Ying Qingcang might find her. And she was in a special state of health, ces too far away weren''t options for her. So she had decided to go to a little town by the river near the S City by bus.


    Watching the views outside the bus window passing backwards, Xin Qing figured Ying Qingcang shall find out she was missing right now. "He must be very sad!" Xin Qing found herself quite selfish, it didn''t matter if she stayed or left, because their rtionship wasn''t that deep and unforgettable. "But... sorry," she apologized in her heart secretly, "I believed that you would get used to it after a while. Slowly and surely, you would forget about me. I couldn''t give you what you want, I had to quit this love."


    The little town had great view, people there lived by the river, many people came here for scenery painting, so the local residents all had one room or two for renting. Xin Qing had found a house by the water, she could see the shore side paved by the blue gstone by just opening the window.


    When she left, she found a lot of cash in the bag, enough for her to live for a year. She also brought the bank card, opened a new ount near the bus station and put all the money in that ount. She thought that in this way no one could find her consumption record. But what she didn''t know was that even before the bus left the S City, Young Master Shen''s people had already found her and started following her. They witnessed her found the house, and only left after they made sure she had settled down.


    "She wasn''t stupid after all, at least she remembered to bring the money." Ying Qingcang said with a grudge in his heart. He was relieved after knowing where she had gone to.


    After knowing the information, Zhang Mi gave Young Master Shen a heavy punch. "Xin Qing went too far this time, she just left in secret, leaving me and Qianqian in pain."


    "Does she know who you are?" Young Master Shen rolled his eyes at her. "Stop letting off by hitting my thigh when your thighs are right there."


    Zhang Mi stood up. "This isn''t working, I gotta go find her, it''s too dangerous for her to be outside alone. What if she couldn''t see the notebook when she wakes up in the morning, or what if she loses it someday by ident?"


    "I can take care of my wife." Ying Qingcang nced at Zhang Mi, feeling annoyed, then he said to Young Master Shen, "Quick, take her away."


    Young Master Shen was dragging Zhang Mi outside while Zhang Mi held her fists and kicks against him. "Monster, let me go! I need to go find Xin Qing."


    "Ouch!" Young Master Shen dragged her to the elevator with a struggle. "Ah Cang would do it, you are in no position to do this yourself."


    Zhang Mi twitched her mouth, "There''s no point for him to go, Xin Qing wouldn''t be like this if it wasn''t for him."


    "Let''s go, let''s go! I''ll send you home." Young Master Shen pushed her into the elevator.


    Xin Qing had started the circle of waking up every morning in a panic, but not being able to do anything about it. After she started living by herself, she had less and less to write down. For Xin Qing, reading about the past memories everyday was like watching a movie. She was watching Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang''s past.


    A few days after she moved in this house, she found out that the house across hers was also rented out. she was too afraid to walk out the door, herndlord helped her bring back the food everyday. And she was also too afraid to act anything abnormal, she just told thendlord that she came here to regain her health, that she wasn''t in a healthy enough state to leave the house.


    Half a month had passed, Xin Qing had found that the tenant living across her had never appeared, every once in a while she could see a blurry shadow on the window. Xin Qing liked it this way, at first she was worried that it might be an over-passionate person who woulde and have a chat with her. but now it seemed that this person was just like her, who enjoyed staying at home.


    Time flew by day after day, Xin Qing started to zone out for longer and longer period of time, she didn''t know what to live for any more. Life without memories was life without color, her life was in ck and white. One day, she saw Ying Qingcang on TV, a cute little girl stood right beside him. The reporters surrounded him and asked him what was the rtionship between him and the little girl. That girl was holding his arm, she smiled and said, "I like Ying Qingcang the best!"


    Xin Qing didn''t even remember that smile used to be on her face too, she just let out a hopelessugh. So soon... This is fine though. So she could let go of thest bit of worry. The next day, someone knocked on the door of her little hut for the first time, Young Master Shen stood at the door and smiled at her.


    "Xiao Qingqing, I''m here to pick you up!"


    Xin Qing was brought back. She had gone for two months, but nothing had changed. The only difference was that Ah Sha almost cried her eyes out, she wouldn''t let go of Xin Qing when she was hugging her. Xin Qing didn''t feel that intensely, so she just kept patting little Ah Sha''s back tofort her.


    "I... should I move out?" Ah Sha was exhausted from all the crying and had fallen asleep in her arms. Xin Qing asked Young Master Shen in small voice. Now that Ying Qingcang had met someone else, she had no reason to stay at his house any more, that girl who liked him would mind, too!


    Young Master Shen found it funny and said, "This house is yours now!" He suddenly remembered something. "Ah! Didn''t Ah Cang tell you about this? When you guys get married, he had given you all the fortune, now you are more loaded than he is!"


    Xin Qing got distracted for a second, then smiled calmly, "Then should I return everything to him right now?"


    "Nonsense." Young Master Shen waved his hands. "Just rest here, in a few days I''ll take a doctor here to take care of you. Don''t worry, the doctor had cured someone who lost memories before, you''ll fully recover under his hands!"


    This was why Xin Qing were willing toe back, she didn''t ask where Ying Qingcang was. She figured that he sent a doctor for her because she got injured for him and he didn''t want to own her anything. When she got fully recovered, there would be nothing left between them, because he had already got someone new.


    "Ah Cang was kinda busy recently, so..."


    "No, it''s fine!" Xin Qing interrupted Young Master Shen. "I understood, I watched the news."


    Young Master Shen didn''t know what to say all of the sudden, he stayed quiet for a while and then asked her, "Are you alright?"


    Xin Qing tilted her head and smiled. "I don''t even remember him. Besides, I can understand."


    "Now you don''t remember, but what about when you get your memories back?" Young Master Shen worried. If he were Ying Qingcang, he would choose keeping it like this forever than bringing Xin Qing''s memories back in this way. By then... by then how could Xin Qing handle everything?


    At night Zhang Mi came to visit her, the first thing she said was, "Shit! Hurry up and spend all his fortune." But Xin Qing was staring at her in confusion, Zhang Mi pointed at her face and yelled furiously. "Let''s make it clear, I''m your best friend. That asshole Ying Qingcang had nothing to do with you anymore. when you recovered, we''ll go to France together!"


    "I know about you." Xin Qing pointed at the photo in the cowhide book. "What happened to you?"


    Zhang Mi patted her chest to m down, and then she looked at her. "Do you know that Ying Qingcang is getting married with a woman appeared out of nowhere?"


    "I know!" Xin Qing nodded.


    "Then do you know that you guys are married couple now, he is about tomit the offence of bigamy!"


    Hearing Zhang Mi''s words, Xin Qing felt lost. "Then should I sign the divorce paper?"


    "Why do you fucking care about signing anything!" Zhang Mi pulled a handful of her hair with great rage. "You saved his life, took a bullet for him, but now he is with another woman."


    Xin Qing stopped her, "Calm down, you''re gonna pull off all your hair."


    "You''re fine now only because you don''t remember it all. Didn''t he get you a doctor? Once you recover and get your memories back, you''ll feel like hell!" Zhang Mi pulled Xin Qing into a hug. "Ah Qing, what are you gonna do? What are you gonna do!"


    Xin Qing felt heat in her neck, then pushed her away immediately, only found out she was crying. She had no feelings, but she felt rough seeing her like this.


    "But... now I really don''t remember anything!" She thought for a second and said, "If I will get hurt when I remember what happened, then let it be, that was his own choice. Just like you said, by then we''ll go to France together?"


    Zhang Mi wiped her tears and said furiously, "I''m sure that woman doesn''t even know Ying Qingcang is broke right now, you already have all his money. Heh! I''ll tell herter, then she''ll be sorry."


    "After the divorce, I''ll return everything to him."


    Zhang Mi red at her. "What kind of bullshit are you talking about? Do you even know how much money is that? There''s no returning it, it will be your alimony payment!" Zhang Mi ced her hands on her waist. "I''m telling you, don''t leave even a penny for him, we''ll use the money to have fun in France!" Watching Xin Qing didn''t really give a damn about the money, Zhang Mi added, "You gotta have a backup n for Ah Sha. Unless you''re not taking her with you and decide to leave her to her stepmother?"


    Meanwhile in Ying Qingcang''s office, he stared at the woman in front of him with no feelings. "If you can''t make my wife recover, I''ll make you sorry for getting out of the mountain."


    "Wrong! Soon she won''t be your wife anymore."


    "Your wife is me, Tang Shuang!"

 Chapter 159 Keep the Promise and Get the Divorce

    "You can save Xin Qing, and I appreciate you for that. I''ll give you another chance, do you really have to do it this way? Even If we get married, I won''t like you anyway." Ying Qingcang tried to calm himself. This woman named Tang Shuang, was the doctor that Young Master Shen brought back. But the first time that she had met him, she demanded to marry him, otherwise she refused to cure Xin Qing.


    Young Master Shen opened the door and got in. "I''ll take you to the Ying''s residence tomorrow afternoon."


    "Alright! I want to see Xin Qing, too, since she''s your ex-wife." Tang Shuang stood up and smiled at Ying Qingcang. "No one can change what I''ve decided on, I believe that sooner orter you''ll fall in love with me!"


    Ying Qingcang rubbed the spot between his eyebrows. He waited until Tang Shuang left and then asked Young Master Shen, "Did...did she ask about me?"


    "Xiao Qingqing had read the news." Young Master Shen frowned. "What if we just give this up, Xiao Qingqing will be fine living like this, you''ll protect her forever anyway."


    The sadness was written all over Ying Qingcang''s face, the fact that he couldn''t do anything to help her made him furious as if he had experienced all the good and bad in life in just a second. Knowing that anything could happen in their lives, he suddenly felt dead inside.


    "I was living across Ah Qing, I watched her every day, all she did was just sit there and zone out. Gradually, she stopped keeping the lights on, she only ate when she remembered to." Ying Qingcang closed his eyes. "I watched her wither, slowly, bit by bit. If she kept doing this, she won''t keep it going for long. I''m afraid that she''ll get crazy before she recovers."


    "You can''t understand how I feel, I was so close to her, so close... But I didn''t even have the courage to reach a hand for her. I can''t be her savior I can''t watch her suffer to death."


    You were deep in pain, but I couldn''t get you out of it. My love couldn''t save you from all the pain. If getting mad and crazy is the only way to keep you safe, then...


    "Then she can hate me all she wants!" Ying Qingcang''s voice was pale and powerless. "When she recovers her memories, just tell her that I cheated on her."


    "Shit!" Young Master Shen''s eyes got teary. "I''ll go talk to Tang Shuang, if I can''t convince her, I''ll threaten her."


    Ying Qingcang yelled. "Do you want to get Xin Qing killed? If she made a mistake during acupuncture, then..."


    It was not that he hadn''t thought of other ns, but Ying Qingcang couldn''t promise whether Tang Shuang''s true intention was to treat her illness. Once she felt upset and made a mistake during acupuncture, Xin Qing would be screwed.


    "Alright!" Young Master Shen bit his teeth. "We''ll do whatever she wants to satisfy her, we can settle everything after Xin Qing recovered. Marriage is a piece of cake, it''s all fake anyway. We''ll exin to Xiao Qingqing when everything is settled."


    Ying Qingcang pressed the corner of his mouth with his lips. "This is a matter of time. When Xin Qing gets back on her feet, I won''t care a single bit about that woman. But I worry that Xin Qing will get hurt by then. My heart gets twisted when she cries, let along the fact that I''m the one who makes her cry."


    "Who could have thought we willpromise ourselves like this!" Young Master Shenughed at themselves. "When Xiao Qingqing gets better, I''ll personally send Tang Shuang to Mr. Wan''s."


    Ying Qingcang totally agreed, Mr. Wan did researches on Biochemical weapons in secret, which often involved human bodies as experimental subjects. But those people were all wicked desperadoes. He didn''t feel like this was too cruel for Tang Shuang, on the contrary, Ying Qingcang almost wanted to skin that woman alive. Any more pain for her couldn''t repay the hurt that she put on Xin Qing.


    Tang Shuang grew up with her grandpa in the mountain, she was wild and honest. But her grandpa wasn''t a good man, he was a military surgeon in the Golden Triangle, and he had done all the bad deeds including killing people. Usually when someone who came for his treatment wasn''t satisfied with the results, they would be killed directly and thrown in the mountain to feed the wolves by him. Tang Shuang had learned ever since she was a kid that she had to do anything possible to get what she wanted, in good ways or bad. As for whether other people would get hurt by her actions, that was none of her concern.


    So when she firstid eyes on Ying Qingcang and determined that she had fallen in love with him, she immediately decided that she was gonna marry him and spend the rest of her life with him.


    "Hello! I''m Tang Shuang." She stared at the woman sitting on the sofa, she was just like a little girl. Didn''t they say that she was a year older than herself? Howe she looked even a few years younger than herself?


    Xin Qing looked at Young Master Shen, then he nodded. "She is the doctor that came here to treat your illness."


    "Thank you!" Xin Qing reached her hand. "Sorry to cause you so much trouble."


    Tang Shuang reached her hand with a smile on her face. "No wonder Ying Qingcang had fallen for you before, you''re so beautiful!"


    "You too." Xin Qing smiled back.


    "Of course!" Tang Shuang flipped her hair. "Come on! We have nothing inmon and we are basically rivals in love now. Although you are almost kicked out in no time, I won''t like you anyway. Give me your hand, I need to feel your pulse."


    Xin Qing gave her her hand. Tang Shuang wasn''t gonna say anything to her anymore. Because now Xin Qing didn''t have any memories, she wouldn''t feel anything with whatever she said. She''ll tell her all about it when she got her memories back.


    Every few minutes she wrote down some names of the Chinese herbs on the paper, then continue to feel her pulse. asionally she would scratch out one of the names she wrote and added a new one. Almost half an hour had passed, just when Young Master Shen worried would there be any problem, Tang Shuang finally handed the piece of paper to him. "Get the herbs ording to this prescript, use three bowls of water to boil the herbs till it concentrated into one bowl of liquid medicine, drink it in the morning and at night every day, this is the dose of three days." Young Master Shen took the paper and handed it to Ah Che.


    "Use better methods to get these herbs, those from the pharmacy... they aren''t exactly of the best quality." Tang Shuang added.


    Ah Che nodded and left with the piece of paper.


    Then the acupuncture began. Watching Tang Shuang stuck a finger-long needle into Xin Qing''s head, Young Master Shen started to have trouble breathing.


    "What are you nervous about?" Tang Shuang nced at him.


    "Stay focused." He saw Tang Shuang picked up another needle while talking to him.


    Tang Shuangughed out loud. "Rx, I, more than anyone, want her to recover, otherwise I won''t be able to marry Ying Qingcang."


    Young Master Shen''s face darkened. "Be careful what you''re saying."


    "Rx!" Tang Shuang looked at Xin Qing, who was staring at the table with a calm face. "When she fully recovered, she won''t remember anything happened after the loss of memory. So, even if she knows about the price of me saving her is Ying Qingcang marrying me, it won''t matter anyway, this is the fun part, isn''t it?"


    Xin Qing finally had expression on her face, she looked at Young Master Shen in confusion.


    "It''s alright, the most important thing is that you get well soon!" Young Master Shen put a bitter smile on his face. "Then it will worth everything Ah Cang has done for you."


    Xin Qing wanted to stand up, but got pressed down by Tang Shuang. "What are you doing?" She sounded furious. "Do you know even if the needle in your head misses the right spot by merely 0.1, it could have turned you into a retard?"


    "I know you didn''t want Ying Qingcang to do this, but think about it, if you refuse the treatment, you will be his burden for all his life. And I can assure you, no one in this world... besides me can cure you."


    Tang Shuang was like a wise woman who took charge of everything, she could see Xin Qing''s mind through and through. Young Master Shen hurriedly sat next to her. "Sit still!" He looked at Xin Qing, with something he didn''t dare to say in his eyes. Xin Qing didn''t say anything and started to sit still.


    Time passed slowly, although the air conditioning was strong, Tang Shuang started to sweat on her body. To stick 36 needles exactly into the right acupuncture points, it was tiring, even for Tang Shuang. Young Master Shen kept staring, anything wrong with Xin Qing and he would break Tang Shuang''s neck right there and then.


    After three whole hours, Tang Shuang started to take the needles out. She was relieved and said, "Take your medicine on time, drink it while it''s hot. Don''t go anywhere during treatment, don''t eat anything pungent, don''t get too moody."


    "Thank you, you''ve been working very hard." Xin Qing nodded. After Tang Shuang gather all her things she threw in, "I did this for myself."


    Young Master Shen stared at Xin Qing. "Do you feel ufortable? If you feel something''s wrong just call me okay?"


    Tang Shuang twitched the corner of her mouth. "Let''s go, you have to send me back. I have a dinner date with Ying Qingcang."


    Not long after they left, Aunt Tian brought Ah Sha back. Aunt Tian took her to the y house when Xin Qing was getting the acupuncture, because they didn''t want to scare the kid. When Ah Sha saw Xin Qing, she rushed to give her a hug again. Ever since Xin Qing leftst time, Ah Sha became very clingy because she was afraid that Xin Qing would disappear again. Just before dinner Ah Che brought the herbs back, Aunt Tian stayed in the kitchen and boiled the herbs for an hour, and then she made Xin Qing drink it before bed.


    At night, Xin Qing was holding Ah Sha, the kid was already asleep and blowing bubbles. Xin Qing''s train of thought went back to what Tang Shuang said in the afternoon. That man was gonna get married in order to save herself. ording to What Young Master Shen meant, they didn''t want her to know the truth. But what will happen when she got her memories back? Was she supposed to hate Ying Qingcang for cheating on her?


    Ah, right, she would forget everything happened during her memory loss, so by then she wouldn''t even remember what Ying Qingcang had done for her. Xin Qing took up the cowhide book, thought for a second and closed the book. Never mind, forget about writing it down. It was better not knowing...


    Three dayster, Tang Shuang came to do acupuncture for Xin Qing again, she seemed pleased with Xin Qing''s state. Then she changed two herbs on the prescript. In the afternoon when she wanted to the Ying Enterprises to look for Ying Qingcang, she saw a woman was pointing and yelling at Ying Qingcang.


    "Who are you and why are you welling at him?"


    Zhang Mi let out a coldugh. "Who I am is none of your concern. Even looking at a wicked, shameless bitch like you makes me sick."


    "Oh! You came here to avenge Xin Qing, you''re her friend, right?" Tang Shuang smirked. "No matter how you yelled at us, it won''t change the fact that Ying Qingcang and I are getting married. Yell all you want!"


    Zhang Miughed sarcastically. "Do you think he''s rich? All his fortune now belongs to Xin Qing. You won''t be the young Mistress of the Ying residence even if you marry him!"


    "Zhang Mi!" Young Master Shen, who just stepped in, heard what she said. His face went pale instantly.


    Ying Qingcang took up the ashtray on the table and smashed it at Zhang Mi. "Get the fuck out!"


    "Ah!" Zhang Mi screamed. She covered her leg and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Young Master Shen carried her and rushed outside, the office suddenly went dead quiet. After a long while, Tang Shuang opened her mouth. "I don''t want your money I will marry you even if you''re broke."

 Chapter 160 How Can I Make You Happy

    "That''s your business, it got nothing to do with me." Ying Qingcang resumed his calmness, as if that cruel man a second ago was a different person.


    Tang Shuang stared at him, with determination that she could win him over. Her eyes was clear and bright. "Ever since I was little, I always get what I want. So, you''ll be mine. Sooner orter you''ll fall in love with me, and I believe it won''t be long before you do that."


    "That''s because the ce where you grew up was so small that it kept you from seeing the world, and you''re so arrogant. Before this I would promise you anything you wanted, to thank you for saving Xin Qing. But you chose to walk into a dead-end street. I can tell you this, sooner orter you''ll regret everything, and it won''t be long before you do that, either."


    Tang Shuang''s face finally changed color, but she hid it quickly, and then she smiled and said, "Then let''s wait and see!"


    Zhang Mi''s leg was seriously injured, there was a big ck bruise on her thigh, which was scary to even look at. Young Master Shen took her to the hospital to have a check. The doctor said it didn''t reach the bone. Then he said sulkily, "Can you use your brain for once?"


    Zhang Mi''s face was overcast with frustration, she kept biting her teeth. She never thought that Ying Qingcang would do something like this to her. After hearing about what Young Master Shen said, she blew up the rage that had been held in her heart all night. "Why the fuck did you take me away? If I was given a knife I would kill him right there and then. He actually hit me, was he afraid that the things I said would hurt that woman? Ying Qingcang is fucking blind. I see that now, Xin Qing should never save him in the first ce, she should have just let the bullet hit him."


    "Did you ever think about it? If Tang Shuang hates Xin Qing, will she continue to treat her? Even if she will, will she do it properly?" Young Master Shen shook his head. "I already know you''re so careless, but now it seems that you''re just in stupid. What you said today could get Xin Qing killed, did you know that?"


    "What... what do you mean?" Zhang Mi didn''t quite understand. Young Master Shen didn''t want to look at her anymore, he opened the car door. "Get out of the car, you''re home. Damn it, what else can you do besides causing troubles?" Zhang Mi just got her feet on the ground when she heard what he said, which made her mad again. But he drove away the car immediately. Zhang Mi hobbled over to her house with a limp. The next morning, after thinking about it all night, she took the luggage and went to the Ying''s residence.


    "Xin Qing, from now on I''ll move in and protect you!"


    Xin Qing looked at her, then looked up the cowhide book, but she found no record of Zhang Miing here in the past few days.


    "What happened to you?"


    Zhang Mi felt extremely guilty, she tossed and turned all nightst night, thinking about it. Then she finally understood what Young Master Shen said. And with Ying Qingcang''s reaction, she realized the truth was more than she could imagine. But she couldn''t figure out the whole truth. So she thought she shoulde here and apany Xin Qing, so that that Tang Shuang bitch wouldn''t do anything to hurt her.


    After one month of acupuncture, Tang Shuang told Ying Qingcang that it worked really well. With another two months, Xin Qing could definitely get her memories back.


    "Now, I gotta have something back." She put on an innocent smile. "Let''s get married!"


    Ying Qingcang nodded with no expression. "Okay."


    He said yes so easily, which surprised Tang Shuang. She stared at Ying Qingcang carefully for a long while, then she was sure that she couldn''t see herself in his eyes.


    "You really love that woman, don''t you? You would do anything for her." Tang Shuang said shyly all of the sudden. "I hope you''ll treat me like this in the future!"


    Ying Qingcang didn''t care about what she said. In the beginning, he would still look out for her because of how innocent she was, but now since she insisted on doing stupid things, then no one could stop her. Now he felt sick just by listening to her voice. Besides, he hadn''t seen Xin Qing for such a long time. The longing in his heart was like boiling water, burning his heart till it got blisters all over. Then the blisters got poked through, the pain flew into his organs. All the blood in his body was screaming for help and telling him that he couldn''t do it anymore, but at the same time something else was telling him over and over again: you hurt her, you hurt her...


    "Ah Cang, Mr. Wan said he''s looking for new methods again." Young Master Shen walked in after he saw Tang Shuang left.


    Ying Qingcang frowned. "But we still can''t turn against Tang Shuang for now, we''ll talk about it after he gives us some urate information."


    "Another, ording to the research, William''s boyfriend is a Chinese." Young Master Shen tossed him a file folder. "Your step-mom has been acting weirdtely, she''s instigating the shareholders to change the sessor."


    Ying Qingcang sneered. "the Ying Enterprises'' branch office in the UK is just an empty shell. She can mess with it all she wants. The Ying''s residence doesn''t even care about what those shareholders have in hand. Where''s the old man?" Ever since thest argument, Ying Hao went back to the UK and hadn''t contacted him since.


    "He rarelyes out recently, but he met your grandfather for a couple times."


    "Now I don''t have time for them, everything can wait till Xin Qing recovers."


    At night, Ying Qingcang sneaked into the Ying''s residence, Xin Qing had been sleeping really well and deeply since the memory loss. He sat on the bedside and stared at her for a long time, but still she didn''t wake up. Her small face in the size of a hand was buried into the pillow, her hands held into a fist like a baby, just like Ah Sha who was sleeping in her arms.


    Ying Qingcang found the view in front of him extremely beautiful, he couldn''t help buty on the bed beside them. Hey on one side and stared at Xin Qing. The moonlight was sprinkled down her face, she slightly opened her mouth in a rxed way, it looked like she was sleeping really well. Ying Qingcang wanted to reach in and touch her, but he was afraid that he would wake her up. He just took a few pictures with his phone and then left.


    Tang Shuang and Ying Qingcang got a marriage certificate together. Later when she did acupuncture for Xin Qing, she took the marriage certificate out and showed it to her.


    "Now I''m Mrs. Ying!" She still had the sweetest smile, without the slightest sarcasm. Watching her face, Zhang Mi wanted to rip her face off. This woman had been doing the cruelest thing while acting liked the most innocent person in the world, as if she had every reason to do what she did.


    "Congrattions!" Xin Qing congratted her while looking through the cowhide book, but failed to find anything about her signing the divorce paper. She thought about it again, Ying Qingcang might have ways to get married again without the divorce paper!


    Tang Shuang looked at her facial expression, she figured that Xin Qing must forget to write down the fact that Ying Qingcang agreed to marry herself in order to cure her memory loss. It didn''t matter, because she would forget about it after she recovered anyway. As long as Xin Qing wouldn''t get in her way by then, she wouldn''t do anything to hurt her.


    "Thanks! When you recover, we will get married. Keep fighting!" Tang Shuang patted Xin Qing''s shoulder. Watching this, Zhang Mi got furious again. At night, Xin Yudie came to visit Xin Qing, Zhang Mi told her all the bad things Tang Shuang had done and called her all the bad names.


    "I saw that woman once on TV, I wondered what trick Ying Qingcang was pulling this time! It turned out that he is marrying her." Xin Yudie was a lot calmer than Zhang Mi, she just frowned and said, "This is so strange, Ying Qingcang was so in love with Xin Qing. How could this happen?"


    "It''s strange indeed, but now the fact is that he is marrying someone else." Zhang Mi thought about the way Ying Qingcang hit her that day. "It seems like he still cares about Xin Qing a lot, he worries about her illness. But, this doesn''t mean anything, maybe he just feels guilty!"


    Xin Yudie sighed. "Poor Xin Qing, when can she have a peaceful life. Oh, by the way, don''t let her get online right now, all thements are making fun of her misfortune, they''re horrible."


    Zhang Miughed bitterly. "I bet. Those women were very jealous of her before. They all couldn''t wait to make fun of her now that Ying Qingcang has a new lover. " Zhang Mi waved her hand. "But it''s okay, she won''t feel anything even if she saw it."


    "Then... what about the money?" Xin Yudie thought that this was the only thing that could make a woman feel safe. It would be just fine living without a man, but it would be hell to live without money.


    Zhang Mi snorted. "As for Ying Qingcang, I don''t think he wants to go back."


    "Good, at least she had something left for herself." Xin Yudie stood up. "I gotta go upstairs and see her!"


    Xin Qing zoned out a little bit when she saw Xin Yudie, she looked it up in the cowhide book and found her photo.


    "You''re my sister?"


    "Yes, I''m your sister!" Xin Yudie held her hand. "You were thin enough before, now you''re like a skeleton."


    Xin Qing smiled. "You''re exaggerating. Didn''t you just give birth to babies? How are they?"


    "They''re very well. If it wasn''t for the rest after the birth, I would havee and seen you a long time ago." Xin Yudie stroked her face. "Today I got something to discuss with you."


    Xin Yudie actually had some regrets, before this she never thought Xin Qing''s illness was so serious. After talking to Zhang Mi, she found out that Xin Qingpletely lost her memories. And now it wouldn''t matter if she told Xin Qing or not.


    "Do you think that it''ll be a waste trying to tell me anything? That I''ll just forget everything you tell me?" Xin Qing figured out what she was thinking and showed her the cowhide book. "It''s fine, I''ll write down everything."


    Xin Yudie thought for a second and said, "If...I mean if Ying Qingcang really marries that woman and you feel ufortable, I can take care of Ah Sha for you. You know, she''s my niece too, I''ll take her as my own."


    "I believe you will. But, I would rather take care of her myself." Xin Qing shook her head. "Now I don''t even know what will happen after I regain my memories, but I don''t want to lose Ah Sha, either. I''ll take her away with me."


    Xin Yudie didn''t say much after hearing what she said. As long as Xin Qing had the Ying Enterprises'' assets, it wouldn''t be a problem even if she wanted to raise a hundred kids. After Xin Yudie left, Xin Qing helped Ah Sha took a bath and put her to bed. Maybe it was the acupuncture, she did feel better, and she even had her first dream in a very long time.


    In the dream, she was running alone on a wild wastnd, she saw a man''s back not far away, as if he was right in front of her, but somehow she couldn''t touch him no matter how she tried. She ran as fast as she could, trying to catch up with the man''s back, but the distance between them was always the same.


    Ying Qingcang sat beside her, stroking her forehead gently. He tried to stroke her frown away, his eyes brightened a bit and he felt happy. It seemed like the treatment really worked. But then his eyes went dull again, he felt waves of bitterness in his heart.


    When you remember everything... how are you gonna face everything? What can I do to make it hurt less? Ah Qing, Ah Qing, tell me what to do...

 Chapter 161 He Has Married Someone Else

    Three months passed by in a blink of an eye. Regardless of how anxious everyone was, the day of Xin Qing''sst acupuncture session had finally arrived.


    Early that morning, Tang Shuang and Young Master Shen arrived together. "Will she remember everything after you''ve done?" asked Zhang Mi nervously, who was pacing around Tang Shuang.


    Tang Shuang rolled her eyes. "What, do you think the human brain is some kind of switch that you can just flip? The blood clot inside her brain has already dissolved. But not even I can tell for sure whether she''ll regain her memories immediately."


    A dark look formed on Young Master Shen''s face before Zhang Mi could even cry out in protest. "That''s not what you told me the first time. You gave me your word that she would recover."


    "And she will recover. Just not immediately. She might be fine after a nap. Or she might remember everything by the end of tonight. The point is, with the blood clot gone, she will make a speedy recovery," Tang Shuang said, eyeing both of them. "It''s not like I''d run off or something. Hey, I''m the one who has everything to lose if she doesn''t recover!"


    Finally, thest acupuncture session waspleted. Xin Qing seemed a little pale, just like she had been for the past three months. Young Master Shen did not give Xin Qing time to take a breather; he brought her to the hospital straight away. They did not trust Tang Shuang, so they wanted Xin Qing to undergo a full-body checkup.


    After he had sent Xin Qing into the observation room and dismissed Zhang Mi, Young Master Shen said, "Alright. You cane out now!"


    Ying Qingcang walked out from the passageway. "Why is it that she seems paler and paler?"


    Young Master Shen noticed the scowl stered on Ying Qingcang''s face. He shrugged and said, "Guess we''ll find out after the doctors checked her out."


    Xin Qing was pushed out of the observation room an hourter. "The blood clot in her brain has vanished. It won''t be long until she regains her memories," the doctor told Ying Qingcang excitedly.


    Ying Qingcang kept his eyes on Xin Qing, who was already fast asleep. "Then why''s she still so weak?" Ying Qingcang said, keeping his voice soft as if he was worried that he might startle her by speaking loudly.


    "She hasn''t been eating well recently. Her body hasn''t been obtaining enough nutrients. She will be physically active again once you replenish her nutrition and address her dietary needs," the doctor cated.


    They brought Xin Qing to a hospital room. Ying Qingcang stood beside her bed, and for a while, he just observed her. After that, he turned around to face Young Master Shen. "Bring her home when she wakes up. And then... Tell her about me and Tang Shuang."


    "Look, now that Xiao Qingqing has fully recovered, we don''t have to fear that woman anymore. Say the word, and I''ll have my guys grab her right away," Young Master Shen said hurriedly.


    Ying Qingcang shook his head. "Do you think she''ll just cure Xin Qing without doing anything else? No. I suspect she still has something up her sleeves. Stick to the n for now. We''ll handle the rest after Xin Qing recovers."


    "But there''s still no need for you to tell her that load of crap! What if I send Xiao Qingqing overseas for the time being?"


    "But what will she think if she wakes up and I''m nowhere to be seen? And I''m pretty sure Tang Shuang will find her and then tell her everything. If she''s going to find out eventually, you might as well just tell her first rather than her hearing about it from someone elseter on." Ying Qingcang sighed deeply. "Just tell her that she''d been unconscious for half a year after she was shotted, and that I had another woman during that time."


    Still, Young Master Shen dissented. "Don''t you think that''s just cruel? It''s cruel to you and her both."


    "I''m beginning to understand how she felt two years ago." Carefully, Ying Qingcang picked up Xin Qing''s hand and began a series of gentle caresses. "Back then, in order to protect me, she had chosen to leave me no matter how much she loved me. She''d rather I hate her and detest her than allowing me to approach her. If two people were to break up, the one who still has lingering feelings will suffer more!" Ying Qingcang stared at Young Master Shen. "Before we catch the person behind everything, nobody knows what kind of ident might happen next time. Right now, Xin Qing is my Archilles'' heel. I need to send her away for her own safety."


    Realization dawned upon Young Master Shen. "So that''s the real reason you agreed to marry Tang Shuang! You want to let everyone think that you''ve abandoned Xiao Qingqing and found a new love. You''re trying to push Tang Shuang out into the public while keeping Xiao Qingqing in the safest ce possible."


    "I hadn''t nned to do that at first. After all, that woman did cure Ah Qing." A look of cruelty shone from the depths of Ying Qingcang''s eyes. "But she''s the one who had sought this path. So you can''t really me me for being cruel." Ying Qingcang lowered his head and kissed Xin Qing''s forehead. "Let Ah Qing hate me for the time being! That way, she''ll have the courage to live on. We''ll reveal the whole truth to her after everything''s settled."


    "Okay, I''ve got to head back first," Ying Qingcang said. "I''ll leave everything to you, pal."


    Ying Qingcang headed back to Ying''s residence first. He had to destroy Xin Qing''s leather notebook, she could never know everything that had happened after her amnesia. After that, he went to thewyer''s office.


    That night, Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi stayed at Xin Qing''s hospital room.


    "She''s moving! She moving!" Zhang Mi jumped up in excitement. "Xin Qing? Xin Qing?"


    The person on the bed stirred. Hershes fluttered a few times before she slowly opened her eyes. "Mimi..."


    "Argh! Argh! Argh!" Crying andughing at the same time, Zhang Mi threw her arms around Xin Qing in a hug. "You''ve recovered! You''ve finally recovered!"


    Xin Qing sat up and mocked the other woman. "You look ugly as hell. Stop crying." Then she turned to Young Master Shen. "Hey, why are you so emotional as well? Oh, right. I remember being shot. But what about Ying Qingcang?" Xin Qing had finally noticed that something was amiss. She did not see Ying Qingcang...


    "What happened to him? Did he get shot too?"


    Zhang Mi quickly held her back. "Calm down. Calm down! We''ll exin everything to you slowly." Zhang Mi gave Young Master Shen a pointed look.


    "Xiao Qingqing! The bullet hit you in the head, and you''ve been in aa for over half a year."


    Xin Qing let out a tiny squeak. "Huh? I was out for that long? So you''re saying that I nearly became a vegetative patient!"


    "Oh, hush, hush! What nonsense are you talking about? You''re awake right now, aren''t you? The doctors have already told us that you''ve fully recovered. You''re fine now!" Above, Zhang Mi stared at Xin Qing. Below, she secretly gave Young Master Shen a kick.


    At this point, Young Master Shen could be facing down a couple of assassins and he would not be as nervous as he was now. How the heck was he even supposed to say this...


    "Is there something you guys are hiding from me?" Xin Qing prodded after she saw the nervous look on each of their faces.


    Zhang Mi gritted her teeth. "Xin Qing, you listen to me well, okay? Ying Qingcang has had a change of heart. He''s marrying another woman now." After those words left Zhang Mi''s mouth, both Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen were looking at Xin Qing as if they were about to charge into a warzone.


    Xin Qing stared at them wordlessly for God knows how long. The silence dragged on until even Zhang Mi was starting to feel scared. Just when Zhang Mi was about to open her mouth to speak, Xin Qing said, "Let''s go home!"


    "Xin Qing-" Zhang Mi was cut off abruptly by Young Master Shen. "Yes! That''s right. Let''s go home first. Ah Sha is still waiting for you at home!"


    At Ying''s residence, Aunt Tian was holding Ah Sha in her arms. She and Uncle Fu were waiting for Xin Qing''s return. They both stood up anxiously when Xin Qing made her entrance.


    "Aunt Tian, Uncle Fu!" Xin Qing greeted them both with a smile. "I''m home!"


    "Oh, it''s so good to have you back home! How wonderful!" Aunt Tian said, holding back her tears. Handing Ah Sha to Xin Qing, Aunt Tian said, "She insisted to wait for your return. She just fell asleep."


    Xin Qing cradled Ah Sha in her arms and gave the child a kiss. Then she turned around to address Young Master Shen. "He... Is he willing to see me?"


    "Huh?" Young Master Shen was dazed. After a moment, he recovered. He wanted to nod his head, but in the end, he chose to act rationally and said, "I don''t know. Shall I ask him?"


    Xin Qing considered the suggestion for a while. "If he isn''t willing, or is indisposed, just forget it then."


    Zhang Mi kept her eyes on Xin Qing as Xin Qing walked up the stairs. Feeling suspicious, Zhang Mi nudged Young Master Shen. "Say, do you find her behavior odd?"


    "Yes," Young Master Shen said, nodding. "She didn''t cry. Didn''t kick up a fuss either."


    "I know, right? Damn, what the hell''s going on in her head right now?" All of a sudden, Zhang Mi jumped up. "This won''t do. I''m going to watch her. What if she''s just putting on a brave front and then ends up losing her mind and doing something stupid?"


    Young Master Shen also found that to be a huge possibility. "Go on, then. I''ll find Ying Qingcang."


    Ying Qingcang remained silent for a long time after he had heard about Xin Qing''s behavior. "What do you think is going on with Xiao Qingqing?" Young Master Shen said a little frustratedly.


    "Do you think it''s likely that she still remembers the stuff that had happened after she lost her memories?" Ying Qingcang frowned. "Can''t believe she never shed a single tear..." he thought.


    Just then, his phone rang; it was Zhang Mi.


    "You guys need toe back quickly! Xin Qing has locked herself inside the bathroom. She''s refusing toe out."


    Ying Qingcang sprang to his feet and began making his way out. Behind him, Young Master Shen shouted as he ran. "I knew it! I knew that something''s up with her!"


    When Ying Qingcang got there, Zhang Mi was banging on the bathroom door. "Xin Qing! Xin Qing! Please, open the door! Oh, please, don''t scare me like that," Zhang Mi yelled. When she saw Ying Qingcang, she said, "I heard her crying inside just now. But now I can''t hear a damn thing."


    "Kick down the door!" Young Master Shen suggested.


    Ying Qingcang kicked the door hard. It did not budge; he had set an overly high standard to be met during the renovations.


    "Together!" Young Master Shen said, raising his foot as well. Simultaneously, the two men kicked the door forcefully. A loud crash sounded, and a hole formed right at the center of the door. Ying Qingcang reached in through the hole and turned the door lock from within. The door opened, and the three of them rushed inside. They saw Xin Qing sitting beside the ss window. Despite the ruckus that they had been causing, she acted as if she had heard none of it.


    "Ah Qing..." Ying Qingcang called out tentatively in an attempt to test the waters. Still, he had no clue how to even begin telling her the rest of what he had nned to say.


    Slowly, Xin Qing turned her head. She smiled at him. "You''re here!"


    Zhang Mi burst into tears and threw herself at Xin Qing, wrapping thetter in a hug. "Don''t. Don''t be like this. Don''t smile. Cry if you feel like crying! You''ll feel better after you cry. Cry, damn it! Cry!"


    "I have no tears to shed," Xin Qing said. Then she shook her head and added, "I''m fine."


    Ying Qingcang approached her slowly. Then he crouched down before her. "Ah Qing, you can hate me. But please don''t hurt yourself."


    "I don''t hate you," Xin Qing said, smiling again. "Despite everything, you''ve once loved me so dearly, and for that, I have to thank you." She stared at him. "Even if you don''t love me anymore, I will give you my blessing. I won''t be attending your wedding, though. After today, I''ll take Ah Sha and return to France."


    Ying Qingcang listened to her from start to finish; every single word was like a dagger,cerating his heart. For a moment, he truly wanted to cast everything aside, and just wrap her in his arms without caring about anything else.


    "Just what do you think you''re doing?" Tang Shuang said as she walked inzily. Ying Qingcang''s eyes instantly turned into ice as he stared at the neer. All of a sudden, Xin Qing released an ear-piercing scream as she held her head.


    Panicking, Ying Qingcang reached out a hand to support her. "What? What''s the matter?"


    "Head... hurts... so much..." In a blink of an eye, Xin Qing''s face had gone as white as a sheet and her forehead was dotted with sweat. She shoved Ying Qingcang aside then and rammed her head straight into the wall. "Argh! It hurts so much.... Argh!"


    Zhang Mi strangled Tang Shuang''s neck. "It''s you, isn''t it? You did something to her!"


    "Go ahead, strangle me to death if you want her to die of pain!"


    As he held Xin Qing back from the wall, Ying Qingcang red at Tang Shuang. "Ease her pain, now."


    "You''re wee!" Tang Shuang shoved Zhang Mi aside and walked over to Xin Qing. After that, she poked a few needles into Xin Qing''s skull. Slowly, Xin Qing fell silent. Then Xin Qing''s eyes rolled to the back of her head as she passed out.

 Chapter 162 I Choose to Leave

    "You should stay and keep herpany," Ying Qingcang said, ncing at Zhang Mi. Then he turned around and began heading outside. When he passed by Tang Shuang, he muttered coldly, "Come out."


    Young Master Shen followed them into the study. Meanwhile, Ying Qingcang was trying his best not to lift his hand against Tang Shuang. Closing his eyes, he took several calming breaths. "What did you do to her?"


    "I''m a doctor, not God," Tang Shuang said, gazing at Ying Qingcang with clear eyes. "The blood clot hadpressed the nerve tissues inside her brain for a long time. What our family''s acupuncture technique does is to forcefully reconfigure her nerve endings to allow the blood clot to slowly dissolve. But some damage to her nerve tissues is still inevitable."


    "You''ve given your word that she would be cured," Ying Qingcang gritted out. He did not give a damn about anything else. All he knew was that right now, Xin Qing would suffer from a pain so excruciating that she would literally pound her head against a wall just to alleviate it. Everything he had done so far would turn out to be a huge joke if Xin Qing regained her memories only to suffer so much physical pain.


    The corners of Tang Shuang''s lips pulled downwards. "The headaches are the side effects. She''ll get them when she isn''t emotionally stable or when she''s too worked up. But given enough time, the side effects will slowly disappear."


    "How long are we talking about? And I want a specific time range," Ying Qingcang said, then he paused as if he just thought of something. "What about the needles? Does she need acupuncture every time she''s in pain?"


    Tang Shuang smiled. "It''s okay for her to do nothing and just endure the pain, if she can, that is. As for the time range, I guarantee that the side effects will be gone within one year!"


    "Endure the pain? Like hell that''s possible..." Ying Qingcang thought.


    That kind of torture wouldst for a year until it subsided. His Xin Qing, the precious treasure that he had carried in his palm all this time, would have to endure such painful side effects. Ying Qingcang''s heart shuddered violently at the thought.


    "Send her away quickly so that we can get married," Tang Shuang said, narrowing her eyes. She plopped down on one of the swivel chairs in front of the desk and spun the chair around in a circle. "I can''t wait to move in!"


    Young Master Shen barked out a mockingugh. "Send her away? Are you alright in the head? Xiao Qingqing has to stay. In fact, she has to stay right here. That way, you can perform acupuncture on her in case she has headaches."


    "I have another way," Tang Shuang said, pulling out a box. "This pill is even more effective than acupuncture. The acupuncture just takes the pain away, but this pill has healing properties."


    Ying Qingcang opened the box and saw a ck pill inside. He handed the box to Young Master Shen. For a moment, the two menmunicated with each other through their eyes.


    "Well, don''t say that I didn''t warn you guys. But this pill can onlyst for 30 days before it needs to be consumed. Any longer than that, the pill will lose its effects. I''ll produce one pill every month. Just send it to her by courier when the timees," Tang Shuang said casually. Ying Qingcang''s lips formed a tight line. "If Xin Qing isn''t cured after a year, I''ll im your life."


    Tang Shuang arched her brows. "It''s in your best interest to treat me nicely. Or else... You wouldn''t want me to add a little extra something when I make the pills, would you?"


    "Pick out a bridal dress. We''ll hold the wedding ceremony by the end of this month," Ying Qingcang said and then lowered his head. When he first met Tang Shuang, he actually thought Tang Shuang''s face had a childlike ignorance. But now, the sight of her face disgusted him about as much as a pile of rotting flesh.


    Those clean and innocent eyes of hers had seen to a scheme of utmost evil.


    When Xin Qing woke up, her body felt as if it had been drained of all strength, liked she had just gone through every singlebor that existed in the world.


    Zhang Mi was sitting in one corner of the room, ying with herputer. Zhang Mi scooted towards the bed when she saw that Xin Qing''s eyes were open. "How''re you feeling? Does your head still hurt?" Zhang Mi asked.


    Xin Qing shook her head. "Help me sit up," she said.


    "Don''t worry. Young Master Shen called just now. He said that this is only a side effect. It will be gone after a while. Oh, and he also said you should try not to be overly emotional. He will send over some medicine tomorrow. You need to take them whenever the pain hits."


    Xin Qing sighed. "I knew it. I just knew that I''ve yet to fully recover. Being able to wake up half a year after getting shot in the head is something that''s too good to be true."


    "Hey! This doesn''t mean that you haven''t recovered from your injuries," Zhang Mi consoled when she noticed Xin Qing''s dejected look. "This is just like how you need to recuperate for half a year after undergoing a major surgery. Look, don''t think too much about it, okay? Your head''s going to hurt again if your emotions aren''t stable."


    Xin Qing stared at Zhang Mi. All of a sudden, she thought of something. "Where''s Qianqian? She''s about to go intobor, right?"


    "Not at all. Something''s wrong with the fetal position. She''s already been hospitalized. Otherwise, she woulde running here ages ago. Her man was watching over her like a hawk every day!" Zhang Mi paused in thought. "We''ll leave after she gives birth?"


    The University had already held its graduation ceremony. Too bad Xin Qing could not make it. Despite her absence from the ceremony, the principal had used Xin Qing as a role model during his opening address; everyone was encouraged to strive to achieve excellent results like Xin Qing!


    "Are you sure you want toe with me to France?" Xin Qing asked, keeping her eyes on Zhang Mi. "What about your grandfather? Will he allow you to go?" Zhang Mi''s parents were killed in an ident when she was young. Her grandfather had been the one who brought her up.


    Zhang Mi''s gaze darted around the room. "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with him."


    Young Master Shen gave Tang Shuang''s pill to a pharmaceutical expert to verify that it did not contain substances that were harmful to the human body; however, not even the expert''s analysis could determine the specific herbs that had been used to produce the concoction. Ying Qingcang was greatly dismayed by that; his n was to have the expert reproduce the pill without Tang Shuang''s help.


    The summer season was approaching, and Ying Qingcang nned to spread the news of his wedding like a heat wave through S City. Indeed, there was soon a brouhaha among the public. A lot of women were thriving in Schadenfreude over the announcement. And yet at the same time, they were secretly nursing feelings of mncholy. The most unreliable thing in this world was men: He could give all his money to you, and it would still not guarantee his loyalty to you.


    "Stop. Stop watching that. What''s so nice to see?" Zhang Mi yelled in protest when she saw the news report regarding Ying Qingcang''s uing wedding. The news report had even audaciously tried to make guesses about Tang Shuang''s background.


    Xin Qing allowed Zhang Mi to randomly switch channels while she sat there with her head lowered, not speaking a word. Zhang Mi wanted to fill the silence by saying something, though she could not find a topic to start a conversation with. Amidst Zhang Mi''s fretting, Xin Qing broke the silence with a question.


    "That Tang Shuang, where is she from?"


    Zhang Mi was grateful for all the preparations they had made beforehand: She had long since memorized the response to that question.


    "Well, Young Master Shen said that she''s one of Boss Wan''s subordinates. Before this, she was there to help Ying Qingcang look into your kidnapping case. Somehow, those two hooked up." Actually, Zhang Mi was extremely frustrated by the turn of events. She could feel it in her bones that something was not right; it seemed to her that Ying Qingcang''s change of heart was all just an act. But when she tried to ask Young Master Shen about it a few times through subtle means, she got absolutely nothing out of the guy. In the end, none of it mattered, because that idea waspletely purged from Zhang Mi''s mind a few dayster...


    Tang Shuang stood before them with her arm hanging at the crook of Ying Qingcang''s elbow. "Xin Qing, sign these papers," Tang Shuang said, smiling at Xin Qing. Zhang Mi gaped at the expressionless Ying Qingcang. "Doesn''t he hate it when other women touch him? What happened to his OCD?" Zhang Mi thought.


    Xin Qing took the thick folder and saw that it contained all the contracts involved when she had received Ying Qingcang''s assetsst time. There was an additional piece of paper on top of the stack this time. She read it, and then she nodded. "Since we''ve divorced, it''s normal to return the assets to you."


    Xin Qing signed everything without reservation. Then she handed the contracts back to Tang Shuang. "I heard that you were the one who had performed acupuncture on me to ease my headache. I see you''re a doctor, then!"


    "She only learned traditional Chinese medicine from her predecessor. You should be more careful from now on. She won''t have time to fly over to France to deal with your headaches once she marries me," Ying Qingcang remarked with a nk look on his face. Incensed, Zhang Mi''s body trembled from head to toe. She had wanted to curse andsh out at him but had managed to hold herself back in thest second: She was afraid of causing emotional distress to Xin Qing. In the end, Zhang Mi took out her anger on the couch by wing at its surface.


    Xin Qing''s eyes never left Ying Qingcang as she smiled cryptically at him. That smile caught Ying Qingcang off guard for a split second. He thought he had detected something in Xin Qing''s eyes just now, like some kind of special emotion. But that look had vanished from her eyes quickly. Frowning, he stood up. "Leave before the end of this month so that Tang Shuang can move in." After that, he turned around and walked out of the room. Smiling at Xin Qing, Tang Shuang said, "Sorry!" After that, she picked up the contracts and jogged after Ying Qingcang.


    "Motherfucker!" Zhang Mi tossed the couch''s throw pillow out the door. "Cheating bastard and a fucking slut! A heartless and ungrateful wolf."


    Xin Qing had a weak smile on her face for the whole time. A bitter look shone within the depths of her eyes before it vanished altogether. When she raised her head again, her smile deepened. "It''s better this way. There won''t be any lingering emotions after this."


    "It''s okay. We won''t starve to death. Don''t forget that you''re still CK''s top designer. Since I''m your assistant, my sry won''t be low, right?" Zhang Mi chuckled. "And you''ll even provide food and aodation!"


    Xin Qing red at Zhang Mi. "I think I need to reconsider after all. You''ve got no cooking skills and you can''t take care of the house chores. I''ll end up bing your nanny. This isn''t worth it at all!"


    "Hey! How could you even consider the thought of using me as just a mere housewife?" Zhang Mi said seriously. "You have to know that you''re a beautiful woman and the type that attracts men easily at that. Plus, you even have a kid. Who knows how many flies wille buzzing around youter!"


    Xin Qingughed yfully. "Oh! So you''re only there to act as my personal fly-swatter!"


    Zhang Miughed together with her, causing Xin Qing to look at Zhang Mi strangely. "What''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Qing, you have tough more! Our lives have just begun. With us being 20, we''re still considered young women! We need to smile andugh every day from now on. We need to be happy!"


    Xin Qing eyes turned red. She reached out, and the two women hugged each other.


    "I won''t remain in the same spot, either. Give me some time!"


    "Okay!" Zhang Mi nodded. "I''ll be right there with you!"


    A weekter, Shi Qianqian gave birth to a boy via a C-section. As gifts, Xin Qing and Zhang Mi gave a golden te and a golden bowl respectively. They were now the child''s godmother. After that, Xin Qing went to visit Xin Yudie. Xin Qing did not have many friends. The only friend she had was Chen Ming, whom she could not get in touch with. She had never received a single call from Chen Ming for half a year. Xin Qing felt a bit worried, so she asked Young Master Shen to track down Chen Ming. Zhang Mi ended up pulling a hunger strike just so she could convince her grandfather to let her apany Xin Qing to France. The old man finally agreed after Zhang Mi passed out due to hunger.


    Xin Qing and Zhang Mi were set to leave on the same day as Ying Qingcang''s wedding.


    Early that morning, Aunt Tian had dragged her suitcase to the living room where she waited for Xin Qing. When Xin Qing came down, Aunt Tian smiled at Xin Qing. "Young Miss, I have been dismissed by the young master. Will you hire me?"


    "I want grandma! Want grandma!" Ah Sha dove into Xin Qing''s arms and stared up at her with watery eyes.


    Xin Qing suppressed her tears. "Aunt Tian..."


    "Well? Would you like to hire me?"


    Xin Qing nodded vigorously and embraced Aunt Tian. "Then we''ll be in your care from now on!"


    Young Master Shen and Ah Che both came along to the airport to send them off. Young Master Shen nagged all the way to the airport. Apparently, he had all kinds of concern to address.


    "You need to remember everything I told you just now. I''ll visit you every month."


    Zhang Mi balked at the suggestion. "No need. From now on, we need to draw a clear line between us!"


    "I''m visiting Xiao Qingqing and Ah Sha, not you," Young Master Shen said. Then, his eyes darted to Zhang Mi briefly. "Now that you mention it, if you''re really serious about drawing a line between us, then you need to find your own ce to stay. Don''t stay at my house."


    Zhang Mi was rendered speechless. She red at him without saying another word.


    It was time for them to board the ne, and yet Xin Qing was unwilling to move. Young Master Shen shot a look at Ah Che, who responded with a nod before pulling out his phone to make a call.


    Zhang Mi was about to yell when she saw Ying Qingcang''s sudden appearance, though Young Master Shen had ced a hand over her mouth and dragged her away before she could make a sound. Ying Qingcang approached Xin Qing slowly. A soft voice sounded before he could even speak.


    "I knew you''de!" Xin Qing raised her head and gazed at him with a serene look.

 Chapter 163 Xin Qings Underwear Cabinet

    "You have to take care of yourself and Ah Sha once you''re over there. Just assume that I''m the one who betrayed you, and don''t feel sad because of me. It isn''t good for your health," Ying Qingcang said, staring down at her. Xin Qing''s longshes fluttered twice like a pair of wings flying straight into his heart,pletely untouchable.


    "I just want to say goodbye to you," Xin Qing said, standing up, spreading her arms wide. "Give me a hug as a parting gift!"


    Ying Qingcang reached out to her with trembling arms. Carefully, he embraced her. This was something that he had desperately wanted to do for the past six months. Too bad a farewell turned out to be the price he had to pay in order to fulfill that wish. Xin Qing felt the sheer force behind his embrace. Although being squeezed like that brought her slight difort, she did not try to break away. Instead, she patted his shoulder and brought her lips closer to his ear. "Understanding you is more worthwhile than loving you!" she whispered.


    Ying Qingcang was stunned, as if he had just gone through the most shocking experience of his life. He stared after Xin Qing''s leaving form, the way she was walking away from him without so much as a backward nce. For a very long time, he stood there alone in his stupor, not moving an inch. Then, he sprinted out of the airport as if he had gone mad. Once outside, he raised his head to the sky. As he watched the ne soar past him aloft, he released a deafening roar.


    Understanding you is more worthwhile than loving you!


    Xin Qing knew! She knew everything! She remembered all of it: Tang Shuang''s identity, as well as the reason he was doing all of this. No wonder. No wonder she never doubted him. Her sadness was due to their parting, not the fact that he had chosen to marry Tang Shuang. This was her way of showing her support in whatever he was nning to do. She was doing this to ensure that he could take care of everything without having to worry about her safety.


    "Oh, Ah Qing! My Ah Qing! How can I ever not love you!" Ying Qingcang''sughter grew louder and louder as it resounded through the horizon.


    Young Master Shen nearly jumped in shock when he found Ying Qingcang; he thought Ying Qingcang''s misery had finally driven him nuts.


    "I''m fine." Ying Qingcang said, getting into the car. Young Master Shen sat across from him in the car and studied his face for a long time. "Did Xiao Qingqing say something to you?" Young Master Shen asked. Human emotions never lie. Throughout the past six months during which Xin Qing had lost all her memories, Ying Qingcang''s entire being had been surrounded by an aura of sadness and hopelessness. When Tang Shuang appeared after that and forced Xin Qing away, Ying Qingcang became the living personification of irritability; he could literally start throwing punches any second. But now... What the heck? Why did it seem like all his negative emotions had suddenly vanished?


    Ying Qingcang stared out the car window with an unreadable expression. "To the church we go! The members of the press are still waiting!"


    As if he would tell Young Master Shen about his true feelings; this was a little secret between him and Xin Qing, one that he would guard until the day he could finally stand before her!


    That night, the second wedding of the President of Ying Enterprises was all over the news. Apparently, the groom waste and was not even dressed in proper groom attire when he arrived. Throughout the entire ceremony, Ying Qingcang never smiled. A few reporters had managed to snap a picture of the Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing''s parting embrace at the airport, which was why everyone was in a controversial mood as they awaited the bride''s arrival. A few celebrities began making their moves, thinking that now was their chance to make a y for Ying Qingcang; if Ying Qingcang could enter into a second marriage so soon, perhaps there was a chance for them after all!


    Shortly after a wedding, a famous model deliberately provoked Tang Shuang at a charity ball. As a result, she was instantly tossed out of the event''s venue by Ying Qingcang himself. Everyone present witnessed the caring way in which Ying Qingcang had asked if Tang Shuang was alright. Of course, the act itself would not be considered gentle by the usual standards. Still, it sufficed to shock everyone considering Ying Qingcang''s loathing of women in general. Soon, the endless whispers and spections began: Could it be that President Ying was in love with his second wife for real?


    Whatever that was happening in S City had nothing to do with Xin Qing, who had officially begin working for CK. Zhang Mi''s dream of bing Xin Qing''s assistant had to be put on hold for the time being; she had to undergo a year of training in CK''s academy first. She was lucky that Xin Qing had already reserved a spot for her in the intake enrolment list. She could enter the academy straightaway during the September intake.


    Xin Qing had dressed Ah Sha in a beautiful dress early that morning. Today was a very important day; it was Ah Sha''s first day in kindergarten. The kindergarten was near their ce, just at the end of their street, in fact. It was an institute that had been set up by the localmunity.


    "Didn''t you mention that you still own Xin Jewelries'' diamond mine? Why aren''t we sending Ah Sha to a special kindergarten for nobilities?" Zhang Mi tied a butterfly knot on the belt of Ah Sha''s dress. After that, she gave Ah Sha a kiss.


    Xin Qing adjusted her own clothes before ncing at Zhang Mi. "We''re not even members of the nobility. Why bother with that kind of school?"


    "Girls have to be brought up in wealth! Haven''t you heard of that?" Apparently, Zhang Mi held different views. "Also... that private school is so pretty! Just look!" Zhang Mi grabbed a magazine and showed it to Xin Qing. There was a page which introduced an academy established for members of the nobility. Apparently, even members of the royal family attended that school.


    Xin Qing tossed the magazine aside. "Are youing or not? We''ll be leaving you behind if you''re not going toe!"


    "Okay! Okay! I''ming!" Zhang Mi quickly got dressed and rushed out the door.


    Ah Sha settled down in her seat. Xin Qing was just about to drive off when she heard Ah Sha''s excited screams. "Daddy Shen! Daddy Shen!" Ah Sha squeaked, waving her tiny arms about. Xin Qing raised her head to see Young Master Shen standing on the pavement, grinning at them.


    "What the heck!" Zhang Mi poked her head out of the car''s window. "Why are you here again?"


    Young Master Shen opened the door and sat down beside Zhang Mi. "Our Ah Sha is attending kindergarten today. Of course, I have to attend! It''s an important event after all." Young Master Shen held out his arms to Ah Sha. "Right, my little princess?!" he said.


    Xin Qing unbuckled Ah Sha''s seat belt and passed her to Young Master Shen. Ah Sha nted a kiss on his face, and then she asked, "Daddy hasn''t returned yet?"


    Silence pervaded the entire space of the car. In the end, Xin Qing broke the silence by firing up the car engine. Smiling, she said, "Daddy still has work to do. Mommy will take Ah Sha to see daddy during the Chinese New Year holidays, okay?"


    "Mm! Mm!" Ah Sha pped her hands. "Then does the Chinese New Year start tomorrow?"


    "No..." Xin Qing trailed off. She had no idea what else to say.


    Young Master Shen gave Ah Sha a few kisses. "The new year will be here when it starts snowing. Ah Sha will be able to see Daddy then!"


    "You''ll turn into a big dog if you lie!" Ah Sha said, holding out her pinky. Young Master Shen hooked his own pinky with hers and sealed their thumbs together. Satisfied, Ah Sha settled back in her seat. When they arrived at the kindergarten, Xin Qing was worried that Ah Sha might cry, so she lingered at the door and kept ncing inside. Instead of crying, Ah Sha sat on the small bench, ncing and taking in her new surroundings without a single hint of fear. When the teacher started the game session, Xin Qing left with the others.


    Inside the car, a sombre expression suddenly formed on Young Master Shen''s face. "Xiao Qingqing, I''m also here to tell you something else."


    His appearance unsettled Xin Qing who instantly felt nervous. "What is it?"


    "Chen Ming... Chen Ming''s missing," Young Master Shen said, dropping the bomb.


    Xin Qing nearly stepped on the wrong pedal. "Missing? How can a person just go missing like that? Was he abducted?"


    Zhang Mi rolled her eyes at Xin Qing. "Come on, not everything has to do with abductions, you know?" But Young Master Shen nodded his head and said, "I found out that he had gone a vacation before this. He wasst seen at a temple in a small town in India. There was a woman with him."


    "A woman?" Xin Qing frowned. "You mean someone he met during his trip?"


    Young Master Shen shook his head. "Didn''t seem like it. It''s likely someone who went there to just to meet him."


    "Could it be Li Xiaoru?" Xin Qing thought, though she did not voice out the thought since it concerned the reputation of others.


    "So they both went missing together?"


    "Indeed. Both of them were never seen again after they left the temple. Don''t worry. I''ve hired a few bounty hunters to track them down. These guys are professionals. If they take the mission, they will find the person they are looking for, dead or alive."


    As worried as she was, Xin Qing knew that there was nothing she could do. She only hoped that they would soon be found. Young Master Shen would stay for a night and leave the next morning. At their house, Young Master Shenunched himself into a bout of tinkering, checking the pipes and wires for problems, all the while nagging at the ineptness of the three female upants of the house.


    "I don''t believe it for a second that you''re able to do it," Zhang Mi said. Then she tossed a pipe to Young Master Shen. "Here. Rece the pipes below of the sink in the kitchen."


    Young Master Shen let out a mockingugh. Then he reced the pipe effortlessly. "You think that everyone is like you, who knows nothing except for eating?"


    After that, the two of them started bickering again. While Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi were chasing and trying to hit each other, Aunt Tian whispered to Xin Qing, "I think Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi is a good match for each other."


    "I think so too..." Xin Qing said, but only for show. Deep down, she was sighing. Those two did not see eye to eye on anything, and not to mention their tendency to chew each others'' head off every time they saw each other. As if there could be any feelings between them!


    All of them went to pick up Ah Sha that night. The teacher told Xin Qing that Ah Sha was clever and obedient, and that everyone liked Ah Sha a lot. In fact, other kids were very curious about her dark hair and dark eyes since she was the only Asian kid there!


    As they were about to leave, a blonde boy dragged his father towards them.


    "Aunty, are you the mother of this doll?"


    Xin Qing noticed the boy''s gaze on Ah Sha. Understanding dawned on her. Smiling, she said, "Her name is Ah Sha. I''m her mother!"


    "This is my son, George. And I''m Jack. Nice to meet you!"


    "Hello. I''m Xin Qing!"


    Then, George''s father addressed his son. "Didn''t you have something to tell Ah Sha''s mom? Go on, say it!"


    "Aunty, I like Ah Sha very much. Can I bring her to visit my house?" George asked softly with his head lowered. The boy was actually blushing.


    Xin Qing found the whole thing amusing. Seeing that Ah Sha was already fast asleep in Young Master Shen''s arms, she bent down and told George, "But young children should go back to their own homes at night! How about youe over to Aunty''s house to y with Ah Sha during the weekend?"


    Lifting his small head, George asked anxiously, "But I want to bring her back to our house. Can''t I trade her with my little sister?"


    Pfft! Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi burst intoughter. Amused, Xin Qing patted the boy''s head. "Then you need to ask your dad. See if he agrees!"


    George quickly turned to Jack. "Daddy! Can we have little sis swap ces with Ah Sha?"


    Poor Jack looked as if he did not know whether tough or cry. He picked George up instead. "Fine. Go home and ask your mother and sister. If they all agree, we''ll trade!" After that, he chuckled at Xin Qing and bid them farewell.


    On the way home, Young Master Shen nced down at the slumbering Ah Sha in his arms. "Bewitching a man on the first day of kindergarten. Only our Ah Sha can pull off something like that!"


    "Man my ass! He''s just a kid. You''re too dirty-minded."


    Young Master Shen nced at Zhang Mi. "I think you''re the dirty-minded one here."


    That was how the both on them went on another bickering spree, this timesting all the way until the second day when it was time for Young Master Shen to leave.


    Back in S City, Tang Shuang had already moved into Ying''s residence. During her stay, she discovered something in the house: an underwear cab within the walk-in closet, which was filled with lingerie. A wave of embarrassment surged through her, though at the same time, she also felt the anticipation. So Ying Qingcang had a thing for this type of thing after all, despite his outward coldness.


    They had been married for an entire month, during which Ying Qingcang never once came home. She had never tried to look for him at thepany either. However... Xin Qing''s pill was going to expire soon. Ying Qingcang wille back tonight for sure! Tang Shuang ambled towards the balcony, where she saw Ying Qingcang''s car entering the driveway. A smile tugged at the corner of her lips. Through the mirror, she stared at her own body which was d in the see-through underwear she had donned earlier. Tamping down her shyness, she sat at the edge of the bed to wait for him.

 Chapter 164 Tonights the Night of Consummation

    Ying Qingcang had extended the lounge area behind his office; he had been staying there for the past month. Still, tonight he was forced to return.


    Standing outside the door of the master bedroom, he forced himself to calm down and suppress the coldness in his eyes. Here was the haven he had once shared with Xin Qing; it was once his favorite ce. But now, it was upied by a disgusting woman.


    He opened the door and was met with a voice whose tone was a mixture of nervousness and joy. "Oh, you''re back!" Ying Qingcang raised his head, and darkness instantly filled the depths of his eyes. He clenched his hands into fists. "Are you done with the pill?"


    Smirking, Tang Shuang ran towards him and tugged his arm. "You''ve been busy with that buyout thingy, and we haven''t even spent our first night together as a married couple yet. Now that you''re back, why are you still asking about that woman? I don''t like it!" she said, acting like a spoiled and petnt child.


    The meager silk fabric of the lingerie did a poor job in covering the twin mounds of her chest. Tang Shuang deliberately rubbed herself against Ying Qingcang while ncing down at her own snowy, white figure in satisfaction. Little did she know that the only thing Ying Qingcang felt about her body was disgust.


    "Haven''t I told you before? She''s in that state in order to save my life. You don''t want me to keep carrying that debt in my heart, do you?" Ying Qingcang said. With a nk expression, he released his arm from her grip, retrieved his pajamas, and then walked into the bathroom.


    Tang Shuang stared at Ying Qingcang as he shut the door. She wanted to join him, but she was too embarassed. She stood outside the door and asked, "Do you want me to scrub your back? In our vige, women are required to scrub the back of their man."


    "No need. I''lle out after a quick shower. Sleep first if you''re tired." The sound of water running was heard after that. Tang Shuang was hung up on the fact that Ying Qingcang was about toe out. She smiled, covered her face, and leaped onto the bed. She crawled under the covers before she suddenly paused in thought. Then she got up and switched off the lights, leaving only the besidemp on.


    Ying Qingcang emerged shortly. His steps faltered when he noticed that all the lights had been switched off. He resumed walking towards the bed, where he saw Tang Shuang lying there, staring at him expectantly. He turned around to leave.


    "Ying Qingcang!" Tang Shuang cried out in a hurt voice.


    Ying Qingcang halted at the door. "I''ll be back soon."


    Overwhelmed by frustration, Tang Shuang stared at the gaping doorway. Ying Qingcang returned a few minutester with a ss of milk in his hand.


    "Having a ss of milk before bed is good for you," he said, handing the ss to her. After that, he released a few awkward coughs.


    "Thank you!" Tang Shuang''s heart nearly leaped out of her rib cage with joy. "So Ying Qingcang is feeling shy!" she thought. "Does it mean that he''s starting to like me?" A sweet sensation flooded Tang Shuang''s heart. She would officially be Mrs. Ying after tonight!


    After Tang Shuang finished the ss of milk, Ying Qingcang drew the covers aside and climbed into bed. Tang Shuang wanted to snuggle up to him, but was once again too shy to act on her desires. Just when she was debating with herself whether to reach out to him, she felt a sudden warmth on her waist. Ying Qingcang''s hand traced her waist line before it slid upwards, bit by bit.


    To every young woman, wedding nights were always characterized by endless fantasy and anticipation. Tang Shuang gazed at the man on top of her, savoring his gentle treatment of her. Little by little, the man took her with him as they soared towards a ce she had never been before. When she was finally there, it felt as if though she had gone to paradise. When it was all over, she clung to the man''s body as she passed out in a bout of shudders.


    "Come on, man. It''s not like you actually touched her. All you did wasy on the same bed as her for a short while. Do you really have to take three showers?" Young Master Shen said, rolling his eyes at him.


    Young Master Shen had been watching Ying Qingcang taking endless trips to the bathroom since early that morning.


    "Damn it. Why do you have to mention it again? Do you know much it took me to feel just a tad bit cleaner? Great. Now I feel disgusted again," Ying Qingcang said and then he ran into the bathroom for his fourth shower that morning.


    When he came outter, Young Master Shen asked, "You sure that drug''s going to work? Will she really hallucinate and think that you''ve slept with her?"


    "Boss Wan found it, so it probably works," said Ying Qingcang. "Even with her medical skills, she won''t find out anything unless she took her own pulse in that moment. She won''t be able to find out anything after a night."


    Young Master Shen suddenly chuckled. "What about the blood? How did you pull that off?"


    "Don''t know. Uncle Fu probably ughtered a chicken or something."


    Ying Qingcang waved his hand. "Enough. Let''s not talk about this anymore. You can get your people to rx now. Boss Wan said he might have a way to cure Xin Qing''s headache once and for all."


    "Wonderful! Tell him to hurry up. Although we''re using Tang Shuang to bait out the mastermind, we still can''t keep Xiao Qingqing on tenterhooks like this. Everyone''s a nervous wreck at this point," Young Master Shen said. Suddenly, Young Master Shen''s eyes glinted brightly. "I suggest you start attending more parties and bring that woman with you. Let everyone know that you''re happy with her. The better you treat her, the more danger she''ll be in, and the sooner the mastermind will make his move."


    Ying Qingcang smirked. "I''m thinking the same thing." He pressed a call button on his desk. "Ah Nan, get in here."


    The door was pushed open, and Ah Nan entered. "Young Master?"


    "See if you can fit in more parties into my schedule. I''ll attend as long as it''s suitable," Ying Qingcang said. Ah Nan took a moment to process the directive before he nodded. "I understand," Ah Nan said, then he paused in hesitation. "Young Master, the old master said he''s sending some people over for supervision..."


    "Oh?" Ying Qingcangughed. "It''s been many years since he pulled this kind of gimmick. I wonder why he''s thinking of sending someone over now!"


    Ah Nan pondered for a moment. Then he said, "Probably as a gesture of reconciliation. Because the person he''s sending over is Elder Li."


    "Haha!" Young Master Shen cracked up. "Elder Li is your dad''s loyal sidekick! "Sending Elder Li here for a supervison?" said Young Master Shen. "I mean,e on. That''s just a waste of resources. This is obviously an olive branch. Look, just quit the tough guy act when the guy gets hereter. No quarrel between a father and son canst more than a night, after all!"


    Ying Qingcang snorted and said nothing.


    Tang Shuang felt sore all over when she woke up, especially in her waist and legs. Then she recalled the events fromst night, which brought a smile to her lips. Grinning, the turned her head to the side. Her heart dropped when she saw the empty space beside her. Then she saw a note on the pillow.


    "I''ve got a meeting this morning, so I left early. Rest well. I''ll have dinner with you tonight," the note read.


    Chuckling, Tang Shuang cradled the note against her chest. Leaning against the headboard, she pushed herself up and out of bed, wanting to take a shower. That was when she saw the blood on the sheets. Blushing, she lowered her head and made her way into the bathroom and soaked herself in the tub. The smile never left her face...


    Ying Qingcang saw Elder Li in his office three dayster. This man had joined Ying Enterprises when Ying Qingcang was ten years old. Back then, the man himself was only a teenager. Still, Elder Li was highly capable, and he was loyal too; Ying Qingcang''s father had rescued him from the ws of gangsters. Before Ying Qingcang took over Ying Enterprises, Elder Li was one of the most powerful decision makers of Ying Enterprises, second only to Ying Hao. After Ying Qingcang''s return to China, Elder Li had been running things on the side of Ennd.


    "Ah Cang! It''s been a while," Elder Li greeted. The man was a mixed-blood; he was half Chinese and half French. A tall guy who constantly had a smile on his face, Elder Li was someone who gave an impression of being a highly amiable person. Well, that was what he was actually like too. At least Ying Qingcang had never seen the guy losing his temper before.


    "How are you?" Ying Qingcang smiled. "Can''t believe the old man has sent you here. Don''t tell me you made a mistake and got banished."


    Elder Li shot him a helpless look. "Every time you two got into a quarrel, it''s the people among your circle like us that suffer the most. Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten that it''s his 60th birthday next month?"


    "Oops!" Ying Qingcang arched his brows. "I actually forgot."


    Elder Li did not look surprised at all. "That''s why the old man has sent me here to remind you! Also... To meet your current wife."


    "Sounds good! In fact, it''s perfect timing. We''re attending a charity auction tonight. Join us!"


    "Tell me if you see something you liketer. I''ll buy it for you as a gift!" Ying Qingcang whispered into Tang Shuang''s ear as they entered the banquet hall.


    "Anything?" Tang Shuang nced at him teasingly.


    Ying Qingcang answered with a tiny smile. "Of course. As long as it''s something you want."


    "Ah Cang!" Young Master Shen ran over. "Where''s Elder Li?"


    "Ah Che''s picking him up," Ying Qingcang said, ncing at the woman standing behind Young Master Shen. Somehow, the woman looked familiar; she had been Young Master Shen had brought around to various events during the past two years. In fact, the woman had even shared a conversation with Xin Qing before. Ying Qingcang felt a sharp pain in his chest at the thought of his woman.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Shuang asked when she noticed Ying Qingcang holding his chest. "Are you feeling unwell?" Then she ced her finger on his wrist to take his pulse.


    Ying Qingcang stopped her. "It''s nothing. Probably just overworked myself a little."


    Tang Shuang was far from reassured. Just when she was about to say something, she noticed Young Master Shen waving at someone behind them.


    "Ah, so this is my sister-inw?" Elder Li closed the distance between them in a few strides. He stopped and gave Tang Shuang an appraisal. Then he nodded. "Such a youngdy. Ah Cang didn''t bully you, did he?"


    Tang Shuang blushed. "As if he''d bully me!" she mumbled.


    Ying Qingcang smiled and began making the introductions. "This is Elder Li, an auditor sent from Ying Enterprises'' HQ."


    They exchanged further pleasantries until the auction began. The charity auction this time involved the bidding of the designs produced by an avant-garde artist. The money raised from the auction would be used to reward fellow startup artists. A sculpture caught Tang Shuang''s eyes, so Ying Qingcang bought it for her. Every now and then, Elder Li noticed Ying Qingcang leaning down to whisper something into Tang Shuang''s ears. Then he recalled what old man Ying had told him before he came here.


    "I know that brat too well. He once said that Xin Qing is his life. And now, all of a sudden he''s in love with another woman? I don''t think so. There''s some kind of trick involved. There has to be. I want you to check it out and report your findings back to me. I want to know what that little brat is nning!"


    Admittedly, Elder Li was feeling a little uncertain at this point. He had seen Ying Qingcang''s attitude towards Tang Shuang, which was most certainly different from the way Ying Qingcang usually treated others. It was already a rare sight for Ying Qingcang to treat a woman that courteously and with such good-humor. Could it be that the old man was wrong this time? Could Ying Qingcang really have fallen in love with this Tang Shuang?


    When the auction ended, Ying Qingcang chivalrously opened the door for Tang Shuang and shielded her head as she entered. Then, Ying Qingcang turned around to address Elder Li. "I should''ve given you a proper wee. But I''ve just married Tang Shuang, so I have to go home and apany her! So... I''ll have Young Master Shen keep youpany."


    "You little brat. Since when did you be so caring?" Elder Li stared at him in disbelief. "Can''t believe you''re actually the type who spoils the wife!"


    Young Master Shen pulled Elder Li towards another car. "That''s why it''s time for you to stop being the third wheel. Come on, let''s go have a drink!"


    Back at Ying''s residence, a grinning Tang Shuang handed Ying Qingcang a box when he came out of the bathroom after a shower. "The pill for next month!" she said.


    "Thanks for the hard work." Ying Qingcang took the box and casually tossed it onto the table. That was when he noticed Tang Shuang''s blush and also the way she kept sneaking nces at him. Raising his brows, he turned around and left the room. This time, Tang Shuang never made a sound. She climbed onto the bed and waited for his return obediently. Indeed, she saw Ying Qingcang entering the room with a ss of milk. As usual, he stood there and watched her finish the milk. Then he climbed into bed after switching off the light.


    Once again, Tang Shuang experienced the ineffable bliss resulting from the union between a man and a woman. It felt as if her entire body had caught fire under Ying Qingcang''s teasing strokes. The scorching mes of passion seared her until she was reduced to nothing but screams.

 Chapter 165 Ah Shas Food Poisoning

    Young Master Shen flew to France the following day and left immediately after delivering the pill to Xin Qing. When Zhang Mi came home that night and found out that Young Master Shen had been here, she began scolding him again, calling him a "cold-hearted wolf". Xin Qing responded to Zhang Mi''s whining with a mocking remark.


    "Youin about him when he''s here, andin about him too when he leaves. You''re so hard to please."


    Zhang Mi stared at her for a moment. The look gave Xin Qing''s goosebumps. "What?" she asked.


    "I''ve been meaning to ask for quite some time now, but in the end, I always held myself back," said Zhang Mi. "When we first arrived in France, you were moody and quiet. But thatsted only for the first few days, and now you''re acting as if everything''s fine. Is it really that easy for you? To let go, I mean."


    The smile on Xin Qing''s lips faded. Leaning back on the couch, Xin Qing stared at the nts on the windowsill; it was a vine whose shoots were spreading and climbing to greater heights. Basking in the sunlight, its lush green leaves glittered, filling it with hope.


    Xin Qing had grown the vine after she got here. In fact, it was not the only potted nt she had. The outside of the house was adorned with bonsai. She had even dug out a small pond in the backyard and had gotten several water lilies from Chinatown for a high price. She had also made daily orders of flowers from the florist at the end of their street; every morning, someone from the florist would deliver fresh Ca lilies to the house. In thenguage of flowers, Ca lilies meant hope.


    "Oh, so you wish that I''m crying and moping around every day?" Xin Qing red at Zhang Mi. "Life goes on, believe it or not. The Earth won''t stop revolving Just because a man dumped me. Plus, I still have Ah Sha to care for. I won''t allow her to see me as just another pathetic mother. Romance isn''t the only thing in this world."


    "Besides, my romance is waiting for me at the same ce from the start. Ying Qingcang will worry about me even more if I''m living unhappily. That''s why I''ll live my life well. That way, he can let go of his burden of worrying about me and focus on dealing with all his problems," Xin Qing thought.


    She never voiced out that thought, of course. If Ying Qingcang had kept even Young Master Shen out of the loop, telling Zhang Mi about it was definitely not an option.


    "Easy for you to say. It''s like you''ve suddenly be so strong, and I''m seriously having trouble getting used to seeing it. You used to cry all the time. But it seems you don''t even do that anymore these days," Zhang Mi said, pouting. "It''s like you''ve grown up all of a sudden."


    Xin Qing poked Zhang Mi''s head. "Why do I feel like you''re just jealous of the fact that I''m more mature than you?"


    "As if!" Zhang Mi shoved Xin Qing aside. "I''ve always been mature."


    While the two women wereughing and giggling, Ah Sha had run into trouble at the kindergarten. When Xin Qing and Zhang Mi got to the hospital, every kid at the kindergarten was there; some of them were crying, while others were fast asleep. Ah Sha was already exhausted from crying, and could now only manage weak sobs. Her tiny face was as white as a sheet and her breaths came in quick pants.


    Xin Qing picked up Ah Sha carefully. With red-rimmed eyes, Xin Qing asked the teacher, "What on earth is going on?"


    As it turned out, the kindergarten had served the children expired meatballs during lunchbreak; all of the children were now suffering from food poisoning. Good thing the children had small appetites, so they did not eat a huge portion of the meatballs. They had all been administered vomit-inducing drugs. Now, the situation was under control.


    Xin Qing wanted to take Ah Sha home instead of having her stay at the hospital. Xin Qing voiced out her wish to the doctor, who approved. They went home after taking Ah Sha''s medicine from the dispensary. On the way home, Xin Qing turned to Zhang Mi with a frown. "What''s the name of that nobility school you mentioned before?" she asked.


    "The Caesar Academy. Why, are you going to enrol Ah Sha?" Zhang Mi suddenly became excited. "See? I told you to pick that school ages ago, but you didn''t listen."


    Xin Qing stroke Ah Sha''s tiny face. "How was I supposed to know that these kindergartens are so unreliable," she said worriedly. "So what about this Caesar Academy? Is it any good?"


    "Just look it up on the Inte when you get back!" Zhang Mi paused in thought. "Apparently, normal people can''t even enter. You need a referral or something. Well, just call themter to ask for more details!"


    That night, Xin Qing and Zhang Mi read about Caesar Academy''s history and details from the Inte; it was indeed an excellent school. The children would be segregated based on age categories. In fact, its kindergarten had the best environment in the entire academy. There were even daily shuttle services to send children back home after ss.


    Of course, these shuttle services were not free; you still have to pay quite a sum as service fare. There was an E-enrolment form on the academy''s website, which Xin Qing filled up and sent to the specified email address. After that, she anxiously waited for a reply.


    There was a section in the form which had asked for the name of a public figure or a member of nobility as their referral. They did not someone like that as an acquaintance, so Xin Qing had left it nk. In other words, they had no idea whether or not Ah Sha would even be epted. Surprisingly, Caesar Academy had gotten back to them quickly. Three days after the submission of the enrolment form, Xin Qing received a phone call from a woman.


    "Hello, we''re calling from Caesar Academy. Am I speaking to Miss Xin Qing?"


    Xin Qing and Zhang Mi were ying lego blocks with Ah Sha when the call came in. At the mention of Caesar, Xin Qing stood up anxiously. "Yes. This is Xin Qing speaking!"


    "It''s like this. We''re calling to ask when is a good time for you to visit the academy? And then we wish to discuss with you about the time of your daughter''s admittance to the academy."


    Apparently, Xin Qing''s mind had failed to keep up. "Ah! But I thought I left the referral section nk!" she said stupidly.


    "Miss Xin, you don''t require a referral at all since you''re a top designer at CK. It''s an honor to have you pick our academy as the kindergarten of choice for your daughter."


    Zhang Mi waved at her and then gave her a huge thumbs up.


    Ignoring Zhang Mi, Xin Qing spoke into the phone, "Then can we visit the academy tomorrow?"


    "Of course. How about tomorrow morning at 10? We''ll receive you at the academy''s main entrance!"


    The woman hung up politely. Xin Qing patted Ah Sha''s head. "Huh. So Mommy is already a public figure!"


    "I''ll definitely be your assistant next year!" Zhang Mi clenched her hands into fists. "That way, I''ll be considered as the close associate of a celebrity."


    Xin Qing wore a traditional Chinese costume when they visited the Caesar Academy the next day. She had dressed Ah Sha in a small dress of simr style. She had brought the clothes from China. In fact, she had done the peony embroidery herself.


    Zhang Mi had sses that day, but for the sake of visiting Caesar Academy, she had shamelessly called in sick. The three of them departed at 9AM. To get to the academy, they first took the highway, and then they drove along a stretch of mountain road. Even from afar, they could already make out argeplex: it was the Caesar Academy!


    A middle-ageddy, who was dressed in Caesar''s standard employee uniform, received them at the gates. "Hi, Miss Xin Qing. I''m the person who called you yesterday. You can call me Melinda," said the woman. After that, they were led straight towards the kindergarten area for their visit.


    "If you have more timeter, you can have a look around the other academies. Today, our main purpose is to check out Ah Sha''s kindergarten," Melinda said cordially while keeping her eyes on Ah Sha. "Ah Sha looks even prettier in person than on TV."


    Xin Qing was a little surprised by thatment. "You''ve seen our advertisement?"


    "Of course. Your brand is the one we rmend to all children in our kindergarten. I believe you are using the same brand too, so we won''t have to worry about allergies or anything."


    The kindergarten in Caesar Academy was divided into three sses with 10 kids in each ss. There were also three non-academic teachers as well as two caretakers. There were eight sets of school uniform for each season. Each set came with their own set of shoes, gloves and hats, much to Zhang Mi''s delight. ording to Zhang Mi, she would definitely go to school here if she were to be reborn. Then again, when it was time for them to settle the school fee, Zhang Mi was no longer smiling.


    After bidding farewell to Melinda, they drove away from the academy. "I did a quick calction. Guess what, it''s nearly 100,000 Renminbi per month!" Zhang Mi said with a cringe. Raising her head, she sighed. "So this is what a nobility school is like. Fucking expensive!"


    Xin Qing red. "Hey, didn''t I tell you not to swear in front of Ah Sha?"


    Zhang Mi raised her palms in apology before sneaking a nce at Ah Sha. Ah Sha was seated in the backseat, ying with her doll.


    "It is pretty expensive. But you''ve also seen what the school has to offer. It''s superb! They treat the children as if they were royalty!" Xin Qing recalled the facilities she had seen back at the academy just now. "It''s nice to be rich indeed," she thought. "At least we can give Ah Sha the best possible schooling environment."


    Zhang Mi nodded. "You can afford it after all. I saw something in the brochure just now. Parents are allowed to join in the Christmas activities! I want to check out the university section that time."


    "What do you have in mind? A meet cute?" Xin Qing teased.


    Zhang Mi red at her. "Don''t you think that only Prince Charmings will appear in a ce like that?" Zhang Mi''s eyes gleamed brightly. "You shoulde with me. Who knows you''ll meet a good man!"


    Xin Qing shook her head and ignored Zhang Mi. Her good man was still waiting for her...


    Meanwhile, the good man was speaking to someone else on the phone.


    "Xin Qing went to Caesar Academy. She enrolled Ah Sha at there." Boss Wan had Xin Qing''s GPS coordinates, so he was able to ess Xin Qing''s location anytime.


    Ying Qingcang sighed in relief. "I''d been wanting her to enroll Ah Sha there, but I couldn''t find a chance to tell her. Now everything''s in ce."


    "My son can help you look after her," Boss Wan added.


    Two words in thatment had caught Ying Qingcang''s attention and had taken him longer than necessary to digest. The first was "son", and the second was "her". After a while, he understood. "Her" referred to Ah Sha. But "son"...


    "Since when did you have a son?"


    "Well, I''ve only found out recently as well," Boss Wan said ndly.


    Ying Qingcang had no idea what to say to that. He thought for a moment, and then said, "Then you can make arrangements as you see fit!"


    After hanging up, Ying Qingcang began to think back on Boss Wan''s history. He was an orphan. One time, he was nearly beaten to death before he was tossed into an alley. He was rescued afterwards by a young girl.


    The young girl had, in Boss Wan''s own words, injected Agent Orange into his body, enhancing his five senses to a level beyond that of any normal human; his sensory faculties were several times sharper than even the most highly-trained members of the special forces.


    During his adulthood, Boss Wan tracked down the girl to seek revenge. Somehow, they ended up sleeping together. After that, the girl ran off, trying everything in her power to avoid him. Still, Boss Wan never stopped chasing after her. That dramasted for quite a few years.


    Now, it seemed likely that it was that girl who had given birth to his son.


    "Young master!" Ah Nan entered.


    For a while, Ying Qingcang watched as Ah Nan stumbled over his words.


    "Spit it out."


    Ah Nan sighed. "Monica ising back."


    Only now was Ying Qingcang reminded of the fact that he had sent Monica over to East Europe for half a year. It was indeed time for her to return.


    "She''ll definitely try to force you to tell her about the young miss."


    "That''s why I''ll leave her to you. Your job is to take her away when she kicks up a fuss," Ying Qingcang arched his brows. "If you don''t do your job, you''ll join her in East Europe next year."


    Ah Nan left with a dejected look. Ying Qingcang smirked and opened the lowest drawer of his desk. From the drawer, he took out a photo. It was a photo of the three of them as a family taken at the stables. Xin Qing was leaning into his embrace whereas Ah Sha was sitting on top of a horse.


    "Hey,e to think of it..." Ying Qingcang suddenly thought of something. Caesar Academy had its own race course set up for students. He could send their horse there. Ying Qingcang picked up the phone to call Young Master Shen; the man should take another trip, this time bringing the pony with him!


    Ah Nan''s voice was heard outside the door. "Miss Tang, President Ying is inside."

 Chapter 166 Youre a Pair of Adulterers

    "Why didn''t you call me Mrs. Ying?" Tang Shuang''s voice sounded from the doorway. Her tone contained a hint of irritation.


    "Until the head of the house''s recognition, we cannot simply address someone as our Young Madam. It''s been a long-standing rule of the Ying family."


    "That''s easy. Just watch!" Tang Shuang pushed the door open at the same time as Ying Qingcang was hanging up the phone. With a straight face, he put the photo away and then flipped open a document on his desk.


    Tang Shuang sauntered towards Ying Qingcang, her smiling face bore the likeness of a pretty flower. She stopped beside Ying Qingcang. "Ah Cang, when are we going to Ennd to meet your father?"


    "Next month," Ying Qingcang said, closing the document. Then, he leaned backwards to put some distance between them. "We''ll be celebrating the old man''s sixtieth birthday next month. Help me think of something to get him."


    "Is it really okay for me to pick the gift?" Tang Shuang asked in pleasant surprise.


    "Of course it is. Right now you''re Mrs. Ying." Smirking, Ying Qingcang stood up and began walking outside. "Come on. Join me for lunch."


    As they walked past Ah Nan, Tang Shuang smiled at Ah Nan smugly. "Humph, did you see that? Even Ah Cang recognizes me. An assistant like you is nothing..." she thought.


    Keeping his head low, Ah Nan pretended not to notice Tang Shuang''s gaze. After that, he heard an ear-piercing shriek from the elevator. His face fell. "Oh shit. Why did this madame decide to return ahead of schedule?" he thought.


    "Who are you?" Monica blocked Tang Shuang''s path, preventing thetter from entering the elevator.


    Tang Shuang clutched Ying Qingcang''s arm. "And who are you?" she asked in return.


    Monica shoved Tang Shuang away from Ying Qingcang. "Get away from him! Who gave you permission to touch him?" After that, Monica shot Ying Qingcang a look of disbelief. "What the hell? You''re letting other women touch you? Where''s Xin Qing? Does she know about this?"


    Ying Qingcang frowned and deliberately prolonged his response. Tang Shuang beat him to it. "Don''t you know that he and Xin Qing are divorced? I''m his wife now!"


    "Hahaha!" Monica held her stomach as sheughed. "This joke isn''t the slightest bit funny." Just then, she saw Ah Nan standing behind them with his head lowered. In a few strides, Monica went over to Ah Nan and dragged him over. "Ah Nan, what''s the deal with this shameless woman. Tell me!"


    Ah Nan swallowed and braced himself. "The young master has indeed remarried," Ah Nan said


    "What did you just say?" A crack formed in Monica''s smile. She stared at Ah Nan like a mad woman. In the next split second, Ah Nan ced a hand over her mouth to stifle her shout. Then he dragged her inside. "Calm down first. I''ll slowly exin everything. I promise! I''ll tell you everything!"


    Ying Qingcang had picked a random ce for lunch. Throughout lunch, Tang Shuang was distracted and ate only a few mouthfuls. "Who''s that woman?" she asked.


    "You mean Monica?" Ying Qingcang said, wiping his hands.


    "Oh, so her name is Monica!" Tang Shuang paused in thought. "She''s British?"


    Ying Qingcang nodded. "Yes. And she''s my cousin."


    "Ah. No wonder you were so tolerant of her. You even allowed her to yell at us," Tang Shuang said gloomily. Monica had outright chewed her head off just now.


    The waiting staff served up a te of shrimps. When Ying Qingcang saw the red, plump shrimps, he once again thought of Xin Qing, who enjoyed eating shrimps. Then again, she would not eat them if he was not there to peel them for her. Now that she was alone in France, she would most probably stay away from shrimps. Ying Qingcang felt a sting in a heart all of a sudden.


    Tang Shuang noticed Ying Qingcang''s continuous stare at the te of shrimps. "Is there something wrong with the shrimp?" she asked curiously.


    Reaching out with his chopsticks, Ying Qingcang picked up a shrimp and ced it on her te. "It looks good. Try it."


    "Thank you!" Tang Shuang shed a sweet smile at him. She finished the shrimp and then took a sip of water. "Is Monica friendly? I want to befriend her."


    The corner of Ying Qingcang''s twitched as if trying to hold back a smile. "Well, that might be difficult. She likes Xin Qing a lot..."


    "Oh," Tang Shuang said, pouting.


    "You don''t have to feel bad about it. Her opinion changes nothing. You don''t have to pay her any mind." By now, Ying Qingcang had known a bit about Tang Shuang''s personality; this woman was abnormally possessive, and that applied to both human rtionships as well as material possessions. The more unattainable something was, the more she craved it.


    The words he had used just now would no doubt bring Tang Shuang great dissatisfaction. She would definitely try to befriend Monica after hearing thatment. She would end up constantly butting heads with Monica. He figured it would not be a bad idea to let Monica teach her a lesson, since he was not able to do it himself.


    Meanwhile, Monica was giving Ah Nan a piece of her mind as she held the poor man by his ear. "Say that again. Believe it or not, I''ll pull your ear off your head!"


    "Nothing will change even if I repeat it ten times," said Ah Nan. "Or, you could just give young miss a call. You can hear it from her instead," Ah Nan suggested helplessly.


    Monica kicked him aside. "Bullshit. If I really do that, won''t I just be stabbing a knife straight through Xin Qing''s heart?" Monica spun herself around in circles. "No. This won''t do. I must go to France!"


    That was how Xin Qing ended up being tackled by a human-shaped figure the moment she answered the door that night.


    "Xin Qing! Are you okay? Oh, Xin Qing! I''m so sorry I couldn''te here earlier. Wuwuwu..."


    Xin Qing jumped in surprise. "Mo... Monica?" Xin Qing said when she finally recognized the person hugging her. She quickly pulled Monica indoors. "You''ve returned from East Europe?"


    Monica plopped herself down on the couch. "I know everything," she said furiously. "Don''t worry. I won''t let those adulterers have a single day of peace!"


    "Well said!" Zhang Mi came downstairs, pping her hands.


    Monica did a double take. "What are you doing here?"


    "Why, you jealous?" Zhang Mi took an apple and munched on it. "I''m here to apany Xin Qing."


    This time around, Monica chose not to bicker with Zhang Mi. Instead, Monica nodded and said, "That''s right. You should stay and keep Xin Qingpany. I''ll join you once I murder those adulterers."


    "Um, not that I''m being a killjoy or anything, but your abilities are shit inparison to Ying Qingcang''s." Zhang Mi sat down across from Monica and gave her a friendly warning.


    Thatment caused Monica to pause in her rant. After a while, she pped her thigh. "Then I''ll deal with that slut first. I''ve already met her, and I know for sure that she''s no match for me!"


    "Well, that works for me. But don''t overdo it. Xin Qing still needs the pills that she produces every month!"


    Holding her forehead, Xin Qing stared speechlessly at the two yakking women.


    "Hey, are you guys hungry? Why don''t we go out for some supper?"


    Monica came in a hurry and left in an equal hurry the following day. When Ah Sha got up that morning, she even asked about the absence of that aunty who "sings whenever she gets drunk". The first thing Monica did when she got back was to move herself into Ying''s residence. Without even asking Ying Qingcang for permission, she had Ah Nan move her luggage straight into the house.


    Shockingly, Ying Qingcang did not chase her out after finding out what she had done. This had steeled Monica''s resolve to engage in a long-standing war with Tang Shuang. Also, Monica had arade: Le Le!


    Le Le was very unustomed to the sudden presence of a female stranger at the house; it usually just ignored Tang Shuang. When Monica noticed Tang Shuang''s dislike of dogs, she happily brought Le Le to these "blind dates" and then brought back a female dog in record time. The two dogs ran around the house all day; it was practically raining dog fur in the house.


    "Ah Cang, do you like dogs?" Tang Shuang felt a strong urge to poison the two dogs. Still, she felt the need to ask Ying Qingcang''s opinion first before she did that.


    Ying Qingcang thought for a moment. Then he said, "If you don''t like dogs, I''ll tell Monica tomorrow."


    Tang Shuang''s heart was sweetened by joy. But after a moment, she said sulkily, "Doesn''t Monica have her own ce? Why does she have to stay with us?"


    "She''s been staying here all this while," Ying Qingcang said with a frown. "I owed her father my life. So... You have to endure!"


    There was nothing Tang Shuang could say to that, though she was still nning to get Monica onto her side. She refused to believe that she would lose to Xin Qing!


    On the way to thepany the following day, Ying Qingcang stared at Monica and said, "You need to show some moderation. Don''t bring Le Le to the house tomorrow."


    "Why? Xin Qing used to do it all the time!" Monica said in a challenging tone. "You cheating bastard..."


    Ying Qingcang pinched the bridge of his nose. "It''s nearly the end of the month," he said patiently. "Tang Shuang still has to prepare Xin Qing''s pill. If you keep it up, she won''t be able to rest well. How is she going to make the pill if she isn''t in top form?"


    "Pills?" Monica thought for a moment. Then she nodded. "Fine. I''ll stop torturing her."


    Ying Qingcang was puzzled. "What? She''s convinced just like that?" he thought. Just then, Monica added, "I''ll resume torturing her after she made the pill!"


    When she returned to work, the first thing Monica did was stationing a lot of young and beautiful women at Ying Qingcang''s office building. When Ying Qingcang returned to his office after a meeting and saw the parade of women, he scowled at Ah Nan. Ah Nan looked back at him helplessly.


    "Monica''s behind it..." Ah Nan said.


    Ying Qingcang leaned back in his chair. After a long silence, he waved Ah Nan out.


    "Whatever. Just let Monica do her thing. It won''t matter as long as it doesn''t interfere with my ns!" he thought.


    Not a few dayster, Tang Shuang found out about what Monica had done. She came all the way to thepany just to see for herself. After that, she went to Ying Qingcang, crying and begging him to give her a position as his secretary. Ying Qingcang agreed and ordered an extra desk to be set up across from Ah Nan.


    The next day, Elder Li arrived for a meeting and was surprised when he saw Tang Shuang there. "Sister-inw has a job at thepany?"


    "She thinks she can keep an eye on me by being near me," Ying Qingcang said with a cryptic smile. Tang Shuang blushed. "I... Can''t I just miss you?"


    Elder Li had also heard about all the stunts that Monica had pulled, so he instantly understood what was going on. He patted Ying Qingcang''s shoulder. "If you can treat the old man with half the sincerity I''ve seen in the way you''re treating sister-inw, he''ll probably die of joy."


    "I''ve already selected a gift for father. He''ll definitely like it!" Tang Shuang said hurriedly. Elder Li nced at Ying Qingcang, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "Then I eagerly await!"


    Ever since Monica found out about Tang Shuang''s job as Ying Qingcang''s secretary, she had been dumping random stacks of documents at Tang Shuang.


    "President Ying will look through these, so you have to sort out every single page."


    Tang Shuang smiled. "Nah. He won''t allow me to go through all that trouble. I''ll just give them to him as they are." After that, Tang Shuang stood up, fully prepared to bring the stack of documents into Ying Qingcang''s office. Monica held her back. "These ns are from our department. If you bring them in as they are, he''ll question thepetence of our department."


    "Then why didn''t you sort out everything before bringing them here," Tang Shuang retorted. Tang Shuang finally understood the impossibility of befriending Monica. "She''s just using her status as Ying Qingcang''s cousin to bully me," Tang Shuang thought. "In her dreams! I must find a way to get rid of her."


    Monica sneered coldly. "What''s the point of having you here, then? So you can take off your skirt, lie down, and spread your legs for a bunch of men?"

 Chapter 167 Xin Qings Pursuer

    "You..." Tang Shuang could not believe that Monica was capable of such unkind words. Her tears stung her eyes instantly. Reaching out, she gave Monica a shove. Before she could even speak, she saw Monica''s raised hand, which swept downwards and connected with her cheeks the next instant.


    "Ah!" Tang Shuang released a shriek as she fell t on her ass. Ah Nan, who was making his way out of Ying Qingcang''s office at that time, jumped in shock at what he saw. At that moment, he did not know what to say or do.


    Rubbing her hands together, Monica stared down at Tang Shuang haughtily. "Let me tell you something. Don''t even think for a second that you can act impudently in the Ying family just because you married Ying Qingcang."


    Tang Shuang felt a strong urge to pull out her needles and then use them to poke Monica to death. "How dare she hit me!" she thought.


    In tears, Tang Shuang opened the door of Ying Qingcang''s office. "Ah Cang..."


    Seizing the opportunity, Ah Nan told Monica, "You''re still hanging around?" After that, Monica blew a kiss at him and left.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Ying Qingcang took in Tang Shuang''s disheveled appearance and the sorry state of her face, which was now puffed up like a balloon. "I was on the phone just now so I didn''t hear anything outside. What happened?" he asked in a puzzled tone.


    Tang Shuang threw herself into his arms. "It was Monica," she got out in between sobs, "She hit me. How dare she hit me! For the first time in my life, I was pped by someone. I don''t feel like living anymore!"


    "Why did she hit you out of the blue?" Ying Qingcang said, trying his best to suppress the feeling of disgust he felt due to Tang Shuang''s closeness. He patted her back and said, "Get up first. I''ll bring you a towel. Otherwise, your eyes will be swollen after all that crying."


    Tang Shuang was unable to see the look of disgust on Ying Qingcang''s face; she even snuggled herself against Ying Qingcang a few times before she got up. Ying Qingcang handed a towel to her. "Wipe your face!"


    Tang Shuang took the proffered towel. "She just bullied me like that! What do you think I should do?" Tang Shuang asked with a look of pure hatred on her face.


    Ying Qingcang coughed twice. "You must''ve suffered," Ying Qingcang said awkwardly. "How about I let you p me?"


    "What? That''s absurd." Tang Shuang stared at him. "You weren''t the one who hit me."


    "Monica is someone I grew up together with. She''s acting like this because of my failure in teaching her proper manners. I promised her father that I''d look after her, that''s why you can''t touch her. But it pains me to see you suffering like this, too. Argh... What a troublesome situation."


    Tang Shuang saw the conflicted look on Ying Qingcang''s face. She cleaned her face with the towel. After that, she said, "Forget it. I don''t want you to feel bad about it. If worsees to worst, I''ll just avoid running into her!"


    "How magnanimous of you. What a surprise to know that you have such a big heart. Looks like I still don''t understand you well enough!" A look of satisfaction formed on Ying Qingcang''s face.


    Tang Shuang leaned herself against his shoulder. "It''s not that I have a big heart. I just don''t want you to feel bad. I guess that just proves how much I love you!"


    "Thank you," Ying Qingcang said softly, though his eyes held not a single iota of warmth.


    After that, Tang Shuang never came to thepany again. When Monica returned home at night, Tang Shuang never came out of her room either. It vexed Monica to find Tang Shuang giving up so easily. "What a bore," Monica thought. The celebration of Ying Hao''s sixtieth birthday arrived in the blink of an eye. Ying Qingcang brought Monica and Tang Shuang back to Ennd.


    As they were dening, Monica shot Tang Shuang a pointed look. "Enjoy this trip! Hehe."


    They were received by Rong Siman at the entrance of the Ying family''s mansion.


    "So this is my new daughter-inw! What a pretty girl."


    It stumped Tang Shuang to see the presence of such a young and beautiful woman. As if by instinct, she stood closer to Ying Qingcang and tightened her hold on his arm.


    "Ah Cang, this is..."


    Monica came up from behind. "This is your stepmother. Hurry up and greet her!"


    "Stepmother?" Tang Shuang gaped at Rong Siman, and then she turned back to look at Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang nced at them. "I''m going to look for the old man in the study. You should go put our suitcases away."


    "I''m going to look for some food in the kitchen!" Monica ran off, leaving a panicking Tang Shuang behind with an incensed Rong Siman.


    Rong Siman had thought that Xin Qing was the only woman whom Ying Qingcang would be with for the rest of his life, which was why the news of their divorce had caught her by surprise. Now, as she stared at the confused and innocent expression of Tang Shuang, she felt an urge to carve up Tang Shuang''s face with a knife. "She isn''t even as pretty as that bitch, Xin Qing," Rong Siman thought. "What right does she have to marry Ying Qingcang? Why is he capable of marrying another woman and yet he won''t look at me even once?"


    Tang Shuang had no idea about the things that were going on in Rong Siman''s head at that moment, though she did notice the unhappy look on Rong Siman''s face.


    "Mother..." Tang Shuang called out tentatively.


    Rong Siman twitched. "You don''t have to call me that. Just use my name like the others. Come on. I''ll take you to your room."


    Nobody knew what Ying Qingcang had told Ying Hao. In any case, Ying Qingcang had emerged from the study with a casual expression while Ying Hao''s thunderous roar sounded behind him, whichsted for a long, long time.


    The doors of the mansion were opened the following day as they received a lot of guests. Ying Hao had invited a lot of his friends. Even Ying Qingcang''s grandfather hade. The old man shot a quick nce at Tang Shuang before tossing out these words: "What lousy taste!" After that, he left without even presenting a wedding gift.


    Young Master Shen arrived just before the evening party; he had taken a detour to France in order to deliver Xin Qing the pill.


    The two men hid in the garden. "So? How''s everything? Is she well?" Ying Qingcang asked softly.


    "I was worried I''d upset you by saying this, but Xiao Qingqing is fine and dandy. It''s like she never even knew you," Young Master Shen said a bit gloatingly.


    Ying Qingcang''s face fell when he heard hisment. He knew that Xin Qing was trying not to worry him. But still, it did not feel good at all, considering he had been thinking about her every day while the cruel little minx was over there enjoying life.


    "Do you know that Ah Sha had been transferred to Caesar?" Young Master Shen asked.


    Ying Qingcang nodded. "I know. She''s getting used to the new environment, I hope?"


    "Of course. Ah Sha hasn''t run into any problems so far. Xin Qing, on the other hand, was having a few problems of her own," Young Master Shen said with a strange look on his face. "Xiao Qingqing ran into a parent one time when she was sending Ah Sha to the academy. After that, it seems like the guy is pursuing her..."


    "Who?" Ying Qingcang said in a voice which caused a drop in the surrounding temperature.


    "I haven''t had time to look into it yet. But ording to Zhang Mi, the guy''s running a business in the marine industry. He''s most likely quite well off. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had the privilege to send his kid to Caesar." Young Master Shen paused for a moment. Then, he asked, "Want me to look into it?"


    "Look into it," Ying Qingcang growled out. "You''re a fucking killjoy for bringing me such shitty news." After that, Ying Qingcang turned around and walked away.


    Young Master Shen stood there on the same spot and red at him. "Oh, yeah? How''s that even my fault? What the hell? Fine, if you''re so great, why don''t you do it yourself then!"


    "Do what?" Elder Li said, materializing out of nowhere. "I was looking everywhere for you two. Why are you guys hiding out here?"


    Young Master Shen stared at Elder Li, unsure of whether thetter had overheard their conversation before. Elder Li nudged him. "Come on. Stop dawdling, and let''s go."


    Xin Qing was indeed being wooed by someone. The other guy''s son was studying in Caesar''s primary school. That day, Xin Qing had been driving downhill after dropping Ah Sha off at the academy. That was when she saw him and his malfunctioning car on the roadside. She gave him a ride back to the city. Before he left, he had asked for her phone number, iming that he wanted to treat her to a meal the next day in order to thank her.


    Xin Qing knew that foreigners took these things rather seriously, so she gave him her number. After that, they shared dinner. That was how the man started pursuing Xin Qing.


    "I looked him up online, and let me tell you, the guy is pretty rich! He owns a few ships and two luxury cruises!" Zhang Mi said, pointing her finger at the photos on theputer screen. "Come have a look. Hey, why don''t we join a cruiseter?"


    Xin Qing nced at her. "Fine. Why don''t you agree to his advances, then!"


    "Hey, the guy''s making the moves on you, not me!"


    The following day was a weekend, and Aunt Tian brought Ah Sha to the park early that morning. When they both returned, someone else was with them.


    "Hi! Xin Qing."


    Xin Qing sighed. "Mr. Lyle, how early!" she said, inviting the man inside.


    "You can drop the formality, you know. Just Lyle will do," Lyle said with a smile. Then, he waved the bottle of red wine he was carrying. "I came bearing a gift!"


    Xin Qing took the bottle and gestured for him to take a seat. "Why didn''t you bring your son with you?"


    "He will be with his mother during weekends!" Lyle said as he checked out Xin Qing''s house.


    Lyle was a man in his early thirties and a divorcee who raised his son all on his own. He was also a typical Frenchman; he was huge, tall, and handsome. He was also a hopeless romantic: he could recite a love poem off the top of his head!


    "My ce is pretty far from here. So, would you like to have lunch with meter? Considering I''vee all the way here and all," Lyle said, revealing the true purpose he hade today.


    Xin Qing gave the suggestion a few moments of thought. "Why don''t you have lunch here, then? Try out a few Chinese dishes," she said after a while.


    "Wonderful!" Lyle eximed in joy. Then he asked, "Are you cooking?"


    "Oh, no! I''m a terrible cook!" Xin Qing smiled at him. Only Ying Qingcang had the privilege to taste her cooking. Other people could go away.


    After lunch, Xin Qing asked him to leave despite Lyle''s pleading. Lyle had left his car near the park, so he requested Xin Qing to walk him there. Xin Qing thought it was the perfect opportunity for her to make things clear to Lyle once and for all, so she agreed to his request.


    "Lyle, don''t waste any more of your time on me. It''s not possible between us." Xin Qing had decided to be frank; things like this would only bring more trouble down the road if dragged out.


    Seemingly unperturbed, Lyle smiled. "I''m a patient man with a lot of time to move you. You can reject me now, but you can''t stop me from pursuing you!" he said in a serious tone. "Please don''t think that I''m being flippant or that this is just a game to me. I know that the easterners held more conservative views on romance. So I''m telling you now that I''m serious about you, and that I want you to be my wife."


    Xin Qing was just about to answer when she was stunned by the person who was making their way towards them.


    The other person had obviously noticed her too.


    "Xin Qing!" An excited voice rang out. Meyer jogged over in a couple of steps, and then he stopped and appraised her. "Howe you''re back in France again? I''m so sorry about the trouble I''ve caused youst time-" That was when Meyer noticed the man standing beside Xin Qing, causing him to pause in his words. Xin Qing recovered and smiled at Lyle. "I''m sorry. I don''t think I can send you off. I''ve run into a friend."


    "It''s okay. Until next time!" Lyle said. Then he left after giving Meyer a nod.


    Xin Qing turned to Meyer. "Let''s go. Want toe up to my house?"


    "Sure! Sure!" Meyer followed her happily. He had been so afraid that Xin Qing would ignore him just moments ago. But now it seemed that Xin Qing had forgiven him already. The only thing he was unsure of right now was whether he would take a beating when he saw Ying Qingcangter.


    He was surprised to find that Ying Qingcang was absent. Not only that, but Xin Qing had even told him that she was now divorced.


    "You... Surely you''re joking?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Xin Qing tilted her head to one side and smiled at him. "What about you? Are you returning to CK academy?"


    Meyer shook his head. "Nah. I''m just retrieving some documents from the academy. I''m nning to start my own design firm!"

 Chapter 168 Woman, Did You Just Give That Man Your Money?

    "Your family is willing to let you go?"


    Meyerughed bitterly. "I was disowned by my family. Right now, other than a house, I''ve got nothing else."


    "So that''s the price of freedom, then," Xin Qing said, expressing her sympathy. "Where are you getting the funds to start your firm from?"


    "Well, I was nning to look for my teacher," Meyer said a little sheepishly. "I wanted to ask if any of them are willing to be my guarantor for my bank loan."


    Xin Qing lowered her head and stared at the coffee cup on the table. Meyer could barely sit still; he had no idea what was going through Xin Qing''s mind right now. His actions had nearly killed Xin Qing before. Facing her right now no doubt came with a certain amount of guilt.


    "Meyer, will you allow me to make an investment?" Xin Qing asked all of a sudden.


    "You... What did you say?" Meyer looked at her in shock. "You want to invest in my start-up?"


    Xin Qingughed. "You haven''t heard me wrong. Yes, I want to make an investment. We''ll each own half of the shares. Well, your half would consist of technical skills, of course."


    "But you''ll be at a disadvantage." Meyer disagreed. "Plus, you nearly died because of what I did..."


    Xin Qing nodded. "That''s right. That''s why you have to repay me by helping me earn money!"


    "Xin Qing!" Meyer eximed. He was too worked up to say anything else.


    "Calm down," Xin Qing said. "I''ll give you three years. I''ll withdraw my funds if you don''t make any profits within three years." Xin Qingughed. "However, I trust you. Although I know nothing about business, I know a thing or two about design. You''re a brilliant designer. So I believe that you''ll be sessful!"


    Meyer stood up. "I won''t let you down. Thank you so much, Xin Qing!" Meyer grabbed her hands and burst into tears.


    Xin Qing was aghast at Meyer''s outburst. "Hey, aren''t you overacting? Why are you crying?"


    "You''ve got no idea..." Meyer''s expression turned mncholic. "There''s been a new development in Ailey''s case. There is new evidence to prove that she wasn''t at the scene at all. There was a change in the judge''s ruling. She was now charged with illegal distribution of prohibited drugs. She''ll be released at the end of this year. But right now, I can''t even take care of myself let alone take care of her. As an ex-convict, her reputation is already in shambles. The family had decided to marry her off to an old widower. I can''t just stand by and watch her be the family''s sacrificialmb. Therefore, I must seed. Thank you for giving me the chance!"


    A wave of emotions swarmed Xin Qing''s heart. Although she disliked Ailey, that did not change the fact that Ailey was not a murderer. She truly hoped that Ailey would have a good head on her shoulders after getting out of prison instead of acting like the way she did in the past.


    "Come on, that''s enough. Instead of crying, it''s better to use your time toe up with a n. You also have to decide on yourpany''s location, addresses and all that stuff. You have to go n out everything in detail and make necessary start-up preparations. Don''t look to me to do anything, because I''m just a someone who gives out the orders!"


    Meyer was still emotional when he left the house. He vowed toe up with a n as quickly as possible. After that, Xin Qing sent an email to herwyer; she wanted to see how much money she could use for the investment. Unless she was mistaken, she had just over ten million she could use. Herwyer got back to her quickly and the actual amount turned out to be more than she had expected; she currently had nearly twenty million worth of liquid assets. That had greatly reassured Xin Qing. Now she only had to wait for Meyer to do his part before they kickstarted the preparation works.


    Around the same time, Ying Qingcang received a phone call from thewyer. What Xin Qing was unaware of was that the woman who acted as herwyer was actually the wife of that bespectacledwyer who did their asset transferst time; hence, herwyer had notified Ying Qingcang immediately.


    "Ah Cang!" Tang Shuang said, looking at him caringly. She had noticed the change in Ying Qingcang''s expression after the phone call.


    Ying Qingcang kept a straight face and went back to his meal. "It''s nothing. Just work stuff."


    Rong Siman''s gaze kept going back and forth between Ying Qingcang and Tang Shuang. "I heard that you haven''t had your honeymoon yet," she said. "Why don''t you stay in Ennd for a few more days. You can treat it as your honeymoon!"


    During Ying Hao''s birthday party yesterday, Rong Siman had noticed something: Ying Qingcang did not seem to be so enamored with Tang Shuang like the press had imed. At least he was able to look at Tang Shuang with calm eyes, unlike the way he had looked at Xin Qing as if she were a precious treasure. Whenever Ying Qingcang looked at Xin Qing, his eyes were practically dripping tenderness and affection.


    At thatment, Tang Shuang turned to look at Ying Qingcang expectantly. Thetter nodded after a few moments of thought. "Alright. Then let''s depart this afternoon."


    "Wow, Ah Cang is so nice to you!" Rong Siman said in a strange tone, though Tang Shuang paid her no mind at all. Instead, Tang Shuang was grinning happily. Just when she was about to open her mouth to thank him, she heard Ying Qingcang said, "We''ll go to France."


    That was when her face fell. "Why go to France?" Could he be nning to visit Xin Qing? Tang Shuang''s heart was suddenly thrown into a state of turmoil.


    "Oh, dear. I think it''s better to listen to the woman when ites to things like honeymoons. Ah Cang, you should ask Tang Shuang for her opinion! Besides, wouldn''t it be awkward if you run into a certain someone in France? Right, Tang Shuang?" Rong Siman said with a smirk.


    Tang Shuang red at Rong Siman. She was not blind. The way Rong Siman had behaved duringst night''s party told her that this stepmother had intentions towards her own stepson. Shameless indeed!


    "If you don''t like it, we''ll go somewhere else. I''ll still go thereter," Ying Qingcang said slowly. "Something went wrong with the shipments in France. They were the ones who called me just now."


    Tang Shuang thought Ying Qingcang was trying to exin things to her. Still, how could she allow Ying Qingcang to go there alone? She nodded quickly. "I''m good! Anywhere will do. After all, I''ve never been to France before. So I''ll listen to you!"


    Rong Siman was about to say something, but Ying Qingcang shot her an icy look, causing her to shudder. She mped up instantly.


    "You should go pack our luggage. I''ll say goodbye to the old man in the study." Now was not the time to deal with this woman. Did Rong Siman really think that they were unaware of what she had been doing behind their backs? Rong Siman and Tang Shuang, neither of them could get away with this unscathed. He would deal with them one after the other!


    Ying Hao had obviously been waiting for Ying Qingcang toe to him; he snorted the moment he saw Ying Qingcang entering his study. "I thought you aren''t nning to exin anything to me."


    "Oh, no. I have no intentions of exining anything to you. I''m just here to tell you that I''m leaving." Ying Qingcang sat down on the couch, his attitude as obstinate as ever. Ying Hao was so furious at that point that he felt an urge to pick up his walking stick and then bludgeon his own son with it.


    "What is it that you are trying to aplish?" Ying Hao asked patiently. "Why did you divorce Xin Qing out of the blue? Why marry Tang Shuang?"


    Ying Qingcang nced at his father briefly. "Why, didn''t your Ancestral Behest tell you anything? Why don''t you go burn a bunch of joss sticks and get your beloved behest to work its mojo?"


    "Do we really have to speak to each other like this every time?" Ying Hao sighed. "I''m just worried about you."


    "I obviously have my reasons for the things I do, just like how you have your reasons for keeping that woman around. I didn''t get in your way, so I hope you don''t get in mine either," Ying Qingcang stood up and headed towards the door, halting his steps as he was opening it.


    "If you''re so free, you shouldn''t stay in the house all day. Don''t want you to end up with Alzheimer''s."


    A tight line formed on Ying Hao''s lips. "This brat!" he thought.


    Monica was dead set on tagging along when she found out about Ying Qingcang and Tang Shuang''s ns to go to France. This time, Tang Shuang did not hold anything back at all. She t out denied Monica''s request to follow them. In the end, Ying Qingcang had no choice but to toss Monica out of the car, literally. Tang Shuang waved smugly at Monica who was now sitting on the pavement. Then she hugged Ying Qingcang''s arm and said, "Ah Cang, you''re so nice to me!"


    Tang Shuang felt a little pleased with herself. "Hah! He''s so unwilling to marry me at the beginning. But look at him now. Isn''t he head over heels in love with me already?" she thought. She recalled Ying Qingcang''s endless demands in bedst night, causing her to feel a tingle in her lower abdomen. It seemed like she was enjoying the stuff in bed more and more.


    "Why''s your face so red? Are you unwell?" asked Ying Qingcang.


    Tang Shuang shook her head quickly. "It''s nothing! Maybe I''m just feeling too warm."


    Ying Qingcang nced out the car window, saying nothing. "Looks like the drug is beginning to take effect," he thought.


    ording to Boss Wan, prolonged usage of this kind of hallucinogen would lead to addiction; the user would crave sex more and more. At this rate, it was just a matter of time before Tang Shuang turned into a nymphomaniac. Still, Ying Qingcang held nopassion for this woman. Whether she lived or died, in the end, did not concern him the slightest. The only thing that mattered to him was that she could be of use to him right now.


    As for why he was going to France, well, it was because he could not take it anymore. Before, he had heard reports of another man pursuing Xin Qing. Today, herwyer had called to tell him that Xin Qing had transferred ten million worth of funds. What was she doing? Under such circumstances, the beast that was his yearning, which had been dying to break free from its cage for quite some time, could no longer remain subdued. Ying Qingcang gave himself a reason: he would just go there and have a nce at her. Just one nce would be enough, even if it was from afar.


    Young Master Shen arrived in France half a day earlier than Ying Qingcang. Once there, he had to find a way to draw Xin Qing out. When Zhang Mi answered the door, Young Master Shen was prepared for another round of bickering. But Zhang Mi walked off without sparing a nce at him.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Young Master Shen asked curiously.


    Xin Qing nced at Zhang Mi, who was rushing up the stairs. "She''s in love!" she whispered.


    "Who on earth would be interested in her?" Young Master Shen said in surprise. For some strange reason, he felt a twinge of difort in his heart, though that feeling quickly disappeared. It vanished before Young Master Shen could have a better grasp of it.


    "I think it''s a senior, I don''t know." Xin Qing was far more curious about Young Master Shen''s presence. "What are you doing here again?"


    Young Master Shen came up with an excuse on the spot. "I''ve got nothing better to do anyway. So I thought I''de here to attend thetest fashion show this season."


    "Wow, you must be so free," Xin Qing said with a shake of her head.


    Young Master Shen''s expression turned serious. "Actually, I came here to see you. Why are you suddenly using so much money?" He cursed inwardly the moment those words left his mouth. "Shit. Now Xin Qing must be thinking that we''ve been keeping tabs on her," he thought. In order to cover up his slip of tongue, he quickly added, "I ran into the manager of your jewelrypany during a party. He was the one who told me."


    Although Xin Qing had kept her facial expression nd, she was smiling deep down. "You''ve been watching my every move. You guys think I don''t know?" she thought. Then again, she now knew that even herwyer was taking orders from Ying Qingcang as well!


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I made an investment, that''s all." Xin Qing told Young Master Shen about her partnership with Meyer. Young Master Shen frowned for a long time without saying anything.


    "You don''t think it''ll work?" Xin Qing asked, sensing his doubt.


    "It''s not that it won''t work. I mean, you know his profession better than I do. But can you really trust his character? Don''t forget that he''s the main reason you got hurt." Young Master Shen thought Ying Qingcang would probably die from rage if he ever found out about this. After all, the guy could barely tolerate the presence of any man around Xin Qing, even if it was purely for business purposes.


    Young Master Shen thought for a moment. "If you trust him, then it should be fine," he said. "Come! Dinner''s on me! After that, join me for the fashion show?"


    "If you''re there to hook up with women, why drag me along?" Xin Qing asked. Young Master Shenughed in response. "Today''s Zhang Mi''s birthday. Don''t tell me neither of you don''t remember?"


    Xin Qing went into a daze. "Ah!" she eximed before stomping upstairs. A whileter, she got changed and dragged Zhang Mi downstairs.


    "Come,e,e! Let''s go out and celebrate your birthday!"


    Zhang Mi was delighted at the prospect of ripping Young Master Shen off. She had indeed forgotten about her own birthday. She did not expect Young Master Shen, of all people, to remember.


    Before dinner was served, Xin Qing kept shooting searching nces at Young Master Shen. Young Master Shen felt conflicted. "Should I tell her that I''d looked up Zhang Mi''s birthday to use it as an excuse to treat her to dinner?" he thought. There was a sudden glint in his eyes. Keeping a straight face, he blinked a few times.


    "Xiao Qingqing," he said, "let''s swap seats!"


    Xin Qing looked at him strangely, but in the end, she still agreed. Just when they were about to start dinner, they heard a high-pitched shriek.


    "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 169 Storage Room Intimacy

    Young Master Shen''s n was to swap seats with Xin Qing to allow Ying Qingcang a view of her. But the customer seated at the table between them suddenly up and left, and Tang Shuang was sitting at an angle which granted her a full view of Xin Qing.


    "You brought her here?" Tang Shuang said, ring at Young Master Shen. Young Master Shen chuckled. "Oh, yeah!"


    Tang Shuang turned around to look at Ying Qingcang, and in a split second, Ying Qingcang suppressed all the yearning and longing from his eyes in favor of a nd expression. "Ah, what a coincidence," Ying Qingcang said. "So that was why you left early? Toe to see her?"


    "Today''s Mimi''s birthday!" Young Master Shen yanked Zhang Mi into his arms with a straight face. Before Zhang Mi could voice out her protest, Young Master Shen whispered into her ear, "Thetest products by Hermes. Limited edition. All yours."


    Zhang Mi schooled her features and then leaned into his arms. "It''s your fault for picking this shitty ce. Now look, we''ve run into those adulterers," she grumbled shyly.


    All of a sudden, goosebumps formed all over Young Master Shen''s skin. "Haha! Haha!" he released a couple of fakeughs. "Let''s pick another ce. Where would you like to go?"


    Throughout the entire exchange, Tang Shuang''s attention was focused on Xin Qing, appraising her. At the sight of Xin Qing sitting there quietly, Tang Shuang smiled. "Well, since this is a chance meeting, why don''t we all share a table! What do you think, Ah Cang?"


    Ying Qingcang noticed the slight tremors which shook Xin Qing''s body and was instantly hit by a surge of regret. But Tang Shuang was already seated at the table and was gesturing for the staff to serve up the dishes. Zhang Mi shot a re at Young Master Shen, who shook his head and dragged Zhang Mi to sit down. In doing so, he had deliberately separated Xin Qing from Tang Shuang.


    "Xin Qing, how are youtely? Also, aren''t you going to at least thank me? I''m the one who made your painkillers after all."


    Tang Shuang looked at Xin Qing smugly. "That''s right. It feels terrible to see me together with Ying Qingcang, doesn''t it? Haha! I''ll never tell you the truth. You''ll never know that you''ve once lost your memories. You''ll never know that I was the one who healed you. And the price you have to pay is that the man you love is now mine!"


    "Thanks!" Xin Qing said, raising her head. Tang Shuang batted her eyshes. "How about it? I''m prettier than you, aren''t I?" Tang Shuang thought. In Tang Shuang''s mind, Xin Qing did not remember her at all, so this was supposed to be their first meeting with each other.


    Xin Qing smirked. "Miss Tang, you seem like the happy-go-lucky type, just that you''re a bit overconfident."


    "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    "It means I don''t think that you''re prettier than me." Xin Qing gave a tiny smile. "Hear, hear!" Zhang Mi said, raising her ss.


    Xin Qing and Young Master Shen yed along and clinked their sses with Zhang Mi''s. A change went across Tang Shuang''s face. After that, she leaned her body closer to Ying Qingcang and pushed her steak towards him, no doubt to make a show of intimacy. "Ah Chang, will you cut it for me?"


    Young Master Shen gave Ying Qingcang a nervous look. Xin Qing set down her ss suddenly and then stood up. "Excuse me. I need the bathroom."


    Feeling smug, Tang Shuang stared after Xin Qing, her eyes gleaming brightly. "I''m going to the bathroom too."


    Little did Zhang Mi know that underneath the table, Ying Qingcang''s hands were clenched into tight fists. She mmed her fork down onto the table. "Say, the world is so big, why do you have toe to France of all ces? What is this? Are you trying to show off how lovey-dovey you are with your new wife? Is that it? Or do you think that Xin Qing still hasn''t suffered enough, so you''re here to give her poor heart another stab?"


    "Hey, stop talking," Young Master Shen said, nudging her. Zhang Mi shot him a re. "This is none of your business. You either shut up or leave." She turned to look at Ying Qingcang again. "I beg you. Please just let Xin Qing go. She''s very happy right now. Soon, other good men will start pursuing her and she''ll find happiness again.


    "As for you? You''ve already be a page of her past. That page had been flipped over, and you''re the one who flipped it." Zhang Mi''s eyes had be red-rimmed during her speech. Young Master Shen heaved a sigh and then handed a napkin to her.


    Ying Qingcang sprang to his feet instantly. Then he pulled Young Master Shen to his feet, and stomped off, dragging Young Master Shen with him. Zhang Mi spat at his back.


    When Xin Qing exited the bathroom, she saw Tang Shuang standing at the doorway. Pressing her lips into a tight line, Xin Qing tried to sidestep her.


    "Hold on." Tang Shuang blocked her path. "I don''t know if you''ve deliberately picked this ce for dinner, but I hope there''ll be no repeat of this. You should just give up. Ying Qingcang is already my man. I''m his legal wife."


    Xin Qing stood there for a long time, not moving an inch. Tang Shuang frowned and was about to say something else before Xin Qing turned around and stared her down. "Miss Tang, I heard you came from the mountains. If so, I suggest you watch more TV and follow the gossip columns closely just to get a feel of how to be a missus of a wealthy husband.


    "Instead of getting all defensive with me, you should be more worried about those mistresses or homewreckers who are younger and prettier than you." Xin Qingughed. "Do you know who I am? Well, if you don''t, then I suggest you read the intros on the most prominent jewelry in the world. I assure you that my name will be printed on each and every one of the intros you can find."


    Xin Qing raised a finger and pointed it at Tang Shuang''s earring. "This earring was designed by mest season. But yours isn''t the limited edition." A look of panic formed on Tang Shuang''s face right then. Tang Shuang raised her hand, wanting to remove the earrings. None of those actions went unnoticed by Xin Qing, of course. "Tsk, tsk," Xin Qing said. "If you don''t feel like wearing it, then you might as well just throw away your entire jewelry set when you get home. The ones you bought are no doubt the most expensive ones, which are all designed by me."


    Xin Qing chuckled. "Miss Tang, it''s best if we try not to get in each others'' way."


    With that, Xin Qing turned around and walked away. Tang Shuang grabbed her arm. "Hold it right there, you bit-"


    Suddenly, the surrounding lights shed a few times. After that, everything went dark. Countless screams sounded outside at the lounge, which was followed by the words offort offered to the customers by members of the waiting staff.


    Xin Qing instantly went into panic mode and she began shuffling closer to the wall. The moment her feet touched the foot of the wall, Xin Qing felt a pair of arms snaking around her waist. By instinct, her mouth opened to scream. The next second, a hand covered her mouth firmly. Then she was dragged into a smaller room which appeared to be even darker.


    Tears spilled from Xin Qing''s eyes the moment she felt the familiar embrace.


    "Ah Qing..." A deep and husky voice sounded beside her ear. At that voice, Xin Qing began to struggle. Ying Qingcang tightened his arms around her. "Ah Qing, don''t move. Please. I beg you. Let me hug you. Please..."


    "Wuwuwu..." Xin Qing began pounded his chest. "Why did you have to bring her here for no reason? Are you trying to make me suffer?"


    Ying Qingcang lowered his head. "Ah Qing, let me kiss you."


    Xin Qing raised her head and wrapped her arms around Ying Qingcang''s neck. The moment their lips touched, it was as if a series of fireworks had exploded within the tiny, confined space of the room. Their mouths moved against each other, nibbling and sucking for dear life.


    Gently, Ying Qingcang lifted her up, and Xin Qing responded by wrapping her legs around his waist. There, in the dark, Ying Qingcang slowly tasted the skin that he had been craving for nearly a year. Both of them were like fish, longing to be returned into the ocean. Finally, they had found support in each other, and they were unwilling to let go even if it killed them.


    Sweat and passion pervaded the dark and crammed the space.


    "Oh, baby! Baby!" Ying Qingcang kept calling her. Xin Qing bit down on the man''s shoulders, stifling her moans and cries.


    When it was over and their heavy breathing was all they could hear, Ying Qingcang slowly ran a hand down Xin Qing''s back. "I''m sorry. I just miss you too much. I nned to just look at you from afar, but..."


    "I get it!" Xin Qing said, leaning into his arms. Both of them were covered in sweat and their hairs were tangled together.


    Boy did she ever miss him.


    She had spent every night since her arrival in France wallowing in endless longing for him.


    Back when she was still a student, she could never believe the words by the ancients: "Till death do us apart". How could a person not be able to live without the presence of another. How could one love another more than oneself?


    Now, after everything she had been through, she could fully appreciate those sentiments, and they were not exaggerated at all.


    Ying Qingcang lowered his head and kissed her again. "Young Master Shen cut the power. We don''t have much time left. Just now... Did I hurt you?" Ying Qingcang knew just how forceful he had been just now. He was unable to hold back his lust for Xin Qing; he would swallow her whole if he could.


    Xin Qing shook her head. "Don''te here again. I won''t feel sad as long as I don''t see you."


    Ying Qingcang pinched her ass. "How cold. I missed you every second of the day, you know. By the way, you remembered what happened after your amnesia?"


    "Mmhm!" Xin Qing nodded. "I remember everything." Then, her expression suddenly grew serious. "Who''s trying to harm us behind our backs? So, that Tang Shuang is just a cannon fodder?"


    Ying Qingcang kissed her passionately. "So clever! The person behind everything is most likely William''s lover. It''s a man. They''re gay."


    "So he''s trying to avenge William''s death!" Xin Qing could not help but shudder. Ying Qingcang tightened his arms around her. "He''s concealed in the dark, while I''m out in the open. I can''t go through another incident where you end up getting hurt. That''s why I did something like this to force you away."


    Xin Qing snuggled against his chest. "Won''t it be unfair to Tang Shuang?"


    "I gave her a chance to back out. But she jumped right in." Ying Qingcang heard the chaos outside. He released Xin Qing. "Let''s get dressed. The power is back on."


    They quickly got dressed. After that, Ying Qingcang held her against him and kissed her for a long time. "Give me some time!"


    "Mm. I won''t get in your way," Xin Qing said, sniffing.


    Ying Qingcang gave her one final kiss before he opened the door and peeked outside. "You should head out first!"


    After Xin Qing got out, she realized that they had been inside the storage room behind the bathroom. She turned around a corner and saw an anxious-looking Zhang Mi searching for her.


    "I''m over here!" Xin Qing walked briskly towards Zhang Mi who sighed in relief when she saw Xin Qing. "Damn. You nearly scared me to death. Are you okay? This shitty restaurant had a ckout for half an hour, and they don''t even have enough emergency lights. I wanted to look for you, but they wouldn''t let me."


    Zhang Mi suddenly pointed at Xin Qing''s lips. "What''s wrong with your mouth? Cracked skin?"


    Reaching up, Xin Qing touched her mouth and discovered that her entire lips had be swollen. She did not feel anything before, but now it stung upon the slightest touch. She rushed into the bathroom and sshed cold water onto her face. She nced at herself in the mirror. She took note of the redness in her face, and her eyes which were hazy with lust. She covered her face with her palms, though the corners of her lips lifted inadvertently.


    After she had calmed down her racing heart, she applied ayer of transparent lip balm to her lips; that would make the swelling less obvious. Before heading out, she wetted her hands with cold water and patted her cheeks.


    When they returned to their table, Tang Shuang was the only one there. A dark scowl formed on Tang Shuang''s face when she noticed their return. "Where''s Ying Qingcang?" she asked.


    Xin Qing had deliberately chosen a seat which allowed her to sit with her back facing the light. She picked up her fork and resumed eating. Zhang Mi shot Tang Shuang a sidelong nce. "Isn''t he your man? Why are you asking us?"


    "Where did you go just now?" Tang Shuang stared at Xin Qing. Tang Shuang had noticed Xin Qing''s disappearance during the ckout. When the emergency lights came on, she had tried to look for Xin Qing, but she could not find her.


    "There''s a rest area behind the bathroom. Don''t you know?" Xin Qingmented tly.


    Tang Shuang frowned at thatment. This was her first time here. Plus, the emergency lights were too dim just now. It was probably not surprising that she did not notice this supposed rest area. While Tang Shuang was wallowing in her suspicions, she saw Ying Qingcang and Young Master Shen returning to their table. A man was standing beside them.


    Something shed in Xin Qing''s eyes when she saw that man. Zhang Mi, on the other hand, let out a scream. "You guys know each other?"

 Chapter 170 Can I Court Your Ex-Wife?

    Xin Qing never thought she would run into Lyle here and instantly felt a pang of guilt. She stole a nce at Ying Qingcang.


    "Xin Qing!" Lyle greeted with enthusiasm, seemingly unconcerned about Xin Qing''s ongoing dilemma.


    Young Master Shen looked at Ying Qingcang briefly. After that, he gestured for Lyle to take a seat. "How did you know my Xiao Qingqing?"


    "Your? Wait, you mean you''re Ah Sha''s father?" Lyle said in shock. "When did this man even get married..." he thought.


    Tang Shuang cut in all of a sudden. "Oh, no. I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood, mister. My husband is Ah Sha''s father and also Xin Qing''s ex-husband," she said mirthfully. "And your current rtionship with Xin Qing would be....?"


    That remark had cemented Zhang Mi''s belief that Tang Shuang had an IQ of some negative integer. Well, to be fair, Zhang Mi did not think that highly of her own intelligence either. In fact, Zhang Mi thought of herself as pretty dumb; she often said things without proper regard for the time and ce. But apparently, Tang Shuang was a far bigger imbecile than Zhang Mi ever was. Despite the fact that Lyle was clearly part of Young Master Shen and Ying Qingcang''s party, Tang Shuang had still asked her question so unscrupulously and without considering for propriety.


    Lyle frowned, clearly unhappy with Tang Shuang''s attitude. He was still hung up on something Tang Shuang had said just now: Ying Qingcang was Xin Qing''s ex-husband! The gears in his mind turned quickly and he smiled at Xin Qing. "Oh, no. There''s nothing between me and her right now. But I am trying to pursue her!"


    Young Master Shen inwardly mourned for Lyle. "Say, are you trying to kiss your coboration with Ying Enterprises goodbye?" he thought.


    Xin Qing red at Lyle, clearly not expecting the man to be so upfront about his pursuits. For a moment, she was thrown into a panic. She stole another nce at Ying Qingcang and stammered, "D- D- Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "It''s not nonsense. I''ve already made myself clear that day that I''m serious about you!" Lyle said with emphasis. Then he turned and gave Ying Qingcang an apologetic look. "President Ying, you don''t mind, I hope!"


    None of them knew that underneath the table, Ying Qingcang was trapping Xin Qing''s legs harshly between his own. He felt like twisting her leg right off her body if he could. Above the table, he was quiet. Tang Shuang once again jumped in to answer the question on Ying Qingcang''s behalf. "Of course he won''t mind. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have divorced her and then married me!"


    "I suppose it''s all good, then! Well, to borrow a saying from the Chinese people, ady who is beautiful inside and out is always a good match for a kind and virtuous man! Isn''t that right, Xin Qing?" Lyle said in a serious tone as he lifted his ss. "Give me a chance!"


    Xin Qing felt as though she was sitting on a bunch of needles right then. Beneath, Ying Qingcang''s legs were trapping her own with increasing force, so much so that the initial difort had turned into pain. She shook her head and pushed aside Lyle''s offered ss. "Sorry, but I feel nothing for you."


    "Fine, then!" Lyle said, seemingly unperturbed. "I''ll work harder to make you feel something for me."


    Tang Shuang cut in again before Xin Qing could answer. "Aww, how could you feel nothing for such a nice man? Don''t tell me you''re still hung up on things that you can''t have."


    Zhang Mi, who had been munching on lobsters throughout the entire exchange, finally had enough. She tossed a lobster shell onto the table. "Wow, I guess bumpkins whoe from the mountains really are uncultivated and unrefined. Ying Qingcang, I suggest you drag her home and give her proper training before you take her out in public! Otherwise, you''re the one who''s going to end up being embarrassed."


    Tang Shuang''s clothes were now covered in lobster gravy. Hearing Zhang Mi''s mocking words, she panicked and began to cry. She gave Ying Qingcang a pitiable look.


    Ying Qingcang stood up and gave Xin Qing a dark look. "Whether she''s refined or not is none of your concern," he said. "I suggest you take good care of yourself. You seem to be doing rather well in the romance department. But you better watch yourself, lest you get into trouble." After that, he dragged Tang Shuang to her feet and left.


    "Crazy psycho. I was the one who said it, why are you taking it out at Xin Qing?" Zhang Mi mumbled to herself.


    Xin Qing sighed. This stupid meal was seriously starting to hurt her stomach. Seeing that the gathering hade to an end, Lyle quickly offered to take Xin Qing home. In the end, it was Young Master Shen who had stepped in and dissuaded Lyle from his intention. Young Master Shen sent Lyle off with the excuse that it would be too troublesome for Lyle to drop Xin Qing off he and Xin Qing were heading in different directions. On the way home, Xin Qing caved and asked Young Master Shen about their connection with Lyle.


    "We''re business allies. Ying Enterprises purchased a few cruise ships and Lyle''spany is handling the logistics."


    At the exnation, Lyle instantly scored more points with Zhang Mi. "He must be quite capable if he can enter into a coboration with Ying Enterprises. Xin Qing, shouldn''t you consider him?"


    "If you like him so much, you have him then," Xin Qing said, her lips twisting in disdain. She then recalled the scowl Ying Qingcang had given at her just now and starting cursing at him inwardly. "How dare you raise your voice at me. Hmmph! Just you wait!"


    Young Master Shen released two mockingughs. "Her? Please. Nobody would want her even if she''s a filthy rich woman offering herself to be someone''s sugar mama."


    "Stop judging me with that bestial perspective of yours," Zhang Mi fired back. "If you line up all the guys at the academy who''re interested in me, the queue would go from here all the way to China!"


    Young Master Shen cast a doubtful look at Zhang Mi, though he was not in the mood to bicker with her. He turned to Xin Qing. "Don''t tell me you''re really interested in him?" he asked. If that was the case, then Ying Qingcang might just end up hiring a bunch of assassins next.


    "Of course I''m not," Xin Qing said, shaking her head. "Ah Sha is still young. I won''t be considering these things for the time being."


    "Phew. Everything''s good, then," Young Master Shen thought in relief.


    Meanwhile, the air between Ying Qingcang and Tang Shuang was as awkward as ever. Tang Shuang had spent their entire return journey trying to initiate a conversation with him, though all her attempts were met with half-hearted responses. When they arrived at their hotel, Ying Qingcang went straight into the bathroom to take a shower. Tang Shuang felt a mix of negative emotions in her heart, and thought it was mostly jealousy. For all she knew, Ying Qingcang could be pissed off because another man was trying to pursue Xin Qing. At the thought, she suddenly became restless. She got up and tried to sneak into the bathroom. But she was surprised to find that Ying Qingcang had locked the door.


    She sat down on the couch to wait for him. After a while, fell asleep without knowing it. She was woken up by the chilly air sometime around midnight. There was a nket beside her, and yet Ying Qingcang had never bothered to drape it over her. "Is he still bathing?" she thought.


    She walked into the bedroom and found Ying Qingcang already in bed. Anger rose inside her and she yelled, "You really haven''t gotten over her! You don''t love me at all, do you? What do you think you''re doing?"


    At her voice, Ying Qingcang turned over on the bed and sat up. He gave her a cold smirk. "You already know that I feel nothing for you before you even married me. You want to make me like you? Then start acting like how a proper Mrs. Ying is supposed to act instead of running around like a country bumpkin who''s trying to show off her status to others. Also, stop speaking rubbish without considering the proper time and ce."


    "You..." Tang Shuang was struck dumb by Ying Qingcang''s words. "I was never exposed to these things," Tang Shuang yelled in between sobs. "How was I supposed to know these requirements of yours? For as long as I''ve lived, I''ve always spoken my mind. None of the elders back in the vige had criticized me for anything I said. Why am I wrong all the time when I''m here?"


    The look on Ying Qingcang''s face darkened even further. "This is the outside world, not in your vige. And you''re now Mrs. Ying, the mistress of Ying Enterprises, not the little girl who was pampered by your fellow vigers. Get that into your skull. If you think that being the daughter-inw of the Ying family is too hard for you, then you should''ve made that clear ages ago. I assure you that there are a lot of other women out there who are jumping at the opportunity to take your ce." After that, Ying Qingcang covered his head with the nket, shut off the light and then went to sleep.


    Tang Shuang ended up spending the night on the couch in the living room, crying herself to sleep. The next morning, she regained her spirits. How could she let Xin Qing defeat her like that? She wanted to be a woman whom Ying Qingcang loved. She wanted to be the rightful mistress of Ying Enterprises!


    From then on, Tang Shuang sat quietly beside Ying Qingcang during all his business dealings. On several asions when people actually asked her questions, she would answer them politely. After noticing the change in Tang Shuang behavior, Young Master Shen asked Ying Qingcang about it in private.


    "You''ve dealt with her?"


    "I''m still trying very hard to stop myself from strangling her to death." The scowl returned to Ying Qingcang''s face at the mention of Tang Shuang.


    Young Master Shen patted Ying Qingcang''s shoulders. "Don''t overdo it, though. What if you''re too hard on her and she ends up ignoring you? We still haven''t found a cure for Xiao Qingqing''s headaches!"


    "Still no news from Boss Wan?" Ying Qingcang rubbed his forehead. He could never stop worrying as long as there was a day where Xin Qing was not cured. Tang Shuang''s words could not be fully trusted. What if Xin Qing did not heal after a year? What would he do then?


    Young Master Shen shrugged. "No news yet. Oh, yeah, by the way, when he calledst time, he did ask us to give Xin Qing a heads up. His son will look for Ah Sha."


    "You tell her, then." Ying Qingcang sighed. "I''m returning to China tomorrow."


    Finding out about Ying Qingcang''s departure brought a pang of sadness to Xin Qing''s heart; she was in a low mood for a few days straight. Christmas was around the corner, and so was her birthday. "Looks like I''ll be spending them alone again this year," she thought. December arrived in a blink of an eye. Winter in France was dry and frigid. Xin Qing met Boss Wan''s son during a day where it was snowing heavily.


    She was on the way to pick up Ah Sha that day, and a small boy, about eight or nine years of age, stood in front of the kindergarten''s entrance, blocking her way.


    "Boss Wan sent me," the boy said. The boy''s tone startled Xin Qing. His speech pattern and the way he spoke was exceptional.


    "You... Are you his son?"


    "If you''re asking whether he''s the sperm donor, then I have no choice but to nod my head begrudgingly."


    "... Is this really something a child would say?" Xin Qing thought. Admittedly, her head was in the clouds at the moment as she found the boy''s behavior to be surreal.


    "I have an IQ as high as 180. You don''t have to give me that look. I''m just a bit smarter than a normal person, that''s all," said the boy with his eyes fixed upon her. "Now, allow me to introduce myself." The boy bowed.


    "I''m Wan Laoda. My English name is Ken. My mommy has the habit of calling me Xunxun, but I prefer to go by Hunter."


    Xin Qing still found it impossible for her to have a conversation with this boy. Ah Sha, on the other hand, began pping her hands happily. "I''m Ah Sha!"


    "No English name?" the boy frowned. "I''m sorry. I didn''t give her one," Xin Qing said contritely.


    The boy waved her apology away. "Nah, it''s okay. I''ll give her er."


    "Then I shall call you like your mother does, Xunxun!" Xin Qing said. "Which year are you in?"


    "I''m in third grade."


    "Oh!" That did not make sense to Xin Qing at all. "How old are you?"


    "Ten. I skipped a few grades," Xunxun said nonchntly.


    For the first time in her life, Xin Qing was entertaining thoughts about her own daughter being vastly inferior to other kids...


    After the two kids had introduced themselves to each other, Xin Qing brought Xunxun to see Ah Sha''s teacher. Well, that was actually the main reason why Xunxun hade today. He said that otherwise, the teacher would not allow him to enter the next time he came to visit Ah Sha.


    The first thing Xin Qing did when she got back home was calling Young Master Shen.


    "Have you met Boss Wan''s son?"


    Young Master Shen, who had been wondering about the reason Xin Qing was calling him, suddenly had his words stuck in his throat when he heard her. "Uh, no! Why?"


    "Can you ask around for me. I want to know what''s the deal with his son."


    "If you don''t like him, I''ll just tell him not to let his son approach Ah Sha anymore," Young Master Shen said, thinking that Xin Qing disliked Boss Wan''s son.


    "No, don''t!" Xin Qing yelled quickly. She still wanted to know the parenting secrets to produce geniuses!


    "Just ask him how he brought up his son to be this smart!"


    Only now did Young Master Shen understand. It was not that Xin Qing disliked the kid, but that she liked him very much.


    "Okay. I''ll ask himter!"


    After hanging up, Xin Qing saw Ah Sha chuckling at something shown on the TV: It was a scene showing a flock of sheep beating up a wolf. Xin Qing frowned. "How can she grow up to be smart if she keeps watching stuff like this?" she thought. She stood up, wanting to turn off the TV. It was then that she heard the doorbell ringing.


    Xin Qing went to the door and answered it. When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Mi waving back at her while clinging on to a stranger''s arm. "Hi! Xin Qing, I''m back."

 Chapter 171 I Saw Her Naked

    Xin Qing watched as the man helped Zhang Mi to the couch.


    "She''s had too much to drink. I''m just bringing her back!" the man exined courteously. He seemed like a European. Frowning, Xin Qing thanked him. "Thank you, and sorry for troubling you. Are you a student at the academy?"


    "Well, technically, you''re my junior." The man smiled. "I''m Meyer''s ssmate. You can call me Anthony."


    "Ah! Is that so?" Xin Qing felt relieved. "Then, thank you so much, senior."


    Anthony waved her off. "Take care of her, then. I''ll be heading off first." He stopped suddenly when he reached the doorway. "I feel obliged to tell you that I''ve epted a job position in Meyer''s studio. I''ve also found out that you''re the real boss," Anthony said sheepishly.


    "Oh, that''s great! Wee aboard!" Xin Qing believed that anyone Meyer picked would be exceptionally skilled. Plus, he was a student of the academy, so he was definitely more guilelesspared to other designers out there who were already working in society.


    Anthony rubbed his head shyly. "I''ll be going first, then!"


    When Xin Qing returned, Zhang Mi was yawning on the couch.


    "Why did you pretend to be drunk?" Xin Qing red at her disdainfully. This girl could go toe to toe with Young Master Shen. No normal person could drink her under the table that easily.


    Zhang Mi stretched out her body on the couch. "What do you think of this Anthony guy?" she asked, smiling strangely.


    "So that''s the senior you were talking about?" Xin Qing seemed a little surprised. "Are you serious about him?"


    Zhang Mi nodded. "Of course, I am! I''m already 22, and yet I don''t have any dating experience at all. For once, I want to experience the wonders of a torrid and passionate rtionship!" she said, striking a pose by holding her hands to her heart in an impersonation of the infamous Xizi. Xin Qing responded by pouring cold water on Zhang Mi''s enthusiasm. "Your grandfather will never allow you to marry a foreigner. I suggest you drop the idea!"


    "Hah!" Zhang Mi said, touching Xin Qing''s head. "Big sis, I was only talking about dating. When did I say anything about marriage? And for the love of God, you''re an international celebrity. Why are you still so uptight? If I were like you, I''d probably end up crying and chasing after that animal Shen."


    Xin Qing recalled the time when Zhang Mi aborted that child and was hit by a feeling of regret. "Are you really not going to consider Young Master Shen at all?"


    "Stop right there! What are you even saying?" Zhang Mi gestured with a hand. "Tell me something, are you really willing to marry a guy like him? He sleeps with a different woman every day, and he treats practically every woman kindly. Who would even want a husband like that?"


    "Maybe he''ll change for the better after he''s married?" Xin Qing came to Young Master Shen''s defense.


    "Hah!" Zhang Mi rolled her eyes. "Have you ever seen a wolf grazing on grass? Do dogs ever stop eating their poop?"


    Zhang Mi sighed and stared at Xin Qing helplessly. "You really think I never tried considering him? He''s the first man I ever had, after all. But no. I just can''t do it. I can''t tolerate cheating and infidelity. If a man can''t even stay loyal to you, then you can forget all this talk about loving you and whatnot..."


    Xin Qing gave up right then; she herself had very little faith in Young Master Shen, to be honest. Everyone had different worldviews and ways of living, after all. They were better off as friends!


    Zhang Mi had made it clear that she intended to date Anthony. Xin Qing had no idea how Zhang Mi had pulled it off, but Anthony woulde over to their ce for lunch whenever Zhang Mi had no afternoon sses. Meyer dropped by on several asions to keep her abreast with any developments on his new firm. During the weekend, Meyer had finally decided on the physical address of his firm and had wanted to check out the site together with Xin Qing. Xin Qing and Meyer were just about to leave the house when they saw a car parked at the roadside. A ck man got down from the car and opened the door. Xunxun stepped out of the car.


    "Are you guys going out?" Although the little boy was not wearing Caesar Academy''s uniform, he still looked like a pretty boy! Zhang Mi was practically drooling when she saw him. In Zhang Mi''s own words: "Xunxun is just like one of those young lords portrayed in Japanese mangas. He could bring out the sexiness in any clothing. Too bad this lord has such a high IQ, so no teasing or flirting would work on him at all!"


    "Brother Xunxun!" Ah Sha ran towards Xunxun, her tiny legs swinging with her strides. When she got near, Ah Sha hugged the pretty boy''s thigh and climbed her way up his body onto his chest. Xunxun quickly reached out his hands to hold her against his body. Ah Sha nted a kiss on his cheek with a loud smack while Zhang Mi watched in envy.


    Ah Sha liked Xunxun very much, probably because Xunxun was her first ever ymate. Xunxun would go to the kindergarten to visit Ah Sha at noon pretty much every day. Ah Sha would then proudly show him off to her friends: "Look at me, I have a brother and you guys don''t."


    "Mommy! Can Ah Sha and Brother Xunxun stay at home to y?"


    "Of course you can!" Smiling, Xin Qing patted Xunxun''s head. "Then please look after Ah Sha!"


    "It''s much less of a hassle to look after Ah Sha than to look after my mommy," Xunxun said with a straight face. After that, he ignored them and carried Ah Sha indoors. Soon, the front door mmed shut with a bang.


    Zhang Mi wed her chest and bellowed, "Argh!!!! I want to give birth to a pretty boy like that in the future!"


    Xin Qing sighed. "Yeah, if only your intelligence isn''t your Archilles'' heel..."


    When they came home that night, Xin Qing noticed a strange tint on Xunxun''s face.


    "Xunxun, are you unwell?" She touched the boy''s forehead, though she found his body temperature to be normal.


    Xunxun took a step back and then bowed. "Aunt Qing, I''ll take full responsibility. I''ll marry Ah Sha when I grow up!"


    Pfft...


    Zhang Mi and Xin Qing nearly spit out their saliva.


    "Pretty boy, why do you want to marry Ah Sha? Did you do something you shouldn''t while we''re not here, hm?" Zhang Mi teased.


    Xunxun turned beet red. Then he pointed at Ah Sha, who was sitting on the couch, munching on chocte. "She changed her clothes."


    "Mmhm. And then what?" The two adults stared at him.


    "Because Ah Sha got her clothes wet. And at that time, Grandma Tian had gone to the market. So I helped Ah Sha get changed. I saw her chest and her butt. I''ll take full responsibility!"


    Zhang Mi pounded on the floor with her firsts as sheughed. "Hahahaha! Oh, my god! You are so cute, pretty boy!"


    "Xunxun..." Xin Qing, on the other hand, could not decide whether tough or cry. "Ah Sha is only three years old. It''s alright even if you saw her body!"


    The pretty boy lookedpletely unamused as he shook his head. "No, that won''t do. My mommy told me to be a responsible man. She warned me not to be someone like Boss Wan."


    "Ahem! Ahem!" Xin Qing knew she should not be poking her nose into Boss Wan''s personal life. Still, she could not help herself. "What''s wrong with your father?" she asked.


    Xunxun curled his lips in disdain. "He cast my mommy and me aside."


    Although Xin Qing found the boy''s words to becking in credibility, now was not the time to dwell on that; Ah Sha had already finished her chocte and was holding out her hands to Xunxun. "Wipe! Wipe!" said Ah Sha.


    Xunxun picked her up. "Good girl, Ah Sha. Come, let''s go wash your hands!"


    Zhang Mi stared after the two children''s backs, one big and the other one smaller. "Tsk, tsk. He must be trained from a young age to have this kind of bearing," Zhang Mi said, nudging Xin Qing. "Looks like our Ah Sha had struck gold this time. Xunxun is a high-IQ genius, you know. The lineage of your family is about to experience a boost in quality!"


    After they sent Xunxun off, Xin Qing told Zhang Mi every bit of information on Xunxun that she had obtained from Young Master Shen.


    "Xunxun''s mother is a formidable figure. Apparently, she is considered as a national treasure. She holds three professor titles, and if I''m not mistaken, her research has to do with biogics!"


    Zhang Mi nearly bit off her own tongue when she heard Xin Qing''s description. "No wonder her son has such a high IQ," Zhang Mi said. "The kid must have inherited it from his mother!"


    "Mmhm," Xin Qing said. "And it seems like even now, Boss Wan has not been sessful in his marriage proposals. Apparently, he would propose to Xunxun''s mother once every year, but the woman shot him down every time." All of a sudden, a hopeful look formed on Xin Qing''s face. "How awesome it would be if we have a chance to meet his mother!"


    "I know, right? Before a woman like her, men are literally nothing!" Zhang Mi said angrily. "If I know kung fu, I would have kicked Young Master Shen''s ass and have him t on his ass a long time ago."


    Xin Qing found Zhang Mi''s behavior highly amusing. No matter what a woman says, she could always insert a particr man into the topic. She would then fill her daily journal with that man''s name. And yet Zhang Mi imed to feel nothing for Young Master Shen. Yeah, right. Hell would probably freeze over first!


    Ying Qingcang received a call from Boss Wan early this morning.


    "Any new developments on the medicine?"


    "... Not so far."


    Perhaps he had imagined it, but Ying Qingcang got the impression that Boss Wan was stalling... Since when did the guy even pick up that skill?


    "Ah Cang, what do you think about me as a man?" came Boss Wan''s gloomy voice. Ying Qingcang pondered the question for a brief moment, and then he said, "You''re excellent."


    "Then if you have a daughter, would you marry her off to me?" Boss Wan asked again.


    "Hell, no," Ying Qingcang said, rejecting him without a hint of hesitation. "You''re too old."


    The line went silent for a while. "Then what about my son?" Boss Wan added.


    Ying Qingcang had lost his patience at that point. "Spit it out if you have something to say," he snapped.


    "Oh," Boss Wan said. "Well, my son ims that he has seen your daughter''s naked body. He says that he''ll take full responsibility and marry her when she grows up."


    This time around, it was Ying Qingcang who had grown silent. Boss Wan was not in a hurry, so he kept quiet and waited for a response.


    "I''ll consider it if you cure Xin Qing''s condition," Ying Qingcang said, giving his answer. "Deal!" Boss Wan said with crity before he hung up.


    Far away from them in France, Ah Sha had no idea that she had literally been regarded as an object of a trade. Right now, she was in the middle of showing off to her friends in the kindergarten the little rabbit that Brother Xunxun had made for her today...


    Days passed by, and soon, it was the day before Xin Qing''s birthday. She had been busy for the past half a month; CK would be releasing a Christmas-themed product line before Christmas day itself, and Xin Qing was in charge of producing the final version of the products. One day before the product line was released to the market, which also happened to be her birthday, something happened.


    That day, she received a call from CK. "Xin Qing, hurry up and check out the news," said the caller. Feeling bewildered by the sudden request, she turned on the TV and saw footage of a reporter interviewing the owner of a jewelry store regarding the store''s Christmas product line. As it turned out, the store''s product line had designs that were almost identical to her own except for a few minor differences. Although she would not deem it as giarism, the style and design were too simr to hers.


    Xin Qing called CK. "Do you know who''s the designer?"


    After hanging up, Xin Qing walked towards the window dejectedly. White snowkes fluttered in the air as it snowed heavily outside. The sky was dark and gloomy. All of a sudden, she felt very cold. The man she loved was on another side of Earth; she could neither see him nor love himpletely. Now, she had to face everything all on her own. Otherwise, she would be reduced to a mere dodder, forever leaning and relying on him for support and protection. Peals ofughter sounded. She saw Zhang Mi dragging a small pine tree towards the house. Ah Sha was stumbling behind Zhang Mi as they both entered the house. After she entered, Zhang Mi saw Xin Qing standing by the window, staring off into space. She picked off a few snowkes on her clothes and tossed it at Xin Qing.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Hurry up and help us decorate this Christmas tree!"


    All of a sudden, Xin Qingughed. "Even if that''s the case, so what?" she thought. Happiness had to be created. As if she would be so easily defeated by others. It was a mere ident this time. They were beaten in terms of time, not design quality. They would not lose so easily next time. "Very well. Since you''ve thrown out a challenge, I won''t give you an easy retreat," she thought.


    "Haha... Then again, I''m surprised to see that you can produce such a close imitation to my design," she thought.

 Chapter 172 Weve Had so Much Fun!

    To celebrate Xin Qing''s birthday, Zhang Mi and Aunt Tian baked a cake. When it was done, Ah Sha waddled out of the kitchen with the cake to present it before Xin Qing.


    "Happy birthday, mommy!"


    "Thank you, Ah Sha!" Xin Qing took the cake from Ah Sha and then kissed her cheek. Everyone sat around the Christmas tree to enjoy the cake. Somehow, Xin Qing ended up having butter stains all over her body. That night, after a shower, Xin Qingy on her bed with her phone in hand, staring relentlessly at the clock on the screen. At one minute before midnight, her phone suddenly rang. Xin Qing tapped the call ept icon almost instantly.


    "Babe?" A deep voice sounded from the speaker. "Damn, that was fast!"


    Tears slid down her cheeks. "I... I knew you would call. So I was holding my phone all this time."


    "Hahaha!" Amidst the hush of the night, Ying Qingcang''sughter was like the melody of a cello, mesmerizing and enchanting. She could really lose herself in the sound of hisughter. There was a sigh, which was soft, as if the source of the sound was far away from the phone. "Happy birthday. I miss you so much!" Ying Qingcang said. Right now, he was sitting inside his car, which was parked at the roadside. Around him, there were couples everywhere.


    Xin Qing sniffed. "I miss you too. Especially today."


    "I know. I promise to spend your birthday with you next year. Not only next year, but every year in the future!" Ying Qingcang had conveyed his feelings earnestly. Deep down, he feared that his woman would be sad. What he feared even more was that she would be disheartened by the long wait.


    Xin Qing let out a teasing chuckle. "Oh, you owe me so, so... much. You can slowly make it up to me in the future!"


    "Mm! I''ll spend the rest of my life making it up to you," Ying Qingcang said softly. "Young Master Shen will be there tomorrow. He has your birthday gift."


    "What did you get me?" Xin Qing asked curiously.


    "Just a little something!" In his mind, Ying Qingcang conjured the image of a cringing Boss Wan. "You''ll know tomorrow," he said in a slightly gleeful tone.


    To quote an unknown source: "The greater the physical distance separating two lovers, the closer their hearts are to one another." During nights like this, when there was literally an entire ocean separating the two of them, all they could do was seekfort in each others'' voices. The experience was both poignant and heart-warming at the same time. Xin Qing ended up hugging her phone as shey in bed. Neither of them wanted to hang up, so they kept talking and talking until Ying Qingcang could no longer hear anything from Xin Qing''s end other than her steady and regr breathing. That was when he pressed his lips to the phone''s speaker, kissing it gently.


    "Goodnight, babe!"


    He hung up and then picked up another phone which had been blinking non-stop.


    "Hello."


    "Ah Cang! What have you been up to? Why didn''t you pick up your phone? I''ve been calling you for nearly two hours." Tang Shuang''s angry voice sounded from the speaker. Ying Qingcang answered with a nd voice. "I''m having drinks with Young Master Shen. The music is too loud. I didn''t hear my phone."


    Tang Shuang went silent for a while. "Where are you guys having fun at? I''ming too. How could you leave me alone on Christmas day?!"


    "I''ll ask Ah Che to fetch you. Wait at home," Ying Qingcang said and then hung up. After that, he walked into the KTV behind him. Inside the booth, Young Master Shen was sipping alcohol while having an arm wrapped around the waist of a beautiful woman. When he saw Ying Qingcang, Young Master Shen smacked the beautiful woman on the butt. The woman made eyes at him before she left. Young Master Shen reached out his hand. "Where''s my phone?"


    Ying Qingcang tossed the phone back to him. Young Master Shen touched the phone. "Tsk, tsk. Damn thing is so warm that it might just blow up."


    "Tang Shuang wants toe here," Ying Qingcang said, opening all the bottles there. He even poured a bit onto his hand.


    Young Master Shen frowned. "And you''re letting here?"


    "She kept calling and calling. She''ll get suspicious if I don''t let here."


    "Perfect!" Young Master Shen said, handing an invitation card to Ying Qingcang. "It''s Ling Lang''s movie premiere tomorrow. You should attend with Tang Shuang. And technically, Christmas is tomorrow. If you take her, she''ll never doubt you again for sure."


    Ying Qingcang took the proffered card and flipped it back forth. "You like this actress a lot, huh?"


    Young Master Shen lips twisted downwards. "Uhuh, how do you figure?"


    "It''s been two years, and you''re still in touch with her."


    "That''s because she''s obedient!" Young Master Shen poured himself a drink with a satisfied look on his face. "She''s not greedy, she''s not noisy, and she doesn''t throw tantrums. She obediently ys the role of my arm candy to perfection. Plus, she''s not too shabby in bed. It''s rare to find someone who ys along with me so well. I see no harm in pampering her a bit more!"


    Ying Qingcang had kept quiet throughout Young Master Shen''s exnation. What he did not tell Young Master Shen was that Shen Batian had already given Zhang Mi the Dragon King''s Token when she visited New York during the Chinese New Year; the object was an emblem of the mistress of a mafia family. In other words, even if Young Master Shen were to marry another woman in the future, that woman would not have earned the reverence of all brothers in the mafia family. Every member of the mafia would only show their allegiance to the woman who carried the Dragon King''s Token; only Zhang Mi alone would be acknowledged as their "big sister"...


    Ying Qingcang hade upon that knowledge by chance; he once saw Zhang Mi showing the Dragon King''s Token to Xin Qing. Shen Batian had obviously not told Zhang Mi the true meaning behind the object, probably to avoid scaring her. All Shen Batian told Zhang Mi was to never ever lose it. Zhang Mi, on the other hand, assumed that it was just some random toy given to her by an old man; she casually tossed the object into her handbag and kept it there.


    Tang Shuang had spent the entire Christmas season so far in a foul mood. Last night, she went to look for Ying Qingcang at the KTV. In the end, she had only stayed for a few minutes before Ying Qingcang announced that he wished to go home. When they got home, he never even tried to touch her. His excuse was that he had had too much to drink. He went straight to bed. When she woke up the next morning, she wanted to ask him about their ns for tonight. But he was long gone by the time she opened her eyes. Then, she called Ying Qingcang''s phone, which was picked up by Ah Nan, who told her that Ying Qingcang was in a meeting and that he was not free at the moment.


    At dinner time, Ying Qingcang still had not returned. Tang Shuang was just about to call him when she received his call.


    "Get changed after dinner and wait for me. I''ming back to pick you up."


    Just like that, all the negative emotions she had been feeling vanished right that instant. "Where are we going?" she asked, practically hopping around in joy.


    "To attend a movie premiere." Before he hung up, Ying Qingcang added, "Make yourself look good. There''ll be a lot of reporters there."


    "He''s trying to let everyone know that I''m Mrs. Ying," Tang Shuang thought. The happiness she was feeling right then had pushed her to the brink of insanity. She yanked her wardrobe open and began to pick out a dress. Meanwhile, Young Master Shen was drinking chicken soup at Xin Qing''s house.


    "Here. Your birthday present," Young Master Shen said. Then, he pouted. "You know, you two have caused me so much pain with your lies. You knew everything, and yet you pretended not to remember. I was so worried about you!"


    Xin Qing took the gift. "I didn''t tell anyone else either. Not even Zhang Mi knows."


    "Seriously? You''reparing me to her?" Young Master Shen snorted. "You might as well be telling the whole world if you tell her."


    "Hehe!" Xin Qing said, chuckling. "You know her quite well!"


    Xin Qing opened the box and saw a silver-colored ring sitting inside. The ring''s design was very simple with a ck gemstone used as its head. The ring''s shank had no motif at all. Feeling a bit surprised, Xin Qing picked it up and turned it around in her palm as she scrutinized it. "A ring?" she asked in disbelief. She was having trouble believing that Ying Qingcang would give her something like this; it did not match with her taste at all, plus Ying Qingcang knew how much she disliked the color ck.


    Young Master Shen drew closer to her. "Do you still have the GPS locator behind your neck?" he said secretively.


    "I do!" Xin Qing reached around and touched the back of her neck. Now that she was reminded about this thing, she was hit by a sudden wave of amusement. Last time, when she was taken, it did not ur to anyone that she might have something like this on her. As a result, nobody tried to locate her using her GPS coordinates. After the incident, they realized in hindsight that they had made quite a lot of silly blunders back then.


    "This ring and that thing on your neck work together in pairs," Young Master Shen said before he indicated her to put the ring on her finger. "Now, touch the GPS locator," he ordered. Xin Qing raised her hand and did as she was told. After that, she raised her hand to study the ring closer. Then, she noticed something on the ck gemstone, like a sh of light. In the next instant, a blue, palm-sized screen appeared in the air in the form of a hologram. After a few more shes and blinks, the hologram morphed into Boss Wan''s face.


    "Xin Qing, happy birthday." That eerie voice coupled with the icy expression on the hologram''s face made Xin Qing feel as though those words were not meant as a birthday wish at all.


    Xin Qing removed the ring from her finger, wanting to have a closer look at the thing to understand how it worked. Who knew that the hologram began to blur the moment she took the ring off her finger.


    "It only works when you''re wearing it," Young Master Shen reminded. Xin Qing put the ring back on. When the hologram came back into view, Xin Qing saw that Boss Wan still had the same expression on his face. He was not speaking either. "Is this a toy? Like a high-tech gadget thates with a pre-recorded message? What else can he say?" Xin Qing asked in confusion.


    "Pfft!" Young Master Shen burst intoughter. "Xiao Qingqing, if it were a pre-recorded message, don''t you think we would''ve used Ying Qingcang''s head instead of Boss Wan''s?"


    Xin Qing smacked her head. "Oh, right! Then, what is it?"


    "This is a virtual satellite imaging device," said the eerie voice again. The holographic image of Boss Wan''s head moved slightly.


    Xin Qing poked at the blue screen with her finger. "This is real?"


    "Yes. Whenever you''re in danger, you can use this device to get in touch with me. I can see everything that''s going on over there on your side," Boss Wan said, and then he paused. After a while, he added, "Just treat it as an early wedding gift."


    Xin Qing was stumped by the final part of his statement. "What do you mean by that?"


    "My son wants to marry your daughter," Boss Wan said, and from his tone, it was a statement, not a question. Finally, Xin Qing knew from whom Xunxun had gotten his personality...


    The corners of Young Master Shen''s lips twitched. "Alright, that''s enough. End the call if there''s nothing else. It''s pretty expensive to use satellite signals."


    "You don''t have to pay for it. I''ve stolen the signal of a US satellite."


    At that, both Xin Qing and Young Master Shen rolled their eyes. Young Master Shen pressed a button on the head of the ring. The screen vanished.


    "Ah Cang has been parading Tang Shuang around in publictely. We think that the mastermind is about to make his move. But considering the mastermind''s devious character, we''re worried that you might still be in danger. You have to wear this ring at all times. Nothing can happen to you, you hear me? Ah Cang won''t be able to live without you."


    Xin Qing nodded. "I will. I won''t be a burden and distraction for you guys."


    "Also, don''t go out with strangers. If you''re going out, make sure you stick with Zhang Mi. That crappybat skills of hers could at least allow you to make an escape if you run into any trouble." Young Master Shen paused suddenly as if something just came to his mind. "She isn''t here?"


    "She''s out on a date."


    Young Master Shen went into a momentary daze. Then he chuckled. "No shit? So there is a man who''s willing to date her after all!"


    "Hey, what''s that look for?" Xin Qing red at Young Master Shen. "Zhang Mi is worth more than all your womenbined!"


    Just then, they heard a sound at the doorway. In several quick strides, Young Master Shen was already at the door before Xin Qing could even stand up. He yanked it open and saw Zhang Mi standing at the doorway. Zhang Mi was all over Anthony and was drawing little circles on the guy''s chest.


    "Thank you," she said coyly. "We''ve had so much fun! We''ll go again next time?"


    Anthony had an arm wrapped around Zhang Mi''s waist. He was about to agree to her request when he suddenly felt a pair of cold gaze on him. He raised his head and saw Young Master Shen standing there with a dark scowl.


    Zhang Mi noticed Anthony''s sudden quietness. She also noticed that his eyes were glued to the front door. Feeling curious, she turned around and was met with Young Master Shen''s mocking smile.

 Chapter 173 Why Wont You Sleep with Me...

    "See you tomorrow!" Zhang Mi waved at Anthony. Anthony noticed Zhang Mi''sck of reaction at the sight of Young Master Shen. She seemed to have no ns on making the introductions either. He smiled at her before turning around to walk away. Zhang Mi sauntered past Young Master Shen. Then, seeing that the scowl had still not left his face, she asked, "Are you constipated?"


    "Haha!" Xin Qing pressed a hand to her lips and then shook her head as if to say that she had not heard a single thing.


    Young Master Shen red daggers at Zhang Mi. "Just look at yourself. Your grandfather will kill you if he ever finds out what you''re doing."


    "And he''ll kill you first if he finds out that you''re the man who took my virginity," Zhang Mi fired back. Then, she pouted. "Besides, I don''t think the old man will try to stop me from having a normal rtionship!"


    Young Master Shen was so furious that his eyes nearly shot off his head. "I''m going. You take care of yourself!" he yelled at Xin Qing fiercely. Xin Qing waved at him. He stopped at the doorway and turned around to face Zhang Mi. "You should watch out too. Don''t want you to end up contracting aids," he said in a strange tone.


    "Motherfucker! You fucking crow mouth!" Zhang Mi roared at Young Master Shen''s back. "You should worry about yourself! You''re the biggest carrier of HIV!"


    Xin Qing wasughing so hard that she could barely stand up straight. Zhang Mi kicked her in annoyance. "Are you doneughing?"


    "Hahaha... I''m done! I''m done! Hahaha!"


    That was how a euphoric experience turned into tragedy. Xin Qing had gone overboard. In between herughter, she felt a sudden pain in her chest, which threw her into a state of emotional distress. As a result, the head started to hurt again; she had a rpse. Startled, Zhang Mi quickly brought out Xin Qing''s medication. It merely took a split second for Xin Qing''s body to be covered in sweat. She was so drenched that she might as well have been pulled straight out from a body of water. Her entire face was pale andpletely bloodless. Zhang Mi held Xin Qing in her arms as she cried. After that, she secretly snapped a photo of Xin Qing on her phone and sent it to Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang and Tang Shuang were standing on a red carpet, enduring the barrage of shes from the reporters'' cameras. When he felt the vibration in his pocket, he pulled out his phone to check it.


    Tang Shuang brought her lips closer to his ear. "What''s wrong?" she asked.


    With a straight face, Ying Qingcang ced his phone back into his pocket and shook his head. "It''s nothing." If anyone were paying attention to him, they would have noticed the tautness of his body and that the hands in his pockets were clenched into tight fists.


    The movie premiere was over by midnight and the theatre emptied out. The two of them sat across from each other in the car. Neither spoke a word. Tang Shuang felt that Ying Qingcang had been acting strangely ever since he checked his phone just now.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ying Qingcang looked at her briefly before ncing out the window again. "I''m fine."


    Tang Shuang lowered her head sadly. Her mind kept thinking back to Ying Qingcang''s strange treatment of her; sometimes, he would be so nice to her, and other times, he might as well be a block of ice with the way he was treating her. "Looks like he hasn''t fully fallen for me," she thought to herself. Then she suddenly remembered the question that a reporter had asked them tonight: when were they nning to have kids. If there was a child between them, would Ying Qingcang be loyal to her? When she was taking a bath that night, Tang Shuang thought she should examine her body''s condition; she had to make preparations if they were nning to have kids. In fact, she figured she would take Ying Qingcang''s pulseter as well!


    She ced her finger on her wrist. Slowly, the expression on her face changed. She stood up from the bathtub in a fit of extreme panic.


    "Why is there poison inside my body?" Tang Shuang thought, taking a deep breath. "Don''t panic. Don''t panic. Check it one more time," she told herself.


    Meanwhile, Ying Qingcang was sitting in the living room. His phone was lying on top of his chest. When he firstid eyes on the photo, he felt a violent wrench right in his heart. Hell, he even felt an instant impulse to fly to France straight away. In the photo, Xin Qing''s hair was aplete mess with strands of it stuck to her face. Ying Qingcang could even imagine the way she looked with her body drenched in sweat. Her small, bloodless face was slumped against the backrest of the couch as if she could no longer breathe.


    "Ying - Qing - Cang!" Tang Shuang''s voice sounded from behind him. Before Ying Qingcang even had time to turn around, a hand reached out from behind and swept across his chest. Tang Shuang nced at the photo on his phone before she threw the phone onto the ground.


    "You drugged me with a hallucinogen. All this while, you never even touched me!" She red at Ying Qingcang with a face full of hatred. "Which part of me isn''t as good as her? You don''t even want to touch me even if we were sleeping on the same bed?"


    Ying Qingcang closed his eyes. "Since you already know everything, it would save me the trouble from having to serve you any more milk from now on," he stated coldly and then stood up. "I''ve already told you from the start that Xin Qing is the only woman I love. You''re the one who had overestimated yourself and jumped into something that ispletely out of your depth. What, you actually think I''d fall for you?" Ying Qingcang snorted. "Let me tell you something. I feel disgusted just by looking at you. I have to wash myself with antiseptic every time you touched me."


    Tang Shuang''s face looked utterly ashen. "Why? I love you so much. How could you not love me back?" she asked, shaking her head as her tears flowed.


    "How pathetic," Ying Qingcang said, slipping his arms into the sleeves of his jacket. "Who do you think you are? What right do you have to demand another person to love you back just because you love that person?" He turned around and headed towards the exit. As he was opening the door, he threw out another remark. "Zhang Mi had said it perfectly. You''re just a frog under the well with a narrow and parochial perspective. You''ll never be able to understand the outside world."


    Other than the luxurious furnishings, the only thing left in the empty house was the chilly air. Tang Shuang crouched on the floor, weeping loudly. Gradually, her sobs grew softer until they diminished entirely. In the end, she stood up and dried her tears.


    "Ying Qingcang, you can only be mine regardless of what you say. Humph... hehe. Don''t you care about Xin Qing? She had obviously suffered from a rpse just now. Let''s just see how long you all canst without my medicine!"


    "Are you out of your goddamn mind?" Young Master Shen pped the surface of the desk. "What are you going to do about Xiao Qingqing''s medication next month? How could you act so impulsively?"


    Ying Qingcang frowned. "She already found out everything. Nothing I say can change that."


    "So what do we do now?" Young Master Shen said. His next words were uttered in a tone of annoyance. "I knew it! I knew Zhang Mi could do nothing right other than fucking things up and causing more trouble. What the hell was she thinking of sending you that photo?" Ying Qingcang eyes darted to Young Master Shen. "You saw her yesterday?" Ying Qingcang asked.


    Young Master Shen snorted. "You want to talk about her now? Really? I suggest you figure out a way to deal with Tang Shuang first!"


    "I don''t have to figure out anything. She''lle to me eventually." Ying Qingcang leaned against the backrest of his office chair with a faraway look in his eyes.


    Young Master Shen frowned. "You''re that confident?"


    "Women like her won''t stop unless they suffer aplete and devastating defeat. The more I provoke her, the more unlikely for her to give up. Besides, she thinks she has the leverage to get us to do her bidding. So, I''m guessing her next stiption will be none other than to sleep with me."


    "Haha!" Young Master Shen shot two nces at Ying Qingcang. "Trading your body for Xiao Qingqing''s medication. Pretty good deal, I suppose!"


    Ying Qingcang picked up the ashtray and tossed it straight at Young Master Shen. "You think I''d go through with something that disgusting?"


    Things turned out to be exactly as Ying Qingcang had predicted; not two dayster, Tang Shuang showed up at thepany.


    "Ah Cang!" Not a single hint of sadness or awkwardness could be detected on her face. She sat herself down across from Ying Qingcang with her usual sweet smile.


    Ying Qingcang raised his head. "What do you want again?"


    "Geez, don''t be so fierce!" Tang Shuang smiled. "I''m just here to remind you that the expiry date of Xin Qing''s medication is approaching! Oh, and I haven''t prepared the new medication yet."


    Closing the folder in his hand, Ying Qingcang smirked. "Talk. What''s your condition?"


    "You already know what I want," Tang Shuang said with a pout. "If anyone found out that I''m still a virgin despite us being married for so long. Something like that will harm everyone, don''t you think?"


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes held a profound look; the dense ckness of his pupils suddenly took a brighter shade. In the end, he nodded. "Fine. I''ll fulfill my responsibility as your husband. I hope you can fulfill your promise to me."


    Tang Shuang left Ying Enterprises'' HQ feeling smug. If Ying Qingcang slept with her, she could try to get her body to conceive as quickly as possible. When that happened, Xin Qing would never return to his side even if Ying Qingcang was still hung up on her. When she finally gave birth to the child, Ying Qingcang would surely feelpelled to look after his own flesh and blood. The corners of Tang Shuang''s lips tugged into a smile at the thought. Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Shuang Shuang!"


    Turning around, Tang Shuang saw a young man standing on the opposite side of the street. She ran towards the man happily. "Ah Hai! Ah Hai! Is it really you? What are you doing here?"


    "I didn''t hear from you a long time after you left. I got worried." The man called Ah Hai held Tang Shuang in his arms as he stared at her tenderly.


    Tang Shuang''s eyes glinted brightly. Then, she pointed at the tall building behind her. "See, this ce is owned by my husband. I''m married!"


    "What?" Shocked, Ah Hai stared at Tang Shuang in disbelief. "What did you just say?"


    "I said, I''m married! And my husband is a brilliant person." Tang Shuang did not notice the sadness and resentment in Ah Hai''s eyes. As if she was in a world of her own, she dragged Ah Hai and began to walk. "Come. I''ll take you to stay at the best hotel and then I''ll bring you to try out all the good food in town!"


    "Young Master, Tang Shuang left with an unknown man," Ah Nan reported the situation to Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang was in the middle of a phone conversation with Boss Wan. "This is an emergency," he spoke into the phone. "You have to send someone over ASAP." When he heard Ah Nan, he set down the phone. "A man you''ve never seen before?" he asked.


    "Yes. From the looks of it, he''s someone from her vige."


    "Look into the man''s identity." Ying Qingcang said, and then he paused in thought. "Nah. Scratch that. I''ll ask Young Master Shen about it first."


    That night, Ying Qingcang told Young Master Shen everything over dinner. After listening to everything Ying Qingcang had told him, Young Master Shen thought for a moment. "If I''m not mistaken, that guy''s called Ah Hai. He and Tang Shuang seem to be childhood friends. I saw the way he was looking at Tang Shuang a few times, though. Well, let''s just say that it''s definitely not an innocent and tonic look."


    "If he has feelings for Tang Shuang, then we could use it to our advantage."


    Young Master Shen had not caught on. "What do you mean?"


    "Right now I need a catalyst to prove to everyone that ''Ying Qingcang got into a fight with his wife''s friend out of jealousy, causing his wife''s friend to be hospitalized.''" Ying Qingcang raised his brows. "What do you think of this headline?"


    Young Master Shen gave him a thumbs up.


    Tang Shuang treated Ah Hai to a meal in the best hotel of the city. As they ate, she spoke tirelessly about Ying Qingcang,pletely ignoring Ah Hai''s increasingly depressed mood. All of a sudden, she raised her head and saw Ying Qingcang walking towards her.


    "Ah Hai! Look, my husband''s here!" Tang Shuang stood up excitedly, though Ying Qingcang was already in front of Ah Hai, staring down at the man haughtily.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Shuang quickly made the introductions. "This is my best friend ever since I''m a kid. He came here especially to see me today!"


    "Shut up!" Ying Qingcang red at her. "How dare you go on a date with another man behind my back."

 Chapter 174 Quick, Take Off Your Pants

    Things turned out slightly different from what Ying Qingcang had nned; he did not manage to hospitalize Ah Hai since the guy possessed rather exceptional fighting abilities. The most miraculous thing of all was that Ah Hai had the ability to climb onto walls with astounding speed, just like a lizard.


    Good thing that Young Master Shen had summoned the reporters to the scene long ago, thus the fact that the President of Ying Enterprises had gotten into a fight out of jealousy had made it to the headlines the next day. Tang Shuang could barely contain the joy in her heart when reading the newspaper early that morning. The way she saw it, Ying Qingcang still saw her as his no matter how much he had imed to hate her; he would still get mad if she spent time around other men. Tang Shuang was thrown into a good mood, and was unable to wipe the grin on her face as a result.


    "Ah Hai, eat! I''ll take you outter to have some fun."


    Watching Tang Shuang''s exhration brought a mixture of sadness and hatred straight into Ah Hai''s heart. He had been in love with her since they were little kids. At first, his n was to make his move after Uncle Tang''s funeral had been dealt with. He would first approach the elders of the vige and ask them to tell Tang Shuang about her engagement with him. After that, they would wait until the following year to get married. He never expected Tang Shuang to marry someone else after she had been gone from the vige for just half a year. Ah Hai had virtually nned out the remaining half of his life, and all of them involved Tang Shuang. Right now, it seemed like he would be all on his own.


    "I don''t feel like going," Ah Hai said. Then, he stayed tight-lipped, not making a sound. "Why?" Tang Shuang asked in surprise.


    "Do you love him that much?" Ah Hai asked. The way Ah Hai saw it, that man did not love Tang Shuang at all; there was no affection in the way he looked at Tang Shuang.


    Tang Shuang gave him a smile through pursed lips. "I love him so much. I fell in love with him at first sight."


    "But he doesn''t love you!" Ah Hai frowned. "Can''t you see that?"


    "So what if he doesn''t?" Tang Shuang was starting to feel annoyed. "Do you have any idea how he treats other women? I assure you, he treats me very wellpared to other women. It won''t matter if he doesn''t love me now, anyway. He''ll fall for me eventually."


    Tang Shuang stood up and red at Ah Hai before he could say anything else. "Keep saying things like that and I''ll get mad!"


    Back at Ying Enterprises, Ying Qingcang tossed the newspaper onto his desk and nced at Young Master Shen. "Why are you still here?"


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll just bring the medicine overter today," Young Master Shen said, yawning. "Seriously, it''s like I''m your errand boy nowadays."


    Ying Qingcang snorted. "Don''t even. This is the perfect excuse for you to avoid having to deal with matters rting to the mafia and the underworld."


    "I''ll let them tear each other apart for a while longer before I make my move. That way, I can take them all out in one fell swoop!" Young Master Shen stood up and gave him a wave. "See ya."


    Xin Qing had worn a pair of heels today because, in Zhang Mi''s words, the heels would give her a killer aura.


    "You must have something to say if you''re inviting me out here today. So. Just get straight to the point and state your business!"


    The man sitting across from her and staring back at herzily was none other than Randa. His face broke into a grin. "Argh, I can''t believe it. I lost to a Chinese doll," said Randa, coughing twice. A helpless look formed on his face. "Don''t worry. I''m not here to dere war with you." He handed a piece of paper to Xin Qing. "I have Aids."


    For a moment, Xin Qing did not know how to react to that piece of news. All that fighting spirit she had umted before she came to the meeting was suddenly pulverized, smashed into smithereens, and then scattered into the wind. "You..." Xin Qing trailed off, ncing at the test result. "Why are you telling me this?" she asked Randa warily.


    "CK kicked me to the curb because of you. Before you came along, I had been the one with the greatest prospects of bing CK''s principal designer," Randa said, staring at her deeply. "I''m not satisfied with that. So I wanted to prove that I''m not inferior to you. The Christmas product line I''ve created is based on the concept you havee up with. And I''m here today because I''m interested to hear your opinion about my designs."


    Xin Qing thought it over carefully. "The designs are excellent," she said earnestly. "But still... they aren''t yours. You have based your design on my concept. No matter how closely you''ve followed the concept whileing up with your designs, they won''t be able to represent you."


    Randa let out a self-deprecatingugh. "Yeah. A fake is still a fake, right? Well, then. I guess I''ve run out of opportunities to beat you."


    "Yeah? Says who?" Xin Qingughed. "Aren''t you fine right now? Will you be able to rest if you don''t beat me?"


    Randa went into a sudden daze as he stared at her nkly. Then, a smile spread over his face, one that hinted at some form of cathartic release. "Yes. I can''t allow myself to die without making peace with this. I lost my job and my reputation because of you. How can I let you off the hook that easily!"


    After parting ways with Randa, Xin Qing called CK and asked them to hire Randa back. CK had fired Randa in the first ce out of fear that Xin Qing would be unwilling toe on board as CK''s designer as long as Randa was part of them. Now that Xin Qing was fine with it, CK was naturally willing to hire Randa back. When Randa found out about it, he called Xin Qing to thank her as well as to officially dere his challenge to her: they wouldpete with each other to see whose design would be the first pick for CK''s summer product line.


    In a sense, the incident with Randa had brought Xin Qing a great deal of liberation. Life was short, and things could fall apart and disappear in a blink of an eye. At that moment, she suddenly felt very lucky. At least she had left behind some evidence of her existence after her death; she had a legacy. In the future, people would remember her when they saw her designs. In this vein, Xin Qing had decided her theme for her summer designs: gratitude!


    Early that morning, Zhang Mi burst through the front door. "Xin Qing!" she greeted.


    "So early? You didn''te homest night?"


    Zhang Mi snatched a piece of toast from Xin Qing''s hand. "Anthony brought me to a hotelst night."


    Xin Qing nearly choked to death. "You... did you... with him..."


    "Here. Have some water." Zhang Mi kindly handed Xin Qing a ss of water. "What were you even thinking? Nothing happened."


    Xin Qing sighed in relief. Then, she red at Zhang Mi again. "They why didn''t youe homest night?"


    "We slept in separate rooms!" Zhang Mi nced at her in annoyance. "Get your mind out of the gutter, will you? By the way, when are we going back to China?"


    "Back to China?" Xin Qing went into a daze. After a while it hit her. "Ah, right. Chinese New Year is approaching."


    Zhang Mi nodded. "I must return so that I can spend the new year with my grandfather. Plus, I miss Qianqian. I wonder if her baby is all grown up now!"


    "Well, I''m not going back. So, you''ll have to return on your own!" Xin Qing paused in thought, and then she went on, "I don''t have any elders to visit. As for Qianqian and Yudie, you''re going to have to prepare gifts on my behalf."


    "Is she not going back because of those adulterers?" Zhang Mi thought. Zhang Mi suddenly pped the table. "It''s not like the Ying family owns S City. Why should you be the one avoiding it?"


    "But it''ll be so awkward if I run into them," Xin Qing said. She really did not want to run into Tang Shuang. Although she knew that everything was a hoax, seeing the way Tang Shuang was acting around Ying Qingcang would still bring a bad taste to her mouth.


    "No! You have to go back!" Zhang Mi yelled at her fiercely.


    Zhang Mi was hell-bent on getting everyone to return to China for the uing Chinese New Year, regardless of what Xin Qing''s opinions on the matter were. Somehow, Zhang Mi had even managed to persuade Xunxun to follow them back to China and spend the Chinese New Year there.


    "I''ve never been to China. So I figure I''d go and have a look." That was Xunxun''s excuse. Still, Xin Qing found it inappropriate to just bring other people''s kid with them, which was why she wanted to call Boss Wan to ask him for permission, but then Xunxun suddenly told her something else.


    "My mommy wille over this weekend. You can tell her about it then!"


    Both Xin Qing and Zhang Mi were excited at the prospect of meeting the legendary woman face to face. That weekend, they both got up early to get dressed and make themselves presentable. After that, they eagerly awaited the arrival of Xunxun and his mother. Even Ah Sha seemed rather pensive as she allowed Xin Qing to curl her hair.


    "Brother Xunxun told me that Ah Sha''s granny wille today. Ah Sha wants her granny to like Ah Sha!"


    Xin Qing shook her head in resignation. "Do you know what a granny means?"


    "I know!" Ah Sha raised her hand in the air. "It''s Brother Xunxun''s mother!"


    Beside them, Zhang Mi was keeling over inughter.


    A re of horns sounded at their front door when it was almost 9AM. Heavy patters of tiny feet reverberated around the room as Ah Sha ran towards the door. Xin Qing and Zhang Mi followed closely behind. Both of them felt a little bit nervous. When the door opened, they saw Xunxun dragging a youngdy with him by hand...


    The woman''s appearance was not over the top at all; she looked just like a youngdy who was dressed in a pair of jeans and a pullover. Over her clothes, she wore a thick and furry rabbit fur coat. "Mommy. Have you opened your eyes yet? We''re here," Xunxun said as he walked.


    Xin Qing and Zhang Mi''s movements were a bit stiff and awkward as invited their guests inside. Xunxun led his mommy to the couch and then pressed her down onto it. Reaching out, he took Ah Sha''s hand and said, "Mommy, this is Ah Sha!"


    "Oh..." The person in the furcoat shifted slightly. All of a sudden, she sat bolt upright. "Ah Sha! My daughter-inw? Where? Where is she?"


    With a stern face, Xunxun hid Ah Sha behind him, away from his mother''s view. "Mommy. You''re being impolite."


    "Ah! So we''re already here!" The youngdy on the couch removed her coat. Then she took out a wet napkin from the coat''s pocket and wiped her face down. That was when her eyesnded on Xin Qing and Zhang Mi.


    In the next second, the woman sprang to her feet and grabbed Xin Qing and Zhang Mi each with one hand. "Ah hahahaha! Nice to meet you both! I''m the mother of that kid over there. I''m Chen Huan! Hm. Let me guess! You must be Xin Qing! And you''re Zhang Mi? Ah hahaha! I''ve guessed right, haven''t I? Oh, I''m so awesome!"


    Xin Qing and Zhang Mi nced at each other and silentlymunicated their internal panic to each other.


    "Ahem! Ahem! Er... Chen Huan, right? It''s so nice to me you! I''m Xin Qing!" Xin Qing held out her hand, though Chen Huan dove straight into her arms. "Nice to meet you, inw!"


    Xunxun shoved Chen Huan aside. "Mommy, you''re scaring Aunt Qing."


    Chen Huan red at the boy. "Nonsense! How can I scare her when I look so pretty?" She turned her head. "Right, Xin Qing?"


    "Yes! Yes, that''s right!" Xin Qing quickly gestured for her to take a seat. "Come. Have a seat first."


    Chen Huan was just about to sit down when she noticed the tiny figure standing behind Xunxun. Once again, she leaped up in excitement. "Ah Sha! Come, let your granny give you a hug!"


    "Ah Sha,e greet your-" Xin Qing had wanted to say "greet your Aunty", but in the end, she was cut off abruptly by Chen Huan. "Call me granny!"


    Ah Sha walked up to Chen Huan and stood beside her. "But you''re young like my mommy. You don''t look like a granny at all!" Ah Sha said as she stared at Chen Huan.


    Chen Huan pressed a hand to her mouth. "Oh! Hahaha! So you think I''m young, too? Hehehe!"


    "Ah Sha, you need to address my mommy as granny. That way, we can get married in the future. Come on, call her!" Xunxun prompted Ah Sha.


    Only then did Ah Sha open her mouth to speak with her melodious voice. "Granny! Will you let me marry Brother Xunxun?"


    "Of course, of course!" Chen Huan picked Ah Sha up and kissed her cheek. "Our Ah Sha is so cute and pretty. That brat will be hitting the jackpot if he''s paired up with you!" After that, Chen Huan took out a small box from her pocket and then ced Ah Sha on the couch. "Come, let granny give you a needle shot!"


    In a blur, Xin Qing saw the woman producing a small syringe from the little box. Then Chen Huan picked up a small vial filled with some kind of drug which came in a strange color. Chen Huan drew the fluid from the vial into the syringe before she patted Ah Sha''s cheek. "Now, be a good girl and show me your butt!"


    "Hold... Hold on a second." Xin Qing was panicking at that point. "Wha... What is this?"

 Chapter 175 Are You Ready?

    If there is one thing that young children fear the most, then it would be taking shots; Ah Sha began to sob the moment she saw the needle. "Mommy, no butt poking! I don''t want!" Ah Sha cried as she attempted to climb her way up Xin Qing''s body.


    "Err... Will this turn her into superwoman or something?" Zhang Mi asked out of the blue.


    Chen Huan rolled her eyes at Zhang Mi. "How''s something like that even possible? This thing can repair gic defects and then vastly activate all dormant neurons inside the human brain. It will stimte the subject''s brain capacity."


    ...


    Zhang Mi stared at Chen Huan with wide eyes. "Um... Can you speak a humannguage?"


    "In simple terms, this injection will allow Ah Sha''s brain to reach its full potential."


    Dazed, Xin Qing pointed at Xunxun. "Just like Xunxun with an IQ of 180?"


    "Oh, no! That won''t happen." Chen Huan shook her head. "The alteration of Xunxun''s genes had begun as early as the embryo stage. This injection can only be taken once. The specific effects on little Ah Sha will still depend on her future nurturing and growth."


    "But then she will definitely be smarter than you," Chen Huan said. Then, as an afterthought, she added, "I''m not saying that you''re not smart. I''m saying that you''re normal!"


    Xin Qing cut her off. "I get it."


    "Then hurry up and give her the shot! Come on!" Zhang Mi prompted excitedly. Zhang Mi thought that things would definitely turn out well for Ah Sha since Xunxun would be there to nurture Ah Sha''s growth. Zhang Mi took Ah Sha from Xin Qing, and removed Ah Sha''s pants. Xunxun''s face turned beet red as he silently turned his body away.


    "Wa..." Ah Sha started to cry again. "Don''t want needles. Ah Sha isn''t sick."


    Chen Huan smiled at Ah Sha. "Granny was just kidding with you just now. I won''t be poking Ah Sha''s butt at all." Chen Huan pulled up Ah Sha''s pants and picked her up. Chen Huan took out a beautiful hairclip from her pocket and handed it to Ah Sha. "Do you like it?" she asked.


    That had instantly diverted Ah Sha''s attention. Ah Sha took the hairclip happily and then tried to put it on her hair. After that, she felt a sting in her arm, though the sensation was gone before she could cry. Chen Huan put the syringe away. "All done! Let''s see how much Ah Sha can improve in the future!"


    "Hehe!" Zhang Mi approached Chen Huan with an obsequious look on her face. "Chen Huan, um, do you think you can give me a shot too?"


    Chen Huanughed. "Sure."


    Zhang Mi was just about to cheer when Chen Huan went on. "There''s an 80% chance of mental retardation if an adult takes the shot. Still want to try?"


    "No, thanks. I''m good with the way I am now." Zhang Mi sat down expressionlessly though her eyes kept looking Ah Sha up and down.


    Feeling abashed, Xin Qing thanked Chen Huan. "This drug must be expensive and rare! And yet you used it on Ah Sha just like that."


    "You don''t have to feel bad about it. This is a wedding gift!" Chen Huan said gleefully. "Ah Sha will be family from now on. We must give her the best we have to offer.


    Xin Qing nced towards Ah Sha, who was now having fun trading kisses with Xunxun. Deep down, Xin Qing was muttering thousands of apologies to her daughter. "Little girl, do you know that you''ve literally been sold?" Xin Qing thought sadly.


    "I''m here today to, first of all, check out my future daughter-inw, and secondly, to ask you for a favor. I need you to look after Xunxun for me." This time, it was Chen Huan''s turn to look abashed. "I wonder if it''s okay for Xunxun to move into your ce?"


    "Please. Is it even possible for me to say no after my daughter has been given a dose of one of the greatest inventions of humanity just now?" Xin Qing thought incredulously.


    "Of course it''s okay!" Xin Qing said. After that, her tone was a mix of curiosity and suspicion. "Although... Why won''t he be staying with you?"


    Chen Huan brought her face closer to Xin Qing''s ear. "Here''s the thing. Whenever I enter ab, it would be months before Ie out. During this time, Xunxun will always be alone at home with our bodyguard. Well, I think that such a lifestyle is disadvantageous to his development. Since we''re about to be a family anyway, I feel that it''s safe to have him stay with you!"


    Xunxun did not give face to his mother at all. "Mommy, you''re running away again. You just find it troublesome to have me around," Xunxun said, calling his mother out for her actions.


    "Running away?" Zhang Mi felt a surge of excitement. "Are there terroristsing for your research findings? Are you refusing to give in to their demands, so now you''re going into hiding?"


    Chen Huan red at Xunxun. "That brat is even scarier than a bunch of terrorists, okay?"


    That brat? Xin Qing was starting to see a little bit of what was going on here. Xin Qing silenced Zhang Mi who was about to ask more questions. "No problem!" said Xin Qing. "I''ll look after Xunxun."


    Chen Huan quickly summoned the bodyguard who had been standing at the doorway. "Hurry up. Bring Xunxun''s stuff inside!"


    "So they came prepared," Xin Qing thought, letting out two chuckles. Before she left, Chen Huan took Xin Qing''s blood sample. Apparently, Chen Huan wanted to analyze Xin Qing''s blood to see if she could find a cure for Xin Qing''s condition. Although Xin Qing found Boss Wan''s entire family to be a weird and amusing bunch, she could tell that they were genuinely nice to Ying Qingcang and herself. She felt deeply moved and touched to have such a group of friends on their side.


    Back inside the house, Xunxun was trying to help Ah Sha put on the hairclip that his mommy had given her. When he saw Xin Qing reentering the house, he said, "Aunt Qing, you must make sure that Ah Sha wears this hairclip every day, do you understand?"


    Xin Qing found the boy''s stern demeanor highly amusing. She nodded. "I understand. It''s another one of your family''s wedding gifts, right? I''ll make sure that she wears it all the time!"


    Xunxun gave her a nce. He knew that Xin Qing must have misunderstood him, though he did not bother to rify. After all, she would find out the true purpose of that hairclip in the future if the opportunity presented itself...


    Xin Qing tidied up the bedroom facing Ah Sha''s for Xunxun to sleep in. As she prepared the room, Ah Sha insisted on having Brother Xunxun sleep inside her own room. Of course, Xin Qing shot down Ah Sha''s request strictly. However, Xin Qing had underestimated the resourcefulness of young kids without even knowing it, well, that was until one day she caught Xunxun snuggling with Ah Sha in her bedroom as they slept. That was when she found out that Xunxun had been sneaking into Ah Sha''s room every day where they would fall asleep in each others'' arms.


    "I don''t think there''s any need for you to worry," Zhang Mi said. She knew that Xin Qing had yet to decide whether to return to China. "Even if you and Ying Qingcang had divorced, from a legal perspective, he is still Ah Sha''s father. Surely it''s reasonable for a child to want to see her father! When the timees, you can still choose not to go. I mean, you''re okay with handing Ah Sha over to Ying Qingcang for one day, right? She must want to spend time with her daddy. You must think of the child''s feelings, too."


    After endless and repeated hesitation as well as vaciting between her decisions, Xin Qing decided to return in the end. She called Young Master Shen and informed him of her decision.


    "So, what do you think?" Young Master Shen asked Ying Qingcang, who responded by tossing a bunch of keys to him.


    Young Master Shen nced at the key. "Hey! Isn''t that the keys to my house? Why the hell are you taking them out?"


    "I paid for the renovations."


    Young Master Shen stared at him. "So?"


    "Let Xin Qing and the kids stay there."


    Young Master Shen did a face palm. "Aren''t you worried that they might run into Tang Shuang?"


    "If they run to each other, then so be it. It''s your house after all." Ying Qingcang paused in thought. "Your house is in Zone 2. If they take the junction on the north side, there''s very little chance for them to run into each other anyway." Ying Qingcang knew about Xin Qing''s strong disinclination to see Tang Shuang. He did not want to make things ufortable for Xin Qing as well.


    "Yeah, well, I''m heading back to check out my house. God knows what you''ve done with it," Young Master Shen mumbled as he walked out.


    Ying Qingcang threw another remark at him. "It''s not like you''re marrying anytime soon, and you''re not even staying there. What I did with it doesn''t concern you one bit."


    "It''s still my house!" Young Master Shen shot him a re.


    Ying Qingcang waved him off. "I never said it isn''t yours."


    Xin Qing arrived in China three days before Chinese New Year.


    Young Master Shen and Ah Che went to the airport to pick them up. When they both arrived, they were surprised to find a lot of reporters already there.


    "What the heck is going on?" Zhang Mi asked Young Master Shen loudly as she stepped in front of Xin Qing to shield Xin Qing with her own body. Everywhere, there were voices of reporters as well as camera shes.


    Young Master Shen was holding Ah Sha in his arms. "Beats me," Young Master Shen said with a scowl.


    It took them a great deal of effort, but they made it out of the airport and quickly climbed into the car before speeding off. Xin Qing took Ah Sha back into her arms. She noticed the tensed look on Ah Sha''s face. "Ah Sha?" she asked worriedly.


    "Mommy, why are they taking pictures of us?" One of Ah Sha''s hand was clenched tightly on Xin Qing''s blouse. It was obvious that Ah Sha had been rattled by what happened.


    Xin Qing had no idea how to exin it to her. Xunxun reached out his hands to Ah Sha. Ah Sha tilted her body and dove straight into his waiting arms.


    "Ah Sha will understand it when you are older. Right now, how about wepete to see who can finish a tangram puzzle faster?"


    Ah Sha pped her hands. "Okay!"


    Young Master Shen appraised Xunxun for a long time. "Tsk, tsk. You''re way cuter than your father!" hemented.


    "That''s because I take after my mommy," Xunxun said matter-of-factly. After that, he added, "And it is true that you look way prettier than a woman."


    Young Master Shen''s eyes widened in a re. Not cute at all!


    "Ah Che, where are we going?" Xin Qing noticed that the car was taking the route to Ying''s residence.


    Young Master Shen waved a hand. "Don''t worry. You''ll be staying at my ce." Then he nced at Zhang Mi. "Good thing I renovated it on a whim before. Otherwise, you guys will really end up staying at a hotel."


    When Zhang Mi was done with the nickel tour, she patted Young Master Shen''s shoulder. "Didn''t know you have such unique tastes. You''ve turned the house into a ce meant for women."


    Because it was intended for the use of women in the first ce...


    Of course, Young Master Shen could not tell her that. In Zhang Mi''s eyes, Ying Qingcang was still a cheating bastard. None of them intended to tell Zhang Mi the truth as well; she would not be able to keep her mouth shut.


    That night, Tang Shuang saw Xin Qing on the news, which had her feeling queasy all over. In the end, she called Ying Qingcang.


    "Why aren''t youing back yet?"


    "I''m already at the door," Ying Qingcang answered her ndly. "Is there something you need?"


    Tang Shuang quickly hung up and went to open the door. Seeing that he was really there, she felt relieved. "Did you know about Xin Qing''s return?" she asked, following Ying Qingcang upstairs. She released a bitterugh the moment that question left her lips. "Of course you did. Young Master Shen was the one who picked her up at the airport."


    "You want her to stay away from home and spend Chinese New Year all by herself overseas?" Ying Qingcang retorted.


    Tang Shuang pursed her lips. "I didn''t mean it that way." She stomped her feet. "I have something to discuss with you."


    "Talk. I''m listening."


    "Do you still remember my stiption? When are you nning to... to sleep with me?" Tang Shuang threw out the question. She knew that if she did not make the first move, Ying Qingcang would never touch her.


    An eerie silence pervaded the house. It was so quiet that their breathing were the only audible sounds in the entire house. After what seemed like forever, she heard Ying Qingcang''s answer: "Let''s do it on the night of the thirtieth, then!" He nced at Tang Shuang. "But before that, you have to prepare the medicine for next month."


    "Of course!" Tang Shuang agreed with a smile.


    The next day, Young Master Shen arrived at Ying Qingcang''s office and found him standing in front of the French window, staring off into space.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ying Qingcang gave him a nce and then shook his head. "Nothing."


    "Oh, okay," Young Master Shen said with a cryptic look in his eyes. Then, he slowly walked towards Ying Qingcang. "I, however, have something to ask you," Young Master Shen said. All of a sudden, Young Master Shen raised his hand and held Ying Qingcang by the throat. "Who the hell are you?"

 Chapter 176 Lie on Top of Me

    "Hehe, what gave me away?" The man''s face broke into a grin.


    The corners of Young Master Shen''s lips twitched. "Can you please not make that kind of expression with his face. It creeps the hell out of me."


    "Not bad at all. I see that your observational skills haven''t gone dull." A second Ying Qingcang walked out of the office''s lounge. "Seems like a fake is still a fake, no matter what kind of high-tech gimmickry is involved."


    Two Ying Qingcangs who were the exact carbon copies of each other now stood before Young Master Shen. One of them arched his brows. "That''s impossible. I could have sworn that we were exactly alike when I put the thing on. Everyone told me that they couldn''t tell a single difference."


    "Everyone? Even your boss?" the other Ying Qingcang asked.


    The fake Ying Qingcang paused in thought. "Nah. The boss just shook his head at me and told me that there''s only one Ying Qingcang in this world."


    Evidently, it was still possible to tell them apart.


    "If he can''t tell the difference, then I would have had the opportunity to make fun of him." Young Master Shen walked around the fake Ying Qingcang in a circle. "Well, I''m afraid you would have been able to fool me as well if you''ve shown me a photo instead."


    "Hah! It means the resemnce is that close!" said fake Ying Qingcang smugly. "By the way, I''m Xiao Qi."


    Young Master Shen''s lips twisted downwards. "The wholeportment is wrong," he said, pointing at the real Ying Qingcang. "If he''s a lion, then you''re a mountain dog. Seriously? You think that''s a good match?"


    "Come on, surely that''s an exaggeration?" Xiao Qi wiped a hand across his face. The action revealed a young, schrly face that looked as if it belonged to a university student.


    Young Master Shen took the object Xiao Qi had removed from his face and touched it. "The texture feels real," Young Master Shenmented. "What is it made of?"


    "A high-tech artificial skin." Xiao Qi said, taking the object carefully and cing it into a box. "You better not ruin this thing. It would cost you a cruise ship just to buy one of these!"


    "Well, you''ll have to destroy it eventually after it has served its purpose," Ying Qingcang remarked nonchntly.


    "Huh?! Why?"


    Young Master Shen patted Xiao Qi''s shoulder. "Did you actually think he would allow another person to run around wearing his face?"


    Xiao Qi rolled his eyes. "As if anybody would want to run around dressed up like him for no reason..." he thought.


    On Chinese New Year''s Eve, Xin Qing got up early and, together with the two children, hung couplet scrolls in the house. After that, she joined Aunt Tian in the kitchen where they tten out noodles to be used for the dumplings. Young Master Shen called to inform them that Ah Che and Ah Nan woulde over tonight for reunion dinner. After a giving it some thought, Xin Qing decided that it was better for them to call a restaurant and have their dinner delivered to them.


    Then, Xin Qing realized something strange. "Where''s Monica? What''s taking her long?" she thought. She was still in the middle of wondering about Monica''s whereabouts when she heard Xunxun''s yelling voice from the living room. "How did you get in here, you crazy woman? Put Ah Sha down, right now!"


    Xin Qing rushed into the living room and saw Monica raising Ah Sha high above her head. Then, Monica said to Xunxun. "What a pretty kid. Are you Xin Qing''s bastard child? Nah. That can''t be right. You''re way too old."


    "What nonsense are you on about?" A dark scowl formed on Xin Qing''s face. "You''re really a bad influence on the kids."


    The moment Monica saw Xin Qing, she haphazardly dropped Ah Sha back onto the couch and went straight for Xin Qing. Ah Sha lost her bnce as a result and nearly fell off the couch. Startled, Xunxun quickly reached out to steady Ah Sha before ring daggers at Monica.


    "Xin Qing! Oh, how fortunate it is that I''m able to make it back alive to see you," Monica said, wrapping Xin Qing in a hug. Then, Monica began dry sobbing. "You didn''t know what that cheating bastard Ying Qingcang did to me. He thought I was getting in his way so he sent me away to that Godforsaken ce in Eastern Europe. Look at me now. Do I look darker? Uglier?"


    Xin Qing appraised Monica. "Nah. I think you''re in rather high spirits. Also, I think you''ve put on some weight."


    "Hah! That''s because I was instantly revitalized after seeing you and little Ah Sha." Monica pointed a finger at Xunxun, who was still shooting daggers at her with his eyes. "Who''s this pretty boy?"


    "A friend''s son. He''s temporarily in my care." Xunxun was obviously dissatisfied with Xin Qing''s introduction of him. He walked towards them while carrying Ah Sha in his arms. "I''m Ah Sha''s fiance! That''s who I really am!"


    Pfft... Monica wasughing her head off at that point. "Oh my God! That''s just too cute. Seriously, how old are you right now? And yet you''re already trying to make moves on our Ah Sha?"


    "This has nothing to do with age. Aunt Qing had already epted the wedding gifts. We''ll marry when Ah Sha is older!"


    Monica nced at Xin Qing, who quickly changed the subject. "Come on, go put your luggage away and get changed. After that help me cut up the fruits."


    Xin Qing kept feeling as if Xunxun was trying to remind her of the fact that Ah Sha had been sold off whenever he mentioned the two words "wedding gifts". Admittedly, there were asions where Xin Qing would find herself worrying about this betrothal. What if Ah Sha did not love Xunxun when she grew up? Zhang Mi, on the other hand, thought that Xin Qing was fretting over nothing. "Xunxun will definitely grow up to be a man who is even more outstanding than Ying Qingcang. What reason does Ah Sha have to not like him?" Zhang Mi had told her.


    Like Xin Qing, Tang Shuang was busy as well, though she was busy dressing herself up. She had survived through the long and arduous day until the evening. Even by then, Ying Qingcang did not return. He called home instead and asked her toe to a hotel.


    "Why aren''t youing home?" Tang Shuang asked him curiously.


    "There are strangers at home. It won''t be nice for them to hear," Ying Qingcang said on the phone.


    Tang Shuang blushed. "Mm," she said and then hung up. She had totally forgotten about the fact that Ah Hai was still staying here. She did some final touch-ups on her appearance and put on the bra she had deliberately chosen for the asion. When she was leaving, she ran into Ah Hai who was just returning home.


    "Ah Hai, you should go out on your own if you''re bored. I won''t being home tonight."


    Ah Hai''s face seemed rather unwell. In fact, Tang Shuang had noticed that Ah Hai looked rather unwell recently. She did not pay any mind to it, though. She thought he was just unused to living in a big city.


    "Ying Qingcang and I have some activities tonight! Oh, and we''ll give you your red envelope tomorrow!" After that, Tang Shuang waved at him and left.


    Ah Hai stared after her leaving form, clenching his hands into fists. He yanked the door open and ran after her.


    Amidst the dim ambience of the hotel suite and the sounds of running water in the bathroom, Tang Shuang gave herself another pulse diagnosis. This time, everything was normal. She kept her eyes trained on the bathroom door until it opened and Ying Qingcang walked out. Water droplets slid off his naked torso. He wore only a towel underneath.


    Tang Shuang blushed. Ying Qingcang slowly approached her and pulled the covers aside. He immediately noticed the fis underwear that Tang Shuang was wearing. He could see every part of her body with distinct clearness. He lowered his body onto the bed.


    Tang Shuang felt a weight on top of her body. Reaching out with a hand, she touched his face and moaned. "Ah Cang, it really is you. My wish finally came true!"


    Her cries of pleasure filled the room as she relished the man''s "services". Amidst all that, she secretly reached for her phone and tapped on the "send" icon on it.


    Xin Qing was carrying a te of dumplings when her phone pinged. She pulled out her phone and checked it. Young Master Shen and the rest were ying with Ah Sha in the living room. That was when they heard a loud crashing from the kitchen. Monica, being the one who was nearest to the kitchen, ran into the kitchen straightaway. The first thing Monica saw was Xin Qing kneeling on the floor while holding her head with both hands. ncing down, Monica saw the bloodied mess that was Xin Qing''s knees courtesy of the shards of the broken te. Then again, it was as if Xin Qing had no clue about her wounds at all, like she could not even feel them. Monica watched as Xin Qing held on to her head for dear life and then banged it repeatedly against the fridge.


    Monica ran over and dragged Xin Qing to one side, away from the fridge. Young Master Shen yelled at Ah Che, "The pill! Quickly! The pill!"


    With haste, Ah Che retrieved the pill box and rushed back indoors. Young Master Shen held Xin Qing in a death grip to prevent her from moving around while Ah Nan stilled Xin Qing''s head.


    "Hurry up! Put the pill into her mouth!" Young Master Shen yelled at Monica who was still in a daze. It was Monica''s first time witnessing one of Xin Qing''s episodes. She never expected Xin Qing''s condition to be this serious and was startled by what she saw, hence her stupor. When she heard Young Master Shen yelling at her, she snapped out of it and quickly inserted the pill into Xin Qing''s mouth. Ah Che brought over a cup of water and poured a mouthful into Xin Qing''s mouth.


    "How did this happen? How did this happen?" Monica said. Xin Qing''s eyes fluttered close as she went limp in Monica''s arms. In just a matter of seconds, Xin Qing''s body was drenched in sweat.


    Young Master Shen heaved a sigh of relief and took Xin Qing from Monica. "I''ll carry her upstairs," Young Master Shen said to Monica. "Go get the first aid kit. We have to deal with the wounds on her knees." When Young Master Shen carried Xin Qing past the living room, Xunxun covered Ah Sha''s eyes, not wanting her to see. Ah Sha was sobbing softly. "Mommy''s head is in pain again. Must be because Ah Sha is disobedient. Ah Sha must have made mommy mad. Ah Sha is a bad girl, bad girl!"


    "Ah Sha isn''t a bad girl at all. Ah Sha is the most obedient girl in the world," Xunxun cooed beside her ear. "Your mommy is just ill. Right now, we''re all trying to find the right medicine for her. Once she eats it, she''ll no longer be in pain!"


    With red-rimmed eyes, Ah Che and Ah Nan followed the two kids out of the living room. While she was retrieving the first aid kit, Monica caught a glimpse of the photo on Xin Qing''s phone. Sheughed bitterly and sent Ying Qingcang a text.


    Ying Qingcang was in his car, speeding towards Young Master Shen''s house. He would be able to spend the whole night with Xin Qing tonight until morning. He had even returned to Ying''s residence to bring Le Le along as a surprise for Xin Qing. He had already arrived and was parking his car when his phone pinged, alerting him to a new notification. He tapped on the notification icon. All he saw was a single sentence:


    "When you are fucking another woman, Xin Qing was fighting for her life."


    Ying Qingcang sprinted into the house. He saw a crying Ah Sha the moment he pushed open the front door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young master! The young miss had another headache just now," Ah Che exined hurriedly.


    Ah Sha''s sobs turned into an all-out wail the moment she saw Ying Qingcang. "Daddy! Daddy!"


    "Shh. Good girl, Ah Sha. Good girl. Don''t cry, okay? Daddy''s here now." Ying Qingcang picked her up. Just then, Monica walked out with the first aid kit and saw him there. She picked up a stool and tossed it at Ying Qingcang. Ah Nan stepped forward and kicked the stool away.


    "What are you doing? You''ll scare Ah Sha."


    Monica sneered. "He doesn''t even care about the mother. And you''re hoping that he''ll care about the child?"


    Young Master Shen ran back downstairs and saw Monica''s near hysterical state. He came over and struck Monica behind the neck, knocking her unconscious. Then, he tossed the first-aid kit to Ying Qingcang. "Go!" he said.


    Ying Qingcang did not even bother tofort Ah Sha. He carried the kit and hurried upstairs. He opened the door carefully and saw Xin Qing lying therepletely still, like a porcin doll. One would not even be able to detect the rise and fall of her chest if one did not watch carefully.


    "Ah Qing!" Ying Qingcang caressed Xin Qing''s face gently. "I''m here. I''m here now!"


    Then he remembered the first aid kit Young Master Shen had given him. "Xin Qing must be hurt somewhere," he thought. He carefully pulled the covers away and saw her bloodied knees, which still had shards sticking out from the flesh.


    "Damn it!" Ying Qingcang''s fist hammered down on the nightstand. A loud bang sounded, and a crack formed right down the middle of the solid wood nightstand. The figure on the bed shifted slightly, hershes fluttering lightly. Slowly, her eyes opened. When she saw the dejected face of the man beside the bed, there was a moment when Xin Qing thought she was dreaming. However, the wounds on her knees quickly reminded her that this was the reality.


    "Ying Qingcang! You''re here," Xin Qing said. Her tears had begun spilling from her eyes the moment she opened her mouth.


    The first thought that came to her mind when she saw the photo was that it was impossible. Shortly after that, she had confirmed that the man was not Ying Qingcang. Although the incident was mind-bogglingly bizarre, she knew in her heart that Ying Qingcang would never betray her.


    The only problem was that she could not control her body''s reaction to what she had seen. Her body had broken down in just a matter of seconds.


    Ying Qingcang cradled her into his arms carefully. "I''m here now. I''m so sorry! I''ve caused you pain yet again. I didn''t tell you beforehand that the man wasn''t me."

 Chapter 177 I Wont Be Leaving Tonight

    "I know!" Xin Qing nestled herself against his chest and sniffed. "It''s just that I saw someone with your face kissing another woman. It was too sudden, and I guess my mind just couldn''t process it."


    Ying Qingcang tightened his arms around her slightly. "It''s my fault. I didn''t ask Young Master Shen to tell you because I wanted to surprise you. Who would''ve thought that that woman would take a picture and then send it to you."


    Right. Now Xin Qing felt like she had gone through all that pain tonight for nothing. "It''s the phone''s fault!" she said angrily. "I cklisted her number already. So how can her messages still get through?"


    "Okay, then we''ll get a new phone for you tomorrow!" Ying Qingcang stood up and then sat down in front of her leg. "This will sting a bit. So you''re going to have to bear it. I''m going to apply some ointment."


    Xin Qing watched as Ying Qingcang removed pieces of shards from her knees with a pair of tweezers. After that, he disinfected her wound with antiseptic, applied the ointment, and then finally, covered her wounds with gauze. She touched the gauze gently. "I won''t look nice in skirts and dresses anymore if it scars."


    "Nah, that won''t happen!" Ying Qingcang kissed her. "I''m going to wash my hands, and then I''ll go downstairs and grab something for you to eat."


    Xin Qing tugged his sleeve. "When do you have to leave again?" she asked pitiably.


    The sight of her brought a sharp pain to Ying Qingcang''s heart. It hurt so much that he felt as if he was dying. "No," he said. "I''m not going anywhere today!" He pulled her into his arms and gave her a few kisses before he went downstairs.


    Downstairs, the living room was empty. Ying Qingcang took out the dishes and dumplings from the thermos and ced them on a tray. Before going upstairs, he grabbed a bottle of milk as well. On the way upstairs, he ran into Ah Che, who hade out to check things out.


    "Young Master, Ah Nan had brought Monica away. Also, Young Master Shen wants me to remind you that the young miss''s leg is injured so she can''t participate in any strenous physical activities. And you don''t have to worry about the two kids. I''ll be watching over them!" After that, Ah Che ran off with Le Le trailing after him.


    The moment Ying Qingcang pushed open the door, he saw Xin Qing bent over the bedside, trying everything she could to reach the TV remote.


    "Don''t move. You''ll be in pain again if you touched your wound." Ying Qingcang quickly set down the food and handed the remote to her. "Feel like watching TV?" he asked.


    Xin Qing nodded vigorously. "Yeah. I want to watch the live broadcast of the New Year''s G!" After that she patted a spot beside herself. "Get up here and give me a hug. We''ll watch it together."


    "I''ll join you in bed after you''ve eaten something," Ying Qingcang said, dragging a small, round table towards the edge of the bed. He got Xin Qing to sit up and adjusted her pillow so that she could lean her back on it. After that, they fed each other with Ying Qingcang asionally sneaking kisses in between bites. Ying Qingcang took off his clothes and got into bed after they were done with the meal. Holding the milk bottle with one hand, he got under the covers and hugged her. "Recently, you''ve forgotten to drink milk before bed, haven''t you?"


    Xin Qing''s eyes darted around in their sockets as she tried toe up with an excuse. "Um... well... sometimes... I''d still... still remember."


    "How worrisome!" Ying Qingcang bit down on the tip of her nose.


    Xin Qing snuggled closer to him. "Let you worry, then. That way you will think about me every second of the day!"


    Ying Qingcang hooked his finger under Xin Qing''s chin and tilted her head up. His lips met hers in a series of sensual strokes. "I''m afraid that''s already the case. I do think about you every second of the day!" He began sucking her lips between his own, his tongue tracing the lines of her lips. He was so gentle with her, as if he was trying to savoring a tasty dish, swallowing it down slowly, bit by bit.


    He finally released Xin Qing when her breathing became uneven and her body kept twitching against him. "Don''t move!" he said, tightening his arms around her.


    "Don''t feel too good..." Xin Qing''s eyes looked like silk right then, and her lips were gleaming in theyer of moisture which coated them. She looked nothing but pitiable staring at him like that.


    Ying Qingcang released a low growl and kissed her again.


    Also in bed was Tang Shuang, who was now slowlying to. Reaching out with her hand, she touched the spot beside her, and found the bed to be empty. She wanted to get up, though it was impossible due to the ache in herher regions. Using the meagre light of the room, she checked out the state of her own body; her skin was then covered in green bruises and purple kiss marks. She felt a surge of pleasure in her heart at what she saw.


    Just then, the bathroom door opened, and Tang Shuang could make out the man''s silhouette due to the light behind her back.


    "Ah Cang!" she called out in a slightly raspy voice which was also enticingly deep. The man standing at the bathroom''s doorway halted in his movements, and then he crossed the distance between them in quick strides. Before Tang Shuang could even make out his face, the man had trapped her against the bed.


    The man''s lips covered hers just when she was about to speak. His lips traveled a path from her jaw and downwards. It did not take long for Tang Shuang to lose herself in ecstasy and her bodily desires. She wiggled her body to match the man''s movements.


    "Ah!" she cried out, biting her lip. The man, who was in the middle of entering her, stilled his movements. d about his thoughtfulness, Tang Shuang wrapped her arms around his waist. "Please be a bit gentle, okay? I''m still sore!"


    The moment those words left her mouth, the man lowered himself into her. At the same time, Tang Shuang''s voice was shoved the back of her throat by the presence of two lips. The only sounds that came out from her afterwards were muffled moans...


    Fireworks and firecrackers were restricted to certain areas in S City. It was moments after daybreak, and the entire vi district in the suburbs was filled with silence and peaceful tranquility. On the massive and luxurious bed, the pair held each other tightly. From the contours formed on the nket, one could tell just how closely their bodies were entwined with each other.


    Ying Qingcang had always been a light sleeper, so even the slightest movement of the person in his arms sufficed to rouse him from sleep. His eyes blinked open, and he noticed that Xin Qing seemed to be sweating. Panicking, he touched her forehead and was relieved to find that there was no fever. He gave the nket a downward tug; the nket slid down a few inches, revealing a good half of a bare shoulder with snowy-whiteplexion. Ying Qingcang''s eyes darkened instantly. Lowering his head, he started pecking on her shoulder while giving her skin a few asional swipes with his tongue.


    "Tickles... Mm..." Xin Qing shifted her position and ended up touching the wound on her knees when she tried to turn around. She woke instantly, frowning and screaming in pain.


    Ying Qingcang quickly pressed his hand on the area around her wound. "So forgetful," he said. "You forgot about your wound after a night''s sleep?"


    Seeing his face instantly reminded Xin Qing ofst night. She covered her face and squealed.


    This man had brought her to the height of ecstasyst night with his hands and mouth. Even now, her private parts still felt tender and sore.


    "You''re not allowed to do that to me again next time!" Xin Qing threatened him with a pout, though it seemed more like she was acting cute rather than threatening him.


    The corners of Ying Qingcang''s lips tugged into a smirk, which turned into an evil grin. The littledy''s reaction had been so intensest night. Hell, his dick had nearly exploded just from the look on her face. Oh, yeah. They definitely should try it again in the future, several times, in fact!


    "What''s the matter? It''s very satisfying, you know," Ying Qingcang teased her shamelessly.


    Xin Qing pulled the covers over her head. "Ah! Oh my God! I don''t think I can show my face before anyone ever again."


    "What? Come on, that''s nothing. It felt very good, didn''t it?" Ying Qingcang dug her out from under the nket. "We should try all kinds of positions in the future. That way, we''d have a fresh and harmonious sex life!"


    Xin Qing pouted. "We''re not even a real family yet. What do we need a harmonious sex life for?"


    "Just wait a bit longer! Just a bit longer!" He drew Xin Qing into his arms and nudged her shoulder with his forehead. "This is all for your safety, and to ensure that we can be together every day in the future. You have to wait a bit longer."


    Xin Qing returned his embrace. "I''m fine. I was just messing with you just now. Don''t take it to heart, okay?"


    "Okay!" Ying Qingcang nted a kiss on her cheek. "Why don''t you go down and have some breakfast? I''ll y with Ah Sha for a bit."


    Xin Qing could not move her knees around too much, so Ying Qingcang ended up carrying her downstairs. Ah Che and the two kids were making a snowman in the backyard. Le Le was the first to notice Xin Qing''s presence downstairs; it dashed towards her while barking like crazy. Ah Sha and Xunxun trailed after Le Le. "Mommy is so embarrassing!" Ah Sha yelled as she ran. "Mommy is an adult who lets daddy carry her!"


    "Mommy has hurt her leg," Ying Qingcang said, carefully depositing Xin Qing on the couch. Then, he lifted Xin Qing''s skirt slightly and pointed her wounds to Ah Sha. Ah Sha burst into tears instantly, clinging on to Xin Qing without letting go.


    Xin Qing quickly began coaxing Ah Sha. "It''s alright. It''s alright! Mommy''s fine! See, mommy isn''t even crying."


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Ah Sha wanted to reach out and touch, but she feared that her touch might hurt Xin Qing. Right then, her tiny face was contorted in hesitance and doubt.


    Xunxun dried Ah Sha''s tears. "Aunt Qing won''t feel pain if Ah Sha stops crying."


    "Then I''ll stop crying! Mommy, won''t hurt anymore!"


    Ying Qingcang narrowed his eyes slightly. "So this is the brat who''s looking to marry our daughter?" he thought. As if sensing Ying Qingcang''s gaze, Xunxun raised his head and met Ying Qingcang''s gaze. Ying Qingcang was waiting for the boy to greet him properly as "uncle". When no greeting came even after a long wait, a scowl formed on Ying Qingcang''s face. He sneered inwardly. "This brat is just like his father," he thought.


    Xunxun walked towards him quietly. Sensing that the kid had something to say to him, Ying Qingcang crouched down.


    "You and Aunt Qing had split up. Regardless of the reason for your divorce, Ah Sha might have a new father in the future. So I won''t give you a proper greeting just yet!" Xunxun''s voice had not been loud, so only the two of them were privy to the exchange. Ying Qingcang red at the boy. "Oh, he is Boss Wan''s blood son for sure, this one," he thought. "The boy had inherited his foul mouth even from such a young age."


    Ying Qingcang decided that if Xin Qing got pregnant with their child in the future, they would take the injections during the embryo stage too. Right. As if he would allow his son to lose to Wan family''s...


    Ah Che had set the table with bowls and chopsticks; they were just about to start breakfast. All of a sudden, a sharp scream sounded from the doorway. "What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Mi burst through the door in two strides. She shoved at Ying Qingcang, who was about to hug Xin Qing.


    "Are you out of your mind? You''re letting him hug you?" Zhang Mi tugged Xin Qing''s sleeve, and then pointed at the kiss marks on Xin Qing shoulders in shock. "This... He... Did he rape you?"


    Xin Qing covered her face with her hands, too embarrassed to say anything. Ying Qingcang scowled at Ah Che. "£×hy are you still standing there? Toss her out, now."


    Ah Che nced at Zhang Mi with a conflicted look. He had no idea what to do. Just then, he noticed Young Master Shen sashaying into the house. "Yo, looks like we''ve got quite a lot ofpany this early in the day!"


    "Hurry up and get this woman out of here." Ying Qingcang pointed at Zhang Mi. Zhang Mi pounced on him as if trying to bite him. She had yet to give Ying Qingcang her payback when he had hit her with an ashtrayst time! Young Master Shen stopped her in her tracks before she could do anything. Without further ado, he picked her up from the ground, slung her over his shoulders and begun walking to the door.


    "Seriously, I might as well be aborer at this point," Young Master Shen grumbled. "Can''t believe I have to do this hardbor shit on frigging Chinese New Year''s day."


    Zhang Mi struggled for dear life, gripping a handful of his hair. Young Master Shen smacked her ass once. "Stop moving. Otherwise, I''ll take off your skirt."


    After Zhang Mi had been brought away, Xin Qing gave Ying Qingcang a nce.


    "It''s alright. Let''s eat."


    Meanwhile, Tang Shuang was also in the middle of having breakfast. In her hand, she held a card which contained a message from Ying Qingcang when he left: "Something came up. I''ll see you back at home tonight."


    Her mind went back tost night, where the man fervently ravished her body. "What was it again that he told me? That he didn''t want to touch me? I bet he knows how good I am now that he''s had a taste of me!" Tang Shuang thought, smiling gleefully to herself. She put the card away and summoned the waiter for the bill. She had a massage and essential oil treatment to attend; since Ying Qingcang liked her body, she must make use of this opportunity to bind him to her so that he would never want to leave her. After a month, he would not be able to leave even if he wanted to...


    Young Master Shen dumped Zhang Mi into his car. The moment he got into the driver''s seat, he saw Zhang Mi''s palm flying straight to his face.


    Young Master Shen grabbed her wrist. "You need to train yourself for a few more years if you want to hit me."


    Zhang Mi gritted her teeth. "How dare you smack my ass?"


    "Hey, it''s not like I''ve never smacked it before. That night, I-" Young Master Shen stopped short suddenly, mming his mouth shut. Something must havee over him since his mind was now conjuring up images of that night where he had drunken sex with Zhang Mi.


    He had always assumed that he hadpletely forgotten about how she looked like in bed. But as it turned out...."Hm..." Young Master Shen thought, stroking his chin.

 Chapter 178 Is His Underwear Also Here?

    Finally, Young Master Shen remembered. There was actually a moment that night when he was conscious and aware. That realization brought him a sudden feeling of panic.


    If he was unable to remember anything about that night, he could at least use that as an excuse for his actions back then. After all, Zhang Mi remembered nothing as well, and neither of them had ever mentioned that night again. Since neither of them remembered how it all began as well as any of its details, they would be free from any emotional burdens that their tryst might incur. However, the images that had popped into his mind just now involved Zhang Mi moaning and writhing beneath him as their bodies fitted together in unmatched perfection.


    All of a sudden, every sensation he had felt that night magnified in his mind. Heck, now he even remembered that crucial moment when he held down Zhang Mi''s thighs and said, "God, baby! Your body is so f*ck*ng awesome. I like it so much. I can''t take it anymore!"


    He knew damn well that she was still a virgin back then, and yet he had gone against principles by taking her. To think that he had actually forgotten about everything after it happened? What an outrage indeed. Young Master Shen stared nkly at the steering wheel in front of him. Suddenly, he felt a sting on his cheek; Zhang Mi had pped him while he was distracted.


    "What kind of weird ideas are you having, huh? Hurry up and unlock the damn doors. I''m going back for Xin Qing. You men are all thrash. So Ying Qingcang wants to two-time his wife? Hah! Not a chance in hell! I tell you what, I''m going to look for that Tang Shuang right this instant and then I-"


    Zhang Mi''s eyes went wide as her vision of Young Master Shen''s face magnified suddenly. She opened her mouth to scream, but Young Master Shen had used that as an opportunity to stick his tongue into her mouth. Slowly, he began to suck, bit by bit, his tongue grappling forcefully with the tip of her tongue.


    "Close your eyes..." Zhang Mi heard a hoarse voice, which sounded as if it came from a ce far, far away. She nodded instinctively and shut her eyes. After that, she felt the assault of his tongue once again, probing and exploring every nook and cranny of her mouth. Then, all of a sudden, she snapped out of it. She shoved Young Master Shen away and gave him another p.


    "You son of a bitch! How dare you kiss me with that filthy mouth of yours. Are you trying to give me AIDS?"


    Young Master Shen glowered at her. "You won''t get AIDS from kissing. And also, what do you mean by ''my filthy mouth''?"


    "What, didn''t catch the message?" Zhang Mi was still wiping her mouth forcefully, all the while entertaining thoughts about rinsing her mouth with a bottle of antiseptic when she got hometer. "How many people have you kissed before? Can your mouth be anything but dirty?"


    Young Master Shen gave her a deep stare. Then, he started the car without saying another word. They rode silently for a brief while, and then Young Master Shen decided to tell her the truth about Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing. After listening to him, Zhang Mi''s first reaction was silence. After that, she pulled out her phone and dialed Xin Qing''s number. "You shameless woman! How dare you keep things from me! Our friendship ends today!" Zhang Mi yelled into the phone before hanging uppletely.


    Young Master Shen let out a snort. "I only found out about it muchter as well. Their n was to keep it a secret from everyone, although not telling you is the right move, in my opinion." Young Master Shen turned and gave Zhang Mi a look when he sensed that was about to hit him again. "Would you have reacted like this, all angry and indignant, in front of Tang Shuang if you knew the truth? Yeah, that''s right, you wouldn''t have. You would have gloated and tried to mock her. But what if Tang Shuang felt humiliated and refused to make Xin Qing''s pills? You want Xin Qing to die from pain?"


    Zhang Mi pouted. "Okay, fine. I won''t be able to control my emotions, that''s true. They were right not to tell me."


    "No wonder Ying Qingcang tossed the ashtray at me that time. I knew something didn''t feel right," Zhang Mi said, ncing at him. "What''s that look for? I know the severity of this matter. I won''t tell anyone."


    Young Master Shen nodded. "All we need to do right now is to make the mastermind believe that Ying Qingcang had fallen for Tang Shuang. That way, he would target Tang Shuang instead of Xin Qing. That''s how we can keep Xin Qing safe."


    "I think we need to cure Xin Qing''s condition first. Otherwise, everything else is moot." Zhang Mi shot Young Master Shen a re. "Why did you kiss me just now?"


    "Just to verify a few things," Young Master Shen said with a straight face.


    "Haha!" Zhang Mi looked at him sneeringly. "Don''t tell me you''ve actually fallen for me and is willing to give up your forest of women for my sake."


    "Are you fully awake?" Young Master Shen gave her a sidelong nce. "What kind of sleep-talking nonsense is that?"


    Zhang Mi snorted. "So. Don''t ever touch me again next time. I''m still looking for a good man to marry."


    Young Master Shen sneaked another nce at her before he went back to driving.


    That night, Xin Qing took the initiative to call Zhang Mi. The first thing they did was apologize to each other. After that, they cried together. Finally, Zhang Mi clenched her fist as she swore an oath of allegiance to Xin Qing.


    "I will stay by your side no matter what. I believe that Ying Qingcang will deal with the problem soon. You guys will be happy!"


    After listening to Young Master Shen''s ount, Zhang Mi now knew that the person trying to harm Xin Qing was William''s gay lover, the thought of which caused her body to tremble all over. The memory of Xin Qing''s torture at the hands of that psychopath was still fresh in Zhang Mi''s mind. This gay lover of William''s must be an even greater lunatic that William was. If Xin Qing somehow fell into his hands, she would no doubt be put through the worst kind of torture.


    When Ying Qingcang returned to thepany, he found Young Master Shen wasting his alcohol in his office.


    "Howe you aren''t hooking up with women right now?"


    "I just kissed a woman," Young Master Shen dered, raising his ss at Ying Qingcang. "Have a drink!"


    Ying Qingcang poured himself a ss. Loosening his tie, he sat down across from Young Master Shen. "You mean you actually kissed a woman? On the mouth?"


    Young Master Shen nodded. Ying Qingcang raised his brows. "Didn''t you say that you''d never kissed any of those women on the mouth?"


    "Well, she isn''t one of those women," Young Master Shen said, rubbing his forehead. His beautiful eyes zed over slightly as it held a hint of confusion.


    Ying Qingcang had a sudden realization. "Who is she?" he asked.


    "Zhang Mi."


    "Can''t say I''m surprised." Ying Qingcangughed. "She''s way prettier than that Ling Lang chick."


    Young Master Shen''s gaze darted around the room. "It''s got nothing to do with her pretty face."


    "Then, what is it? Her smoking hot body?" Ying Qingcang teased. "Did you have drunken sex with her again?"


    "I just kissed her on the mouth, that''s all. Just wanted to see how it feels like."


    "Oh," Ying Qingcang said. "Then? What''s the verdict?"


    "Not bad at all!" Young Master Shen recalled that kiss in the car. "So damn sweet!"


    "Have you thought this through?" Ying Qingcang''s demeanor suddenly became serious. "You know as well how close she is with Xin Qing. Xin Qing won''t let you off the hook if you ever hurt Zhang Mi, which means I can''t let you off the hook as well."


    "Hah! So that''s how it''s going to be, huh? You''d betray your friends for love, you swine." Young Master Shen waved his hand lightly. "Man, don''t worry! We''re still not at that stage yet. I''m just saying that kissing her felt rather nice, that''s all." Young Master Shen paused for a moment as he remembered Zhang Mi''s words. Then, he went on, "I''m not willing to give up my entire forest of women!"


    On the third day of Chinese New Year, Xin Qing brought Xunxun and Ah Sha to Shi Qianqian''s house for dinner. She met Shi Qianqian''s son that day: a tiny baby who was barely a year old and whose face looked like aplete replica of Shi Qianqian''s.


    "Holy cow, I bet he won''t go missing even if you leave him out on the streets. People could tell from a nce that he''s yours," Zhang Mi blurted out heedlessly. "Then again, it''s hard to tell who the father is!"


    Ding Lei, who was now sporting a scowl on his face, took the baby from Zhang Mi. "It doesn''t matter that people can''t tell. I''m still the father."


    Shi Qianqian had long since heard about this "bride-buying" trade that Ah Sha was caught up in; right now, she was staring at Xunxun with a scrutinizing look on her face.


    "He''s a very beautiful boy. Does he really have a high IQ?"


    Zhang Mi nodded. "He tricked me into doing an IQ test with him. And then he destroyed me in seconds," Zhang Mi whispered.


    "That''s because you''re too dumb," Shi Qianqian said mercilessly. Zhang Mi red at her. "He really has an IQ of 180. He wouldn''t be able to skip grades otherwise."


    Shi Qianqian thought for a moment. "So Ah Sha took the shot as well?"


    "Yeah, she did." Xin Qing said in resignation. "People already had their eyes set on her. I don''t even have a chance to turn them down."


    "Then be sure to observe her carefully. If you find outter on that it works, I''ll give my son a shot as well," Shi Qianian said. "Oh, and watch out for the side effects. That''s the main thing you should be watching for," she added at the end.


    Xin Qing gave Shi Qianqian a look of disdain. "Oh, so you''re using Ah Sha as an experimental tool. Also, that type of thing is rare, you know. I doubt you could even buy it."


    "Aren''t you my son''s godmother?" Shi Qianqian smiled, earning her contemptuous looks from Xin Qing and Zhang Mi.


    Not once had Shi Qianqian mentioned about Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang, not even until they left the house that night. When they were all about to drive away, however, Shi Qianqian suddenly waved her fist at Xin Qing and told her: "Good luck!" Zhang Mi, on the other hand, found herself especially unsettled by Shi Qianqian''s parting words.


    "Do you think she knows that you and Ying Qingcang aren''t separated for real?"


    Xin Qing thought it over for a while. "Well, with her IQ, she probably guessed it. Even if her guess isn''t perfectly urate, I bet it would be pretty close."


    "I''m the only idiot who took it for real." Zhang Mi pouted. "Argh! Maybe I should just let Chen Huan give me the shot after all."


    Xunxun suddenly cut in. "At least you''re smarter than a retard right now. You''ll end up worse than a retard if you take the shot."


    A sobbing Zhang Mi dove into Xin Qing''s arms.


    As they took a turn into the vi district, not even Ah Che, who was driving, managed to notice the car that had suddenly switched direction in order to tail them. The car followed them until their car stopped. Then, having ascertained where their car had stopped, it made a 360 turn and drove off.


    Two dayster, Xin Qing ran into thest person she wanted to see.


    "I can''t believe you''re staying here, too. Looks at us! We''re neighbours!" Tang Shuang appeared at their door bright and early that morning. Tang Shuang had seen Ah Che''s car on the way home that night and had thought that Ying Qingcang was inside the car. But when the car stopped, she saw Xin Qing getting down instead. That was how she found out that Xin Qing was staying here too.


    Ying Qingcang had never touched her again after that night. In fact, they barely saw each other. Whenever she called him, he would just say that he was busy. When she went all the way to Ying Enterprises, she found that he was indeed having a meeting. None of this sat right with Tang Shuang, especially after finding out that Xin Qing was staying here. That was why she hade here today; she wanted to check for herself whether this was Ying Qingcang''s house.


    Xin Qing gave Tang Shuang a nce. "Take the kids upstairs," Xin Qing ordered Ah Che. Xunxun picked up Ah Sha and guided Le Le along. Ah Che led the kids away while giving Young Master Shen a call.


    Tang Shuang was relieved to see Le Le there. Previously, she had noticed Le Le''s disappearance and had asked Ying Qingcang about it. Ying Qingcang told her that he had ordered Ah Che to send the dog over to Xin Qing who wanted to see it. "Well, at least he hasn''t been lying to me," Tang Shuang thought. Tang Shuang made several rounds in the house, though she did not find anything special. When she was about to sit down, she saw a cor pin sticking out from the gap between the two cushions of the couch.


    Xin Qing''s heart went still. "Shit. Ah Sha must have taken Ying Qingcang''s cor pin to y and then left it there..."


    "Exin yourself!" Tang Shuang said, stepping forward. "If I''m not mistaken, this is Ying Qingcang''s cor pin! Howe it''s here, at your house?" At Xin Qing''s silence, Tang Shuang turned around and ran up the stairs. "I want to see if his underwear is also here."

 Chapter 179 Send Yourself as a Gift

    "Howe Miss Tang has the habit of breaking into people''s house?


    Tang Shuang heard that voice, turned around hurriedly. "This is your house?"


    Young Master Shen walked in with a smile on his face. "What do you think?"


    But Xin Qing was surprised at the man next to him, when did this dudee back to China...


    "What was Mrs. Ying looking for from my girlfriend?" Lyle winked at Xin Qing, then asked while staring at Tang Shuang, "And, what are you doing with my cor clip?"


    "This is yours?" Tang Shuang seemed surprised, she found it unbelievable.


    Lyle walked towards Xin Qing and held her waist. "Of course, who else do Mrs. Ying think it belongs?"


    "Lyle..." Xin Qing looked at him. Lyle stroked her head. "You''ve been back for a week, I miss you, that''s why I came to pick you up!"


    Tang Shuang was very pleased when she heard Lyle called her Mrs. Ying. This was the first time ever that someone outside their circle called her Mrs. Ying. Even Young Master Shen, Ah Che and Ah Nan kept calling her Miss Tang, that''s why she didn''t like them.


    "Oh! my Xin Qing, why didn''t you tell me this is Lyle?" Tang Shuang walked towards Xin Qing with fake affection, then said to Lyle with a smile on her face, "Congrattions! You won her heart so quickly."


    There was a polite smile on Lyle''s face all this time. Hearing her words, he nodded and stared at Xin Qing with utmost happiness written on his face. Young Master Shen stayed quiet aside, but after witnessing everything, he raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth. "Ah Cang hase home, are you sure you still want to stay at my ce?"


    "He''s back?" Tang Shuang rushed out the door without saying anything after she heard the news.


    Watching she left, Xin Qing was relieved. She got out of Lyle''s embrace and looked at him with gratitude. "Thank you so much for helping me out! But... Why are you here?"


    "I have told you!" Lyle covered his chest with his hand. "I chased after you because I miss you!"


    Young Master Shen gave him a shove. "He''s bullshitting, he came back to sign a contract. He told me he wanted to see you, so I brought him here, but just in time he did us a favor."


    Lyle stayed till noon, and had lunch too. Then Young Master Shen dragged him to leave. Xin Qing zoned out for a while alone, then suddenly made a decision. First she called Zhang Mi and told her that she nned to go back to France. Zhang Mi was anxious after hearing that.


    "My grandpa''s birthday is in next week! Can''t we wait?"


    Xin Qing had no choice but said, "Then I''ll go back first, you can wait till the beginning of this semester."


    "Why are you leaving so soon?" Zhang Mi didn''t understand. Didn''t she and Ying Qingcang have secret meetings in the past couple of days?


    Xin Qing told Zhang Mi about Tang Shuanging to visit her this morning, then said with worries, "I feel like it''s too dangerous to stay here, if we got exposed then everything we did before will be screwed."


    "Okay, you go back first, please be careful when you''re alone!" Zhang Mi was worried. "Why don''t we send Young Master Shen to apany you there?"


    Xin Qing said a random yes, then hung up and called Young Master Shen. Young Master Shen thought for a second and said.


    "At least leave before seeing Ah Cang one more time! I''ll tell him right away."


    At night Ying Qingcang came without a doubt. Xin Qingy prone on the window, looking around. "Nobody followed you, right?"


    Ying Qingcang knew very well who she was talking about.


    "Young Master Shen is watching over her, it''s alright!" Ying Qingcang picked Xin Qing up, like he was picking up Ah Sha.


    Xin Qing patted him. "I''m a grownup, you can''t just pick me up like this!"


    "Fine!" Ying Qingcang gave her little butt a pinch, spread her legs and made her ride on his waist. "Then we''ll do it the grownup way!" After the sentence, he rubbed his head on her body. Xin Qing was about to push him off, then felt a sudden stabbing pain.


    "You bit me?" She stared at her man with teary eyes.


    The manforted her right away. "I''m sorry, sorry babe! I bit too hard, I''ll blow away the pain for you!"


    "Asshole!" Xin Qing hit him a few times


    Ying Qingcang mumbled. "Hit me, just hit me! I''ll carry you upstairs."


    When Xin Qing opened her mouth to speak again, she was paralyzed, lying on Ying Qingcang''s body. She wanted to get off but Ying Qingcang was pressing her.


    "Stop moving, I''m so tired!" She said in her baby voice. Ying Qingcang couldn''t do anything in front of her tears and baby voice. Every time he saw Xin Qing acting like this, he wanted to climb up to the sky and get all the stars for her.


    His hands were gently stroking her smooth back, then he lowered his head and kissed her. "Behave babe, stay this way, and I won''t mess with you!"


    "Have you met Lyle?"


    Ying Qingcang nodded. "That guy actually showed off to me that he had hugged you today."


    Xin Qingughed out loud. "Are you jealous right now?"


    "Obviously." Ying Qingcang pinched her nose. "That''s why I raised the cooperation requirements."


    Xin Qing poked his chest. "This is so unfair!"


    "No men can touch my woman, and this guy even hugged you." Ying Qingcang wanted to beat Lyle up thinking about what happened. Xin Qing rolled her eyes on him powerlessly. "Today he saved me, if it wasn''t for him I don''t how to exin everything."


    Ying Qingcang made a move suddenly, Xin Qing had a feeling he was about to mess around again. Just when she was about to get off him, Ying Qingcang grabbed her waist and sat up.


    When it finished, she won''t let the man get near her no matter what he said, she grabbed a pillow and lied down aside, while staring at Ying Qingcang cautiously.


    Watching her bunny eyes trying to be aggressive, Ying Qingcang stifled augh and dragged her into his arms. "I promise I won''t mess around anymore, I promise!"


    Xin Qing snorted and red at him. "I''ve booked the flight ticket for tomorrow night..." After she said this, she couldn''t help but rubbing herself on Ying Qingcang''s body. "I don''t even have time to celebrate your birthday with you."


    Ying Qingcang''s birthday was at the beginning of next month. But even since they started dating, Xin Qing hadn''t been able to celebrate his birthday with him because of all kinds of situations.


    "The birthday gift I want the most, is you in a box, then when I open the box, the naked you will pop up!" Ying Qingcang gave her a passionate kiss. "We''ll celebrate my next birthday like this!"


    Xin Qing hit him a few times. "What an asshole, there is nothing else in your head besides these filthy stuff?"


    "Of course there is something else, when everything is settled, let''s have a little boy!"


    Ying Qingcang was very jealous of Boss Wan for having such a clever boy, particrly when this boy stole his daughter from him. That''s why he had to have a baby boy, so that he could steal Boss Wan''s girl back.


    Xin Qing knew very well what was he thinking about, she despised him. "Boss Wan won''t necessarily have a girl!"


    Many yearster Ying Qingcang''s wish really came true, but the reality was Boss Wan''s daughter swept his boy off his feet.


    Never believe a man''s word in bed,ter Ying Qingcang continued to make love to Xin Qing in different positions for a few more times. He said, he didn''t know when would they meet again after this separation, he had to make the most of that night.


    Xin Qing passed out after all the exhaustion till afternoon, Ying Qingcang was there with her the whole time. When she woke up, he carried her to take a shower, then they went downstairs and had a meal. Aunt Tian and Ah Che had been taking care of Ah Sha and Xunxun in the past few days, right now they were packing up in their house. Especially Ah Sha, she had been receiving a lot of gifts, right now she was putting them all into her suitcase.


    Ying Qingcang yed with Ah Sha for a while. When Young Master Shen came to pick them up, Ah Sha was holding Ying Qingcang while he was holding Xin Qing, neither of them wanted to let go.


    Xin Qing found it funny andforted the big kid and the little kid. After she promised Ying Qingcang many weird positions, she finally set off to the airport, but met Lyle at the boarding gate by chance.


    "He couldn''t let you go alone. Lyle is a good man, with him as yourpany, we''ll be relieved." Young Master Shen exined to Xin Qing, but the truth is that Ying Qingcang wasn''t relieved at all. But if Young Master Shen apanied her back, other people would notice that he was still in touch with Xin Qing.


    Ying Qingcang didn''t want any dy anymore, after this his people wouldn''t keep any contact with Xin Qing, he would send the monthly dose of medicine to her through a courier servicespany. He had to make the man behind all this make a move as soon as possible, only then he would be able to catch him, then he would send him to apany William.


    When Xin Qing went back to France, Xin Qing started to finalize her summer project. Now that Ah Sha had Xunxun as herpany, she had nothing to worry about anymore. Besides, a whileter Young Master Shen called her and told her that they had found Chen Ming.


    "The bounty hunter I hired hase back, Chen Ming is in a hidden little vige at the east area of Egypt, the woman with him is called Li Xiaoru." Young Master Shen told Xin Qing, "I have decided that I''ll go there myself."


    "You''ll go by yourself? Did something happen to Chen Ming?"


    Young Master Shen on the other end of the phone said right away, "No, we''ll see about the exact situation when I get there! The bounty hunter said the head of the vige is really weird, he is a magic doctor."


    Xin Qing understood what he meant. "Should I go too?" She was the one who needed to see the doctor, then she should go along.


    "No need for that, I''ll take the medicine Tang Shuang made with me, I''ll find out there is any possibility first, then we''ll see." Young Master Shen warned her again. "After I''m gone, there will be nobody from us to contact you. If anything happens, find Lyle, tell him to contact Ying Qingcang."


    "Noted, you have to be careful." Xin Qing twitched her mouth after hanging up. She didn''t want to contact Lyle at all, no matter how she turned him down, he just wouldn''t let her go. He kept sending her flowers every day, even came to have dinners with her on weekends.


    Besides he started to get suspicious about Xin Qing''s rtionship with Ying Qingcang, he always got nosy around this matter. Right now in this kind of situation, Xin Qing didn''t trust any outsiders, so she stayed away from Lyle as much as she could.


    Young Master Shen set off to Egypt with his people in a big and loud way. The newspaper of the S city even wrote about them, it said they went to the forest with the equipments for an adventure.


    When the nended, they didn''t waste a second and get straight on the SUV prepared ahead. Then they got into the biggest primary forest at the east area of Egypt based on the map from the bounty hunter. When they were having a rest midway, Young Master Shen found that a man of his team was sneaking around in the back.


    "Come here!" Mr. Shen pointed to the man.


    The man stopped moving and stayed still.


    Young Master Shen sneered. "Bring him to me."


    Soon, the man was forced in front of him. Young Master Shen ripped off his hat, then his face suddenly darkened.


    "It''s you?"

 Chapter 180 Wake Up or I Will Take off Your Pants

    There was a little pointy chin under the hat. Even this person wore a pair of sunsses that could cover the whole face, Young Master Shen still figure out who it was at first nce.


    "Zhang¡ª¡ªMi!" He gnashed his teeth in anger while staring at the woman in front of him.


    "Hehe...hehe!" Zhang Mi greeted him and tried tough it off. "The weather is nice today, you guys came for hiking too?"


    Hearing her words, Young Master Shen sneered. "Enjoy your hiking then, let''s go!" Then he got his men ready to get into the forest. Zhang Mi panicked, grabbed his sleeves immediately.


    "Gosh, fine! I tagged along secretly, just take me with you!"


    Young Master Shen shivered. "Speak properly."


    Zhang Mi twitched her mouth. "I wanted to go with you..."


    "Nope." Young Master Shen interrupted her, then waved his hand to his people. "You two, send her back."


    "I''m not leaving." Zhang Mi red at him, then headed straight to the forest.


    Nobody even noticed, dozens of men watched her sneaked away from them.


    "Damn it!" Young Master Shen cursed. "Quick, follow her."


    On the weekend, Xin Qing helplessly looked at Lyle, who came for dinner again. "Please don''t waste time on me, I''m not for you."


    "I just came for a meal, what do you mean by waste time?" Lyle shamelessly sat by the dinner table. Xunxun took Ah Sha''s hand and said, "Let''s go and y!" Lyle stopped Ah Sha and asked her, "Ah Sha, do you want uncle to be your father?"


    "Nope." Ah Sha said without even thinking. "You''re not as good-looking as my daddy, not as good-looking as brother Xunxun, either."


    Before Lyle could add anything, Xin Qing gave him a hard re. "Xunxun, take Ah Sha to go y with you."


    Xunxun took Ah Sha upstairs. When he made sure the adults couldn''t hear them, he asked in a serious face, "Ah Sha, who''s more good-looking, me or your daddy?"


    "Daddy!"Ah Sha said without any hesitation, Xunxun lowered his head in disappointment. Ah Sha looked at Xunxun''s sad face and gave him a kiss. "But brother Xunxun is good-looking too!"


    Xunxun thought for a second and said, "Just wait till I grow up, I''ll look better than your daddy when I grow up!"


    Ah Sha lost interest in this question, she dragged him to y house with her.


    Lyle looked at Xin Qing, who was still ring at him, then said right away, "I''m messing with Ah Sha, I know you''re still in love with Ying Qingcang, I''m not a fool."


    "Then why..." Xin Qing was relieved after hearing what he said. But why did he keeping here if he knew about it?


    "I don''tpletely understand what''s going on between you two, but when I got back to France, he told me personally to take care of you. What surprised me was that he wasn''t afraid that I would take advantage of you, then there''s no reason for me to do anything inappropriate to you! I do like you, I want to marry you, but only if you like me back. Since you have no feelings for me, then why would I bother, there are plenty of other women in the world!" After Lyle finished, heughed. "Besides, I promise Ying Qingcang that I would take care of you, then he owes me a favor. A favor from the president of the Ying Enterprises is extremely precious!"


    If Xin Qing ever felt bad for this man now the feeling was all gone, Xin Qing twitched her mouth. "So you did what you did was mainly because Ying Qingcang will own you a favor!"


    "Of course not, it was mainly because I like you!" Lyle said in a serious face. Too bad Xin Qing wouldn''t believe in him anymore. This guy looked like a gentleman, but he was actually Young Master Shen''s kind.


    Young Master Shen, who was thousands of miles away, had a sneeze.


    "Kerchoo!" He rubbed his nose, then nced at Zhang Mi beside him with annoyance. "Don''t get too close to me, go back to your own tent."


    Zhang Mi wasn''t afraid of him anymore, since they were now deep into the forest. He couldn''t possibly dump her here! So she got wild again.


    "Tonight I''m sleeping in your tent."


    Young Master Shen''s face was like ''yeah you can do that in your dreams''. "You can sleep with my men."


    "Their tents were simr to mine, yours is the fanciest!" Zhang Mi stared at Young Master Shen''s tent and swallowed hard. Other people had to set up their tents, but this guy took out a round bag out of nowhere like a fucking magic trick. And he didn''t have to do much about it. After hearing some scratching noises, the round bag turned into a big tent, it was so cool!


    While Young Master Shen went to take a leak just now, she went in the tent to have a look, there was a thick cashmere mat inside, and the sleeping bag was veryrge. Zhang Mi figured the sleeping bad was big enough for them to sleep in it together without affecting each other, so she was more than pleased to make this decision!


    "Anyway I''m sleeping with you tonight, if you don''t want to, you can sleep in my tent." After Zhang Mi finished the sentence, she went into Young Master Shen''s tent, then took off her jacket as fast as she could and got into the sleeping bag.


    There were all kinds of creepy noises in the forest at night, Young Master Shen''s team chose a little hill on the lee side to camp. ording to the map, they had to walk two more days to get to the vige. His people all knew who Zhang Mi was. They all put out the fire and got into the tents to sleep after watching Zhang Mi walked into Young Master Shen''s tent and figuring out what would happen soon, so that they wouldn''t hear anything they shouldn''t hear.


    Young Master Shen rolled his eyes and walked into the tent, only to see Zhang Mi''s head sticking out of the sleeping bag, she was staring at him with her round eyes. She kindly pointed at the other end of the sleeping bag. "You see, this sleeping bag can at least contain five people! You can sleep on the other side."


    Young Master Shen couldn''t stand sleeping in those small sleeping bags, his sleeping bag was customized, five people could easily sleep in it. When he slept in it ordinarily, he could roll himself however he liked in it.


    Zhang Mi thought she had to fight with him for a long while! It turned out that Young Master Shen just looked at her, then walked to the other side, took off his shoes and got into the sleeping bag.


    "If you get near me at midnight, I won''t go easy on you." Young master Shen looked at Zhang Mi, then closed his eyes.


    Zhang Mi snorted in her mind, the worst he could do was throw her out, big deal. she could always crawl back in, because she didn''t bring a sleeping bag with her.


    As the night fell darker and darker, the temperature got lower and lower. Zhang Mi felt warmth in a certain direction, so she rolled over towards him. Before she knew what she was doing, she was already in Young Master Shen''s arms.


    Young Master Shen opened his eyes, stared at Zhang Mi, who was holding him like an octopus, then he smirked.


    His tent could adjust the temperature. He secretly turned up the temperature on his side with the remote control, and waited for her to fall in the trap. He was no monk. Zhang Mi''s sleeping face was glowing under the moonlight, her thick lips were pouting. She looked so inviting.


    So Young Master Shen lowered his head and licked her lips, then he gently unzipped Zhang Mi''s gym suit. It looked like there was nothing underneath the suit, probably because it was morefortable this way. Young Master Shen stared at her shaky boobs, reached in and gave them a pinch.


    Zhang Mi suddenly felt cold, she shivered and attached herself to Young Master Shen''s body. Young Master Shen took off his top, her boobs pressed tightly on his body, which made him feel so good. His hands were secretly stroking Zhang Mi''s back. Zhang Mi''s frown relieved a bit, and she slept even deeper. Young Master Shen was like a flower stealer, reached his hand slowly in front of her, pinched it and lowered his head.


    Zhang Mi felt like she was surrounded by so much warmth, felt like many feathers were stroking her body, she felt itchy but good. Then all the sensations all gathered in her chest, she felt itchy and numb, as if something was biting her and swallowing her. Zhang Mi could even hear herself moaned. Then she tried to wave her hands as hard as she could to wake herself up. Finally, she kicked the air hard, and then opened her eyes.


    Then it was the scary part...


    She didn''t know when did she roll over to Young Master Shen''s side. But more than just rolling, she was also holding him tight. This shameless man was sleeping without a shirt in the wild. Zhang Mi rolled back to her side secretly, then felt itchy and swollen in the chest, she couldn''t help but unzipped her clothes. She didn''t know if it was delusion or not, she found that part of her body very wet and bright, they were big and round too.


    Zhang Mi peeped at Young Master Shen, only to find he was well asleep. She couldn''t think of an exnation, so she soon gave up. Then she covered her face and fell asleep. After a long while, hearing her steady breathing, Young Master Shen opened his eyes and smiled with sexual passion.


    Sleeping like a stone, wake up or I''ll take off your pants...


    When Xin Qing knew about Zhang Mi following Young Master Shen to find the magic doctor for her, it was already the day before the school began. She was wondering why didn''t this girl show up, then found out there was a dyed-sent email in the mail box. Zhang Mi wrote it in advance, in the mail she told her that she followed Young Master Shen in secret.


    Xin Qing didn''t have much to worry about, Young Master Shen would take care of her anyway. But that chick didn''t ask for leave. Xin Qing had to call the school and made up a reason that she was sick. Then she called Young Master Shen to confirm if she was with him. But his phone wasn''t in the service area. She thought to herself, maybe they were deep in the forest already, then she started to worry about them every day.


    Meanwhile Young Master Shen''s team was actually in trouble. Due to a heavy rainst night, he and Zhang Mi got separated from the rest of the team. They promised to meet up at the next hilltop, but when they got there, they didn''t see anyone.


    "What do we do?" Zhang Mi was very upset. "Do we wait for another day, or we carry on by ourselves?"


    Young Master Shen took out the map and looked at it, then pointed at the mountain in front of them. "We can''t wait, maybe they have already gone there. We are going now, and should get there before night."


    Zhang Mi coughed and shook her head. Young Master Shen noticed and frowned, then asked her, "Are you alright? You have been coughing since the rain stopped, are you ill or something?"


    Zhang Mi shook her head and stood up. "Nothing serious, just a small cold. I have just taken the medicine. Let''s get going!"


    They sorted out the backpacks, started to march forward to thest mark on the map. On the way Zhang Mi felt her legs heavier and heavier, her head bigger and bigger, then thest memory she got was Young Master Shen reached his hand and felt her forehead. She was about to ask what happened, then went unconscious.

 Chapter 181 Shes Pregnant!

    "Why don''t you just leave me here?" Zhang Mi was staring at Young Master Shen with a red nose while lying in the sleeping bag.


    Young Master Shen was heating up a fish can, and he threw a bag of noodles in it. Hearing what Zhang Mi said, he didn''t even look at her. "I wonder if there will be wolves here at night, are you sure you want to stay by yourself?"


    "Emm..." Zhang Mi wriggled a little in the sleeping bag. She was all wet now because she just had some sweat, but the good thing was that the fever was gone. "Then please wait for me, I''ll be well in a minute."


    Young Master Shen pursed his lips. "Can you sit up? You gotta eat something."


    Zhang Mi struggled to sit up, waiting for him to pass her the bowl of food patiently.


    "We have wasted half a day, but your men still didn''t show up, did they get lost?"


    "Impossible. They have the map." Young Master Shen took out the satellite phone to check again, but there still wasn''t any signal. As if the minute they got near the hill where the destination was, all the radar, satellite signal suddenly disappeared.


    Zhang Mi nodded while sucking a mouthful of noodles. "The good thing is that we have paper maps. If all the maps were digital, we won''t be able to know where to go."


    "If we can''t find the big crew tomorrow, or if we can''t find the vige, we will be out of food." Young Master Shen knocked on his backpack. Most of the food supplies were with the rest of his team, they didn''t think that they would get separated.


    Zhang Mi heard what he said, and pass the empty bowl to him immediately. "I want some more please!"


    "Have all you want, get full so that the wolves can have a feast." Young Master Shen said with frustration, but still got her a full bowl of noodles anyway. After Zhang Mi finished her meal and gained some strength, they decided to continue the march, hoping to reached the destination marked on the map before dark. Zhang Mi stayed quiet on the way, just followed Young Master Shen without saying a word. Young Master Shen felt strange, so he turned around to check her a few times in secret, worrying whether she was about to faint without his knowing.


    "Didn''t you say there are wolves?" Zhang Mi noticed his turning around, thought for a second and said, "I thought too many noises will bring the wolves around."


    Young Master Shen smirked, continued to march without saying anything. They finally reached the destination before the sky wentpletely dark. Young Master Shen didn''t want to march on anymore, it was too dark for them to see the surroundings clearly. So they put up the tent on the lee side of a big rock, Young Master Shen heated up thest bit of their food. After they finished the food, the two of them got in the separate corners of the sleeping bag, gave each other a good night look, then closed their eyes.


    Without the big crew, Young Master Shen put a warning device around the tent. It would go off the second any life form got near. Fortunately, they were safe the whole night. The dawn came when Young Master Shen woke up, then he woke up Zhang Mi.


    "Tidy up. We must find the entrance of the vige soon, or we''ll starve to death!"


    The two of them wandered around but found nothing, there was a cliff not far away in the north, they couldn''t tell the height of the cliff because there were all trees down there.


    "I figure it''s like in the fiction, we gotta jump. There will be either a Kungfu secret book or some treasure down there!" After Zhang Mi said this, she saw Young Master Shen looking at herself like she was some kind of psycho, then she stuck her tongue out. "I''m bullshitting again, please ignore me!"


    But Young Master Shen grabbed her shoulders, and gave her cheek a big fat kiss.


    Zhang Mi pushed him away. "What are you doing?" She red at him.


    "I''m so happy, you are right!" Young Master Shen dragged her towards the cliff. "I forgot everything, good thing you reminded me."


    It turned out that the bounty hunter had told Young Master Shen that he slipped and fell around here at the time, then he fell into a deep tree hole. When he woke up again, he was already in the vige. While Chen Ming and Li Xiaoru met andslide, they were buried in a cave. At the time, Chen Ming got his leg broken and his head hit. Li Xiaoru also found them in the vige when she woke up. But Chen Ming was in aa all along. He was cured by the head of the vigest month.


    The bounty hunter that Young Master Shen sent to find Chen Ming reached the vige exactly at this time of the year too. But because Chen Ming was too weak to leave the forest, the bounty hunter went back alone first to report the status.


    "We''re really jumping?" Zhang Mi stood at the cliff, there were all green nts down below, they couldn''t see the bottom. Young Master Shen picked up a rock and threw it down, but soon heard a dead thud.


    "It can''t be too deep, we hang the rope on this tree, then we''ll slowly swing down."


    Zhang Mi nodded, then the two of them tied up the rope and crawled down slowly. Young Master Shen kept reminding her where to put her feet on her right side, Zhang Mi found it less and less scary as she continued. Then she started to look around and to admire the colorful nts around her. And she found a really bright and colorful little flower, it was really beautiful, shaped like a star.


    "What a beautiful flower!" She reached her hand to pick it. Young Master Shen heard and looked at what she was doing. Then his face suddenly changed, he yelled, "Don''t pick it!"


    Zhang Mi''s hand was already holding the flower, at the same time, she felt like something gave a heavy hit to her waist. The rope behind her got loose, she lost her center and fell down.


    "Fuck! Why did you kick me?" Zhang Mi screamed while covering her face and waiting to die. Then she felt a weight on her body, and then sat right on the ground, but she almost broke tailbone. She stood up while rubbing her butt.


    "Fortunately it isn''t too high!" She thought about Young Master Shen''s kick again, so she yelled upwards. "Why don''t you jump too, how dare you to scare me!"


    Just when she finished the sentence, she saw a shadow fell down hard, then he didn''t move again.


    "Fuck, are you okay?" Zhang Mi squatted down and gave him a push. Young Master Shen''s body shook by the push, but that was it. Zhang Mi panicked, because she saw Young Master Shen''s face turned grey and his lips turned ck.


    She threw herself on him and started to check his body, finally she found four holes in the back of his left hand, which was all swollen up like a big bun.


    "This is... a snake bite?" Zhang Mi shivered. She thought about the moment she fell and remembered Young Master Shen reached his hand and shielded her from something, so he kicked her because there was a snake...


    Zhang Mi''s face turnedpletely white, she looked around and found their backpacks they threw in advance were not far away from them. She hurried to open Young Master Shen''s backpack.


    "He has it, he has it, I remember he mentioned before that there is an antidote in the first-aid bag." Zhang Mi took out the first-aid bag while shaking her hands, then she found a small box, inside there were three syringes and an instruction note. Zhang Mi gave Young Master Shen a shot ording to the instruction note. Then she cut a lot of twigs and vines to make a bracket and carried Young Master Shen on it.


    She had to find the vige as soon as possible. That shot of antidote could only stop the toxin from spreading. If they stalled for too long, Young Master Shen would surely die. Zhang Mi carried both of the backpacks, then dragged the bracket and marched forward step by step.


    "Gosh... look at you... you''re not even fat... howe... howe you''re so heavy!" Zhang Mi walked towards where there was less vegetation. God knew how long had passed, God knew how far she had gone, Zhang Mi was hungry and thirsty. Watching the sky getting darker and darker, finally she saw a woman in linen clothes.


    "Help... us..." Zhang Mi spat out, then passed out right away.


    Xin Qing was reading the news on the paper, she felt chill in her veins.


    Tang Shuang''s photo covered half of the page, she was standing next to Ying Qingcang with a big smile on her face. Therge title wrote: "Marry into the Big Ying'' Residence and Carry the Bloodline". Xin Qing read it again carefully, and fell on the sofa.


    How? Howe? Tang Shuang was pregnant...


    At the meantime, Ying Qingcang wasn''t taking the news very well, he was talking with Boss Wan in the phone with a straight face.


    "I can assure you that baby isn''t Xiaoqi''s." Boss Wan said on the other end of the phone, "I sent him because he can''t impregnate women due to former injuries."


    Ying Qingcang frowned. "Are you one hundred percent sure?"


    "One hundred percent." Boss Wan assured him. "Besides, we gave him a check before he went, we sent him after making sure that everything was alright."


    Since Boss Wan assured him, then the baby was definitely from someone else. Ying Qingcang stayed silent for a while, he didn''t know what to do. The first thing that came to his mind was what would Xin Qing think when she knew about it.


    Because at the beginning, Ying Qingcang thought about finding someone else to impregnate Tang Shuang, then use the baby to lure the man behind all this toe out. But Xin Qing disagreed, she thought that the baby was innocent. If they did it, then they were no better than monsters. But now that Tang Shuang was pregnant, Ying Qingcang took a deep breath and thought, should he send Ah Che to France...


    "Could it be someone else''s?" Boss Wan suddenly added. "Let''s investigate the CCTV at the hotel, then we''ll find out if there was anyone else beside Xiaoqi in the room that night."


    Ying Qingcang rubbed the spot between his eyebrows. "I already sent Ah Nan. One more favor I want to ask, please help me tell Xin Qing about it, tell her that I''m investigating on this matter."


    "If she doesn''t believe in you, that could only mean she doesn''t love you enough."


    "It''s not that," Ying Qingcang sighed. "She trusts me, but she can be very stubborn sometimes."


    Ah Nan walked in and interrupted the conversation. Ying Qingcang hung up the phone before asking Boss Wan to tell Xin Qing onest time.


    "How did it go?"


    Ah Nan shook his head. "There was no one else, no one else came in that room since Xiaoqi left, Tang Shuang came out at noon."


    "No one else..." Ying Qingcang''s eyes went dim. "It''s impossible for her to get pregnant on her own, someone must walk in the room that night. Go find out, find out who she has been seeing and hanging with in the past few months."


    Ah Nan nodded and went out. Ying Qingcang picked up the phone to call Young Master Shen, but still he wasn''t in the service area. He poured himself a ss of wine and tried not to think about Tang Shuang smug face.


    Tang Shuang was indeed very smug right now, she was very aware of her own body and knew that she would get pregnant for sure. Right now she was humming a tune and watching TV! Then she saw Ahai walked in through the door.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Tang Shuang noticed he didn''t look very well.


    Ahai spread the newspaper and asked her. "Is this real? You''re pregnant?"

 Chapter 182 Whos the Childs Father?

    "Of course!" Tang Shuang said happily. "Do not you trust my medical skills? It''s just been 20 days into my pregnancy."


    Ah Hai stared at her deeply. It was a kind of look that Tang Shuang had never seen on him before. Deep down, she was a little intimidated by it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing..." Ah Hai trailed off. Then, he opened his mouth to speak again. Nothing came out. Tang Shuang grabbed his hand. "Don''t leave," she said yfully, "stay and keep mepany. You''ll be the child''s uncle once I deliver the child!"


    Tang Shuang kept talking as if she were in a world of her own. It was like she could already imagine the happy life of her family of three. The conflicted look and panic in Ah Hai''s eyes hadpletely escaped her notice.


    Xin Qing had not been herself for the past few days after finding out about Tang Shuang''s pregnancy. She dared not contact Ying Qingcang either, so she had no idea whether there was any truth to the news. That night, when she was in the middle of doing the dishes, the ring on her finger suddenly beeped. Light shed on the ring a few times, and Boss Wan''s face appeared in the water. Xin Qing felt really creeped out by the effect, so she quickly into the living room and sat down on the couch.


    "Is it true that Tang Shuang''s pregnant?"


    Boss Wan nodded. "It isn''t Ah Cang''s."


    Xin Qing''s pressed her lips together. "Of course I know it isn''t his. I just want to know if you guys have anything to do with it."


    "No. But we''re still looking into it." Then, Boss Wan started exining about Xiao Qi again.


    "So basically, you guys have no idea who the child belongs to?" Xin Qing asked. Xin Qing found everything to be rather bizarre to be honest. Tang Shuang got pregnant, yet she did not who was the father of her child?


    "I''m afraid that even the child''s father himself is unable to tell whether the child is his," Boss Wan said with a straight face.


    In the meantime, those exact same words were being told to Ah Nan by Ying Qingcang. They were both having a meeting inside Ying Qingcang''s office.


    "Suppose that someone else entered the room after Xiao Qi left that night. If so, the neer must know that Xiao Qi was in the room before his arrival. Also, if the neer found out about Tang Shuang''s pregnancy, he''ll feel more stressed out than anyone else. Because he has no way to be sure whether the child is his."


    Ah Nan nodded. "At least we can now confirm that the child belongs to that guy."


    "Look into it again," Ying Qingcang said, "go through the hotel''s surveince footage one more time."


    "Ah Che and I have gone through it many times already. There''s really nothing there," Ah Nan said in a tone of resignation. "Who the hell is capable of entering the room without being detected by the surveince cameras?"


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes shed all of a sudden. "Go," he said. "Ask the staff whether there are cameras outside the hotel, especially ones that were pointed at the room that night. We need to see if it''s possible for those cameras to capture anything outside the room''s window."


    "Young Master, are you... Are you suggesting that the person had gotten in through the window? But that''s the 28th floor," Ah Nan said in disbelief.


    "Ah. But you''re forgetting something. There''s someone we know of who''s a skilled wall-climber." A smile formed on Ying Qingcang''s lips suddenly. "I think I know who the child belongs to."


    Tang Shuang was very unhappy with Ying Qingcang. How could he be so cold to her even when she was carrying the child of the Ying family? Even Ah Hai''s attitude was getting stranger day after day once he found out about her pregnancy; he kept staring endlessly at her tummy for no apparent reason at all. It took her momentous effort just to be able to get him to apany her in today''s shopping trip.


    "Ah Hai, what do you think about this cot? Doesn''t it look nice?" Tang Shuang stood at the baby products'' section excitedly, fully intending on buying anything she set eyes on. Ah Hai nodded wordlessly. Tang Shuang shot him a re. "Okay. What''s the matter with you? Not getting homesick, are you?"


    Ah Hai shook his head. "What else do you want to buy? I''ll keep youpany."


    Just like that, Tang Shuang''s attention went back to shopping. Pulling Ah Hai along, she wandered around the mall. Due to the sheer number of items she had purchased, they had to arrange for the items to be delivered to the house before leaving the mall. Tang Shuang was so happy that there was nowhere else she wanted to be, so she went home straight away after they left the mall. Ah Hai left the house after dropping her off at home. Alone, Tang Shuang paced in front of the door. Finally, the doorbell rang. Tang Shuang answered the door and saw a person carrying a tall box standing at the door. Half of the person''s face was obscured by the box.


    "Hello. I''m here to deliver your purchases."


    "Help me bring them inside!" Tang Shuang turned around and led the way into the house. "Put them here first."


    A long moment passed, yet there was no movement. Tang Shuang turned around and saw the delivery man tossing the items haphazardly onto the couch. His head was lowered and he was doing something with his hands that was unknown to Tang Shuang.


    "Didn''t I ask you to put them here? You-" Tang Shuang suddenly covered her mouth. She dared not make a sound after that. The man had removed his cap. Even so, only his chin was visible to her. The rest of his face was obscured by a dark mask.


    No matter how she looked at it, the man standing before her now did not seem like a delivery man at all. "Who... Who are you?" Tang Shuang stammered while taking several steps back.


    "It does''t matter who I am. You just have to know that I''m here to help you," said the man. He was a very tall man and when he sat down on the couch, he did so in an elegant manner. Sensing Tang Shuang''s anxiety, he shook his head. "Tsk, tsk. Aren''t you pregnant? Come here and sit down!"


    The friendlier the man, the more frightened Tang Shuang was. She stood as far away from him as possible, keeping her distance. Pulling out her phone, she decided to secretly call Ying Qingcang.


    "Go ahead and call him if you aren''t interested in hearing Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing''s story!" the man said in a rxed tone. "I''m not the one who wants to be the mistress of the Ying family after all."


    Tang Shuang hesitated briefly. "You''re not going to hurt me, right?" she said, looking at the man doubtfully.


    "I told you already, I''m here to help you." The man patted the sofa again. "Hurry up and get over here. I''m about to start the story."


    After the chat with Boss Wan, Xin Qing could finally heave a sigh of relief. It no longer mattered to her who had gotten Tang Shuang pregnant. Xin Qing was fine with it as long as it was not Ying Qingcang. After that, Xin Qing buried herself in work once again. At the beginning of May, she and Randa both submitted their designs to CK. But the moment she saw Randa''s designs, she knew she had lost.


    Randa''s design was called "Life" and it was his swan-song. It was the perfect ending of his career, one that he hadposed based on the symphony of his own life. Even Xin Qing was reduced to tears when she saw it. Sadly, Randa did not have the opportunity to see his work acknowledged by the whole world. The hospital called Xin Qing at the end of May; she was told that Randa had just died, and that hers was the only number on his phone. The hospital asked Xin Qing if she was willing to handle Randa''s funeral. Otherwise, they would let the charitable organizations handle it.


    Xin Qing rushed to the hospital and saw Randa lying there all alone. She had obtained Randa''s information from CK, and had since learnt that he did not have a next of kin. Even weirder was the fact that he did not leave a single cent behind.


    Xin Qing bought a burial plot for Randa. It had already begun raining early in the morning on the day of the funeral. Xin Qing was the only one standing in front of the gravestone, staring at the smiling and frivolous face attached to the stone. Her face was wet, though it was uncertain whether the wetness was due to the rain or her tears. After standing there for God knows how long, a voice sounded behind her.


    "Excuse me, are you Miss Xin Qing?"


    Xin Qing turned around and saw a man she had never met before. Swiping her tears, she nodded. The man produced a thick folder and handed it to her. "This belonged to Mr. Randa. He asked me to give it to you during thest phone conversation we had together."


    That night, after taking a bath, Xin Qing settled herself into the couch and opened the folder. As she pored over the contents, she felt the weight in her heart growing heavier and heavier. Inside the folder were documents of all of Randa''s business transactions and asset transfers. It turned out that he had donated all his assets to a foster care center in a small town in the south of France. That was not all, either. Xin Qing even learnt that Randa had been continuously making donations to the same foster care center over the years. He had never stopped making donations, and each time, the donations came inrger andrger amounts, most likely a sign of the sess he had in his career.


    Then, Xin Qing noticed an old photo, which showed a lot of kids standing in a decrepit backyard. One of them was Randa. That foster care center was the ce that Randa grew up in. This was his way of giving back to the only source of warmth and kindness during his childhood.


    Xin Qing put the documents away. These were Randa''s legacy, the proof of his existence in this world. It was beyond anything Xin Qing could imagine that not only did such a pure and untainted spot exist in the heart of someone like Randa, but also that he had been protecting that spot in his own way. She was beginning to understand the conversation she once had with Ying Qingcang about Boss Wan. ording to Ying Qingcang at the time, Boss Wan was part of the list of the top 20 most dangerous people in the world. Also, there were at least 20 countries whose police force were hunting him down.


    "How bad is he really?" Xin Qing had asked. He could be executed by a firing squad just for arms trafficking and the illegal testing of biological weapons on humans alone!


    Ying Qingcang had gone quiet for a long while before he answered. "His casino epts every ex-convict," he had told her. "They''ll be able to stay and have a job there as long as they repent. He owns a vige in Nepal, and the people in the vige are women and children. The husbands of those women were all drug dealers in the Golden Triangle region in South East Asia. For most of them, there was no hope for their return. Boss Wan never had any dealings with drugs, though."


    "But he deals with weapons," Xin Qing interjected. "Drugs can bring about death. Aren''t weapons the same?"


    Ying Qingcang patted her head and went on. "He bought his first batch of weapons from an Australian. And those weapons were originally meant to be sold to the Al-Qaeda. Throughout the years he had been in this line of business, nobody dared to cross him because he has the ability to take things by force. In fact, all of his weapons were obtained by force."


    "So you''re saying that he bought all the weapons that were originally meant to be sold to those terrorists?" Xin Qing asked, a little surprised. "This... This is a bit..."


    "Haha. Well, he''s just that weird, I suppose." Ying Qingcang paused in thought. "His existence is a headache for both the underworld and thew enforcers. The police won''t touch him because nearly a third of the world''s illegal munitions will fall into the hands of terrorists if he dies. The terrorists have even less reason to touch him. He has the information of all the munitions dealers in the business. If something happens to Boss Wan, his subordinates will be able to kill all these people within the next 24 hours following his death. And if that were to happen, there won''t be anyone else around to supply the terrorists with weapons."


    Ying Qingcangst statement from that day kept echoing in Xin Qing''s mind:


    "Good and evil, kindness and cruelty, none of them exist independently. Theyplement each other. Where there''s good, there will be evil; and where there''s kindness, there will be cruelty. We cannot judge a person''s character based on a single event alone. The weighing bnce of good an evil in everyone''s heart is different. The weights on each side can only be spoken in rtion to each other. Everything is rtive. So... Ah Qing, if I end up performing cruel deeds one day because of you, the world can abandon me. But you... you can''t!"


    If I were to go to hell because of you, how could you not stay by my side when I watch red spider lilies wash over the horizon like blood?


    The child in Tang Shuang''s womb heralded a tragic destiny. Ying Qingcang would use this child to end this deal between light and darkness.


    Xin Qing tried her best not to think about that child. s, a certain someone refused to let her do so.


    "What do you want?" Xin Qing held the phone. On the other end of the line was none other than Tang Shuang.

 Chapter 183 Record a Video Clip for You

    "Xin Qing, I''m pregnant!" Tang Shuang said gleefully over the phone.


    "You are? Well, congrattions, then," Xin Qing said tly. "Is that all you want to tell me?"


    "I''m calling to tell you the truth!" Tang Shuang said, her voice inordinately smug. "Ah Cang told me everything about how you two got together. If it weren''t for some Ancestral Behest and some Totem, he would''ve ignored you a long time ago."


    There was a split second where Xin Qing found herself taken a surprise. Then, a surge of panic ensued. "How does Tang Shuang know all these?" she thought.


    "Do you really think Ah Cang still loves you?" Tang Shuang taunted. "Right now, he just isn''t sure whether the behest will change again. That''s why he decided to keep you in a ce far away but still within reach. That way, he can get to you when you''re useful to him."


    Xin Qing released a cold sneer. "You know, people used to tell me about pregnancies lowering the IQ of women. Looks like it''s true. Aren''t you already married to him? Is there even a point in telling me all these?"


    "I just want you to know. I suggest you give up any hopes of a reconciliation with Ah Cang. Ah Cang doesn''t love you at all. He told me all this himself. How about it? You''re sad, aren''t you!" Tang Shuang''s chuckles could hear all over the phone. "You know what? I''m going to invite you to my child''s first birthday party after delivery!"


    Xin Qing hung up the phone with a loud smack. That woman must havee in contact with the mastermind looking to harm them. Otherwise, she would not have ess to this kind of information. Xin Qing spun herself around twice. After that, she decided to send a text to Ah Che. Shockingly, Ah Che showed up at her door in the middle of the night dressed up like an old man.


    "Why did youe here?" she asked, quickly dragging him indoors.


    Ah Che took off his hat and wiped his sweat away. "The Young Master is worried," Ah Che said, pulling out a phone and handed the device to her. Xin Qing tapped the only icon avable on the screen. It was a video file. Ying Qingcang''s face appeared on screen when the video started ying.


    "Babe, I miss you so much!" Xin Qing''s tears started to flow the moment she heard it. She stared at the screen greedily. Ying Qingcang''s gentle voice floated beside her ears. "That person had made an appearance, but we haven''t been able to catch him yet. We have no idea who he is, either. But we know for sure is that he has been drawn out by the news of the baby." Ying Qingcang frowned on the screen. "I know you''re against using the child. But that''s unavoidable now, considering the circumstances."


    "Do you still remember what I told you before? If I did something that you find despicable, you can''t be mad at me and ignore me." Ying Qingcangughed. "Well, things aren''t that serious, actually. We''ll try our best to be careful."


    The rest of the video involved romantic, lovey-dovey stuff which was disgustingly sappy. Finally, Ying Qingcang said, "You should record a video clip and have Ah Che to deliver it back to me. Remember to record if after you''ve taken your bath. Don''t worry, Ah Che won''t dare sneak a peek!"


    Xin Qing nced towards the couch where Ah Che was sitting ramrod straight with an earnest expression on his face. Thetter returned her gaze with an I''m-totally-deaf-and-therefore-can''t-hear-a-single-thing look.


    "I''ll be leaving tomorrow. Young Miss, you can take your time with the recording!" Ah Che threw out those words before heading upstairs.


    After her bath, Xin Qing held a few bras in her hand, unable to decide which one to put on. From her understanding of Ying Qingcang''s message in the video clip, this was probably what he had in mind. He wanted to see her dressed like this. "I''m going to have to wear them anyway," she thought. "Might as well pick one that he likes." At that thought, Xin Qing changed her mind. Instead of putting on a bra, shey down on the bed naked with only a thin satin sheet covering her private parts. Then, she adjusted the room''s brightness to maximum intensity and began she recording herself, moving the camera starting from her legs towards her head.


    Xin Qing kept blushing after Ah Che left the next day; she had no idea what Ying Qingcang''s reaction would be after he saw the video clip she had made for him. In the meantime, Ying Qingcang was having a meeting with Boss Wan and Ah Nan.


    "I thought this guy is smart. Seems like I''ve overestimated him," Boss Wan said disdainfully. Boss Wan thought the mastermind had acted foolishly by suddenly reaching out to Tang Shuang at the risk of exposing his own identity.


    Ying Qingcang stared at Boss Wan''s face on the screen of hisputer and shook his head. "I think he did it on purpose."


    "How so?"


    "There are two possibilities," Ying Qingcang said, raising one finger. "First, he did it because he knew that Tang Shuang would go to Xin Qing and brag about the knowledge he had revealed to her. If Xin Qing and I are just acting, then Tang Shuang''s pregnancy would suffice to make Xin Qing think that I might have developed actual feelings for Tang Shuang during the act. Second, if Xin Qing took the bait, she would havee to me in order to seek some kind of verification from me. When that happens, she will no doubt have a run-in with Tang Shuang. Then all the guy has to do is to sit around and watch what kind of move I''ll make. Will cut ties with Xin Qing and take Tang Shuang''s side if something were to happen to the child?"


    Boss Wan nodded. "But if Xin Qing does nothing? What if Xin Qing never return?"


    "Then he will believe that it''s truly over between Xin Qing and I. So his next move will be to wait!"


    Ying Qingcang had no doubt whatsoever that the bastard would kill the child just to end the line of the Ying''s family.


    "I''ll move back to the house starting tomorrow," Ying Qingcang said, rubbing his forehead. "The more I care about the child, the safer Xin Qing will be."


    Ah Nan suddenly remembered the results of his investigations. "So we won''t touch Ah Hai for the time being?"


    "Of course, we won''t. Have him stay put. After everything is dealt with and if that child survives the whole mess... Then we''ll let him take the child away!"


    Ying Qingcang postponed his n to move back to the house for one more day. That night, Ah Che returned and gave him the phone. Ying Qingcang''s face darkened as soon as he tapped on the screen. He kicked Ah Che out immediately and locked the door. Then, he went to the lounge behind his office and, with red-rimmed eyes, he watched the video clip from start to finish. He burst into the bathroom when the video ended. For the first time in his life, he took care of himself with his hands and came all over the phone''s screen. The video clip ying on the phone''s screen showed Xin Qing licking her lips, winking back at him.


    Also experiencing one of his life''s firsts was Young Master Shen. Due to the snake venom afflicting his hand, he was forced to chug down a special drink concocted by soaking frogs in alcohol; the idea was to fight poison with poison. It tasted like shit, literally. It was so disgusting that he would rather die.


    "Hehe. Just bare with it, man," said Chen Ming gloatingly. "When I broke my leg back then, they actually applied horse urine on my body." Chen Ming was sitting at the head of Young Master Shen''s bed.


    The person Zhang Mi had seen before she copsed that day was Li Xiaoru. Li Xiaoru was shocked when she saw the state that Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen was on that day. She had hurriedly asked the vigers to carry them both back into the vige. Zhang Mi was fine since she had merely copsed due to exhaustion and severe dehydration. But Young Master Shen had snake venom inside his body, and the vige''s chieftain had to spend a full night plus an entire day to save his life.


    "You mentioned before that this vige is strange. Which part of it is strange?" Young Master Shen asked, sitting himself up. All the buildings here were wooden huts and were all constructed rather high above ground level, probably to ward off floods due to the rain. From where he sat at the edge of the bed, Young Master Shen was granted a full view of everything outside the window. Under a big tree not too far away, Zhang Mi and Li Xiaoru were learning how to stitch animal hide. Young Master Shen remembered hearing Zhang Mi''s crying voice while he was out. She mentioned something about not bickering with him ever again as long as he could wake up. She also swore not to call his women "dirty".


    Back then, Young Master Shen realized that to Zhang Mi, he really was just another scumbag. If it were not because of the guilt that Zhang Mi felt after he had gotten hurt to protect her, she probably would haveunched a bunch of celebratory fireworks if he did end up dying.


    "The people of this vige are highly capable," Chen Ming said, pulling Young Master Shen from his thoughts. Seeing the confusion on Young Master Shen''s face, Chen Ming paused in thought before he borated. "Put it this way, then. If an ordinary person utilizes 0.1 percent of his or her capabilities, then the people here probably utilize 10 percent of theirs, perhaps even more. If you insist on putting abel on it, then I guess the term ''superhuman'' will be apt."


    "Then again," Chen Ming went on, "I guess I''ve exaggerated a bit. Their capabilities are still within the limits of science, though. Just that they are far more superior than any average human!" Chen Ming stood up and pped his hand. "You''ll get it when you get out and see what''s out there."


    Young Master Shen frowned. "I''m good. But I''m worried that Xin Qing might not have that long to wait."


    Chen Ming felt his heart stop momentarily. "What''s the matter with Xin Qing?" Chen Ming asked. Young Master Shen had mentioned Xin Qing''s name before Chen Ming managed to ask about her. "Is she in trouble?"


    "The specifics are ratherplicated..."


    Tang Shuang was very excited when she saw Ying Qingcanging home before dinner. So it was indeed true that Ying Qingcang felt something for her. "Looks like I can''t believe everything that man says," she thought.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Tang Shuang asked tentatively.


    "Not yet. Let''s eat together, then." Ying Qingcang sat down. Ah Hai shot him a nce before standing up to leave.


    Tang Shuang called out to Ah Hai twice, but the man never looked back. She stared at Ying Qingcang sheepishly. "Sorry, I don''t know what''s gotten into him these days. He isn''t like this before."


    "It''s okay," Ying Qingcang said. Then, he studied her face for a long while. Tang Shuang touched her own face and tilted her head to the side. "Why are you staring at me?" she asked.


    Ying Qingcang passed a bowl congee to her. "Just trying to see if you''ve put on weight," Ying Qingcang said with a nd expression.


    "It''s only been a month, still too early for me to be gaining weight." Tang Shuangughed happily. She was thrilled to be discussing these things with Ying Qingcang.


    "What I mean is you''re too thin. And you don''t look too healthy. You must watch out, especially now that you''re pregnant. Even if you manage to keep the child healthyter, we still wouldn''t want you to be falling ill," Ying Qingcang said, giving her body a once-over.


    Exhrated, Tang Shuang stared back at Ying Qingcang. "Ah Cang, you''re worried about me!"


    "You''re pregnant with a child, of course, I''d worry," Ying Qingcang said. He never said "my child", though Tang Shuang never did realize it. All her mind could think about was Ying Qingcang''s caring words just now.


    Grinning like a Cheshire cat, Tang Shuang filled up a bowl with congee and served it to Ying Qingcang. Then, she filled up another bowl for herself. "I''ll feed myself well and get my body into top condition," she said sweetly. "That way, I''ll be able to give you a son!"


    That night, when Ying Qingcang stated his wish to sleep in the guest bedroom, Tang Shuang stared back at him anticipatorily.


    "You''re pregnant right now. I''m worried that I''d hurt you," Ying Qingcang said, dropping her off at the bedroom before leaving. Tang Shuang''s heart was filled with happiness right then. "This is what I call the life of a real husband and wife!" she thought. She was thoroughly convinced that their family of three will be happy once the baby was born! At the thought, she took out her phone, gleefully typed in a few lines, and then tapped send.


    It was only evening time over at Xin Qing''s ce, and she was in the middle of embroidering a mark onto Ah Sha''s riding uniform; Ah Sha''s riding lessons would begin next week, and her white pony had long since been transferred to the Caesar Academy''s stable.


    Beep! Beep! She grabbed her phone and nced at the new message. She deleted the message with a frown.


    Tang Shuang had bragged to Xin Qing about how well Ying Qingcang was currently treating her. Apparently, Ying Qingcang had decided to sleep in a separate bedroom to avoid harming the child. Xin Qing sighed in relief. The incident with Randa had taught Xin Qing how to be more tolerant to things in life. The happier Tang Shuang was right now, the more she would be crushed when she finally woke up from her dream. Like what Ying Qingcang said, this was her choice. Others could not be med for her choice.


    Back in the vige, Young Master Shen was finally allowed to get out of bed after being bedridden for half a month. There he stood, right at the center of the vige. When he saw a middle-aged man lifted a frigging bull over his head with ease, he finally understood what Chen Ming meant before.

 Chapter 184 Ive Stashed It in My Underwear

    "His strongest feat is lifting a helicopter that had fallen off from the sky."


    "How''d you know?" Young Master Shen answered without even turning his head.


    "He said it himself!" Zhang Mi took a leap towards him. "Big mountain dude even said that he''ll bring me along when he goes extracting wild honey today. We''ll have to climb up very tall trees for the job!"


    "I think your big mountain dude is waving at you!" Young Master Shen said with a fake smile. Zhang Mi eyed him disdainfully. "That''s Brother Ah Shui. Big mountain dude is the one who''s super good at climbing trees, the one with dark skin."


    Young Master Shen did a facepalm and walked away. A conversation with Zhang Mi would waste too much of his brain cells. He might as well spend his time having a chat with the chieftain and find out when they could leave this vige. Speaking of the chieftain, the old man gave Young Master Shen an impression of either a special military operative or a spy. He was always so elusive and stealthy, and not to mention his ability to walk around without making a single sound. Even more terrifying was the fact that the old man was able to name every single one of the high-tech equipment that Young Master Shen was carrying despite iming that he had been staying in the mountains all this while.


    Those equipment were all from Boss Wan''s private collection. Not even the military had ess to them. And yet an old man from the mountains knew enough to name all of them? Hell would freeze over if Young Master Shen believed the chieftain to be just another ordinary old man.


    "Chieftain Mo Lin!"


    A thin and petite old man was sitting astride a split trunk of a tree, fiddling with some unknown object. He jumped down when he heard Young Master Shen''s voice. The split trunk was at least two storeys above ground...


    "Ah, looks like you''ve fully recovered. nning to leave now, aren''t you?" Mo Lin said, patting Young Master Shen''s shoulder. "Then it''s time we talk about my reward!"


    Young Master Shen''s face darkened. "Oh, so that''s how it is, huh? I still have to pay him for all the torture he''d put me through for half a goddamn month?" he thought.


    "Hey, what''s that look for? If I didn''t ''torture'' you, you would''ve been dead a long time ago."


    "What is it that you want?" Young Master Shen would wager his sweet life that it was not money that the chieftain wanted.


    Mo Lin waved his hand. "Follow me."


    Young Master Shen followed Mo Lin all the way to the northern side of the vige. There was a little brook, whose sourcey in a location yet unknown. Near the brook, on a huge rock, sat a small boy around five to six years of age.


    "Xiao Ji!" Chieftain Mo Lin yelled. The boy did not move.


    Chieftain Mo Lin chuckled at Young Master Shen. "You should go there and call him."


    Young Master Shen red at him. "Why can''t you go?"


    "Can''t you see that he''s ignoring me? The kid is sulking!" Mo Lin said with a pained expression. Young Master Shen, on the other hand, thought that he would start throwing punches if anyone were to call him "Xiao Ji".


    Mo Lin sighed. "It''s not ''ji'' as in chicken."


    The corners of Young Master Shen lips twitched. "Yeah, but they both sound exactly the same when voiced out, okay?"


    Well, at least Young Master Shen had enough decency to refrain from calling a child such an atrocious moniker. He walked over and stepped around to face the kid. He crouched down so that he was at eye level with the kid. He was shocked by how pretty the boy looked. "Damn, this kid will definitely grow up to be prettier than I am!" he thought. His heart was practically leaping in joy right now.


    "Hello!" he greeted. He decided right then that he would try to befriend this pretty boy.


    The boy did not spare him a single nce. Instead, his eyes were fixated upon the brook. He was just a kid, and yet there was an extraordinary look in his eyes. As if prompted by a subconscious need, Young Master Shen broke their eye contact. It was as if the boy''s eyes could suck a person right into them, and the boy was not even looking at him.


    The boy spoke suddenly. "There''s a snake in the bush about a meter to your left. It will be crawling up your feet in thirty seconds." Goosebumps broke out on Young Master Shen''s skin the moment he heard the mention of a snake. His nced down and saw that indeed, there was a little green snake beside his foot.


    "Thanks!" Young Master Shen said, jumping on top of a huge rock all the while keeping a straight face. Then, he saw Chieftain Mo Lin peeling off the snake''s skin with ease. "This will be our dinner tonight!" Chieftain Mo Lin said in satisfaction.


    After dealing with the snake, Mo Lin pointed a finger at Young Master Shen and spoke to Xiao Ji. "I''m nning to ask him to track down your family for you. Is that okay with you?"


    "He isn''t from this vige?" Young Master Shen asked, confused. No wonder the boy looked so pretty. The vigers here usually had darker skin tones. Xiao Ji was the only one around here with fair and slightly pinkish skin, just like a porcin doll.


    Seeing that Xiao Ji was still unwilling to speak, Mo Lin turned towards Young Master Shen. "We found this kid in the mountains inside a wolf den. No idea why, but the mother wolf didn''t try to devour him. In fact, the wolf was watching the whole time when I brought the kid away. He was about three years old when we found him. He still couldn''t form words yet." Mo Lin patted Xiao Ji''s head. "He was wearing an adult military uniform at that time."


    "You want me to take him with me?" Young Master Shen frowned. "Well, that''s not going to happen," he thought.


    Mo Lin shook his head. "I can tell that you''re not an ordinary person! I won''t hand Xiao Ji over to you. I just want you to take that military uniform with you when you leave and see if you can track down his next of kin. If they''re willing to acknowledge Xiao Ji, just ask them toe to our vige to im him!"


    Young Master Shen agreed to the chieftain''s request. The next day, the chieftain sent Young Master Shen together with Zhang Mi, Chen Ming and Li Xiaoru to the vige''s gates. They passed by a cornfield on the way, and Young Master Shen noticed a few women harvesting corns there. Their movements were so fast that it was as if each of them had four hands in total.


    "Follow the trail of this cave in a straight path, and you''ll be able to return to the top of the cliff. I hope you remember your promise to me." Mo Lin stared at Young Master Shen while holding Xiao Ji''s hand in his.


    Young Master Shen nodded. "As long as his family is still alive, I will find them. In fact, I''ll bring them here myself."


    Having received Young Master Shen''s words of assurance, Mo Lin smiled happily and waved at them.


    "Have you secured the prescription?" Chen Ming asked. "Xin Qing won''t be cured if you lose it."


    Young Master Shen nodded. "I''ve stashed it in my underwear, for God''s sake."


    "You''re fucking disgusting, you know that?" Zhang Mi said, pinching her nose. "How do you even pass it to Ying Qingcangter?"


    "Well, how will he know if you guys don''t tell him?"


    The chieftain had spent three whole daysing up with the prescription. In fact, the chieftain had told them that if Xin Qing were not cured after a month of taking the prescription, she would most likely have to live with her condition for the rest of her life. Those words had eased the burden in all of their hearts; they all feared that if Xin Qing''s conditions persisted, she would have to live under Tang Shuang''s control for the rest of her life.


    At the same time, Xin Qing discovered that her headaches had worsened. In the past, she would suffer a single bout of headache about once every three months. Now, the headaches woulde every month. When Ah Che told Ying Qingcang the news, Ying Qingcang nearly forced Tang Shuang to give Xin Qing another healing session.


    "Young Master, I still can''t get in touch with Young Master Shen. Shall we hire the bounty hunters to look for him in the mountains?" Ah Nan would try to contact Young Master Shen a few times every day, but it had beenplete radio silence so far.


    It had already been days since Ying Qingcang slept. He had spent every night in his study for the past few days, doing research. He had even taken a trip back to Ennd just to see if there were any hints from the Ancestral Behest. Ying Qingcang had never been one to believe in such things, though admittedly, even he was hoping for a miracle right now. As long as Xin Qing could be cured, he was willing to believe in anything.


    "Boss Wan had already sent his men over," Ying Qingcang said, leaning against the backrest of his chair, holding his forehead in his palm. "Have you asked the doctor when she is expected to deliver?"


    "I did. The doctor said it is perfectly possible for a 7-month premature baby to survive in an incubator, but only if the baby is in good health condition in the first ce. However, even if the baby does survive the incubator, the child will inevitably have a weak bodyter on in life. The child will be very prone to illness." Ah Nan paused in thought. Then, he added, "I think it should be alright. We''ll just feed the child with a lot of nourishing herbs when the timees."


    Ying Qingcang gave Ah Nan a nce. "It''s only been 3 months now. Still, 4 more months to go before we can act. We''ll have to arrange Tang Shuang''s ident and then use that as an excuse to perform a C-section to deliver the baby."


    "I still think we should wait until Young Master Shen''s return before we make any decisions," said Ah Nan. "If he could find a way to cure the young miss, then we won''t have to worry about anything." Ah Nan knew what it was that Ying Qingcang had in mind: Ying Qingcang wanted Tang Shuang to die on the operating table. But they could not afford to let Tang Shuang die if there was no way to cure Xin Qing''s condition.


    Some time in the middle of their conversation, they receive a call from Boss Wan.


    "Ah Cang, I''ve found Young Master Shen, and he has the prescription. I''ve already sent out a chopper to get him."


    Finally, the frown that had persisted between Ying Qingcang''s brow for the past few days eased. "That''s wonderful..." Ying Qingcang said, holding a hand to his chest. "Are we still going along with the original n and hand the prescription to your wife?"


    Boss Wan had mentioned before about letting Chen Huan be the one to synthesize the drug for Xin Qing. Ying Qingcang had agreed, of course. He knew about Chen Huan''s credentials. Many would kill for such an opportunity.


    "Yeah, that''s why I''ve also sent a jet to New York. Huanhuan is there right now."


    Ying Qingcang suddenly felt gross. "Man, this Boss Wan. Didn''t he notice how gentle he had been when he mentioned the two words ''Huanhuan''?"


    Beside Ying Qingcang, Ah Nan curled his lips. "You have no right to be grossed out," he thought. "You sound even more disgusting when you talk about the young miss."


    Meanwhile, Xin Qing had received the news from Ah Che. When she did, she was so happy that she picked up Ah Sha and gave her a few kisses.


    "Aunt Qing, you shouldn''t kiss Ah Sha so much," Xunxun grumbled beside her.


    "Um... Why?" Xin Qing stammered. She would always feel overwhelming pressure whenever she faced Xunxun. Actually, scratch that. She figured anyone would feel some amount of pressure when facing that kid. Who would want to be having a conversation with a kid with such a high IQ? The kid could make anyone look like a fool if they were not paying attention.


    Xunxun rubbed Ah Sha''s tiny face with his hand. "Ah Sha will be my wife in the future. How could I just let anyone kiss her?"


    "But I''m her mother! Am I just ''anyone''?" Xin Qing thought indignantly. "Plus, you''ve said it yourself that it''s a thing of the future. She still isn''t your wife right now. Even if she did be your wife in the future, she''s still my daughter! Technically, you should call me ''mother'' too!"


    Of course, she never did voice out those thoughts. If she did, Xunxun could probably rebut her with ten different arguments. She might even have to apologize to the kid in the end. Xin Qing rested her gaze upon Ah Sha. "Oh, my daughter! You have to expand your mind, okay? That way, you can get revenge for your mother in the future. Otherwise, you''ll also be bullied by this brat after you marry him, and that''s just too pathetic!"


    Ah Sha''s brain had been developing well. In a few years, she would be able to reach her mind''s full potential. Too bad her emotional intelligence was rather stunted. She was destined to be bullied by Xunxun for the rest of her life...


    After passing the prescription to Chen Huan, Young Master Shen ordered someone to take Zhang Mi, Chen Ming, and Li Xiaoru to France so that they could meet up with Xin Qing. He himself would return to China and meet up with his subordinates. That was how Young Master Shen ended up appearing in S City''s airport like a boss.


    Zhang Mi wasughing and crying at the same time when she saw Xin Qing.


    "Ah Qing!" Zhang Mi was sobbing. "I nearly died inside that mountain, you know? I was nearly bitten by a snake. I was so close to not being able to see you again!"


    Chen Ming smirked. "I think it was Young Master Shen who was bitten by a snake. You just had a fever."


    "Haha!" Xin Qing pushed Zhang Mi away and moved to hug Chen Ming. "That''s good to know. Everything''s good as long as you guys are alright!"


    Chen Ming patted Xin Qing''s back. "It will be! We''ll all be fine. Your condition will be cured too. Everything will be okay!"


    When she saw Li Xiaoru standing quietly on one side, Xin Qing pointed surreptitiously at her. Taking the hint, Chen Ming released Xin Qing and drew Li Xiaoru into his arms instead. "We''re together now," he said. "We''ll n a wedding after you''ve fully recovered!"

 Chapter 185 Were Getting Married!

    Xin Qing nced at Li Xiaoru in shock. Li Xiaoru blushed and began stammering. "Se... senior, I... am... I..."


    "Wow! Congrattions!" Xin Qing gave her a hug. "I wish you happiness!"


    "Okay!" Li Xiaoru nodded forcefully. Zhang Mi decided to tease Li Xiaoru a little. "Oh, so now you''re acting shy? You didn''t seem all that shy back in the forest when Chen Ming drag you aside to have a little tryst-"


    "Zhang Mi!" Chen Ming red at her. Li Xiaoru was pretty close to bursting into tears at that point. She buried herself inside Chen Ming''s embrace, refusing to show herself.


    "You better hope the day doesn''te when I finally have the dirt on you!" Chen Ming said furiously. How the heck did this brat manage to walk in on his makeout session with Li Xiaoru!?


    Zhang Mi released two chuckles. "I''m sure I''m not as open as you two were. I mean, a private get-together in the wilderness! Tsk, tsk."


    "Alright, enough!" Xin Qing smacked Zhang Mi. "You think Xiaoru is as thick-skinned as you? She''ll really start crying if you go on."


    In order to celebrate Chen Ming and the rest''s sess in bringing back Xin Qing''s prescription, they all decided to go out for dinner that night. After dinner, Xin Qing had deliberately sat at the pavilion in the backyard to wait for Chen Ming.


    Not a whileter, Chen Ming walked over with a smile. "I knew you''d have something to say to me."


    Xin Qingughed. "You know me too well!"


    "You want to ask about Xiaoru and me?"


    "Yeah!" Xin Qing gestured for Chen Ming to take a seat. "Are you marrying her because you like her?"


    Chen Ming sighed. "No. I''m not doing it because I like her. I''m doing it because I love her!"


    Seeing the look of shock on Xin Qing''s face, Chen Ming flicked her forehead. "Sometimes, fate really does work in strange ways! I never expected to fall in love with a woman while on vacation."


    When Li Xiaoru told Chen Ming that she had no intention of holding him ountable for what had happened to her, it was not relief that Chen Ming felt in his heart, but guilt instead. He was lucky enough to have a business event in Egypt back then, so he left the country quickly and refused to return even after the event was finished. He was running away, that much he knew. Still, the fact remained that he was entirely clueless on how to approach the problem with Li Xiaoru. So, he decided to go on a vacation; he thought the trip could help him sort out his troubled mind. Little did he know that Li Xiaoru had regretted her decision and had been trying to find him to no avail. After going great lengths, Li Xiaoru managed to find out that he had gone to Egypt. She ended up traveling to Egypt alone, and once she was there, she followed his trail until she finally tracked him down to a temple.


    When they saw each other at the temple, Chen Ming did not have the heart to send her away; she hade all the way to Egypt after all. During Li Xiaoru''s journey to find Chen Ming, she had already thought about what she would say to him once she met him. She would tell Chen Ming that she did not care whether or not Chen Ming loved her. She told him that she would go along with it as long as Chen Ming was willing to marry her. She also told him that she would back out voluntarily if he met a woman he loved some time in the future.


    "Such a nicedy!" Xin Qing shook her head. "She''s out of your league, you know!"


    Chen Ming nced towards the window of Li Xiaoru''s room with nothing but tenderness in his eyes. "Yeah. I didn''t realize it back then, but meeting her was truly a blessing!"


    Chen Ming continued his recollection. After they met at the temple, they somehow caught wind that the forest behind the town housed some kind of deity. Chen Ming decided to go check it out. Naturally, Li Xiaoru tagged along as well. The two of them went on a hike into the forest despite having no experience in wilderness survival. Lucky for them, Chen Ming knew enough to check the radar and draw a map as they trekked along. They were already deep inside the forest when they decided to turn back, which was also the time they encountered a rainstorm. After that, Chen Ming discovered a cave where the two of them hid in order to weather out the storm.


    "And what happened once you two were alone? Did sparks fly?" Xin Qing winked at him.


    Chen Ming flicked her forehead again. "Picked it up from Zhang Mi, didn''t you? How else could youe up with so much nonsense?"


    After that, Chen Ming went on to tell Xin Qing about the copse of the cave during the middle of the night. If Li Xiaoru had not pushed him away, Chen Ming''s injuries would not be as simple as a broken leg; he would probably lose his life. Li Xiaoru''s face wascerated by a sharp rock.


    "She hurt her face? Was it serious?" Xin Qing did not notice anything on Li Xiaoru''s face when she saw her during the day.


    A pained look flitted across Chen Ming''s eyes. "The cut was so deep that even her bones were visible. It was located at the underside of her jaw. The vige''s chieftain healed her. But you can still see a dull scar if you look closely enough. I''ll get in touch with a stic surgeonter, see if it''s possible to remove the scar entirely."


    "It''s fine even if the scar persists!" Xin Qing turned her face sideways, revealing the tattoo behind her ear. "Just ask your Xiaoru to tattoo your name onto it."


    Chen Ming balked at the suggestion. "I don''t have the heart to put her through the tattooing process. I hear it hurts like hell."


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, my, my. Are you still the same Chen Ming I know?" Xin Qing curled her lips. "Weren''t you the one iming that you''ll find any random woman to marry just to fulfill your procreative duties?"


    "That was before, when I was still in love with you. You''re already married to someone else, so of course it wouldn''t matter whom I marry," Chen Ming said, ring at her. "How can things still be the same now?"


    Well, it turned out that Chen Ming had injured his head and leg after the cave copsed. He had been drifting in and out of consciousness back then, and on the asions when he was conscious, he remembered seeing Li Xiaoru digging through piles of rock and mud with her bare hands.


    "She had dug for one day and one night before she made an opening," said Chen Ming. Chen Ming''s heart tugged painfully when he reached this point of his recollection. As hey there back then, he had been wondering just where this littledy had drawn all her strength and willpower from. When he saw Xiaoru''s bloodied fingers, Chen Ming felt as if his heart had been pried open to form a chasm. Then a woman named Li Xiaoru was shoved right into that chasm.


    Li Xiaoru managed to drag him out of the cave after that. She even piggybacked him and tried to find their way out of the forest. During their attempted return journey, she fell down a lot of times. Not once did she stop to tend to her own wounds. The first thing she did when she fell was always to check on Chen Ming.


    "By nightfall, I asked her to abandon me and find her way back on her own. Otherwise, we would both die in the forest," Chen Ming said with a wan smile. Xin Qing had never seen such a tender look on his face before.


    Li Xiaoru responded by telling Chen Ming that she would rather die together with him! If he did not love her when they were alive, then perhaps they could cross the Naraka and drink Meng Po soup together. That way, he might end up loving her in the next life after they were both reborn!


    "We both fell off a cliff after that. We found ourselves in the vige when we woke up. ording to the chieftain, I was secured within thedy''s embrace when they found us. There wasn''t a single wound on my body due to the fall while her entire back was filled with scratches and cuts."


    Xin Qing rubbed her eyes. "Your ancestors must have burned eight generations worth of incense for you to have a chance to marry such a good woman! Anyone who hurt a woman like this is truly lowlier than an animal!"


    "Exactly!" Chen Ming nodded. "I think I''ve already fallen in love with her while we were inside the cave."


    Xin Qing sighed in relief. "Then I guess there''s nothing for me to worry about anymore!"


    What Xin Qing had been fearing was that Chen Ming had only agreed to be with Li Xiaoru out of his sense of responsibility. If that were the case, it would be a tragedy to both parties indeed. True marital happiness only arises when there exist genuine affections between both parties!


    The following day, Ying Qingcang got a call from Chen Huan who told him that there were no problems with Xin Qing''s prescription. After analyzing the blood sample she had obtained from Xin Qingst time andparing the results with the drug''s effects, Chen Huan was confident that the Xin Qing''s condition would be cured. Xin Qing could take the drug ten days from now when the clinical trials ended.


    "Just keep her headaches under control for now. We''ll observe the drug''s effects for a while longer." Then, Ying Qingcang suddenly turned to look at Young Master Shen. "I owe you this time, man," Ying Qingcang said with an awkward look on his face. "If something really happened to you, where else am I going to find a recement son for Uncle Shen."


    Young Master Shen blinked his eyes a few times. "Well, if you truly feel bad, you could always just give me that new cruise ship you bought in the Pacific Ocean!"


    "Sure!" Ying Qingcang nodded.


    "Huh?" Young Master Shen never expected him to agree. "But didn''t you buy that for Xiao Qingqing?"


    Just then, Boss Wan''s call came in.


    "Ah Cang, what do you want me to do with your ship? Do you still want me to dismantle it?"


    "The new one he just bought? Why are you dismantling it?" Young Master Shen asked, puzzled.


    "I ordered a new one for him. The one before is second-rate," Boss Wan said, ignoring the darkening look on Young Master Shen''s face. "Might as well have my guys tinker with them."


    Ying Qingcang gave Young Master Shen a look. "Still want it?"


    "Haha. Of course, I want it! I need its parts to smack you both on the head!" Young Master Shen yelled angrily.


    The ship was not dismantled in the end. Instead, Ying Qingcang had ordered someone to paint Tang Shuang''s name onto it; he decided to give it to Tang Shuang as a gift. When Tang Shuang got the paperwork certifying her ownership of the cruise ship, she was so overjoyed that she had moved in and tried to hug Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang subtly avoided the hug.


    "Be careful," Ying Qingcang said. "You shouldn''t be performing big movements." Ying Qingcang nced at her tummy and stepped away to one side.


    Tang Shuang caressed her belly with a look of pure bliss on her face. "It''s been four months now. It''ll get bigger slowly. Will youe with me to my checkup tomorrow? We can do an ultrasound to find out the baby''s gender!"


    "Didn''t you say you''re able to tell just from a pulse reading?" Ying Qingcang took a seat across her. He had deliberately ced Le Le beside his leg; Tang Shuang would note near him for the sake of the baby.


    "I already know the gender. But the point is to look at the ultrasound image. That way you''ll be able to see the baby!" Tang Shuang said smilingly. "Do you prefer a boy or a girl?"


    Since he already had Ah Sha, Ying Qingcang figured their family would beplete if Xin Qing could give birth to a boy in the future.


    "A boy," Ying Qingcang said, his eyes darting towards Tang Shuang. Tang Shuang answered happily, "It is precisely a boy! Ah Cang! You''re having a son."


    Behind Tang Shuang, Ah Hai''s gaze wavered slightly. Keeping his head low, Ying Qingcang smirked and said nothing.


    Ying Qingcang really went with Tang Shuang to the hospital for her checkup the following day. When they came out, Tang Shuang was still holding the ultrasound report in her hand, happily chattering away as she pointed out the baby''s little hands and feet to Ying Qingcang. They were immediately surrounded by a group of reporters once they walked through the hospital''s entrance.


    "Mr. Ying! Mr. Ying! I hear you''re about to have a son. If that''s the case, will your ex-wife and her daughter be able to inherit Ying Enterprises in the future?"


    "Mrs. Ying, please hold out your ultrasound so that we can take a photo!"


    Tang Shuang gracefully allowed the reporters to snap a few pictures, though Ying Qingcang stepped forward and shielded her behind him. "Please don''t bring up my ex-wife in front of us again. That''s already in the past. Now, please step aside." Ah Nan quickly began to shove the reporters aside and escort them into the car.


    Ying Qingcang dropped by thepany that afternoon. Young Master Shen produced a copy of the newspaper out of nowhere and showed it to him. "Here, look at this! This just came out. It hasn''t even been typeset yet!"


    The photo on the newspaper showed Ying Qingcang protecting Tang Shuang carefully. Tang Shuang was holding her belly with a look of pure happiness on her face.


    "Where did you find those reporters, anyway? How dare they write about Ah Qing being my ex-wife. When the hell did we even get a divorce? Technically, I''ve never even had an ex-wife." Ying Qingcang tossed the newspaper onto the floor. "What an eyesore."


    Young Master Shen snorted. "It''s not like the world knows that the marriage between you and Tang Shuang is fake. What else would they see Xin Qing as? Your primary wife?" Young Master Shen was still in the middle of mocking Ying Qingcang when his phone rang.


    Young Master Shen nced at the caller ID and realized that the call came from New York. Frowning, he picked up the call. A huge change went across his face after hearing two lines from the caller.


    "Now you say that one more time. What happened to him?"

 Chapter 186 The Condition Is That You Cant Touch Other Women.

    Shen Batian suddenly fainted, so Young Master Shen rushed back to New York that night. Looking at his white-haired father lying in the hospital bed, Young Master Shen finally realized that the earthshaking power of the underworld was old.


    "Young Master!"


    Young Master Shen turned back, "Brother Wang, what happened to this old guy..."


    "The doctor said that when he was young, he tossed himself off too hard. Now in his old age, many of his organs are beginning to age, and the body can not support him." Ahao had followed Shen Batian for 20 years, just like his other son, and now he said with red eyes, "When he wakes up, don''t make him angry. The doctor said he could not hold on for several years."


    Young Master Shen closed his eyes and tried to keep his voice from shaking, "How many years?"


    "Three years, no more than five years at most."


    "Does he know this?"


    Ahao shook his head. "He doesn''t know, he always thinks he just has high blood pressure."


    "Then, don''t let him know." Young Master Shen stood up. "You have been responsible for the affairs in New York for many years. No matter he is alive or not, you will still be responsible for them."


    "Young Master, you know that your father''s only wish is to watch you get married and bring him a grandson..."


    Young Master Shen interrupted his words. "I know." He went to the door. "I''m going to talk to the doctor. You take care of him."


    When Shen Batian woke up, he saw Young Master Shen sitting next to him. At first, he was frozen up, and then he roared in an angry voice. "You finally remember toe back."


    "You seem to be all right, and still have the strength to call names." Young Master Shen stared at Shen Batian for a long time and found that there seemed to be nothing wrong with him except his pale face.


    "Of course, I''m all right." Shen Batian rolled his eyes. "Why didn''t you bring Mimi back?"


    Young Master Shen opened his eyes widely, "Why should I bring her back? You really took her as your daughter!"


    "Then why do youe back?" Shen Batian kicked him and shouted, "Ahao, Ahao? I''m going to leave the hospital. I''m not going to stay in this miserable ce."


    On the night of the day when Shen Batian left the hospital, he ate even two more bowls of rice than usual. Young Master Shen saw that Shen Batian''s appetite was good, so he was relieved.


    "I will go back tomorrow. You should take care of yourself. You are old. Don''t always unt your superiority."


    "I am still very young. If you don''t believe it, you can fight with me, I will put you down in a few seconds." When Shen Batian heard Young Master Shen say he was leaving, he wanted to bang the table but heard Young Master Shen asking, "Where is the Dragon King''s Token?"


    "Ah?" Shen Batian did not follow his words. "What are you going to do with the Dragon King''s Token?"


    Young Master Shen said sulkily, "I want to bring you a daughter-inw. If you don''t give me the Dragon King''s Token, how can I marry her?"


    "Didn''t Mimi tell you?"


    "What does it matter to her?" Young Master Shen suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Shen Batian said with a smug look, "I was afraid that you were too stupid to marry her. I have already given the Dragon King''s Token to Mimi!"


    Young Master Shen looked at the sky and had an impulse to kill his father.


    Xin Qing and Zhang Mi had just sent Chen Ming and Lu Manman away. The instant they stepped into the house, they heard someone ringing the doorbell.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Mi opened the door and saw Young Master Shen standing at the doorway.


    Young Master Shen grinned. "Because I miss you! So, Ie to see you."


    "Ha-ha, do you have a fever?" Ignoring him, Zhang Mi threw herself onto the sofa and ate a bag of potato chips. Xin Qing changed her clothes and came down from the upstairs, and was surprised to see Young Master Shen. "Didn''t you say it was inconvenient toe here?"


    "That''s all right. I came to see her." Young Master Shen pointed to Zhang Mi and asked Xin Qing, "How do you feel?"


    Xin Qing had started taking the medicine made by Chen Huan. She had not been ill this month.


    "Now, I''m fine, but I hope that after a month of taking the medicine, it will really be fine." Xin Qing did not give herself a special expectation, so if it didn''t work, she would not be too disappointed and just take it easy.


    "Are you looking for Mimi?" Xin Qing looked at Zhang Mi, who pouted at her. "What do you want with me?" Suddenly she jumped up and said, "You''re not going to settle with me now for being bitten by a snake, are you?"


    Zhang Mi stared at him unsatisfactorily. "Are you a man? You''re so stingy. Look at Li Xiaoru. She almost lost her life for Chen Ming, and She was willing to do so!"


    "That reminds me of something." Young Master Shen touched his chin. "Li Xiaoru saved Chen Ming, so Chen Ming pledged to marry her. Then I saved you too. Now it''s your turn to pledge to marry me."


    Not only Zhang Mi, but Xin Qing was shocked.


    "What... What did you say?" Zhang Mi''s mouth trembled.


    Young Master Shen looked at her and said, "I said I wanted to marry you."


    Puff... Zhang Mi sprayed potato chip residue in her mouth on Young Master Shen''s face. "You should go home and sleep, or you can climb to the bed of any female star and have sex with them. Anyway, quickly disappear from my eyes."


    Xin Qing went over and touched Young Master Shen''s forehead. "Are you sick?"


    "I''m serious." Young Master Shen looked at her, not knowing whether to cry or tough. "I want to marry her."


    "Don''t tell me that you fell in love with me when you woke up." Zhang Mi looked sarcastic as if he was cheating on the ghost.


    Young Master Shen rubbed his eyebrows and sat down on the sofa. "Come and sit down."


    Xin Qing sat down and stood up again. "Should I leave you alone?"


    "No, her brain always doesn''t work, so I can''t make it clear with her without you." Young Master Shen quickly stopped her, and Zhang Mi threw a pillow from the opposite side. "It ''s you who don''t have a good brain."


    Young Master Shen looked at her and said, "Did my father give you the Dragon King''s Token?"


    "What?" Zhang Mi looked puzzled, "what token?"


    "The Dragon King''s Token!" Young Master Shen gesticted. "About palm size, a ck token."


    Zhang Mi thought about it for a long time, but she couldn''t remember. Xin Qing said, "it looks like you have a piece of this on your dressing table."


    "Really?" Zhang Mi stood up. "I''ll go and have a look!


    She rushed upstairs and quickly rushed down again, holding a ck token in her hand. "Is it this one?"


    "There are words on it. Haven''t you read them?" Young Master Shen asked her curiously.


    Zhang Mi nced at him. "Traditional Chinese, I can''t understand it."


    Xin Qing took it with a smile and looked at it. "Well, it''s the Dragon King''s Token. I remembered hearing you say it was from Uncle Shen?"


    "Yes, give me such a good iron thing, and I don''t know what to do with it." Zhang Mi stared at Young Master Shen. "What do you want to do? This is from Uncle Shen. Don''t try to take it back."


    Young Master Shen leaned on the sofa and smiled at her leisurely, "Are you sure you don''t want to give it back to me?"


    "No way, this is mine!" No matter what it was, Zhang Mi felt that since Young Master Shen came here to ask for it, it must be something extraordinary. She was thus more determined not to give it back to him.


    Xin Qing frowned. She always thought Young Master Shen''s expression made him look like a human trafficker.


    "Well, since you agreed, just follow me back to see the old man! Then we will set the wedding date." Young Master Shen pped his hands and controlled the overall situation.


    Zhang Mi said with a silly smile, "Are you sick? What did I agree with you? I''ll never marry you!"


    "The Dragon King''s Token is the identity symbol of the three generations of the Shen Family. The owner of the family will pass it to only the hostess of Shen. Even if the next generation homeowner marries others, no one would admit. Only the holder of the Dragon King''s Token would be called sister-inw by all brothers!"


    Xin Qing touched the Dragon King''s Token with an admiring look. "This thing sounds so powerful!"


    "Of course, it canmand the whole underworld in the country. With this, you can walk sideways." Young Master Shen narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Mi. "If you take such an important thing from Shen Family and refuse to return it, then I''ll have to marry you."


    Zhang Mi took the Dragon King''s Token from Xin Qing''s hand and threw it on Young Master Shen. "Take it away! Take it away quickly!"


    "Usually, we have two ways to withdraw the Dragon King''s Token." Young Master Shen''s innocent smile and words made Zhang Mi want to choke him.


    "One is that the Dragon King''s Token''s chosen one dies. The other is that she betrays the Shen Family. Which one will you choose?"


    Zhang Mi bit her teeth, "What will happen if one betrays the Shen Family?"


    "Die with capital punishment." Young Master Shen fluttered out a sentence. Zhang Mi shivered. She didn''t have to ask what capital punishment was. She knew with her knees that it was absolutely the kind which made people suffer a miserable death.


    "Xin Qing..." She pounced at Xin Qing with a t mouth. "Help me, let him take this token away."


    Young Master Shen was pleased by her. "I don''t want to marry you, neither. But you''ve taken the Dragon King''s Token!"


    "All right!" Xin Qing stared at him. "Don''t tease her, just tell her what''s going on."


    Young Master Shen stoppedughing and looked at Zhang Mi seriously, "My father is in poor health. The doctor said he could not hold on for another five years."


    "Why is he in poor health?" Zhang Mi was anxious. "He was fine during the New Year."


    Young Master Shen told Zhang Mi what the doctor said, and then helplessly said, "You know, I don''t want to get married. But now, I don''t want him to die unsatisfied. He wants you to be a daughter-inw of the Shen Family. Otherwise, he would not have given you the Dragon King''s Token. You just think of it as helping me perform a y so that hisst days can be happy. "


    "That''s not a y!" That''s marriage, and it''s going to take five years!" Zhang Mi stood up and walked around the house. Shen Batian was like her father in her heart, but... but she had never thought of marrying Young Master Shen!


    Xin Qing looked at her and could not help saying, "Zhang Mi, think clearly for yourself. We respect your choice." After that, she looked at Young Master Shen, who understood what she meant.


    "Zhang Mi, we are married ostensibly, but I will not touch you. I will treat you in the same way as I do now. Don''t you always like the vi next to Xin Qing''s house? When we get married, we''ll live in it, and the house will be under your name. In addition, when the old man is gone, we will divorce. Whether you will get married again or not, I will give you alimony every month."


    Zhang Mi thought about it for a while and asked tentatively, "Can I spend your money freely?"


    "Spend it on whatever you like!"


    "You will buy me anything I want?"


    "If you can buy it, I''ll buy it for you; if you can''t, I''ll find a way to buy it, as long as you want!"


    Zhang Miughed happily. "It''s a deal!"


    Young Master Shen just wanted to speak, and she said, "But, I have one condition of the most significance. If you can''t follow it, then, no deal between us."

 Chapter 187 Let Ah Sha Go with Me

    "What''s that?" Young Master Shen now was as cool as a cucumber and was sure that Zhang Mi wouldn''te up any request constructive.


    Zhang Mi sat down in front of him and said seriously, "You can''t have affairs with any other woman before our divorce unless you make it secretly without being discovered by anyone else. But, if there is any report on your rumor with any female star, I will, immediately, divorce you!"


    At first, Young Master Shen was rather satisfied with her utterance, thinking he was still cared about. Butter he found it strange.


    "Why can''t I make it big but am allowed to do it secretly?"


    Zhang Mi nced at him in disdain and responded, "I don''t expect to lose face, and most importantly, my grandpa won''t forgive neither you nor me if he hears that."


    Young Master Shen came to realize that the Zhangs'' had won a great reputation in the culture circle and that Zhang Mi''s grandpa was an old pedant. In this sense, he thought the request reasonable and nodded, "I agree!"


    Looking at Young Master Shen, and then at Zhang Mi, Xin Qing suggested, "Uh...need a contrast?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    They refused with one voice.


    "That makes it feel like I''m selling my soul." Zhang Mi curled her lips and said.


    Young Master Shen agreed, "Yeah, I feel the same!"


    Xin Qing felt a little uneasy for she had a contract with Ying Qingcang. She must get it back someday...


    Xin Qing didn''t know whether it was her illusion. It seemed that Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi were satisfied with their marriage. Zhang Mi picked up her luggage merrily and went to New York with Young Master Shen. Xin Qing took some medicine and hadn''t got a headache for the past one month. Xunxun and Ah Sha were going to have their summer vacation. One morning, Chen Huan visited her house. Xin Qing believed that she must havee for her son. But apparently, she had more than one purpose.


    "Xin Qing, I want to let Ah Sha go with me!" Chen Huan asked bluntly while Xunxun also followed, "Ah Sha, will you go with us?"


    Xin Qing didn''t think that she could deal with them, and without having a try, she decided to respect Ah Sha''s decision. But before that, she still asked weakly, "Where are you going to take her to?"


    Without Xin Qing''s permission, Chen Huan took out a piece of pudding and answered, "The baseboratory." She wrinkled her eyes and continued, "that''s the state secrete!" Then she further exined to Xin Qing, who seemed to be confused, "I''m going to conduct an experiment. Ah Sha and Xunxun can go with me. Don''t worry, they won''t get bored because there are enough things you can''t find outside for them to y with.


    But that made Xin Qing even more worried...


    She tried to hint Ah Sha, "Ah Sha, will you leave with Xunxun? You should know that you will have to go without mommy''s apany."


    "Will Xunxun go with me?" asked Ah Sha.


    Xunxun gave her a kiss suddenly and said, "Of course, I''ll never leave you alone for now and forever!"


    Xin Qing''s mouth twitched a little and denounced him in the heart. "How dare you to kiss my daughter in my face! You must have done more than that privately!"


    "These two guys are so cute!" Chen Huan seemed to be satisfied and said, "That''s it. Xunxun, you and Ah Sha go upstairs and pick up your luggage."


    Xin Qing was annoyed for she hadn''t even heard Ah Sha''s agreement.


    "Mummy, I''m going to go with Xunxun, you can go home and stay with my daddy." Ah Sha waved to Xin Qing, and was picked up by Xunxun to the upstairs.


    "People always say that a grown girl can''t be kept at home, but they never say the same is an undergrown girl..."


    Xin Qing could do nothing but sat down and entrusted Chen Huan, "Please help me take care of her."


    "Of course!" Chen Huan took out a needle tubing and said, "Xunxun will look after her girlfriend. Take it easy."


    Xin Qing put her hands on her forehead and felt exhausted. Chen Huan seized her hand and said, "Let me take a tube of your blood back to see if there is anything different from before." Then she deftly finished the drawing and added, "I can say that if nothing happens in half a year, you are recovered."


    "Thank you so much!" Xin Qing expressed her gratitude. She had heard from Young Master Shen that Chen Huan valued her time so much that she had refused many requests to make drugs for others, but she had always been so concerned with Xin Qing''s condition. Having realized this, Xin Qing felt relieved about Ah Sha''s leaving.


    Everyone was in high spirit except Xin Qing when they left. Ah Sha got on the car happily and threw her mummy a kiss, and then left with great delights. Xin Qing snuffled as if she was redundant, "But Asha is the child of our family!".


    Till night, she was still worried about Ah Sha so made a call to Young Master Shen.


    Young Master Shen thought for a while and said, "I think that is good for Ah Sha. The base is safer, after all. And if you take her to S city to attend my marriage with Zhang Mi next month, she would be dangerous under the spy of the hostile forces. Now the danger is gone."


    After hanging up, Xin Qing thought that made sense and thus felt relieved.


    At the same time, Ying Qingcang had just hung up the call from boss Wan. He felt that he seemed to be one of his family members no matter how Xin Qing felt.


    "Master, Tang Shuang ising." Ah Nan said through the interphone.


    Ying Qingcang frowned and saw Tang Shuange in before he could say anything.


    "Ah Cang!" She came in, with her hands on her stomach. These days she became thinner because of the morning sickness.


    Ying Qingcang said after she sat down, "Why do youe out in such a hot day?"


    Tang Shuang looked at him, seeming to be wronged.


    "I can''t eat anything these days. Even if I don''t care, what about the baby in the belly?"


    Ying Qingcang stared at her for a while and stood up and said, "Let''s go out to have something." At the gate, he looked back vaguely at Ah Nan, who agreed with a nod.


    "Where are we going?" Tang Shuang got into the car and was about to lie in his arms for coquetry when Ying Qingcang patted his cloth and said, "Keep away, I smell like cigarettes and will do harm to both of you." Tang Shuang grinned and sat back.


    "Ah Che, head for the club by the seaside!" Then he nced at Tang Shuang, "So you are not sure what to have? Let''s try them out one by one until we find something you can eat."


    Tang Shuang was surprised. "Ah Cang, but...what about thepany?"


    "Don''t worry. Nothing is more important than you two," Ying Qingcang smiled, rolling ck in his eyes. Tang Shuang never stoppedughing along the road for she was delighted by Ying Qingcang''s caring since her pregnancy. After the birth of the baby, she believed he would be even more kind to her.


    But born in the mountains, Tang Shuang was so innocent. She was even not as clever as girls born in an average family and failed to discover the deception in Ying Qingcang''s attitude towards her. Meanwhile, she was so indomitable and pursued relentlessly to what she wanted. She always reached her goal in the most direct way without knowing some people would do anything for their own sake and to defeat and torment their enemies.


    The ignorance led to her underestimate of Ying Qingcang and the overstatement of herself. The consciousness about her foolishness didn''te before she paid the heavy price when chances had already gone.


    Tang Shuang was taken by Ying Qingcang to have some fresh seafood but vomited when she smelled the odor. Looking at the dishes on the table, Tang Shuang felt embarrassed and wanted to have another try. But Ying Qingcang stood up and said, "Let''s move to the next one."


    Ying Qingcang spent the whole afternoon running through all the well-known restaurants in city S just to find something she could take in. Journalists captured the news and surrounded them when they stepped out of a fungi restaurant.


    "Mr. Ying, I have heard that you have visited so many restaurants for Mrs. Tang!"


    "Mrs. Ying, aren''t you moved by such a husband?"


    "Will he be the sessor of thepany if the baby is a boy?"


    Asked by so many journalists, Ying Qingcang stood in front of Tang Shuang, frowned and said, "Keep away, don''t touch her."


    "Keep away, please. My husband Ah Cang is taking me to have lunch." Facing the cameras, Tang Shuang looked very happy and deliberately let those journalists take close-ups with Ying Qingcang. Back in the car, looking at the journalists who were still unwilling to leave, Tang Shuang pped her chest and said,


    "These journalists are so well-informed. They are always the first to know where we are."


    The driver, Ah Che looked up and then continued to stare straight ahead. Ying Qingcang said drily, "That is what journalists do."


    Next day, seeing the close-ups of Ying Qingcang and Tang Shuang on the newspaper, Xin Qing just threw them into the trash can jealously. Zhang Mi had gone to city S with Young Master Shen and was about to hold her wedding next month. In New York, they would hold it for a second time. Xin Qing decided to return after handing over her work in CK.


    The first thing after Zhang Mi''s return was to visit Shi Qianqian.


    "Can you believe that? I''m getting married too, and will live in the vi district where you have been longing for."


    Shi Qianqian was feeding her son with apple sauce and gave a nk look at Zhang Mi. "Are you sure to do that?"


    "Why not? I haven''t fallen in love yet and just 27 after five years. By then, I should have cars and notes to find a good man. Ha-ha!"


    Shi Qianqian sighed and said, "Are you sure that you have never thought to marry Young Master Shen?"


    "Uhm..." Zhang Mi shrunk her neck under the fire-eating look from Shi Qianqian. "At first...sometimes...I have." She made a strange noise and said, "But that is normal! Every woman will think about that!" She pulled her hair and continued, "But soon I found it hopeless. For a beast who cares nothing more than carnal desire and love-making like him, don''t expect that he would fall in love with anybody. I am not such a fool as to fall in love with him since I know he doesn''t have what I want."


    If a girl clearly knew that a man couldn''t give her the love that she needed but still fell in love with him, then she must be an idiot. In Zhang Mi''s vision of love, a man must show all his heart to win her a glimpse of him. Therefore, she would never fall in love with Young Master Shen.

 Chapter 188 Everyone Has the Bithcy Days

    Not like usual, Tang Shuang didn''t ask Ying Qingcang to let Ah Che drive for her but went to the mall alone.


    She took a baby-suit absently and then put it back. Suddenly she twisted her eyes and went towards another counter quickly.


    "What do you want from me?" Tang Shuang caught a toy and asked with her face downward. A man stood in front of her. Although the temperature was high, he still wore a mask. He also caught a toy and fiddled it for a while, "Xin Qing wille back soon. Don''t you want to know whether Ying Qingcang love you or not? This is a good chance."


    Tang Shuang frowned at him and asked with a higher volume, "How do you know that? Who are you?"


    Sincest time when this man pretended to be a deliveryman to tell her things about Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing, he had kept sending messages to her. Tang Shuang knew this man was suspicious, but he said he wanted to take revenge on Xin Qing. He wanted to watch her be abandoned and have a miserable ending.


    "Young Master Shen will marry Zhang Mi, so Xin Qing wille back." The man sided his body and warned her, "Don''t stare at me, pretend I''m a stranger."


    Tang Shuang stepped back, picked up another toy and stopped staring at him but at the toy." What should I do?"


    " Do I still need to teach you that?" His voice was cold, seeming to disdain her. Tang Shuang felt angry. She threw the toy, turned around, and went away.


    "Try to think about how you can know who is more important to Ying Qingcang between you and her." The man''s voice came from behind.


    Xin Qing returned to S City again in early August. Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi came to pick her up at the airport.


    "Seems you have a good time together!" Xin Qing stared at them with a feeling of banter.


    Young Master Shen sat at the driver''s seat but still turned around to glimpse at her. " That''s because of mypliance without principles.


    "Haha!" Zhang Miughed. "That''s because I''m always right!"


    Xin Qing was silent. Zhang Mi held her hands and said, "You can see my new decoration when we arrive home. It will be my house after marriage!"


    "You have to be well mentally prepared, Xiao Qingqing. It''s also my first time to know this woman''s different view of appreciation." Young Master Shen twinkled his eyes, but Zhang Mi took a swing of her fist. "I have sent a photo to uncle Shen. He thinks it is beautiful!"


    Young Master Shen nodded. "That''s why he chose you to be his daughter-inw. You two have the same EQ."


    "Loving and hurting each other?" Xin Qing said suddenly.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Mi red at her.


    "I''ve been watching you two keep fighting like this every day. These words just poured into my mind." Xin Qing pointed at Young Master Shen. "Very exactly?"


    Xin Qing agreed with Shi Qianqian. They all thought Zhang Mi had a different attitude towards Young Master Shen. If Young Master Shen could love her heartfully, Zhang Mi would marry him heartfully. However, they didn''t believe in Young Master Shen. Although they knew Young Master Shen also felt differently to Zhang Mi, that couldn''t stop his sex actions. As long as he couldn''t promise he would only love Zhang Mi, there would still be a stalemate between them.


    Xin Qing figured out Young Master Shen''s words When they arrived at the vi. Zhang Mi used golden color to decorate the living room. Everywhere was golden, apanied by ck furniture. The visual conflict almost killed Xin Qing''s eyes.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Mi asked with pride, "isn''t it very magnificent and ssy? Isn''t it very cool and awesome?"


    Xin Qing sat down to rub her eyes, and then stared at the ck sofa. It took some time to get used to such a bright view. Young Master Shen even wore his sunsses. He whistled. "Xiao Qingqing, your major is design. You need to be honest and responsible for your major."


    Seeing the hopeful face of Zhang Mi, who kept staring at her, Xin Qing changed her words and said, "In fact...it''s not so bad if you get used to it."


    "I have told you that," Zhang Mi pped. "Only the low-level people like you don''t like it." She red at Young Master Shen. "I should have changed your room like this."


    As long as Young Master Shen saw her decoration n, he dered honestly that his room didn''t need it and that just keeping the old version would be great. So, she held the grudge all the time. She didn''t know yet that the previous decoration was based on Ying Qingcang''s preference. In the future, she would almost be strangled to die by him after he saw her change.


    "Take a shower and change your clothes!" Zhang Mi pulled Xin Qing and went upstairs, "I have invited Qianqian to have dinner together!"


    Young Master Shen noticed he was ignored by them. At first, he wanted to ask them if they needed him to drive for them, but then he realized that Zhang Mi was a girl who didn''t know what gratitude was. So he left with a note and put the key at an outstanding ce, just letting them drive for themselves. The car was just picked up a few days ago, so Zhang Mi hadn''t seen it. He had asked which was her preferred car before. Zhang Mi answered cheerfully,


    "Of course, the big one! The bigger, the better. Drive the big jeep just like driving a tank. No one dares to hit me!"


    Zhang Mi rushed to her car and kissed at the bo when she took Young Master Shen''s note and saw the car at the underground parking lot.


    "It is so fucking cool!" she touched the headstock slowly. "It is thetest version of Hummer! I have seen it in magazines. It is said that this car hasn''t been sold in the home market! But why is this car red? I remembered this version only had the ck one and the white one?" She frowned doubtfully.


    "Because you like red!" Xin Qing opened the door and sat in. "Come on, hurry up!"


    Zhang Mi was still in the puzzle when she started the car. "I do like red, but this version doesn''t have a red one!"


    "Stupid!" Xin Qing stabbed at her head. "They can paint it red!"


    Looking at Zhang Mi''s cheerful face when she drove the car, Xin Qing sighed silently. She was worried a little. Young Master Shen always treated women very well. It had be one of his instincts. And now, he treated Zhang Mi better deliberately. No matter what his purpose was, Zhang Mi was really happy about that. If things kept going like this, Xin Qing was afraid that Zhang Mi couldn''t stand her guard.


    It seemed that she had to talk with Young Master Shen about this sometime.


    There was someone faster than Xin Qing. He had already been talking with Young Master Shen.


    "Speak your mind straightly!" Ying Qingcang felt at ease after knowing Xin Qing hade back, even his mood was getting better. So he remembered the things between Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi. He had warned Young Master Shen before, but he didn''t predict that because of Uncle Shen, the two got even closer to each other and became a couple.


    Young Master Shen thought for a while, and then he asked, "What was the feeling when you thought you were fallen in love with Xiao Qingqing?"


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes looked downwards gradually. Something shined in his eyes. He seemed to talk to Young Master Shen, but was more like whispering to his lover, "there was a woman, you don''t know when she lived in your heart, but it was filled with her, and her every movement, everyugh and frown could influence your mood!" Ying Qingcang put his hands on his chest. "When she stayed in your arms, she was everything; when she didn''t, everything was her. There were no other things in your eyes. The whole world became perfect because of her, and you would feel no pity in your life."


    "You didn''t know that at the beginning, right?" Young Master Shen lifted his brows. "your attitude at first was...ha-ha!"


    Ying Qingcang glimpsed at him. "This is your feeling now. You feel Zhang Mi is different to you, but you don''t know what the difference is. You can''t judge whether it is love or not."


    Young Master Shen''s thought was exposed, so he directly admitted it. "Yes, I feelfortable when I see her. Even arguments are also interesting to me. I will feel angry when I see her stays in other men''s arms. I know I love her, but I don''t know how long this feeling willst and don''t know if this feeling can prevent me from touching other women."


    "Before you make it sure, you shouldn''t flirt with her." Ying Qingcang glimpsed at him and warned. "My honey Ah Qing seems weak but is stubborn inside. If you hurt Zhang Mi, she will not forgive you."


    Young Master Shen shrugged his shoulders. "I know that. I don''t want to hurt her neither."


    Ying Qingcang thought Young Master Shen was bitchy. "After suffering for several times, he will understand his feeling. His love is true. He hasn''t had other women for half a year if my memory serves me well." Ying Qingcang didn''t want to remind him. He had a tough time when he was with Xin Qing. So he wanted Young Master Shen to be more miserable.


    Ying Qingcang''s phone rang when he waited for seeing Young Master Shen''s miserable future happily.


    "Ah Cang, I felt a little ufortable, so I want you toe and pick me up!"


    Ying Qingcang frowned. "Where are you?"


    Tang Shuang gave him an address. Ying Qingcang hung up and said to Young Master Shen, "Come and pick her up. Don''t forget to inform the reporters."


    Xin Qing could make sure that this woman had kept following them. She felt a little wired since they shopped in the mall. Until now, when they sat down to have something to eat, this woman stepped towards them from the door. She figured out her wired feeling¡ª¡ªthis woman had kept following them.


    "You havee back, Xin Qing!" Tang Shuang said to her beside the table, and then stared at Zhang Mi with surprise. "I haven''t congratted you! Finally, you can marry Young Master Shen."


    Zhang Mi glimpsed at her and hummed. "Do you think you canpare yourself with me? You begged for getting married and had to use a child to catch your man. I''m the chosen one of the Shens''. It is Young Master Shen himself who begged for marrying me. You and I aren''t at the same level. You are struggling for that but Young Master Shen and I are consensual. Don''t pretend to be happy. We all know the truth!"


    Tang Shuang was so angry that her face turned pale. Her character really couldn''t bear this kind of anger and mental hitting. After hearing Zhang Mi''s words, Tang Shuang felt her chest almost exploded.


    She took a deep breath and then decided to ignore Zhang Mi. There was an aim for her toe here today.


    "Xin Qing!" She stretched her hands to catch Xin Qing. Shi Qianqian beat at her hands. "You can speak but stay away from us. Otherwise, we will be the ones to me if you are knocked or hitten."


    Tang Shuang glimpsed outside the windows. She noticed there were two men who had arrived at the door. She gritted her teeth andy her body towards Xin Qing. Xin Qing stood up and gave her a push. Tang Shuang knocked at the corner of the nearby table and then screamed.


    "Ah Cang!!"

 Chapter 189 You Want to Kill My Baby!

    Xin Qing was also shocked. She was trying to bend down to help Tang Shuang, but Shi Qianqian pulled Xin Qing back and shook her head at her.


    "What happened?" Ying Qingcang hade over. Young Master Shen looked at Tang Shuang and said calmly, "Send her to the hospital." Then he touched Zhang Mi''s head. "Go back early in the evening!"


    Tang Shuang saw no one help her up. She cried with a grim face, "Ah Cang, my belly hurts. She pushed me!"


    Ying Qingcang frowned and helped her up. Xin Qing''s face didn''t look well, she closing her mouth without saying a word. Zhang Mi didn''t care so much. Pointing to Tang Shuang, she snapped, "Do you deserve to be a mother? Using your own baby to frame others, if something really happened, wouldn''t you feel guilty?"


    "What... What are you talking about?" Tang Shuang firmly grasped the arm of Ying Qingcang and said sadly with tears all over her face, "Ah Cang, she... it was Xin Qing who said you were so kind to me. She was jealous that you liked me and said that she would not let our child be born, she..."


    "All right." Ying Qingcang gave her a nce. "Let''s go to the hospital first."


    Tang Shuang stared nkly for a moment. She didn''t want this result! She was about to speak when she saw Young Master Shen whispered something to Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang looked gloomy and coldly swept outside the window, and then he looked at Xin Qing. "Whatever happened to the baby, I''ll bear the grudges."


    Xin Qing stared at him and wanted to say something, but she just gritted her teeth and said nothing. She then turned around and sat down directly. Tang Shuang smiled proudly. "Hum, Ah Cang is indeed standing on my side."


    The temperature around Ying Qingcang was getting lower and lower. He even looked outside the window with his teeth clenched. Zhang Mi wanted to rage against him, but Young Master Shen gave her a wink and shook his head gently.


    Shi Qianqian smiled and said, "I think you''d better take her to the hospital as soon as possible. If something happens to the baby, I don''t know how many people will be pissed off!"


    Ying Qingcang held Tang Shuang up in his arms and turned to leave while Tang Shuang turned back and smiled proudly at them. Zhang Mi poked Xin Qing angrily and said, "Ying Qingcang hugged that woman. Chop his hands offter."


    "The baby is under six months old and can''t bear an ident." Xin Qing curled her lips. "I have no sympathy for that woman now."


    Shi Qianqian nced at her. "She is going to fight against you to thest gasp. You still feel sympathy for her?"


    "When did you know that?" Xin Qing squinted and asked with a grin, "I don''t remember telling you that?" Judging from Shi Qianqian''s performance, it was obvious that she did not believe that Ying Qingcang had changed his mind and fallen in love with Tang Shuang.


    Zhang Mi looked indignant. "I said she knew it already."


    "You told me that!" Shi Qianqian elegantly ate a bit of ice cream, and blinked her eyes and said, "I know too much about your character. If Ying Qingcang really betrays you, you would cry to death, or you would be like a walking dead. But you are still alive and kicking every day. Who are you cheating on!"


    Xin Qing snatched the ice cream from her hand andined. "I am so worthless? I''ll be dead without him?"


    "You are really so worthless." Shi Qianqian sighed. "You have a one-track-minded temper. As long as you set your mind on someone or something, you will go on in the darkness, and will never turn back. You love Ying Qingcang so much. If he really doesn''t love you, you can''t live on your own."


    Zhang Mi shivered. "It''s horrible. I don''t want to be like that. I can live without anyone."


    "I''ll just wait and see what the reporters will write tomorrow!" Xin Qing looked across the street and a few men with cameras were stealthily taking pictures of them.


    The next day, the newspaper reported the ident with the whole page. Zhang Mi pointed at the striking headline: "The Ex-wife Failed to Reunite with Ying and Pushed Over Ying''s Current Wife. The Sessor of Ying Enterprise Is in Danger. "Who the fuck wrote this? She didn''t even shed blood, why is she in danger?"


    Xin Qing smiled and took the newspaper. "How can you attract people if you don''t write like that?" She read it carefully and found that the imagination of journalists could really go beyond several dimensions. Not only did they write that she came back for her property this time, but also that her lover died suddenly in a foreign country, so she came back to fight for Ying Qingcang. There was also a photograph in which she stood in the cemetery when Randa died. Reporters even dug up her business of opening a designpany with Meyer abroad. Even photographs of Lyle were on it, in which they drew arrows and described them as her lovers.


    All in all, she was the kind of woman who had a lot of men outside, and ran back to grab Ying Qingcang''s money now after knowing Tang Shuang was about to give birth to a baby!


    "The more confusing the writing, the better!" Zhang Mi helped her pour a ss of water. "Your man has made it clear that he wants to make it big. Seems the whole thing is drawing to a close."


    Ying Qingcang was also angry at this moment. He threw the newspaper on Young Master Shen''s face. "Look at what they wrote? What are the rtionships between these men and Ah Qing?"


    "Oh! Journalists always write in this way." Young Master Shen gave him a nk look. "You know it''s not true."


    "Even if it''s fake, I can''t ept." Ying Qingcang''s eyes were cruel. "Ah Qing''s name cannot be put with any man''s name except mine."


    Ah Nan opened the door and came in. "Young Master, Tang Shuang woke up, moring to see you."


    Ying Qingcang went out with a gloomy face. "This damn woman dared to frame Ah Qing with the baby. Fortunately, the baby is all right. Otherwise, she would be useless."


    In the hospital, Tang Shuang touched her belly. When she hit Xin Qing yesterday, she calcted the angle. But she was still slightly affected. Fortunately, there was no miscarriage. With a bang, the door was pushed open, and Ahai walked in with a gloomy face. "You left behind the baby for that man?" He questioned Tang Shuang and was obviously relieved after seeing that her belly was fine.


    "That woman pushed me, and I''ve been very careful with my baby." Tang Shuang looked at him with a grieving face. "Ahai, can you help me? Help me drive that woman away."


    Ahai looked at her. "If Ying Qingcang really loves you, he will love you with or without that woman."


    "But Xin Qing always pesters him. What if she harms my baby in the future?" Tang Shuang grabbed Ahai''s hand and said, "You have promised me everything I wanted since I was young, and you must help me this time."


    Ahai took a deep look at her. "If someone hurts this baby in the future, no matter who he or she is, I will not let him or her go." Tang Shuang was just about to be happy when she heard his gloomy words, "Including you."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Shuang loosened his arm and leaned back.


    Ahai suddenly bent down and hugged her for a while. "Nothing. Take good care of yourself. I''ll leave."


    Tang Shuang watched Ahai leave and wanted to stop him, but Ying Qingcang opened the door and entered. She quickly smiled and asked, "Ah Cang, what did the doctor say? Is the baby ok?"


    "It''s okay, but you can''t run around. After you leave the hospital in a few days, you just stay at home."


    Tang Shuang looked at his sullen face, and for a moment, she was somewhat confused, so she tentatively asked, "What''s wrong with you? Are you angry with me?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m just worried about the baby. Don''t think too much." Ying Qingcang sat down on the sofa and looked at her. "How did you know Xin Qing was back?"


    Tang Shuang''s eyes dodged a bit and said, "I happened to meet her and wanted to say hello to her. But I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect her to hate me so much."


    Ying Qingcang picked the corner of his mouth and said calmly, "That''s really a coincidence, but fortunately it''s all right."


    "She will definitely hurt the baby and meter." Tang Shuang looked at Ying Qingcang and said, "Ah Cang, you must protect us!"


    "Young Master Shen is getting married at the end of the month. After his wedding, I will deal with it. Pay attention to yourself. No more idents." Ying Qingcang smiled. "This child is very important to me."


    When Tang Shuang heard his assurance and looked at his gentle smile at herself, her heart had already sunk down. Then she nodded instinctively to him, and shyly touched her belly.


    No matter what''s going on out there, Xin Qing stayed at home every day. Young Master Shen ordered several wedding dresses from Europe. Xin Qing helped Zhang Mi choose dresses and jewelry. Zhang Mi was going to take Young Master Shen home to see her grandfather this afternoon. She was very nervous.


    "What should I do if my grandpa disagrees? I can''t tell him the truth." Zhang Mi didn''t know how many times she asked Xin Qing this question. Xin Qing raised her head helplessly. "This kind of thing should be worried about by Young Master Shen. If he can''t deal with your grandfather, why does he bother to marry you?"


    Zhang Mi muttered, "You can''t say that. This is not real marriage."


    "Don''t care whether it''s real or not. Anyway, you are both going to get married." Xin Qing pushed her out. "Hurry, didn''t you hear him whistling outside?"


    Unexpectedly, it went well. When Zhang Mi came back at night, she said happily to Xin Qing, "My grandpa asked what Young Master Shen did and who else were in the family. Then he agreed without asking anything else!"


    Xin Qing was somewhat surprised. Grandpa Zhang, in her impression, was a very wise old man. His mostly cared granddaughter was getting married. But his reaction was so ordinary.


    But Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi were in the opposite mood. When Zhang Mi went to the kitchen to wash dishes, Grandpa Zhang said something meaningful to him.


    "Sometimes, people can''t see their hearts clearly. I don''t know why Mimi wants to marry you. I want her to see her heart clearly. My only requirement for you is not to hurt her. I believe you can do it, so I agreed to your marriage. If one day my granddaughteres crying and tells me that you bullied her, then I will not give you another chance, because you did not see your heart clearly."


    Young Master Shen thought how such an old man who knew the wisdom of life had cultivated Zhang Mi into a heartless granddaughter who lived by instinct? Later, he thought maybe the old man saw through too many things, so he hoped that his beloved granddaughter could live recklessly and let her learn to grow by herself boldly.


    Young Master Shen suddenly remembered a sentence he had read somewhere.


    "Love is a wound of growth. There must be someone leaving an unforgettable trace in your heart as the milestone of your growth. Some people will let that monument stand in their hearts forever and make it the most beautiful scenery on the road of life. Some people will bury themselves under that monument, staying at the original ce forever, burying themselves with memories ..."

 Chapter 190 Two Xin Qings

    In early Agust, sea winds blew over the city, which made this hot summer a little cooler. The wedding of Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi was held on schedule. Because of the academic status of Zhang Mi''s grandfather, Young Master Shen arranged the wedding at the top floor of the highest level hotel and made everything in order. Except for some celebrities from the cultural circle, the outstanding figures from various fields also attended the wedding. Zhang Mi''s grandfather had pupils all over the world, some of whom had be the socialites now.


    It was unexpected to Zhang Mi that an upperssman also came back from the UK.


    "Mimi!"


    Zhang Mi was in her wedding dress. She looked at the man with a smile who was walking towards her and whispered to Xin Qing, "Did you notice him? He was the upperssman whom I had fallen in love with when I was young."


    "You aren''t old now." Xin Qingughed and stared at this man.


    He was handsome, tall, and has a soft face. He reminded Xin Qing of another face of a man. A man she didn''t want to remember¡ªWilliam. He had a simr temperament as William, gentle, meticulous, and pretty.


    "Come on! Let me clue you in." Zhang Mi carried the man''s hand happily and spoke to Xin Qing, "He is my favorite upperssman, Si Nan. She is my best friend, Xin Qing!"


    "Hello!" Si Nan reached out and shook hands with Xin Qing. He kidded, "Zhang Mi told me about you so many times. I finally meet you today."


    Si Nan stared at Zhang Mi and smiled at her with a soft look. "s! Such a young girl is going to be married. Seems like I''m really old!"


    "Hold on. Don''t pretend to be an old man before me. You are just ten years older than me." Zhang Mi suddenly touched him. "Where is your wife? Didn''t shee back with you?"


    "She is too busy to go with me." Si Nan fondled her head. "You are going to be a wife. Don''t be as crazy as before. Otherwise, if you frighten your husband, he would abandon you!" Zhang Mi was going to rush to him and bite him as she always did when she was a girl, but she heard Young Master Shen''s voice.


    "I have gotten used to her temper. It is toote to regret it."


    Si Nan turned around and saw a pretty man walking towards himself. Zhang Mi changed the direction and rushed to Young Master Shen''s arms. "Think about your own temper! Look at me. where else can you find a wife as pretty as me?"


    With her sexy body and wonder face, Zhang Mi was really a pretty woman. One glimpse from her big eyes would turn most men on. Because of her beauty, lots of people thought she was an easy girl. Adding she liked crazy ying, everyone saw her as a ttern. Young Master Shen held the same idea before, so he was shocked greatly when he found Zhang Mi was a virgin. When he was familiar with her, he found her stupid but adorkable.


    "Very pretty!" Young Master Shen stared at Zhang Mi''s face for a long time. This word was from his heart. Zhang Mi wore a fishtail wedding dress with her mellow shoulders exposed and showed all her sexy body. The delicate makeup added some luxury to her charming face. What a beauty!


    Zhang Mi smiled with satisfaction. "You have good taste!"


    "Mimi, won''t you clue us in?" Si Nan reached his hand to introduce himself to Young Master Shen. "I''m Mimi''s upperssman."


    "I''m her husband, Young Master, surnamed Shen."


    Si Nanughed. "That''s a unique name!"


    Ying Qingcang helped Tang Shuang toe in. Xin Qing gave a glimpse at them and went to the restroom, putting her head down. Ying Qingcang''s eyes followed her for a while then turned to Young Master Shen. "Time is up. Let''s begin the ceremony."


    Xin Qing had been very careful to avoid meeting Tang Shuang. However, Tang Shuang rushed in again when she apanied Zhang Mi to change clothes.


    "Just wait! Ah Cang will not forgive you." Tang Shuangid on the door, and stared at Xin Qingcently. "You hurt my baby and me. You must pay the price."


    Shi Qianqian stopped Zhang Mi, who was about to call her name. "You two go to change clothes. I will handle her."


    Xin Qing nodded and helped Zhang Mi leave. Tang Shuang came to catch Xin Qing. Shi Qianqian stood in her way and said with a sneer, "Miss. Tang, if I were you, I would go out and have a seat."


    "I know you. How dare you talk with me this way. I will ask Ah Cang to stop the business with your family." Tang Shuang stepped back and stared at Shi Qianqian vigntly.


    Shi Qianqian sneered, "If your baby bes the inheritor of Ying Enterprises one day, I think we can acquire Ying Enterprises within two years." Suddenly, Shi Qianqian looked behind Tang Shuang with a smile. "I''m looking forward to that! What do you think, President Ying? I suggest you give her an injection to improve the baby''s intelligence."


    Ying Qingcang red at her as a warning, and then pulled Tang Shuang out. Shi Qianqian heard Tang Shuang coquetting that she was bullied because of her simplicity. Zhang Miughed after wearing the cheongsam. "It is the first time that I''ve seen someone take stupid as simplicity."


    "Stop. Such loudughter will break the makeup." Shi Qianqian helped her to trim the hair. "If she were not so stupid, she would not have been swindled for such a long time. She still believes Ying Qingcang loves her!"


    "By the way, who is the baby''s father?"


    Xin Qing shook her head. "I don''t know, either."


    "What if Ying Qingcang is the father?" Zhang Mi kidded. Xin Qing gave her a glimpse. "Impossible. He has cleanliness. He won''t touch women."


    Zhang Mi sneered. "Seems like you are not a woman!"


    "I''m different!" Xin Qing raised her chincently.


    She and Ying Qingcang hade a long way until today. They just needed a single look to understand each other. Just likest time in the airport, Ying Qingcang understood all with only one sentence from her. Xin Qing didn''t believe that there was something or someone could separate them. Although they couldn''t be together now, their hearts had never been apart.


    After the dinner party, when Zhang Mi''s grandfather and guests all left, hundreds of men with brutal faces and tattoos suddenly poured in. Zhang Mi kicked Young Master Shen. "You''ve offended someone? Are theying to smash our wedding?"


    "Watch carefully!" Young Master Shen pointed at several guys standing at the front. "Every time you were drunken, they took you home. Don''t you know them?"


    Zhang Mi finally realized that she had met those guys several times in Young Master Shen''s bar. They waved their hands, and then hundreds of men bowed to her in silence.


    "Sister inw!" This loud shout scared Zhang Mi, who shivered suddenly.


    Young Master Shen helped her to stand still. "You''re not courageous enough for the Dragon King''s Token."


    "Say something!" Xin Qing elbowed her with a cheerful face, "They will not stand up unless you say something." Beside Xin Qing, Ying Qingcang cocked his mouth, and smiled secretly. "I didn''t know that she likes such a scene."


    Zhang Mi tried to organize her word. "He... Hello, everyone!"


    "All right, go away. Do what you have to do!" Young Master Shen waved his hands. Hundreds of men went out in a second. Then Zhang Mi''s head began to work. She caught Young Master Shen''s sleeve and shouted, "Shit! That''s so fucking awesome! Will they keep calling me like this in the future?"


    Young Master Shen smiled ugly and stretched his mouth. "That depends on your behavior." Then he pulled her out. Seeing Zhang Mi kept talking, Shi Qianqian sighed.


    "Sooner orter, this girl will be eaten without a scum."


    Xin Qing noticed that Ying Qingcang was staring at her. Her face turned red, and she waved her hands secretly. Then she pulled Shi Qianqian to leave. Shi Qianqian turned around to look at Ying Qingcang. Tang Shuang made a re at them as a provocation. Xin Qing said quickly, "Stop looking, hurry up!"


    After sitting in the car, Shi Qianqian said slowly, "Luckily, you are not like Zhang Mi, or I''ll have to worry about you a lot."


    "Shouldn''t she be worried about?" Xin Qing started the car unwillingly and said, "I hope she will not be trapped."


    Shi Qianqian shook her head. "Even if she really falls in love with Young Master Shen, once Young Master Shen hurts her, she still can carry on and live a wonderful life." Xin Qing was silent for a while. "I hope this day will nevere."


    No matter how heartless a woman could be, if she loved a man, she would also be sad and cry! It could never be called love without cruelty; a true lover would never be forgotten.


    Zhang Mi took the Dragon King''s Token and chatted with Xin Qing till midnight. She had a deal with Young Master Shen¡ªthey would not sleep together. They came to visit Zhang Mi''s grandfather three dayster and then flew to New York. There was another wedding waiting for them in a few days.


    There was still a month before school. She would be alone if she went back. So she would rather stay ind and visit Shi Qianqian or Xin Yudie to watch the babies every day.


    Early in the morning, she had just had breakfast when someone rang the bell. She saw two policemen standing outside through the monitor.


    "What happened?" Xin Qing said vigntly.


    They took out and showed their ID cards through the monitor. "Miss. Xin, please open the door. We are the police."


    Xin Qing watched them carefully, and then opened the door. Their attitude was not bad. They told her politely. "Miss. Xin, do you know Ying Qingcang, CEO of Ying Enterprises?"


    "He is my ex-husband." Xin Qing followed the script.


    "Do you know his wife Tang Shuang?"


    Xin Qing nodded.


    They made a gesture which meant "please" and said, "so, we have to take you with us. Mr. Ying has charged you for pushing her wife on purpose and hurting his unborn baby. The indictment has been formally filed."


    Xin Qing was shocked. She spent some time in epting this. She felt the anger burning in her heart. "Ying Qingcang, What do you want? How dare you start without informing me. You want to put me into jail to protect me?"


    "Let''s go! Miss. Xin." They urged her.


    Xin Qing calmed down and gave a smile to them. "Okay, but can I change my clothes first?"


    "Okay, just hurry up."

 Chapter 191 Good Girl, Dont Cry!

    Xin Qing was taken into the police station. The police asked her to call thewyer on the way. When Xin Qing arrived, she found that thewyer and the assistant had been waiting for her.


    "I want to talk to my client." Xin Qing''swyer was the wife of thewyer who wore sses, whose surname was Fang.


    The police nced at her and said, "We have to ask some questions first, wait a minute."


    Lawyer Fang just wanted to say no because she had to apany Xin Qing to record the confession. But she heard the police''s helpless words. "Lawyer Fang, this case is actually very small. If it was not pressured by someone, we did not even need to catch her. You understand?"


    "Just to tell the truth, I''ll wait for you outside." Lawyer Fang looked at her assistant and then said to Xin Qing. Xin Qing fixed her eyes on the assistant. The assistant lowered her head and buried her face in the shadows. She looked as tall as Xin Qing and was also a woman.


    The police did not embarrass Xin Qing. She told the truth about Tang Shuang''s fall in the cafe that day. After the recording, the police said to her, "You can meet yourwyerter and see if she can do anything about it. Otherwise, we can''t let you out."


    Seeing Xin Qing''s cooperation, both policemen felt wrong for her. "It is clearly a deliberate frame-up. It''s hard to be a rich man''s wife, and she still has to be on tenterhooks after divorce." But they couldn''t help her either. They could only carry out what they were demanded but they hoped that herwyer could find a way to let her go out earlier.


    Xin Qing nodded and watched Lawyer Fange in with her assistant. She was about to ask her what was going on when she saw Lawyer Fang put her finger on her lips and shush. Xin Qing looked at the camera next to her and didn''t say anything.


    "Now tell me what happened that day, one by one. Don''t conceal any detail." Lawyer Fang looked at her. Her finger had not left her lips yet.


    Xin Qing understood. "Well, let me recall."


    The assistant took out aputer, sat down to operate it for a while, and then raised her head and made a gesture of OK.


    Xin Qing saw her face and directly called out. She was scared and stood up.


    "Oh! Take it easy. You can talk now." The assistant said to Xin Qing with a smile and deliberately pinched her own face. "How about this? Do I look like you?"


    "What... what are you?" Xin Qing looked at the woman who looked exactly the same as herself and was frightened.


    Xiao Qi looked hurt. "I am Xiao Qi, not a thing!"


    Lawyer Fang helped Xin Qing sit down before starting to talk. "Don''t be afraid. She has put on a special mask to look like you. Now you take off your clothes and put this on." Lawyer Fang took out some clothes from her bag which were the same as Xiao Qi''s business attire and a wig and a hat.


    "I''ll stay in jail for a few days in ce of you, and when the news gets really bad, President Ying will let me out. It''s not a big deal. We just want that woman to know this is to let her vent her anger and let other people know that President Ying really cares about the baby."


    Xin Qing changed her clothes and looked at Xiao Qi with hesitation. Xiao Qi smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about me. I am so tired of being enved by the Boss Wan. This is a good opportunity for me to sleep for a few days."


    For Xiao Qi, it was easier for them to dress up as Xin Qing than as President Ying. When they dressed up as Ying Qingcang, they had to wear elevated shoes and ce something on their shoulders to make themselves look higher and stronger.


    "You are Boss Wan''s people!" Xin Qing suddenly realized this. Xiao Qi proudly pointed to her own face. "Yes! Besides Huanhuan, who else can make this kind of thing!"


    Xin Qing nodded sulkily. "Chen Huan is indeed a monster..."


    Lawyer Fang looked at her for a while and confirmed that there was no problem. She asked Xing Qing and Xiao Qi to exchange their positions. Xin Qing saw the picture on theputer screen show that she had been sitting there chatting. Xiao Qi pointed to a key and said, "You press this button, the picture will switch back, and then you follow Lawyer Fang to leave!"


    Xin Qing nodded, reached out her finger and pressed the key. The screen shed but seemed to have no change.


    "Well, I will try my best to negotiate with Ying Enterprises. Don''t make foolish reflections in the next few days." Lawyer Fang stood up, and Xin Qing quickly picked up theputer in a pretending manner and followed her.


    Xiao Qi shouted at them with a depressed face. "Do save me out!" She looked very sad as if she were really scared.


    Xin Qing Followed Lawyer Fang out of the police station. Lawyer Fang let her get on her car. "I''ll send you back, President Ying is inconvenient to pick you up."


    "Where is he?" Xin Qing''s tone was not very kind. Lawyer Fang secretly took a look at her and thought, "Oh, no, she seems angry, and I''m not sure if President Ying can handle this." " You''ll see him when you get home," Lawyer Fang said. Then she drove the car so fast. It seemed that she was afraid of being tracked, so she wheeled around and changed another car somewhere.


    Four hours after Xin Qing was taken away by the police, she returned to the vi. Lawyer Fang waved at her and left as soon as she stepped on the elerator. Xin Qing stood at the door and thought for a while. She did not rush to open the door but sat down back against the steps.


    "I have never been to the police station, but this time I was locked up as a prisoner." Pretending to be cute in a girlish tone, she rubbed her eyes to see if she could cry out. After a pause, she began toin.


    "Now you only have your son in your eyes, and once hugged her. I am a veritable ex-wife. I was alone in France, with no one caring for and apanying me. Even if I died of illness, no one would know..."


    Originally, she just wanted to frighten Ying Qingcang because Xin Qing knew he must be waiting for her behind the door. However, the more she said, the more she felt wronged. Tears started to flow down her face. When she realized this, her face was already wet.


    Xin Qing sobbed and wanted to continue, but suddenly, there was nothing behind her and she fell backward. Then she was quickly carried into the house and pushed against the door.


    "Baby! Do you want me to feel distressed to death?"


    Xin Qing wowed and cried out, pounding him hard, and shouted vaguely, "You bullied me. You have left me alone. You don''t need me, wow..."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry!" Ying Qingcang''s heart was seized up. These days, he watched her walk around in front of him, but he dared not to even speak to her. Now he took her into his arms finally but saw his little girl crying like that. He was so sad that he wanted to shoot himself.


    More than a year''s grievances were vented at this moment. Xin Qing''s crying got louder and louder. She lifted her head with piercing crying, hoping to let the world hear it. Finally, holding the face of Ying Qingcang, she tearfully questioned, "Is this really you?"


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes got wet. He directly blocked her mouth with his kiss. They eagerly put their tongues into each other''s mouth and hugged each other tightly as if their lover would disappear as soon as they let go of their hands.


    Ying Qingcang held her with one hand. Xin Qing leaned her neck against the door and hummed like a rabbit.


    "Baby, call me! Call my name!" Ying Qingcang said vaguely, and Xin Qing called shyly, "Ah Cang!"


    Ying Qingcang felt that all the cells of his body were shouting. He walked upstairs with Xin Qing in his arms. Xin Qing screamed again. Ying Qingcang kissed her hard. "Baby, don''t stop. Call my name again. Call me now!"


    "Ah Cang! Ying Qingcang! Ying Qingcang..." Xin Qing suddenly convulsed all over for a few times and fell limply in his arms.


    "Baby! Baby!"


    Xin Qing felt itchy in her ears. The wet feeling in her ear holes stimted her abdomen to contract.


    "Hmm..." She wanted to make a sound but found that she had a sore throat and her voice turned into a moan. She opened her eyes to a pair of fond eyes.


    Ying Qingcang licked her lips, "Are you awake?


    "Ying Qingcang!" Xin Qing hoarsely shouted out, with tears slipping down her cheeks. Ying Qingcang hurriedly took her into his arms and coaxed her while kissing her tears. "Why are you crying again? Good girl, don''t cry. Your voice is hoarse. It will hurt more if you cry again. "


    Xin Qing calmed down for a moment, only to find she had green purple hickeys everywhere. Once her legs moved, the private ce would be painful.


    "Don''t move!" Ying Qingcang saw her frown. He carefully rested her on the pillow and picked up a box of ointment from the bedside. "Good girl, separate your legs. Let me see."


    Xin Qing pursed her lips and was embarrassed. Ying Qingcang pulled her legs apart, bowed his head and approached her. He smiled and said, "Last night, my baby''s voice was very pleasant, and you let me exert my strength. Why are you shy now!"


    "That''s all because of you!" Xin Qing wanted to take back her legs, but Ying Qingcang had put his hand in. She snorted. "It hurts..."


    Ying Qingcang looked at the red and swollen part with his deep eyes and said with distress, "Don''t move, I''ll apply some ointment to you, otherwise you won''t recover till night and it will hurt." Xin Qing obediently stopped moving, letting his fingers daub ointment on it, but she did not notice what the man just said, "you won''t get well till night", which was extremely purposeful.


    Suppressing his thought of making love with her again and having applied ointment to Xin Qing, Ying Qingcang held her to take a bath. The couple was soaked in the bathtub. Xin Qing finally got the opportunity to ask him.


    "Why did you let Xiao Qi stay in the jail in recement of me?"


    Ying Qingcang massaged her waist and said, "Tang Shuang must have contacted William. By doing so, he will be more convinced that I have no feelings for you and am really in love with Tang Shuang. He has been careful and hasn''t taken actions. He is trying to test me who I love most. Only by destroying my true love, can he overwhelm me with sorrow."


    "Then you have been missing for one night, she..."


    Ying Qingcang bowed his head to suck her lips and said with twost kisses, "I flew to New York yesterday to attend Young Master Shen''s wedding."


    "Ah!" Xin Qing opened her mouth and said, "Did someone else go instead of you?" Her round eyes were so cute that Ying Qingcang couldn''t help holding her up and kissing her for a long time. His hands were restless and touched her from the top to the bottom. Xin Qing mped her legs, felt wronged and pushed him away. "It hurts..."


    "I won''t touch you! I won''t!" Ying Qingcang kissed her on the cheek and came out of the bathtub with her in his arms. "You''ll understand all after reading what''s written in today''s newspaperter!"

 Chapter 192 On the Subway...!

    They had been missing each other for such a long time. So, Ying Qingcang was thirsty for Xin Qing. He didn''t want her to be out of his sight, even just for a second. Although Xin Qing liked staying in Ying Qingcang''s arms, she couldn''t stand for his sexual desire which would burst everywhere at any time.


    She was exhausted these days. It seemed as if she was still having sex with Ying Qingcang even when she had already fallen asleep.


    "We''re going to make up for what we have lost in thest year!" That''s Ying Qingcang''s reason. Xin Qing thought she was going to die if things still went in this way. It was so shameful to die from having too much sex that she couldn''t ept this.


    So, the moment when Ying Qingcang was about to change a post for another round this morning, Xin Qing stared at him with her big eyes. "Ah Cang! Shall we have a date just like ordinary lovers?"


    Ying Qingcang heard her soft and cream-like sweet words when his hands were fondling her body. He couldn''t help lowering his head to kiss her, and then he held her up, "Okay!"


    He knew that he couldn''t control himself before Xin Qing. If they didn''t go out, he was really afraid of fucking her up.


    Xin Qing searched in the closet cheerfully, and finally got two pairs of jeans and a T-shirt. "Look, I bought themst year, but we didn''t have the chance to wear!"


    Ying Qingcang picked them up and found that the two pairs of jeans were in the same style. He frowned, "I haven''t worn..."


    "That''s why we should wear them!" Xin Qing put the T-shirt on his head. "No one can recognize you with these clothes. So, we can y freely!"


    Ying Qingcang didn''t want to let Xin Qing down. So, he changed the clothes, which made him look several years younger. Xin Qing looked at the man in the mirror with satisfaction. "You would be handsome with any clothes!" Then she thought a little while and gave him a pair of sunsses. "That''s all right now!"


    They left the car at the underground parking lot near the city, and then took the subway to a pedestrian street at the center of the city. Among the crowd, they were just like a couple of good-looking lovers. Even if Ah Che was here, he probably couldn''t recognize them.


    Ying Qingcang was a little ufortable at first, especially when in the crowds. However, he saw Xin Qing was wandering among the stores. Sometimes she would bargain with the boss for a bauble and then showed off to him. This street was suddenly not crowded for him.


    It seemed like after passing through the time river of light and shadow, everything around him became dimmer and dimmer. Only the girl with a flower-like smile was left in his sight.


    When all the flourishment be the background of him and her, he thanked the god devoutly. He bet with his life to build a river way only for him and her. He would like to be the helmsman who ferried among her heart all day, only having one destination.


    "Ah Qing!" Ying Qingcang called softly.


    "Hum?" Xin Qing turned around at him. There only was her reflection in his dedicated eyes.


    "I love you!" Ying Qingcang reached his hand. Xin Qing put her hand in his andy in his arms. She raised her head. "Thank you for loving me! Because...I love you too!"


    "It was the luckiest thing that when you loved me, I loved you too."


    "Ah! If you love each other so much, it is more necessary for you to buy my true-lovers knots." The boss was a fat middle-aged man. He had seen so many lovers. In his eyes, there was no difference between them and other young lovers.


    Today they swore to each other. But perhaps the man would derail tomorrow or the woman would run away with a rich man. He had seen such things so many times, but it didn''t prevent him from selling his products.


    "They were made of jequirities. There are no two same jequirities in the world. So they are unique!" The fat boss tried to describe them more sweetly. "Each of you picks up one. No matter how far away you are, you can convey the miss to each other. They have been blessed by the Bodhisattva. So this is very efficacious!"


    Ying Qingcang looked down at Xin Qing. "Do you like them?"


    "They are very beautiful!" Xin Qing gave him a smile. She put the bigger one on his wrist. Ying Qingcang put the smaller one on her wrist in the same way.


    "Look at them! Perfect!" The fat boss smiled. "I can give you a 20 percent discount. 199 yuan for two. I wish your evesting!"


    Ying Qingcang paid the money and pulled Xin Qing to leave. Xin Qing saw the fat bossughed extremely happily. So, she couldn''t help beating him. "Don''t you know how to bargain? They don''t worth so much!"


    "They will be worth in our hands." Ying Qingcang kissed her. "Where do you want to go now?"


    Xin Qing thought for a while and said cheerfully, "The cinema!"


    It was the first time in Ying Qingcang''s life to hold a bucket of popcorn in one hand and carry two bottles of c the other hand, with Xin Qing''s handbag on his shoulder. Xin Qing took a picture of him with extreme dness.


    "I guess you would only have one chance in your life to have this kind of image today!"


    Ying Qingcang said nothing. However, he held an idea inside. "If you like, we can oftene here in the future..."


    It turned dark after watching the movie. Xin Qing pulled Ying Qingcang to eat and drink in the night market. Finally, they took the subway home.


    There were a lot of people on the subway. A grandma came in at the second station and Xin Qing offered the grandma her seat. So, Ying Qingcang held her on his legs.


    Xin Qing felt something wrong on the way. Suddenly, she turned around to the dim and joking eyes of Ying Qingcang.


    "We are on the subway... don''t do this!" Xin Qing gnashed. It became hotter and harder between his legs.


    Ying Qingcang licked her earlobe secretly. "I don''t want this neither, but I can''t control it!"


    Xin Qing was about to stand up, but Ying Qingcang held her waist tightly in his arms.


    The subway waggled rhythmically. So, Ying Qingcang followed the rhythm and waggled himself.


    Xin Qing bit her lips and begged, "Ah Cang, don''t move. I feel ufortable!"


    "Good girl, we''re sitting by the side. no one will notice." Then, Ying Qingcang took out the shawl Xin Qing bought this afternoon from the bag and covered her with it. "The cool-air is strong, do you feel better now?"


    Xin Qing was about to throw the shawl on his face but she noticed his hands under the shawl began to do something bad.


    "Stop!" Xin Qing beat him. "Or I would not sit with you."


    He agreed but his hands kept fondling.


    More and more people poured into this subway but no one noticed the couple sitting in the corner. The girl sat on her boyfriend''s legs with her face down. It seemed like she was bearing something.


    Xin Qing''s face got redder. She turned around to Ying Qingcang with her liquid eyes and was going to cry.


    "No one can notice us!" Her look nearly made Ying Qingcang explode. Xin Qing didn''t want him to seed. Ying Qingcang tried to make a row of hickey on her neck. He said with a dumb voice, "Honey, you should hold the shawl, or it will fall down."


    Xin Qing was so frightened that she caught the shawl hurriedly. She couldn''t stand or move her hands just to prevent the shawl from falling down.


    "Don''t you feel shameless? This is a subway!" Xin Qing whispered and gave a re to the men behind her.


    The subway waggled to the destination. There were only Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing in it. Ying Qingcang held her up and went out of the station. Xin Qing didn''t feel safe until she sat in the car. She caught Ying Qingcang''s hand and bit on it. "You... you tease me!"


    He drove the car out of the city and stopped at the inter-mountain highway. Ying Qingcang held her up. "Now I begin to tease you!"


    From the subway to the car, they finally returned home. Xin Qing put herself into the bathtub exhaustedly. Ying Qingcang opened the door and smiled. "The water is turning cold,e to have lunch!"


    "Fucking for a whole day long!" Xin Qing was so angry that she threw the bottle of shampoo towards him. "Don''te in. I''ll wear clothes on my own."


    "I''m afraid that you are tired." Ying Qingcang came in with pajamas in his hands. Xin Qing shouted when she saw the pajamas'' style. "You want me to wear this one? You don''t want to get out of bed?"


    "If you don''t like to be in bed, we can go to the garden. We haven''t fucked there!" Ying Qingcang said seriously. Xin Qing pushed him away. "Give me the blue sweater."


    He held the pajamas to persuade her. "Our home is warm enough. There is no need for sweaters. Good girl! Just wear this one."


    "No!" Xin Qing gave him a re, rushed to the cloakroom wrapping herself with a quilt.


    Ying Qingcang picked his mouth corner and followed her unhurriedly. Xin Qing wore a carton tracksuit and came out. The lunch was the half-product which had been ordered from the restaurant previously and could be eaten by heating it up. Ying Qingcang took the food to the living room. Xin Qing suddenly jumped after seeing the date. "Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi''s wedding will be held today!"


    "Watch and eat!" Ying Qingcang turned on the TV. "It hasn''t started yet!"


    The local TV stations would broadcast live the wedding of Shen''s family. Xin Qing could see the live through satellite television. Now it was night in New York. There were full of people on the screen. Ying Qingcang picked the food for her and introduced the people to her. They were some munitions merchants, drug dealers or killer organizations. Xin Qing found it funny that police cars surrounded the outer circle.


    "If the police arrest all the guests, the world will be peaceful," she said. Then Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi were about to enter. The man beside Young Master Shen had the same face as Ying Qingcang''s, and he was talking with Boss Wan. Xin Qing was so shocked after seeing him that she almost sprayed the food in her mouth.


    "You look so simr!!" The ceremony turned to chaos during her int. Xin Qing heard several gunshots, and then she saw Zhang Mi fall into Young Master Shen''s arms slowly. Her body turned stiff and turned around to Ying Qingcang, who also didn''t look well. She tried to make her voice stable.


    "What... what is that?" Xin Qing tried to control her volume. "Am I reading this wrong? That must be a satellite failure, hahaha..."


    "It can''t be real. Why would Zhang Mi get shot? Why would she bleed..."


    "It must be my illusion. It must be."

 Chapter 193 Only a Fool Would Die for You

    Ying Qingcang held her in his arms. "Don''t be afraid. Ah Nan is over there and should call us soon." As soon as he finished, Xin Qing''s cell phone rang. Ying Qingcang pressed the hands-free key.


    "Young Master!" Ah Nan''s voice came through.


    "What''s wrong?" Ying Qingcang asked in a deep voice.


    It was noisy in Ah Nan''s side. He seemed to be shouting loudly. "A killer. But was controlled. Zhang Mi took a bullet for Young Master Shen on her shoulder."


    Xin Qing''s face turned pale suddenly. Ying Qingcang patted her and calmly said to Ah Nan, "Tell Young Master Shen that let me know before he takes action."


    "Yes! "Ah Nan hung up. Ying Qingcang turned off the TV and embraced Xin Qing in his arms tofort her. "Take it easy. There is no risk to her life."


    Xin Qing patted her chest. "I was surprised that Zhang Mi would pounce on the bullet for Young Master Shen."


    "She fell in love with Young Master Shen," Ying Qingcang said, "otherwise she would not have such courage."


    "No." Xin Qing shook her head. "I know Zhang Mi well. She will never pay first. She is not that kind of person."


    She would never be on the weak, humble side. She wanted to be loved radiantly like a queen on high.


    As Xin Qing expected, when Zhang Mi woke up after the surgery, she began to point at Young Master Shen and scold him.


    "Shit! Did you sleep with someone else''s woman? Is that why they tried to murder you at the wedding?"


    Since Zhang Mi was shot, Young Master Shen had been looking grim. The moment he heard her vibrant voice, he rubbed his forehead helplessly and said, "I never touch a married woman."


    "Then you must have had sex with someone you shouldn''t touch. Anyway, it''s your fault that made me get shot." Zhang Mi continued to curse him. Young Master Shen looked at her tenderly. His beautiful phoenix eyes became more attractive.


    "Why did you take the bullet for me..." He pulled Zhang Mi''s hands and stared at her.


    Zhang Mi sneered. "Do you think I was willing to do that? How could I have fallen on you if I hadn''t sprained my ankle and lost my bnce? And I was so unlucky to have taken a bullet for you." Sheined incessantly, not noticing Young Master Shen''s dimmer face.


    "You mean, you were scared by the gunfire, then sprained your ankle and fell on me, and took the bullet by coincidence." Young Master Shen gnashed his teeth and asked, "You didn''t pounce on the bullet yourself?"


    Zhang Mi looked at him as if he were psychotic. "I''m not a fool. Why should I pounce on it? And I was not scared by the gunfire. I''m not so weak. I just sprained my ankle!" This was her key point. She would not let Young Master Shen know she was so afraid that she lost her bnce.


    Young Master Shen finally understood why "Tears fall down after people knew the truth". He stared at Zhang Mi. Zhang Mi was a little uneasy. She shrank her neck and murmured, "Anyway, I was shot because of you. Why are you so fierce?"


    "Have a good rest. I''ll ask the doctor if you can be discharged." Young Master Shen no longer wanted to talk with Zhang Mi. He felt that there was a mouthful of blood in his throat. If he went on talking with her, it would spew out.


    Ah Nan, and Xiao Liu, the employer of Boss Wan and who had dressed up as Ying Qingcang, were eavesdropping outside the door. Seeing Young Master Shene out, they covered up their mouth to keep themselves fromughing. Young Master Shen looked at them coldly. "If you want tough, justugh. Don''t choke."


    "Puff!" Xiao Liu failed to hold back.


    Young Master Shen nced at him and said, "It looks like you should be beaten up for such a smile under the mask of Ying Qingcang''s face."


    "Young Master Ying asked if you had any ns!" Ah Nan quickly diverged from this topic. Young Master Shen thought for a while. "Arrange helicopters. We will return to S city."


    On the second day after Young Master Shen''s return to S City, the newspaper reported that the CEO of Ying Enterprises had finally announced that his ex-wife had been acquitted. Xin Qing appeared in the ward aboveboard. Looking at Zhang Mi, half of whose body was wrapped like a mummy, sheughed herself into convulsions.


    "You have no sympathy. Go back to prison as soon as possible!" Zhang Mi waved to Xin Qing and took the apple that Shi Qianqian had peeled for her. "Can you tell me why I''m so unlucky?"


    "Why do I think Young Master Shen is more unlucky?" Xin Qing looked at Shi Qianqian with a grin. "Is that right?"


    Shi Qianqian smiled. "His self-esteem as a man is too inted. That''s ok if Zhang Mi cracked him down this time."


    "He thought I came to save him!" Zhang Mi twitched her mouth. "My brain is not broken. There were so many people around him. He didn''t need me."


    Young Master Shen now wished that he could strangle Zhang Mi.


    "Do you know why there is such a heartless person?" "She didn''t even think of saving me at all. I was in front of her." Feeling wronged, Young Master Shenined to Ying Qingcang. "Even if she has no feelings for me, I have saved her once before. Otherwise, she would have been bitten by a snake instead of me. Doesn''t she know to pay me back? She owes me a life, uh huh?"


    Ying Qingcang also felt funny when he knew the truth. He wanted tough even more when he saw Young Master Shen act this way.


    "Seeing you like this, I thought that you had fallen in love with Zhang Mi." Ying Qingcang shrugged his shoulders. "Look at your face. You act just like you were abandoned."


    Young Master Shen said with a snort, "It''s not that serious. I just feel a little unbnced. But I finally see how stupid that woman is."


    "Now let''s get down to business!" Ying Qingcang''s tone suddenly cooled down. "I thought it would take at least a week for your wedding, but you came back only within three days. For this reason, I had to leave Ah Qing."


    With a sly smile, Young Master Shen said, "Fortunately, it took only three days. Otherwise, you beast would exhaust our little Xiao Qingqing!"


    "To get down to business, who did it?" Ying Qingcang looked at him. "It must be from home."


    "Yes." Young Master Shen''s eyes turned cold, and his expression now was very frightening. If outsiders saw him like this, they would not say he was a heartthrob. "They took action in New York just to nt it on foreign forces. It''s a pity that they''re so foolish that they think everyone else is as foolish as they are."


    The reason why the Shens had been able to control the underground world of Chinese people for so many years was that besides the Shens'' ability, such a situation was popr in both the underworld and the righteous ouws. Nobody wanted to break this bnce. Unlike before, nowadays, the underworld in foreign countries was busy making money. Who had the time to grab parishes and territory? The police also didn''t want to take any action. Bothering the Shens meant that they would lose their backer. Who would they turn to if something happened?


    However, some people at home did not understand. Since Young Master Shen returned, they had been doing something secretly. In recent years, they thought they were strong enough, so they wanted to kill Young Master Shen, who knew nothing but flirting with women. Once the Shens lost its heirs, they would have chances.


    "They saved a lot of trouble for me." Young Master Shen poured himself a ss of red wine, and said with satisfaction, "when I came back, there were at least dozens of messy forces trying to rebel, big or small. They made it even worse. Big fish eat small fish, while small fish eat shrimp. Now there is only big fish left in this water."


    Ying Qingcang picked the corner of his mouth. "So, it''s time to sprinkle the."


    Soon, there was a rumor that the Shens began to shuffle the cards. The assassination at the wedding wounded Young Master Shen''s wife, who had the Dragon King''s Token. Young Master Shen flipped out for his confidante. From north to south, the whole underground forces began to be cleaned up.


    Qing Gang, Zhongxing Gang, and Bai n. They were the threergest forces in the South today. They had been expanding their territory and annexing parishes in recent years. So the underworld became a situation of tripartite confrontation.


    Ke Shibiao was listening to his underling''s report and knew that the Shens would send someone here soon. If he surrendered, he would have to give away the territory he had struggled for many years. If not, it meant dering war on the whole underworld.


    "Boss, Qing Gang has not done anything that brakes rules in recent years. The Shens would not do anything bad to us. Just give them some benefits. What we should do in the future are all depends on ourselves. The Shens never interfered internal affairs in any gang."


    The purpose of Shens'' existence was not to lead the underworld. It was to set rules for the underground. Everyone in the underworld knew this, and Ke Shibiao knew it, too. He interrupted his underling.


    "The Shens does do not interfere, but as long as it exists, all of us will have to look at their faces." Ke Shibiao smiled. "The changes of dynasties are very normal, aren''t they? Someone has to be the first to stand up." His eyes turned cold. "Take a message to Zhongxing Gang and Bai n. Ask them if they would like to... throw over this dynasty with us!"


    "Young Master! It''s Qing Gang''s turn."


    Young Master Shen nodded. "Do they have any movements?"


    "Yesterday, Ke Shibiao met with Zhongxing Gang''s Ah Quan and Bai n''s Mr. Bai ."


    "Well, ask them toe together. Just say I want to talk with them about the division of territory."


    Ying Qingcang did not participate in Young Master Shen''s affairs. If he could not solve his own problems well, it was a waste of time for him to live for so many years. These days, Tang Shuang was angry with him and kept arguing with him because he withdrew hisint and let Xin Qinge out of the jail.


    "Ah Cang, why did you let her out?" Tang Shuang, who had been pregnant for nearly seven months, came to Ying Qingcang''s office toin. She originally thought Xin Qing would stay in jail for at least a few months until she gave birth to a child. The result was that Xin Qing was released in less than a week, which was uneptable for her and she felt that Ying Qingcang was still in love with Xin Qing.


    "Why?" Ying Qingcang looked at her with a contemptuousugh. "You know her identity. Do you think her title as a CK Chief Designer is a fake one? I don''t want to offend such many nobilities in Europe," he said gently, "you don''t need to think so much. Take good care of yourself. You should know how much I look forward to this child. If something happens, I will be disappointed."


    Tang Shuang still wanted to say something, but Ying Qingcang had stood up. "I am heading for a meeting. Let Ah Che send you home."


    Xin Qing did not know that Tang Shuang was still thinking about her. She came to the hospital with Zhang Mi today to take down the gauze. Zhang Mi was doing the examination. These days of passion left her exhausted, so, she was sleepy from time to time and climbed into bed to get ready for sleep. She heard faintly someone came in and was about to open her eyes when she saw two strangers looking at her with a piece of cloth in their hands.


    "You..." Before Xin Qing finished, the piece of cloth had covered her nose, and she lost consciousness.

 Chapter 194 I Cant Get Enough of You

    After the examination, Zhang Mi came back only to find Xin Qing disappeared. At first, she thought Xin Qing had left, but she found Xin Qing''s bag behind the door. She then realized something happened. So, she called Young Master Shen right away.


    Young Master Shen was waiting for the bosses of the three gangs. He was shocked by the news and called Ying Qingcang after thinking for a long time.


    "Where is she?" Ying Qingcang tried to calm down. If he showed up now, Xin Qing might be more dangerous.


    But Yong Master Shen had another guess. "I don''t think they came for Xiao Qingqing this time."


    "What do you mean?" Ying Qingcang''s mood turned heavy. "She was mistakenly identified as Zhang Mi."


    "Right!" Young Master Shen answered. "And I suspect it was done by Qing Gang. They failed to kill me before, so they want to threaten me with Zhang Mi."


    Ying Qingcang stood up suddenly. "Have your men to seek Xin Qing. Right now!"


    "Calm down, I have the boss of Qing Gang at my ce. Even if Xiao Qingqing just lost a single hair, I will not let him go alive!" Young Master Shen hanged up the phone and asked the man beside him, "Did theye?"


    "They have arrived and are waiting downstairs."


    Young Master Shen sneered. "Let''s go, I want to figure out how Ke Shibiao will finish this y today!"


    No one knew that the most extravagant club in City S¡ªthe Heaven on Earth was Young Master Shen''s base camp. Basement one was the domestic base of the Shens. Now, a group of people in ck suits surrounded the meeting table. Three men sat on the other side. All the people in ck bowed when they saw Young Master Shen came downstairs. "Young master!"


    However, the three men sat still. Young Master Shen didn''t mind. He sat across from them and asked directly, "What do you want?"


    Mr. Bai was smoking a cigar. He pointed to the ck-suit people behind them. "What do we want? With so many of your men here and our men kept outside. What can we do?"


    Young Master Shen waved his hand, and the ck-suit men got away. He glimpsed at Ke Shibiao. "Qing Gang wants to rebel against me, are you with them?"


    Mr. Bai was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Young Master Shen hit the point directly and left no room for them. Ke Shibiaoughed. "We underestimated you. Shen Batian''s son wouldn''t be a pile of rubbish. You have kept unmoved just to wait for today!"


    "No." Young Master Shen said calmly, "If you haven''t spoiled my wedding and hurt my wife, I would keep unmoved as before."


    Mr. Bai hit the table towards Ke Shibiao after hearing the words. "Your Qing Gang did such a good job. What have you promised to me? You said you were not involved, but it was you who did it!"


    "Elder Bai, it doesn''t matter whether I did it or not. You have to choose to be killed by him or kill him with me now." As Ke Shibiao threw down the ashtray, a group of people poured in from upstairs. Soon, they surrounded Young Master Shen and the three men with him.


    Ah Quan had kept silent for a long time. Now he looked at Ke Shibiao with obvious scorn. "Do you think you can leave the Heaven on Earth with such a few people!"


    "Hahaha!" Ke Shibiaoughed. "We still have you on our side. Based on our deal, kill Young Master Shen and us three gangs will control the underground power!"


    Mr. Bai gnashed his teeth. "We can''t go back as till now." He raised a ss high and threw it down. A dozen of people poured in again. The leader, aely young man came to the side of Mr. Bai and lowered his head. "Mr. Bai, we have seized the upstairs. The Young Master Shen''s men have no ess down."


    Ke Shibiao found the result was certain and waved his hands again. Two men came in with a sack.


    "Untie it. Let Young Master Shen see his pretty wife!"


    The person in the sack struggled to get out. Young Master Shen looked carefully and found she really was Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing was still stunned. Ke Shibiao shouted when seeing her face. "Fuck! Who kidnapped her? She isn''t the woman with the Dragon King''s Token!"


    "Xin Qing!" Young Master Shen began to worry when he heard this call. He turned around and found Zhang Mi rush in with the Dragon King''s Token in her hands.


    "Why would youe?" Young Master Shen caught her. Zhang Mi had no time talking with him. She just wanted to run towards Xin Qing.


    Seeing this, Ke Shibiaoughed. "Haha, now everyone''s here. You came here yourself."


    Xin Qing had almost figured it out after observation. She stood up to see the man behind her. Ke Shibiao looked at her. "Oh, you look familiar!" A man came to him. "Boss, I have seen this woman in the newspaper. She is the ex-wife of the Ying Enterprises'' president."


    Ke Shibiao waved his hands. "I don''t care. Just keep your eyes on her."


    Two men stood in front of Xin Qing immediately, one of whom put a knife on her throat.


    "Shit, I''m the one you want. Just let her go!" Zhang Mi just wanted to rush down there but was caught tightly by Young Master Shen. She was so angry that she pped Young Master Shen with her hand. "Lose your hands!"


    Young Master Shen pulled her back and held her arms in his arms. "Don''t move. you can''t save her this way."


    Zhang Mi calmed down. Young Master Shen found she was shivering, so he fondled on her back naturally and said softly, "Don''t be afraid. I promise you that Xiao Qingqing will be fine. You just stand back and don''t let them catch you."


    Zhang Mi said nothing and stood behind Young Master Shen stumblingly. Xin Qing breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Zhang Mi calmed down and nodded at Young Master Shen.


    "Threaten me with a woman. Is that all Qing Gang can do?" Young Master Shen walked towards them slowly. Ke Shibiao stared at him vigntly. "Your men have been trapped upstairs. You just have three men. If you dare to battle, I will kill her first." The knife on Xin Qing''s throat moved a little under Ke Shibiao''s signal.


    Young Master Shen stopped where he was five steps away from them. He looked at Ah Quan first and then smiled at Mr. Bai, who was very perky. "You should have stayed home at such an old age, but you still came out to make trouble. I''m a man who respects the elder. But you pushed me... s!" The moment Young Master Shen sighed, the man standing beside Mr. Bai stabbed him in the chest with a knife.


    A fatal stab. Mr. Bai widened his eyes immediately. However, men of Bai n stayed quiet, as if the dead man were not their boss.


    "What... what have you done?" Ke Shibiao pointed at the man who killed Mr. Bai. "Rong Hai, how dared you betray your boss?"


    The young man named Rong Hai wiped the knife carefully. He stared straightly at Ke Shibiao. "Young master was right. He is old. And old men are easy to do stupid things. I''m in charge of Bai n now."


    "You are Young Master Shen''s man!" Ke Shibiao wasn''t an idiot. Rong Hai had been bribed by Young Master Shen previously.


    Rong Hai smiled. "I think the Shens is good. It is unsuitable for me if someone else orders me."


    Ke Shibiao took his pistol suddenly and pointed at Young Master Shen''s head. "I want to figure out whether my gun or your movement is faster."


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!" After the gunshot, Ke Shibiao screeched. His arm which held the pistol had been shot through. Qing Gang''s men surrounded him immediately. Ke Shibiao red at the silent Ah Quan with extreme anger.


    "You... you..."


    Ah Quan stood up. His men poured forwards to control Qing Gang''s men. Then he escorted Ke Shibiao to Young Master Shen. Zhang Mi rushed to hug Xin Qing and touched her body around to make sure she was all right. Then she turned back and kicked Ke Shibiao violently.


    "Son of the bitch, I don''t care if you want to rebel. But you made me get shot and then kidnapped my best friend. Go to hell!"


    Ke Shibiao struggled to stand up. But Ah Quan took another shot at his leg.


    "Hahaha!" Ke Shibiao''s eyes were bloodshot. He shouted with a ferocious face. "Your Zhongxing Gang are willing to be the flunky of the Shens? What benefit did he give you?"


    Ah Quan looked at Ke Shibiao and said calmly, "Zhongxing Gang belongs to Shen''s family originally."


    "What?" Ke Shibiao looked at him unbelievably. He spent several years in expanding Qing Gang. He devoted himself into fighting for territory and sweeping other bases only to find his work turned out to be the cat''s paw. The Shens had already taken action. He was foolish to treat Young Master Shen as a pushover.


    "In fact, I really appreciate you." Young Master Shen shook his head. "Your action was quicker than my expectation. I thought you needed at least seven or eight years to help me sweep the underworld clean. But you made it within five years." He looked at Ke Shibiao. "It''s a pity that you were too brave and offended someone you should not offend." Young Master Shen turned to leave. "Dispose him ording to the rules. Drop away!"


    From the Heaven on Earth to the car, Xin Qing kept silent. Zhang Mi thought she was frightened. So, Zhang Mi kept calling Ke Shibiao''s ancestors'' names on the way. At the vi, Young Master Shen found Xin Qing still didn''t look very well.


    He frowned and asked, "Do you feel sick?"


    Xin Qing shook her head with a pale face. "I''m fine. I just need to sleep."


    Zhang Mi felt more guilty after seeing her weakness. The door was kicked open when Zhang Mi was about to help Xin Qing go upstairs. Ying Qingcang rushed in and held Xin Qing in his arms.


    "What''s wrong? Headache again? Or you were just frightened?"


    Xin Qing was shocked to see him. "Why are you here?"


    "I can''t let go without seeing you safe." Ying Qingcang held her tightly. "I''m so worried..."


    Young Master Shen coughed. "I have said I will bring her back. You don''t trust me at all!"


    "Trust you?" Zhang Mi sneered at him before Ying Qingcang said anything. "You have arranged everything before! You knew they would kidnap me to threaten you, but you just let them do it to make them less vignt. Young Master Shen, you made a good arrangement!"


    The atmosphere became embarrassing with Zhang Mi''s words. Ying Qingcang held Xin Qing up. "I''ll take her upstairs." Then he gave Young Master Shen a look which meant God bless you. Young Master Shen touched his nose.


    "Everything was under my control, besides... that they kidnapped the wrong one."

 Chapter 195 Do You Know What a Husband Is?

    "What if something should happen?" Zhang Mi asked him, "what if I was injured when they kidnapped me? Or what if they had a moment of sperm on the brain and raped me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Young Master Shen''s face changed. "Those are all your own fantasies."


    Zhang Mi was aggressive. "That''s possible!"


    Suddenly, the air was somewhat depressed, and Young Master Shen felt suffocated. He stood up and waved. "Whatever you think! I''ve said I would bring both you and Xiao Qingqing back safe and unscathed. I didn''t tell you in advance. That''s my inadequate consideration. I will discuss everything with you first as long as it is about you."


    When she saw Young Master Shen go upstairs, Zhang Mi grunted angrily. She was not pestering him unreasonably. If it was her who had been kidnapped that day, she would just beat Young Master Shen up afterward. But those idiots had kidnapped the wrong person! If Xin Qing had an ident because of it, how would Young Master Shen exin to Ying Qingcang and how would she face Xin Qing? If her best friend was hurt because of her, she would feel guilty all her life.


    Xin Qing on upstairs had been all right and obediently stayed in Ying Qingcang''s arms.


    "Are you leavingter?"


    "Yes!" Ying Qingcang lowered his head to kiss her, frowned and asked, "You still look not well. Is there really nothing wrong with you?"


    Xin Qing thought for a moment, rubbed her temples and said, "When I came out of the sack, I had a headache." Feeling the man behind her suddenly tense up, sheforted him on the back with a soothing pat. "It doesn''t matter. It''s amon pain, probably the sequ of anesthetics. I''m just a little dizzy right now."


    Ying Qingcang hugged her and said, "If there is anything wrong with your body, tell me immediately. I think Cheng Huan''s medicine is still effective. The baby will be born in two months. I wish that fellow would start early and save us from being separated from each other."


    "If possible... Can you save that child? Xin Qing asked in a low voice. She had always wanted to ask but dared not. Ying Qingcang knew what she was thinking and sighed. "Everything is based on your safety. As for others, I will try my best."


    Xin Qing nodded and decided not to think about the problem after that. She leaned in Ying Qingcang''s arms. "I should go back to France, and Ah Sha is about to go back to school."


    "Well, you can leave next week!" Ying Qingcang said decisively, "It''s too dangerous for you to stay here. Up to now, we haven''t found out that person, let alone his identity. But he must be hidden around us."


    They hugged and talked for a while. When Xin Qing fell asleep, Ying Qingcang got out of bed carefully, bowed his head and kissed her on the corner of her mouth, and then he turned to leave. When he returned to Ying''s residence, he saw Ahai stand by the garage.


    "You have something to say?" Ying Qingcang got out of the car. Ahai seldom spoke to him and even hated him. Ying Qingcang thought Tang Shuang too foolish to be saved. "Ahai''s love for her is so obvious but she thinks it''s a brother''s love all the time. No brother would climb up to his sister''s bed!"


    Ahai stared at Ying Qingcang. "I saw you."


    Ying Qingcang picked up his eyebrows, and Ahai suddenlyughed. "I saw you holding that woman through the window."


    Ying Qingcang''s temple jumped violently, and he frowned and thought about what to say.


    "I won''t tell Tang Shuang." Ahai went on to say, "but I have one request."


    The next day when Young Master Shen saw Zhang Mi, she rolled her eyes at him angrily. Based on the principle of respecting thedy, Young Master Shen decided to invite her to dinner to make amends.


    "No!" Zhang Mi lifted her head.


    Young Master Shen was not in a hurry. He just tut-tutted. "That''s a pity. Do you know that restaurant on the top of the mountain? It''s hard to book a table there."


    Zhang Mi blinked her eyes. "Is that the restaurant where the lobster is delicious?"


    "Yes, do you want to go with me?" Young Master Shen continued to tempt her. "I made a special call in the morning and ordered the shrimp that had just been airlifted from Australia today."


    Zhang Mi swallowed and stood up. "Pick me up at night!" After that, she red at him and ran away.


    "Get it!" Young Master Shen wascent. "If a woman is angry, just coax her."


    Soon, his joy was gone.


    "Is that man a star?" Zhang Mi pointed excitedly at the table near them, and Young Master Shen frowned slightly. The star apparently saw them and took the initiative to say hello.


    "Young Master Shen, Mrs. Shen, I haven''t congratted you on your marriage yet!" Ling Lang looked at Zhang Mi friendly, while Zhang Mi''s eyes had been fixed on the male star behind Ling Lang.


    Ling Lang noticed this and pushed the man behind her directly forward. "Mrs. Shen likes him?"


    "Yes! Of course!" Zhang Mi was almost drooling. She took out her mobile phone and jumped over. "Let''s take a picture together!"


    This male star had just started his career and had acted in two martial arts films. He had won a good box office and reputation, and his appearance was also of Zhang Mi''s favorite type.


    The stuffy feeling in the chest struck Young Master Shen again, and he pulled Zhang Mi back and said, "Sit down, don''t be pushy!"


    Zhang Mi uploaded the pictures she just took to her microblog and stared at Young Master Shen. "It''s you who is pushy." She looked at Ling Lang again and said with a smile, "Would you like to take a picture with the big star? I''ll help you!"


    "Hehe!" Ling Lang smiled. "Mrs. Shen is so kind!"


    Seeing that the male star had been silent, Zhang Mi felt bored. she stood up and hummed. "I go to the bathroom."


    "You think I don''t know you''ve had sex?" Zhang Mi thought, "Since you knew I''m Mrs. Shen, you still dared toe and say hello yourself and make me ufortable. Hehe, then I will make you more ufortable."


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Young Master Shen and Ling Lang standing at the corner. Young Master Shen was leaning against the wall and Ling Lang was standing close to him, her forehead almost sticking to Young Master Shen''s chin. Young Master Shen was whispering something to her. Suddenly, he looked up and saw Zhang Mi. With a natural expression, he came over and asked, "Have you had enough?" Ling Lang looked somewhat flustered.


    "Mrs. Shen ..." Ling Lang looked at her.


    Zhang Mi waved her hand and approached her. "So you know I am Mrs. Shen?"


    "Zhang Mi..." Young Master Shen frowned and wondered what she was going to do.


    Zhang Mi turned her head and stared at him. "Shut up, do you know what a husband is?"


    Young Master Shen was stunned and failed to respond.


    "Within one zhang (a unit in Chinese lineal measurement slightly longer than ten feet), all men are husbands." Zhang Mi pointed at Ling Lang. "What is your rtionship with her? Why did you stand so close to her?"


    Ling Lang hastily exined. "Mrs. Shen, you misunderstood, I..."


    "What did I misunderstand?" Zhang Mi picked the corner of her mouth and said, "Did I Misunderstand that you two didn''t have sex?"


    Young Master Shen grabbed her. "Enough, respect others."


    Zhang Mi pushed him away. "This is what I should say to you. I married you not to let any woman insult me. "You, Young Master Shen, begged me to marry you. Please don''t do those disgusting things in front of me. I''m afraid I''ll throw up when I see youter!"


    "And you." Zhang Mi turned to look at Ling Lang. "You''re obviously resigned and want to climb into his bed again, so don''t put on a noble face before me. If you have time to provoke me, you''d better think about how you can make him have sex with you again!"


    Zhang Mi picked up her bag and rushed out of the restaurant. Young Master Shen ran after her with a dark face and dropped a sentence when passing Ling Lang. "I''ll help you once more. Don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    Ling Lang leaned against the wall with a pale face. She regretted that she failed to control herself. She regretted that she still tried to make Zhang Mi embarrassed when she knew there was little hope. Now it was all right... Without Young Master Shen, how could she escape the sordid hidden rules in the circle?


    Outside, it started to rain sometime earlier. The wind on the top of the hill was strong and urgent, and the raindrops smashed into the ground. Young Master Shen dragged Zhang Mi onto the car, and both of them were soaked through. Zhang Mi, in particr, was soaked with rain in her tube dress. Young Master Shen noticed at first that the girl was empty inside and did not wear a bra.


    "Keke!" He pretended to be calm, took a towel from the back seat and threw it on her head.


    Zhang Mi lifted the towel. "Open the door, I want to get off!"


    "You''d better put it on first, or I''ll see it all." Young Master Shen started the car and drove slowly down the hill.


    Zhang Mi looked down, only to find that the gauze in her chest was almost transparent, revealing two pink dots. She covered them with the towel and said, "I don''t care. I have 36D-sized chests and am not afraid of being seen!"


    Young Master Shen shook his head and lost for words. Seeing her calm down, he asked, "What are you mad at?"


    "What am I mad at?" Hearing this, Zhang Mi burst into anger again.


    "I''ll never know if you don''t speak it out." Young Master Shen gave her a look. "I didn''t break the agreement and have sex with other women. I would keep my promise. Ling Lang asked me for help. It''s not like what you thought."


    Zhang Mi nced at him. "You are Wrong. Don''t pretend as if you''re keeping your integrity for me. As I said, you are free in private."


    "Then what''s the matter today?" Young Master Shen asked. In fact, he was very happy. When Zhang Mi roared at him fiercely, he felt somewhere itchy in his heart. Later, he was angry with her words and stopped her. Unexpectedly, she scolded him more terribly.


    Zhang Mi decided to make it clear with Young Master Shen. Otherwise, she would have to fight if something simr happened.


    "Do you know what is self-respect?" Zhang Mi pointed to her face.


    Because of the rain, Zhang Mi''s hair was stuck to her cheek, and raindrops dripped down the tip of her hair. Her little face was flushed with anger, and both big eyes seemed to be covered with mist. She was staring at him without blinking. A tingling sensation coursed through Young Master Shen''s belly, and he could not help but reach out and pinch her face. "Well, your face is very tender!"


    Zhang Mi put his hand aside. "I''m talking about self-respect. No matter what our rtionship is, nominally we are husband and wife. A woman who has had sex with you greeted me so natural and deliberately and let me see her in your arms. This made me lose face, do you understand?"

 Chapter 196 Stop Fucking...

    "When did shee into my arms?" Young Master Shen was confused because he didn''t touch her.


    Zhang Mi smiled without saying anything.


    Young Master Shen recalled her opinion about husbands, and then realized something. "Are you jealous for that?" he asked with his eyes shining and a smile.


    "That''s bullshit!" Zhang Mi shouted furiously. "I will die of anger if I feel jealous because of you. I have told you before that you can do anything as you wish but just don''t let me know. You can have sex with anyone you want. Just don''t make theme to my house and provoke me."


    Young Master Shen pursed his lips and said, "You mean I can have sex with anyone as long as no one makes you lose face?"


    "But..." Zhang Mi stared at him. "I''ve wanted to ask you a question for a long time."


    "Just ask it." Young Master Shen drove the car to the safe zone and pulled over. The rain was too heavy and the woman with him was a half-assed one. He didn''t expect any traffic ident.


    Zhang Mi said with a mouse-like smile. "Don''t you feel dirty to have sex with so many women? Look at Ying Qingcang, he would be disgusted even if other women just touch him except Xin Qing. You''ve put your dick into so many women''s bodies, don''t you feel disgusted? And I''m sure that those women have more than one lover. In other words, you put your dick into a ce where just another dick has been put into before... Wow!"


    Zhang Mi rubbed her arms and sighed again. "That''s really disgusting! That''s simply for the public. If there is someone with filthy tastes, maybe the next woman you''ll have sex with has just fucked with a dog or a horse, or the man who has fucked with a dog or a horse, tsk-tsk..."


    "ZHANG¡ªMI¡ª" Young Master Shen gnashed word by word. "SHUT¡ª¡ªUP!"


    Young Master Shen stepped on the pedal. "Fuck, I will die with this woman."


    Zhang Mi vomited a lot after arriving at home. Xin Qing thought she was drunk again, but Zhang Mi pointed at Young Master Shen and shouted.


    "You are worse than a beast. You drove so fast just because you couldn''t outspeak me so, eh..."


    Young Master Shen went upstairs to sleep as if nothing had happened, and he threw her a kiss. Zhang Mi rushed into Xin Qing''s arms with tears. "Book a ticket for me, I want to go back to France with you!"


    The next day, Zhang Mi was awakened from her deep sleep by a phone call.


    "This is yours?" Zhang Mi arrived at a big artworkpany with Si Nan''s address.


    Si Nan nodded. "What do you think of it?"


    Zhang Mi hit him with her fist. "Awesome! It is difficult to get these designers'' stuff!"


    "That''s why I want to bring mypany home."


    Zhang Mi asked curiously, "Where are your wife and son? Will theye back with you?"


    Si Nan smiled. "It was too embarrassed to tell you at your wedding about my divorce. My ex-wife took my son away."


    "Ah!" Zhang Mi widened her mouth. "Wh...why?"


    She hadn''t met Si Nan''s wife. But Zhang Mi heard that she had been going after him from home to abroad and they finally married.


    "There were some conflicts between our personalities, and..." Si Nan thought for a while. "Let it go. All in all, I''m a bachelordom who is going to make some domestic investment now. How about that? Do you want to help me?"


    "Ie to help you?" Zhang Mi looked at him unbelievably. "Aren''t you afraid of me to break down yourpany!"


    Si Nan touched her head. "No. I need a secretary. I heard that you had finished your learning in France. You can help me."


    Zhang Mi''s learning in CK had been finished three months earlier because she wasn''t a good student there, and she had lived with Young Master Shen in the mountain for a month. The school should have expelled this kind of student if it were the past. However, because of Xin Qing, the school just let Zhang Mi graduate earlier after discussion and sent her to CK as Xin Qing''s assistant.


    But she had married Young Master Shen now. If her father-inw knew they separated just after the wedding, he would rush here to kill them. Zhang Mi still remembered how happy Shen Batian was when he watched their wedding. When she was injured, he would call her every single day. Just the day before yesterday, he asked her to give birth to a grandson for him on the phone.


    It was not proper for her to go to France and leave Young Master Shen alone now.


    "Do you really want to employ me?" Zhang Mi asked again, "do I have wage?"


    "Hehe!" Si Nanughed. "Your teacher would beat me to die if I don''t pay you."


    Zhang Mi beat herself on her leg. "Fine, when do I start?"


    Si Nan gave her an optical disk. "This is thepany''s data. You can watch itter but don''t need to remember all. Just to get the gist. I will hold a party this weekend to invite socialite to visit. By the way, do you want to be my dancing partner?"


    "Dancing partner?" Zhang Mi was stunned. Si Nan sighed after seeing her expression. "How could I forget that Young Master Shen will asloe."


    Zhang Mi followed now. "No problem, I will be your dancing partner!"


    "The party would be full of his lovers. It would bother me if I stand next to him." Zhang Mi liked dealing with things in a direct way. She liked keeping herselffortable and would notpromise to do anything she was unwilling to do.


    As expected, Young Master Shen received the invitation. However, Zhang Mi told him she would have a date that night when he told Zhang Mi about the invitation. Young Master Shen was disappointed as if a stone had blocked his heart. So he went to find Ying Qingcang.


    "Do you think I have fallen in love with Zhang Mi?"


    Ying Qingcang glimpsed at him and said coldly, "You ask me?"


    "I think I have." Young Master Shen acted like a doctor to take his pulse. "But I don''t know how long this love willst. What if it ends in several months?"


    "That''s not true love," Ying Qingcang said seriously, "you can try to dig someone out of your heart and see whether you can live as usual or not. If you can''t, then congrattions, you love her!"


    Young Master Shen was upset suddenly. "It was me who disdained you for not knowing women those years. Now you are more enlightened."


    "Don''t think you really know women." Ying Qingcang kept cracking him down. "If you don''t have status and money, will any woman you know is still willing to have sex with you? It is nothing to do with love, and you just need each other."


    Young Master Shen was self-contradictory. He pulled his hair. "It shouldn''t have been soplicated. We can break up if we don''t love each other anymore. But she is Zhang Mi. It is difficult for me to deal with the rtionship between her and Xiao Qingqing."


    "So I told you not to touch her." Ying Qingcang patted him on the shoulders. "You will have no psychological burden if you contact those women for each other''s needs."


    Young Master Shen fixed his mood up and went to the party on the weekend. However, he burst into anger when he found Zhang Mi was Si Nan''s dancing partner. He would have rushed there if Ying Qingcang hadn''t pulled him.


    "Zhang Mi! Come here." Young Master Shen finally caught a chance when there wasn''t anyone to pull Zhang Mi to a corner. Zhang Mi wore a fishtail skirt with the lower part of which on the floor. She was pulled to stagger by him andy into his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Mi stood up and tidied up her skirt. The two hemispheres inside her chest wrap shook a little. A deep cleavage hid into the red gauze. Young Master Shen swallowed and was about to say something when a woman came over fast.


    "Long time no see, Young Master Shen!" the woman said shyly and glimpsed at Zhang Micently.


    Zhang Mi lifted her chest, took a ss of champagne and turned around when she whispered to Young Master Shen, "Now you know why I don''t want toe with you!"


    In the garden behind the banquet hall, Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing hid behind the perg flirting.


    "Have you booked the air ticket?"


    "Yeah, I''ll leave on Wednesday." Xin Qingy in his arms. "I want you to help me to keep an eye on Young Master Shen. I think there is something weird between him and Zhang Mi."


    Ying Qingcang caught her hand up to bite. He used his teeth to grind slowly and left a shallow imprint.


    "Young Master Shen probably has fallen in love with Zhang Mi."


    Xin Qing sneered. "How long can his lovest? Can he love Zhang Mi only?"


    "s!" Ying Qingcang sighed. "Don''t be so opinionated. I didn''t know I would love a woman so much before I met you."


    "That''s different. You hated women before, but he was unable to live without women." Xin Qing didn''t believe Young Master Shen. She didn''t want Zhang Mi to love such a man.


    Ying Qingcang said after thinking, "In fact, he acted to do such things to let those men less vignt and let them underestimate him. He hasn''t touched other women for over half a year."


    "It seems like he will tell you every time after he has sex with a woman!" Xin Qing curled her lips. Ying Qingcang lowered his head and kissed her. "All right, stop talking about them. Let''s talk about ourselves!"


    Xin Qing held his hands. "Just talk, remove your hands off..."


    In the banquet hall, Zhang Mi realized she had underestimated Young Master Shen as a beast as well as the women''s jealous hearts.


    "It shocked me a lot that Mrs. Shen apanied another man to the party. Doesn''t Young Master Shen feel angry?" Several women stood in front of Zhang Mi and kept speaking some meaningless words. The content was nothing more than that although Zhang Mi were Young Master Shen''s wife, they had had sex with Young Master Shen, and that now that they had done it before, they would have chance to do it in the future.


    Si Nan didn''t look well either. He had heard that Young Master Shen had lived a dissolute life before. But he didn''t predict that even though Young Master Shen was married, these women still wouldn''t let it go.


    Zhang Mi was going to ssh the wine to the face of the woman who had just spoken. But her waist was surrounded by someone and shey into a warm chest. Young Master Shen stared at these women coldly.


    "It is normal for my wife to support her upperssman''spany. You have developed very well recently. Do you think you are too busy so you want to take a break?"


    These women''s faces changed immediately. They were models who were popr recently. Young Master Shen could throw them out of the entertainment circle with just one word. The woman who had spoken with Zhang Mi made a smile and said carefully, "Sorry, we were just curious. Please don''t mind our words, Mrs. Shen!"

 Chapter 197 Your Wife Is Making a Short Movie!

    "What else do you want to ask today? It happens that everybody is here."


    Zhang Mi had never been a person who saved trouble for others. She also did not like to abuse anybody indirectly or to secretly sneak around. If anything happened, she would deal with it straightforward. She would fight back against whoever embarrassed her and didn''t care at all what asion or what atmosphere it was.


    These women not only talked about her behind her back but also took the initiative to let her pay them back, so she had no need to be polite.


    "If you are capable of climbing up Young Master Shen''s bed, I will never stop you. If you are not, don''t look pride in front of me." She paused and burst outughing. "I haven''t used the Dragon King''s Token yet. Don''t me me if I identally use it on you to take a nude photo of you, make a video or do something else!"


    Such blunt words made those women not look well, especially those who still wanted to hook up with Young Master Shen. They were in a panic at the moment.


    "What happened?" Xin Qing came in and asked curiously when she saw everyone so quiet.


    Zhang Mi nced at those women and pinched Young Master Shen in secret. "It''s all right! Aren''t you just going to leave? Let''s go back!"


    "I''ll drive!" Young Master Shen covered his waist and ran away. Xin Qing looked at Ying Qingcang not far from her with a smile and turned back to pull Zhang Mi away.


    The next day, Xin Qing received a call from Chen Ming. She put down her newspaper and said to Chen Ming through the phone, "Now your wedding will be postponed to next year."


    Li Xiaoru''s father had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage a month ago. Chen Ming took over the Lis''pany and was busy restructuring it with hispany, and didn''t even have time to meet her. Yesterday, Li Xiaoru''s father finally passed away. He fell asleep and never woke up again.


    "You''ve read the newspaper?" Chen Ming was not surprised. "We''ve got our marriage certificate. We''ll hold the wedding ceremony after Xiaoru''s mourning."


    Xin Qing reminded him. "I heard that Xiaoru is the only one left in the Lis. You can''t bully her in the future."


    "What do you say?" Chen Ming was displeased. "Am I that kind of person?" He paused and said, "Stop talking about me. Are you going to go back to France?"


    "I''ve booked the ticket for the day after tomorrow."


    Chen Ming did not speak for a long time. Xin Qing smiled and said, "What do you want to say?"


    "What happened to you and Ying Qingcang?" Chen Ming did not believe that Ying Qingcang really had another lover. His intuition was the same as that of Ding Lei of Shi Qianqian''s family. In their eyes, Ying Qingcang would not do such a thing.


    Xin Qing thought for a moment. "None of your business. Just apany Xiaoru well."


    Hanging up the phone, Xin Qing thought that she should go to see Xin Yudie before she left. The next morning, she went to Xin Yudie''s house.


    "Zhao Jiali is dead." Xin Yudie''s words stunned Xin Qing for a long time. "When, and how... how did she die?"


    Xin Yudie had no expression on her face, but her eyes still looked a little solemn. "Since she was driven out by the Lis, she had been wandering among all kinds of men, wanting to look for a rich man again. Probably, because Ying Qingcang did something, no one in that circle wanted to associate with her. Then she went to the nightclub to be a prostitute." Xin Yudie closed her eyes. "Unfortunately, even though she was beautiful, she probably had no guests because of her age."


    "I don''t know why she suddenly remembered Xin Pengfei, who was in prison,st week, but when she visited him, she was killed by him."


    Xin Qing covered her mouth in surprise. "How did he kill her?"


    "He got a de somewhere and hid it in his mouth. While the guard paid no attention to him, he rushed up and cut Zhao Jiali''s throat. Then she died right away." Xin Yudie''s voice quivered.


    "Xin Qing, I regret that when she came to ask me to take her in, I drove her out. If I took her in, she would not have been dead." Xin Yudie put her head into her hands painfully. "Although I didn''t admit her, I never wanted her to die!"


    Xin Qing patted her on the shoulder. "If you want to cry, just cry out. You may feel better!"


    Xin Yudie sobbed on Xin Qing''s shoulder, then whimpered, and said, "Now we''re really the only two left."


    Xin Qing handed her a facial tissue, pointing to the baby ying next to them. "You are confused! We still have them. When they grow up, we will be a family and will love each other!"


    "Yes!" Xin Yudie wiped her face. "Yes, we will be a family."


    Xin Qing had seen all the people she wanted to see and left City S the next evening. Zhang Mi took her to the airport and kept chattering. She was afraid that Xin Qing would be alone with no one taking care of her. Atst, Xin Qing thought her nagging too much and went directly to the security check. Zhang Mi was still outside shouting, "Call me immediately when something happens!"


    "Xin Qing is more sensible than you, why do you worry so much!" On the way back, Young Master Shen had been staring at her.


    Zhang Mi thumped him with a blow. "If you have something to ask me, just go ahead. What are you looking at?"


    "Can''t you be ady?" Young Master Shen frowned. "Always being so rude will teach the children bad."


    Zhang Mi sneered twice and looked at him. "Have you taken the wrong medicine? It''s none of the children''s business. Besides, what does it matter to you whether my child is good or not in the future?"


    Young Master Shen took a deep breath. He didn''t want to quarrel with her. Neither of them spoke again. Neon lights drew the lines outside of the window, while the mottled reflections were shing on their faces.


    After some time, Young Master Shen broke the silence. "Did you go to work in Si Nan''spany?"


    "Yeah, the senior doesn''t dislike my awkwardness. I don''t want to give up the job that came to me!"


    Young Master Shen nodded. "It seems that you still have self-knowledge and know that you are stupid."


    "A cracked bell can never sound well." Zhang Mi cast a nce at him. "I''m not stupid. I just don''t bother about trifles like you, who always scheme against others."


    "Seeing that you finally have a serious job to do, I decide to take you to and from work every day in the future," Young Master Shen parked his car in the garage and said seriously. Zhang Mi jumped out of the car and said, "I''ll drive myself. I don''t need you." Suddenly, she was stunned and turned around and asked, "Where...Where''s my car?"


    Young Master Shen said, "The car has been sent for repair."


    "Repair?"


    She had only driven the car for a month. Nothing needed to be repaired.


    Zhang Mi stared at Young Master Shen. "Cheapskate, don''t give it to me at the beginning if you don''t want to."


    "It was really sent for repair. They said that there were some problems with the engine and that it should be recalled to the original factory for repair." Young Master Shen looked at her. "So, you can choose to let me drive for you or go down the hill to take a taxi by yourself."


    What Xin Qing and Shi Qianqian had worried finally happened. Ten Zhang Mi could notpete with Young Master Shen alone when it came to scheming. Zhang Mi kicked on the Young Master Shen''s tire and left. Young Master Shen looked at her back and squinted. "It feels good. Keep trying!"


    At the end of August, Ah Sha and Xunxun came back. But it was not Chen Huan who sent them back, but two bodyguards. This made Xin Qing feel again that Chen Huan as a mother was unreliable. But Ah Sha looked good. Her little face was pudgy and seemed to gain some weight.


    "Mommy!" Ah Sha was very happy to see Xin Qing. She hadn''t seen her mommy for two months. If it hadn''t been for many strange things in the base and Xunxun''s apany, she would have cried for return.


    Xunxun was as cold as ever. He watched Xin Qing for a long time and said, "Have you been moistened?"


    Xin Qing decided to pretend she was deaf.


    A few days after the term began, it was Ah Sha''s birthday. The school discussed with Xin Qing that a birthday party would be held for Ah Sha in the ss which only children would be allowed to attend. Xin Qing agreed. Otherwise. If she celebrated Ah Sha''s birthday by herself, she could only let Aunt Tian cook a delicious meal for Ah Sha and then take her to an amusement park.


    However, Xin Qing had just brought back the birthday cake on Ah Sha''s birthday when she received a phone call from the school saying that Ah Sha had hurt another child. On hearing this, Xin Qing rushed to the school. The injured child was finally diagnosed to have been fainted due to a special sleep powder. He would wake up when the drug effect wore off. Xin Qing apologized to them and went home with Xunxun and Ah Sha, who was in Xunxun''s arms.


    "Take out all your strange things and don''t take them to school," Xin Qing stood in the middle of the living room and said solemnly to Ah Sha, e down!"


    Ah Sha held Xunxun''s neck firmly and wouldn''te down. Xunxun felt sorry for her and was about to speak when Xin Qing interrupted him with saying, "I know you are smart, but Ah Sha is my daughter. Even if she will marry youter, she is still my daughter. Now, I''m disciplining my daughter, can you shut up?"


    Xunxun frowned. "It looks like she''s really angry..." He put Ah Sha down and said, "Go and apologize to Aunt Qing!"


    "No!" Ah Sha burst into tears. "He spoke ill of me. He first said that I didn''t have a daddy and that my father had never been to school to see me. I doesn''t have a daddy." After saying this, she cried out.


    Xin Qing''s heart quivered in an instant. She held Ah Sha in her arms with her tears held back. "Good Ah Sha, don''t cry. Of course, Ah Sha has a Daddy. Daddy is just busy and can''t go home now. After a while, when Daddy is not so busy, he will pick up Ah Sha every day!"


    Ah Sha sobbed a few times, but her tears were still pouring down. "Mommy, they said that if daddy never came home, he would have other women and other children outside and did not want his original wife and children anymore."


    Xin Qing kissed her little face. "You met daddy during the new year! Daddy loves you so much. Why would he abandon you? Ah Sha''s father won''t do that. Trust him, okay?"


    Xunxun, standing beside, silently filmed a video and then sent it to Boss Wan with several words: "for a guarantee".


    Then Boss Wan silently dialed Ying Qingcang.


    "Hey, I have a video of your wife and your child crying together. Do you want to watch it?"


    Ying Qingcang loosened his tie and waved to Ah Nan and others to let them go out. Then he frowned and said, "What do you want?"

 Chapter 198 Did I Get You Naked?

    "Settle down the marriage between my son and Ah Sha," Boss Wan said slowly.


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes shined a little while. "Xin Qing will be unhappy to know that."


    "So you don''t have to watch the video," Boss Wan paused, and then said, "they cried really miserably..."


    Ying Qingcang kept silent.


    "If your son dares to touch other women, I will cut his dick off and let you eat it."


    "Don''t worry. If he really does something that fails Ah Sha, you don''t have to do it yourself. I will cut him first."


    Boss Wan hung up the phone and flew to City S overnight. He and Ying Qingcang wrote a marriage contract in the traditional way and signed their names on it. Each of them had a copy and locked them in the safe box. Ying Qingcang finally watched the video which had been described as of Xin Qing and Ah Sha crying miserably, and realized he had been cheated.


    "I can let Xin Qing tell me this kind of thing!" He wrote it down in his heart secretly and prepared to make up for it by cheating Boss Wan some time. Young Master Shen knew that Boss Wan hade back, so he came to join them. But Boss Wan had just left, and Ying Qingcang was unwilling to tell him why Boss Wan came.


    In order to change the topic of the conversation, Ying Qingcang asked him intentionally, "Don''t you have to pick up Zhang Mi? Why don''t you move?"


    Young Master Shen checked the time and stood up to leave. "I will ask Boss Wanter!"


    He was wronged so much these days as a driver. Zhang Mi''s attitude towards Si Nan made him more and more unhappy, but he didn''t know what he could do. He didn''t have a powerful standpoint to talk with Zhang Mi about this. However, if he didn''t speak it out, he would keep feeling unhappy. He pulled over the car slowly and began to stare at the gate with his mind keeping thinking about a solution. But after waiting for a long time, he found Zhang Mi still didn''te out. He frowned and picked up his phone but found his phone had already been out of power.


    He waited for a little longer till the sky had turned dark. Young Master Shen opened the door and entered Si Nan''spany. The girl at the front desk widened her eyes when she saw him.


    "Did youe to pick up Zhang Mi? She left early today and went for dinner with Boss Si."


    Young Master Shen''s heart sank a little. "Dinner? Where?"


    "Well..."


    "I''m Zhang Mi''s husband. Please tell me where my wife has been." Young Master Shen eyes became dimmer. "Or shall I call the police?"


    The girl was afraid and spoke a name immediately. Young Master Shen sneered. "How dare you eat with another man in my ce without informing me."


    At the time, Zhang Mi was holding a wine ss and smiled at Si Nan. "As you are my boss and upperssman, my treat this time!"


    "I didn''t expect that you still remember my birthday." Si Nan smiled at her softly. "No one has apanied me on my birthday these years."


    "I read the alumni record when I had nothing to do and just saw your birthday date! Hee hee, I will make a birthday candle for youter. You can make a wish about finding a girlfriend early!"


    Si Nan''s smile shallowed. "I would not consider remarriage during this period of time."


    "How is that?" Zhang Mi red. "I have told those junior sisters that you had be single. Just wait for their aggressive attack!"


    Si Nan touched her head across the table. "You have not changed at all for so many years!" But his face stunned suddenly, and then he drew back his hand and unexpectedly stood up. Zhang Mi turned back and saw Young Master Shen stand behind her and stared at them with a dim look.


    "Eh? Is your phone powered? Did you see my message?" Zhang Mi found he didn''t look well after speaking. She came to him after thinking and whispered, "You look terrible. Are you refused by a woman?"


    Young Master Shen suddenly red at her. Zhang Mi was sacred and asked, "What are you doing? You should seek for the one who annoyed you. Don''t be mad at me."


    "Young Master Shen, Mimi has called you but your phone was powered off. She knew that today was my birthday, so she asked me to celebrate here. It is d to have you here. Go join us!" Si Nan was a man. He knew why Young Master Shen didn''t look well. He thought Young Master Shen must have misunderstood something.


    Young Master Shen smiled coldly. "All right!" Then he sat down and waved his hand. A waiter came to him and waited for his request.


    "Bring my wine from the cer," Young Master Shen said to him and then looked at Si Nan, "today is upperssman''s birthday. That''s my gift."


    When Si Nan saw the vintage of that wine, he realized the gift was so precious...


    However, Zhang Mi rushing to the wine cheerfully. "How can you have such good wine?" She gave him a re. "Do you have more?"


    Young Master Shen didn''t notice how soft his voice was. He reached his hand to touch Zhang Mi''s head and said, "The staff here all knows you. You cane for yourself if you want to have a drink."


    "I willfort you tonight for this!" Zhang Mi patted Young Master Shen on his shoulder.


    The three people here had three different thoughts of these words.


    Zhang Mi thought Young Master Shen must have been refused by a woman. For the wine, she would not annoy him by turning up the loudspeaker on purpose and disturbing his sleep. However, Si Nan misunderstood that their rtionship was so good that she was talking about the couple affairs openhandedly. As for Young Master Shen, he knew what Zhang Mi actually mean. But...he decided to maintain his own intention.


    Three people drank with different thoughts. The real feeling was only known by themselves. The result was that Si Nan and Zhang Mi were inebriated by Young Master Shen. Si Nan was sent home by his man and Zhang Mi was taken home by Young Master Shen.


    Zhang Mi began to say something nonsense in the car. She knocked at Young Master Shen on his head with her shoe and asked him. "Tell me. I''m prettier or those women are prettier?"


    "You are prettier." Young Master Shen had to take care of her when driving. Zhang Mi kept asking, "Do you like me or them?"


    Young Master Shen was stunned, and then he stared at Zhang Mi with shining eyes. Zhang Mi saw that he didn''t say anything, so she kicked him on his belly. Her short skirt was rolled up to her thigh with her move, exposing her purplece underwear.


    "Stop moving. Sit properly." Young Master Shen set her legs properly but Zhang Mi kept moving. Young Master Shen only had to cover her body with his coat after seeing her underwear exposed more and more. Zhang Mi pped at his face and mumbled, "You have a bad taste, a promiscuous beast..."


    Young Master Shen looked outside the window. The moonlight sprayed on the road, and the nts beside the road stretched freely in the wind. It seemed like something rooted and sprouted in his heart at that moment.


    "Zhang Mi, I think... I think I have fallen in love with you. Maybe this feeling has appeared for a long time but I didn''t want to admit it. I''m sure that I will not touch any woman expect you. From this moment to forever, I will only have you!"


    "It was such an easy thing to admit that I had fallen in love with Zhang Mi." Young Master Shen relieved a lot. No one else but he knew himself. Just as Ying Qingcang had said, he had sex with other women just for each one''s needs. He had separated love and sex clearly. Now he could have sex with a woman he loved, wouldn''t it be more exciting? It seemed like a fire burst into Young Master Shen''s underbelly when he thought about that.


    "Mimi, are you willing to love me?" He turned back to ask Zhang Mi, and then his face turned ck. His hands held the steering wheel tightly. "ZHANG¡ª¡ªMI¡ª¡ª!"


    Zhang Mi had already fallen into sleep and there was some saliva flowing out of her mouth. Young Master Shen tightly held his fist and waved towards her. It stopped the moment he touched her hair. Finally, he just pinched her face.


    "Very bad" was more suitable than "not bad" to describe Zhang Mi''s behavior after she was drunken. Otherwise, she would not have had sex with Young Master Shenst time. She didn''t awake till the afternoon the next day, and she was still a little stunned. The first things she saw were Young Master Shen''s smiling eyes.


    "Good afternoon! Darling."


    Zhang Mi rubbed her eyes. " Shit, I even would dream of the beast." She mumbled and turned over to sleep again. But she suddenly felt a little itchy on her ear and mouth. She waved her hands and heard something again.


    "I will kiss you if you don''t wake up."


    Zhang Mi suddenly sat up and found she was naked. She turned back just to see the pretty face of Young Master Shen.


    "You... you..." Zhang Mi pointed at him with shivering which disabled her to speak.


    Young Master Shen pulled her finger to his mouth and bit on it. "I... I..."


    "Shit!" Zhang Mi kicked him out of the bed but screamed again and covered her head when she found he didn''t wear underwear.


    Young Master Shen stood up and put on his underwear slowly, and then he sat at the bedside and sighed, "It was you that held me tightly and didn''t want to lose your handst night. I just wanted to put you on the bed. But I didn''t expect you would say you were hot and got us naked quickly."


    Zhang Mi jumped into the bathroom with quilt wrapping her body. She rushed out after putting on clothes. "Are you a fucking man or not? You can''t break free from a woman?"


    Young Master Shen then put on his pants slowly and glimpsed at her. "I think you have some misunderstanding. We just slept together. And I was drunken too. Seeing you were so enthusiastic, I had to follow you."


    Zhang Mi sneered after thinking. "Young Master Shen, do you think I am an idiot?"


    "Or what?" Young Master Shen looked at her with his innocent face.


    "If you were really drunken, wouldn''t you have sex with me? If you just hugged me to sleep for a whole night when we were all naked, then when did your dick be so useless?" Zhang Mi said with a fierce face. "What have you donest night?"


    Young Master Shen twinkled his eyes and asked her, "Do you feel hungry? I have ordered a take-out which should be delivered soon."


    "Don''t diverge from this topic. I will strangle you to die if you don''t tell me the truth."


    "What do you want me to say. I''ve told you the truth but you didn''t trust me." He looked at Zhang Mi seriously. "You are not like other women who can be fucked casually. You are my nominal wife now, the owner of the Dragon King''s Token. Besides, we are good friends now! How dare I do it to you with such a familiar rtionship?"


    Zhang Mi red at him doubtfully. "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "If you cheat me, I will curse you that you can''t have sex with any woman casually!" Zhang Mi took a fatal action.


    However, Young Master Shen was happy secretly. "Anyhow, I will not have sex with women casually in the future!" He nodded firmly, "Definitely!"

 Chapter 199 Fighting for a Man？

    Zhang Mi dared not tell Shi Qianqian she stripped Young Master Shen after drinking. Shi Qianqian would definitely sneer at her by telling her that was what she deserved. But she would feel ufortable if she didn''t say it out, so she called Xin Qing.


    After hearing her talk, Xin Qing did not know how tofort her for a while. Finally, she could only say, "Don''t drink anymore, at least don''t get drunk." She was afraid that Zhang Mi was not taking it seriously and threatened her by saying, "Fortunately, it was Young Master Shen. If it were another man, you would suffer even more."


    Zhang Mi nodded and then felt something wrong. "It sounds as if it were him, I would not lose anything. Alright, stop talking about me. You haven''t had a headachetely, have you?"


    "No." Xin Qing thought for a moment and said, "I think I''m fine now."


    "I remember that it would take six months. We''ll see it over the New Year!"


    Before Hanging up, Xin Qing wanted to remind Zhang Mi not to fall in love with Young Master Shen, but she bit the words back. "After all, Young Master Shen is also my friend. It would be unfair to him. No one can judge the feelings of others. Let them develop by themselves."


    Life seemed to calm down, and the weather gradually turned cooler. Xin Qing began to design thetest winter jewelry. Last year she lost to Randa, and this year CK''s main leading person must be her. After the design was finalized, Xin Qing went to the cemetery and showed it to Randa. She thought that if Randa saw it in heaven, she would stare at her and say, "Then you cannot surpass me. My design is a ssic." Randa''s designst year, "Life", was indeed a ssic and had been included in CK''s famous ssic museum. Xin Qing burned the certificate to her and donated the prize to an orphanage.


    In winter, it was cold and snowy in France. As the first snow fell, Xin Qing started to get nervous. In November, she submitted the final design to CK and took her annual leave in advance.


    "Ah Cang and I mean to let you back." Young Master Shen said cautiously over the phone, "Tang Shuang has been sent to the hospital. The doctor said she would give birth to the baby this week. We think it is safer to set you at our side. Otherwise, we won''t be able to get to you if anything happens."


    Xin Qing thought for a while and thought it was a bit inappropriate. "If I go back now, isn''t it too purposive?"


    "She''s going to deliver a baby. If I''m back now, there''s something wrong with it obviously."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Smith will contact you soon and invite you toe to China to promote their new products. At that time, we will also shoot new advertisements. As a domestic agent, Ying Enterprises will naturally take part in it. So even if the guy behind suspects, he will not take action easily."


    It seemed that Ying Qingcang had arranged everything. Xin Qing hung up and was going to school to pick up Ah Sha. But Ah Sha''s voice came from the door before she left.


    "Mommy! Mommy!"


    Xin Qing ran to open the door in shock and fear. She saw Xunxun holding Ah Sha outside the door and Chen Huan smiling and greeting at her behind the two little guys. "Hi! Xin Qing."


    "Are you going to China too?" Xin Qing stared at Chen Huan, not knowing what the hell Chen Huan was doing.


    Chen Huan nodded. "Yes!" Her tone was as rxed as if they were going for an outing. "Xunxun worried about Ah Sha, and I also worried about her. I''ll go to protect her. Ah! Of course, I''ll also protect you in passing."


    Xin Qing twitched the corner of her mouth. "So I''m protected in passing..."


    "Those men are unreliable. We can''t count on them at the critical moment. In the past, little Wan put me ... "


    "Mom!" Xunxun interrupted Chen Huan. "You will beughed at by my future mother-inw if you speak those things out."


    Chen Huan immediately closed her mouth. She looked at Xin Qing and said, "In short, we will go back to China with you!"


    "Why did you suddenly call her mom?" Xin Qing noticed that Xunxun called Chen Huan mom. He used to call her mommy.


    Xunxun focused his attention on Ah Sha all the time. Hearing Xin Qing ask him, he gave her a look as if he were giving alms. "Because I have grown up, naturally I can''t call mommy like Ah Sha."


    Xin Qing really wanted to ask him, "Have you grown up within a week? You called her mommyst week!"


    "In short, pack up quickly, and we''ll go home tomorrow!"


    Xin Qing''s return with Chen Huan gave her the chance of experiencing being treated as a national treasure. A military ne picked them up. When they arrived in S City, a senior officer met them at the airport. He politely sent them to Young Master Shen''s vi, and then politely took Chen Huan away.


    "She will be back in two days, don''t worry!" Xunxun saw Xin Qing look worried, so he exined.


    Xin Qing didn''t want to tell him at all. "If your mother were here... I would be more worried."


    It was strange that Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi did note back in the evening. After dinner, she received a phone call from Zhang Mi.


    "Xin Qing! I am on a business trip and I can''t go back until the day after tomorrow. Be careful of yourself!"


    Xin Qing told her that both Xunxun and Chen Huan hade back. Zhang Mi was silent for a few seconds before adding, "I think Chen Huan is more dangerous."


    "Me too."


    When Xin Qing said this, Xunxun was reading a story for Ah Sha beside her. Seeing Xin Qing look depressed after hanging up, he said to her indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, my mom is very reliable on major issues."


    After hearing that, Xin Qing buried her face in her hands and ran upstairs embarrassedly.


    "It''s so disgraceful. Were my worries so obvious? It must because Xunxun is so smart."


    Ying Qingcang sat alone in his office. It was dark outside of the huge French windows, and all the lights in the city were covered by the night, which made him look even more lonely. Ah Nan gently pushed open the door and came in.


    "Young Master."


    "Did she give birth to the child?" Ying Qingcang''s expression was hidden in the shadow and his tone was calm.


    "Not yet." Ah Nan turned on the light. Ying Qingcang''s eyes narrowed slightly and he frowned. "Can the doctor tell us a specific date?"


    Ah Nan shook his head. "No. The due date is next week." He paused for a second and said, "Smith will arrive tomorrow morning. Would you like to lead him to meet Miss Xin?" Ah Nan thought, "so that you can meet her as well."


    "Let Young Master Shen go and tell him that I will be apanying Tang Shuang in the hospital." Ying Qingcang waved his hand and continued, "Go back and pick up Smith tomorrow."


    Ah Nan hesitated for a moment and said, "But ... Young Master Shen has gone after Zhang Mi."


    "Go after Zhang Mi?" Ying Qingcang looked up, a little surprised.


    "Zhang Mi went on a business trip and Young Master Shen followed her."


    Ying Qingcang took a sip of his lips and nodded after a few seconds. "Then go yourself!"


    "OK!" Ah Nan closed the door and went out, then helped him turn off the light. Ying Qingcang sank into the darkness, and he was not calm at all. He was afraid that his endurance during the year and his ns would be seen through by that guy, and that Xin Qing would be in danger. Above all, he was afraid if he lost this time, he would lose not only his life but everything he possessed now. Everything about him was Xin Qing. That guy''s only purpose was to destroy his happiness. He couldn''t afford to lose the battle.


    Smith met Xin Qing with a veryplicated mood. He didn''t expect her to break up with Ying Qingcang so soon. Ying Qingcang loved her so much in the past, but his affectionsted only for two years.


    "Hello, Miss Xin!" He reached out. Xin Qing smiled and shook hands with him. "Haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Smith."


    Smith helped her pull out her chair very gentlemanly. "I didn''t expect that only we two would have dinner together today!"


    "I''m sorry, President Ying was in the hospital." Ah Nan filled their sses with champagne. "But he will wait for you in the office this afternoon."


    Smith waved his hand politely. "It''s okay, it''s a constant urrence. He''s going to be a father, I understand that!" Then he looked at Xin Qing, who was calm without any emotion. Seeing Smith looking at her, Xin Qing smiled and said, "It is getting colder. If you want to shoot outdoor advertisements, I hope we can start tomorrow. Otherwise, I am afraid Ah Sha will catch a cold."


    "No problem. I''ll let the assistant give you the contentter. You can have a look at it in the evening. We will start tomorrow afternoon. I will visit Mrs. Ying by the way." Smith looked at Xin Qing carefully again and found that she still had no reaction. He couldn''t help wondering if she and Ying Qingcang really broke up peacefully.


    On hearing this, Ah Nan''s face sank, and he chimed in, "Mr. Smith, you don''t need to go to the hospital specially."


    "Hehe, it''s not that I want to go, but that our advertisement is going to be filmed in the hospital. We''ve arranged it before we came."


    Ah Nan opened his mouth and gave Xin Qing a look. Xin Qing lowered her head. When she looked up again, she still smiled and said, "Ok, I''ll be there on time!"


    Tang Shuang was lying happily in the hospital. She pursed her mouth and said to Ying Qingcang, "Let me have a cesarean section. I''ve checked the almanac; the day after tomorrow will be a good date for childbirth."


    "No need. Normal delivery is fine." Ying Qingcang sat on the sofa under the window, leafing through the documents in his hand.


    "I want to do this for children!" Tang Shuang looked at him. "Is there anything wrong with thepany recently? You look nervous these days."


    Ying Qingcang looked up. "Do I?"


    "I can see it, you don''t have to hide it from me." Tang Shuang touched her belly. "Although you''ve always been with me these days, I don''t think your heart is here."


    Putting down the document, Ying Qingcang smiled and said, "You thought too much. I''m a little nervous because of you and the child."


    "Really?" Tang Shuang covered her mouth and smiled. "Why are you so nervous? The doctor said I would be fine. I will give birth to your son smoothly!" After a moment in thinking, she asked, "Have you named our son?"


    Ying Qingcang nced at her. "Don''t worry, we''ll give him a good name ording to the date of his birth."


    "Hum!" Tang Shuang pretended to re at him angrily. "Just now you said we didn''t need to choose a good day!"


    "We just need to do what we should." Ying Qingcang said, and then, the phone rang. He picked it up, listened to the phone for a few seconds and then replied peacefully, "I know, I will meet him in the hospital."


    "Who ising?" Tang Shuang asked curiously.


    Ying Qingcang poured her a ss of water. "Ying Enterprises'' cooperative partner wille to the hospital this afternoon to shoot an advertisement."


    "Come here to shoot an ad? Shoot me?"


    "No. They have decided to shoot the ad in this hospital for long." Ying Qingcang looked at her. "Xin Qing and Ah Sha will alsoe."


    Tang Shuang''s face changed on hearing this and her voice shrieked. "What is she doing here?"

 Chapter 200 Never Trouble Trouble till Trouble Troubles You

    Xin Qing had specifically asked which ward Tang Shuang was in. However, it was unfortunate for her to find that the advertisement shooting ce was on the maternity floor and was very close to Tang Shuang''s ward. She wasn''t surprised at all to see Tang Shuang, who stood in the hallway and looked at her with a fake smile and seemed as if she was waiting for her intentionally.


    Xin Qing turned back to Xunxun and said, "Xunxun, take Ah Sha away." Xunxun also saw Tang Shuang and he frowned towards Xin Qing while saying, "Stay away from her."


    "Em, I know that!" Xin Qing nodded. She was willing to be thousands of kilometers away from Tang Shuang at this moment.


    It was obvious that Tang Shuang didn''t have the same thought. When she saw Xin Qing sit there reading a script, she got a pulse to rip the script to shreds and throw them to Xin Qing''s face. "How could it be so coincidental? I''m going to give birth to the child and she returned to shoot advertisements in the hospital I''m in" Tang Shuang became even angrier after hearing Ying Qingcang''s exnation this morning. In her opinion, Xin Qing returned for her unborn baby.


    "You could see Ah Cang if you came this morning. What a pity!" Tang Shuang came to Xin Qing with an unkind look.


    Xin Qing didn''t look up and kept reading the lines.


    Tang Shuang couldn''t hold her grievance anymore and pped Xin Qing''s lines book to the floor. "What do you mean? I''m talking to you!"


    "You do have a bad temper though you''re going to give birth to a child." Xin Qing picked up the lines book and sighed. "Do you think I''m still in touch with Ying Qingcang? Do you want me to admit that I''m back for him by saying that? Do you want me to say that I still love him and I''m back to break up your rtionships?"


    Tang Shuang sneered. "Who do you think you are? Ah Cang doesn''t love you anymore."


    "So what are you afraid of?" Xin Qing looked up at Tang Shuang.


    "I..." Tang Shuang was stunned. That was right. Why did she be out of control when she saw Xin Qing. Things didn''t go on like this at first. She didn''t pay any attention to Xin Qing at first, but now, she would feel ufortable and want to scream as long as she heard Xin Qing''s name.


    Every woman had the female watchfulness when she dealt with love. Tang Shuang realized that there was something wrong between her and Ying Qingcang. She didn''t know what other couples were like. She just felt something lost between her and Ying Qingcang. This insecurity made her felt she would lose everything she had now at any time. And Xin Qing was the switch of this feeling of her.


    "Miss Xin, everything is in order. We can begin now." A staff came to inform Xin Qing. Xin Qing stood up immediately to go with him but Tang Shuang pulled her up.


    "If you dare to break my family, I will make you live worse than death." Tang Shuang''s face was ferocious. Her sinister eyes made Xin Qing shiver, but Xin Qing frowned and turned back to glimpse at her.


    "Look at yourself in the mirror. Look what you are like now."


    Tang Shuang walked back to her ward with her stiff body. Then she remembered Xin Qing''s words and walked into the bathroom fast. She was frightened to step back after seeing herself in the mirror. The woman in the mirror was with disheveled hair and a dirty face. Her face was a little green and dropsical because of pregnancy, which made her look more horrible.


    "Ah!" She screamed and rushed towards the door but was held tightly by someone.


    "Shuangshuang?" Ahai held her up. "Why are you so panic?"


    Tang Shuang looked up and rushed into his arms after seeing Ahai. "That is not me... that is not me!"


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Ahai held her up and put her on the bed. "It''s okay, it''s fine! You and baby are all in good condition!"


    The panic in Tang Shuang''s eyes faded away gradually and her eyes turned brighter after hearing he mentioned the baby. She pressed several acupoints on her body and her mood turned to stable gradually.


    "I''m fine now." She looked at Ahai. "Why are you here today?"


    Ahaiughed. "Nothing. I just came to see you." He sat next to Tang Shuang. "After you give birth to the baby, I will teach him how to hunt and how to jump farther from a tree. He will be the best teenager in the vige. He can be the vige head in ce of my father when he grows up."


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Shuang stabbed his face with a smile. "Why should my baby go into the mountains. He will receive the best education and seed Ying Enterprises. He will be a man better than Ah Cang."


    "Hehe!" Ahaiughed without saying anything. Tang Shuang took out ab and tried to do some makeup in the bathroom. Then she changed a pink maternity dress and said to Ahai, "Let''s go out!"


    In the doorway of the maternity section, Xin Qing was listening to the doctor''s introduction with Ah Sha in her arms, and holding the production she endorsed in her hand. Ah Sha was very lovable in her arms and listened to the aunt''s words carefully. Tang Shuang stood among the crowds and stared at Xin Qing, who was pretty as usual and was even prettier thanst year when she first met her.


    The director called "cut" and dered the shooting had finished. Xin Qing held Ah Sha and thanked for everyone''s hard work. Xunxun rushed to her and picked up Ah Sha. Xin Qing noticed Tang Shuang by her eye''s corner. Then she and Xunxun looked at each other and turned back to leave.


    "Xin Qing!" Tang Shuang walked towards them with Ahai''s help. Xin Qing sighed. "Xunxun, you can wait for me in the car."


    Xunxun glimpsed at Tang Shuang and said to Xin Qing, "Be careful, I will look for Smith."


    Seeing Xunxun had left, Xin Qing turned back to Tang Shuang. "What do you want?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you to stay longer if you are not so busy. When my son was born, you can visit us to see him!" Tang Shuang touched her belly with a smile. "At least let Ah Sha meet her little brother!"


    Xin Qing could bear this woman anymore. She pursed her lips and didn''t want to stay with this woman even just for a minute, so she turned back to leave. However, Tang Shuang caught her by the arm and pulled it back hard. Xin Qing had lost her patience and broke her arm free with some strength. Tang Shuang loosened her hand on Xin Qing and fell back. She thought Ahai would catch her from behind, but she only focused on talking with Xin Qing and didn''t notice that Ahai had already left.


    She screamed with frightening, "My baby!" Then she fell on the ground.


    "Shuangshuang!" Ahai rushed to her with a ss of water and pulled her up with an anxious look on his face. "How do you feel? Do you feel ufortable?"


    A pool of blood streamed out under Tang Shuang''s skirt slowly and her legs were soon covered with blood. She held her belly miserably with a pale face. Xin Qing rushed to call the doctor and soon came back with doctors and nurses. They took Tang Shuang to a stretcher and sent her to the operating room.


    Xin Qing called Ah Nan and left with Xunxun and Ah Sha. On the way back, Xunxun noticed her fidgety look, so heforted her, "Don''t worry. She maybe delivery in advance. The baby should be fine."


    Xin Qing was almost relieved but she then heard him say, "But it''s not certain she will be fine as well."


    "Tang Shuang is in danger?"


    "How can I know that. I just guess." Xunxunughed. "Don''t you think it will be great if she dies on the operating table?"


    Xin Qing red at him. "Do you want me to feel guilty forever?"


    Xunxun shrugged and didn''t say anything but just holding the asleep Ah Sha tightly. Xin Qing wanted to make a call to ask about Tang Shuang''s condition, but she hung up after dialing. She finally found a listener till Zhang Mi came back in the night.


    "Could you call Young Master Shen to ask about thetest news?"


    Zhang Mi was in an outburst of anger and shouted. "No, but I... I''ll call Ying Qingcang!" She took the phone and dialed Ying Qingcang''s number. Xin Qing heard she ask Ying Qingcang whether the baby was born but didn''t know what Ying Qingcang answered. Then Zhang Mi nodded and hung up the phone.


    "Nothing happened. She had a son and she was safe!"


    Xin Qing finally breathed a sigh of relief, but then she heard Zhang Mi say what Xunxun had said, "I think, it would be better for Tang Shuang to die on the operating table!" Noticing Xin Qing was ring at her, Zhang Mi stuck out her tongue. "Oh! You would feel guilty forever then. Now it is all right, you don''t have to worry." She yawned and continued, "Let''s go to sleep. I hurried back in advance, and I''m so sleepy now."


    Ying Qingcang stared at the baby in the baby''s room with his eyes full of emotion. No one knew what he was thinking. Young Master Shen came to and looked at him. "Now we have to wait."


    Watching the nurse take the baby for a shower, Ying Qingcang walked away and replied slowly, "You should go back now. I''m afraid that Ah Qing will think too much. Boss Wan''s men are near to your house. They will protect Xin Qing 24 hours a day."


    Young Master Shen nodded. "You also need to be careful in the hospital. That Ahai..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ying Qingcang''s eyes turned to the ward. "I will handle that guy."


    Tang Shuang had lived in the hospital for a month because of the cesarean and didn''t leave the hospital till the baby was a month old. Ying Qingcang arranged a party at a grand hotel and invited the socialites from different fields to celebrate the full month of the baby. Tang Shuang held the baby in Ying Qingcang'' apany to the hotel. Ying Qingcang let her take a break in the restroom and he came out to greet the guests with Young Master Shen. However, Tang Shuang rushed towards them in horror when the party just began.


    "Ah Cang! Our baby disappeared."


    Xin Qing felt her eyelids had jumped for all day. It seemed like something would happen. Young Master Shen came back in the evening. Ying Qingcang and Tang Shuang were also with him.


    "Xin Qing, where is Ah Sha? Give her to me!" Tang Shuang rushed towards upstairs as long as she entered Xin Qing''s house. Xin Qing stopped her. "What do you want with Ah Sha?"


    Ying Qingcang walked towards Xin Qing slowly and stared at her. "My son has been kidnapped. The kidnapper asked me to exchange him with Ah Sha, or he will kill my son."


    "What?" Xin Qing was shocked and it took her some time toe to her sense. She stepped back, shaking her head. "No. I don''t agree. You can''t take Ah Sha away. It''s too dangerous."


    Tang Shuang pushed Xin Qing away and said, "It''s not up to you now. Give us Ah Sha quickly. I have to save my son."


    "Exchange your son with my daughter?" Xin Qing stood in front of the stairs and sneered. "Who do you think you are? Why shall I listen to you?"


    Ying Qingcang stood to face her with a dim look. "What if I must take Ah Sha away?"


    "Daddy!" Ah Sha suddenly rushed down from upstairs. Xunxun went after her and shouted, "Stop, Ah Sha!"


    Ying Qingcang held Ah Sha up. "Good girl, Daddy will take you out to y!"


    "Great! Great!" Ah Sha pped her hands and said to Xunxun, "Brother,e with me!"


    "Ying Qingcang!" Xin Qing caught him by the arm and said with a sad but determined look, "If you take Ah Sha away, I will never forgive you!"

 Chapter 201 Stab Her to Death

    Ying Qingcang gave Xin Qing a deep stare and muttered something inaudible. Then he carried Ah Sha away in quick steps. Xunxun followed Ying Qingcang unhesitatingly. "Take me with you, wherever you go with her."


    "Take him," said Ying Qingcang.


    Young Master Shen nodded and gave Xin Qing a worried nce. Then, he picked up Xunxun and hurried after Ying Qingcang. Tang Shuang was the only one who remained there, smiling gleefully at Xin Qing. "Hmph! Prepare to collect your daughter''s corpse!"


    At the door, Ying Qingcang''s movement stilled when he heard thatment. "I''ll leave you behind if you don''t move now," he said in a strained voice, as if he had to squeeze the words out of his throat.


    Tang Shuang shot Xin Qing a final re before running off. Xin Qing sat down numbly on the ground, wiping her tears twice. Then, she clenched her teeth and stood up. She grabbed the car keys and bolted out the door.


    "Ah Cang, Xin Qing is following your car." Boss Wan''s voice sounded in Ying Qingcang''s ear. "Don''t worry about my son. He''d rather die if he fails to protect his own bride."


    Ying Qingcang reached up and touched the mini receiver attached to his ear. "Find a way to stall her. I don''t want her to be in danger. As for your son, I''ll keep an eye on him," said Ying Qingcang, ncing at Xunxun beside him. Xunxun was holding Ah Sha with a serious look on his face. Xunxun returned Ying Qingcang''s stare with a mocking look.


    Ying Qingcang shook his head quietly. He was pretty sure this was what the little brat was trying to tell him with that look: See, you can''t even protect your own woman and child. Ying Qingcang sneered inwardly. "This brat dare mock me..."


    The car drove all the way to a small town near S City. The town was famous for its cultivation and production of strawberries; greenhouses were established in all premises. The address provided by the kidnapper led them to the southern side of the town, where a red greenhousey. From the looks of it, the greenhouse had long since been abandoned. Its vicinity was barren and lifeless.


    "Ah Sha," Ying Qingcang said, crouching down, "you must follow Xunxun''s instructionster. Don''t run around on your own, okay?" Still carrying Ah Sha in his arms, Xunxun glowered at Ying Qingcang. Ah Sha, who was still clueless about the goings-on, nodded her head happily.


    Tang Shuang was worried about her son. "Hurry up, let''s go inside!" she implored anxiously.


    "Watch yourself, man," Young Master Shen said, giving Ying Qingcang a look. Ying Qingcang, who was just about to say something, suddenly reached up to touch his earpiece. A look of disquiet morphed on his expression. Young Master Shen seemed to have heard it too. Young Master Shen took several steps backwards. "You guys go on ahead," Young Master Shen said, "I''ll check out the area."


    Nodding at Young Master Shen, Ying Qingcang held Xunxun''s hand and entered the building.


    Tang Shuang trailed after Ying Qingcang. The moment they were inside the building, she began shouting: "We brought the girl! Return my son to me!"


    The interior of the greenhouse was filled with decaying rhizomes and a bunch of wilted, dried up strawberries. A man emerged from behind a broken shelf, carrying a baby in his arms.


    "Hahaha! President Ying, so you''re hard-hearted enough to see this through after all!" The man had deliberately kept his voice low and deep. A ck coat was draped over his figure whereas a mask kept his face hidden. Tang Shuang shook her head in disbelief the moment she saw him. "It''s... It''s you?"


    This was the same man who had been assisting her bying up with schemes and plots on her behalf.


    Having recovered from her initial shock, Tang Shuang looked at her son and cried: "Why are you doing this? Give me back my son! We''ve already brought the one you want." She pushed Xunxun forward. Xunxun turned around and stared at her. Startled, Tang Shuang patted her own chest. "Must be nerves," she thought. How on earth could a ten-year-old kid be so scary!


    Ying Qingcang stared at the masked man. "Do you love William that much?" Ying Qingcang asked.


    The man''s arm, which was holding the baby, shook twice. Calmly, the man said, "So you know who I am. Then I''m guessing you already know what my true purpose is? If you don''t want me to hurt your wife and child, take your own life!" He tossed a gun towards Ying Qingcang.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Tang Shuang stared at the two men in front of her. "You two know each other?"


    Ying Qingcang turned her head and smiled at her. "I''ll exin everythingter. Now''s not the time!"


    The manughed. "Looks like you really like her. I''ve been curious, though. Why do you like her anyway? Her appearance is mediocre. She has quite a temper, and her IQ isn''t that high, either. Aren''t you worried about the future generation of your family?"


    Tang Shuang was about to pounce at the man, but she was held back by Ying Qingcang. "That''s my business," Ying Qingcang said calmly. "It''s got nothing to do with you."


    "Fine, then! I''ve changed my mind. It''s better to stick with the original n. Ask your daughter toe over to me," said the man, holding the baby forward. "Tang Shuang will follow behind your daughter. I''ll pass her the baby when she''s within reach."


    Tang Shuang quickly nced at Ying Qingcang. "Ah Cang," she said, "Hurry up and agree!"


    Before Ying Qingcang could speak, Xunxun picked up Ah Sha and took a step forward. "I''ll bring Ah Sha to you," Xunxun said. Ying Qingcang wanted to reach out to stop him, but Xunxun gave him a look. Ying Qingcang withdrew his hand and clenched his fists.


    The masked man appeared to beughing at something. Tilting his head to one side, he watched Xunxun''s slow approach. Tang Shuang followed Xunxun with an anxious look on her face. Finally, they were both standing in front of the masked man. Just when the masked man was about to hand the baby over to Tang Shuang, a loud shriek sounded.


    "No!" the voice yelled. A shadow burst through the door and ran towards the masked man in lightning speed. The figure reached out and was about to pick up Xunxun from the ground. Clenching her teeth, Tang Shuang nced at the neer with a venomous look in her eyes. Tang Shuang pushed Xunxun forward quickly and retreated with her baby.


    Xin Qing saw Xunxun fall into the arms of the masked man. She released a grief-stricken cry: "Ah Sha..."


    "Mommy!" Ah Sha cried, wrapping her arms around Xunxun''s neck. Ah Sha had already realized something wrong with the whole atmosphere.


    Ying Qingcang held Tang Shuang up with his hand. "The people you''re after are all here," he said coldly. "It''s your show now. We''ll get out of your way." After that, Ying Qingcang turned around and left together with Tang Shuang. Young Master Shen, who had just entered the room, eliminated all traces of worry from his face. He nced at Xin Qing ndly. "Do whatever he wants you to do. Well... I''ll call the cops for you. After all, we''re friends." Young Master Shen left.


    In a blink of an eye, Xin Qing was left alone, sitting on the floor of the empty greenhouse. The sight of Xin Qing startled Ah Sha so much that she began to cry. Xunxun patted Ah Sha''s head and whispered something into Ah Sha''s ear. Surprisingly, Ah Sha stopped crying and shot a piteous look at Xin Qing instead.


    Xin Qing''s mind was beyond confused; she had no idea what to do next. Before, when Ying Qingcang brought Ah Sha away, the words he had muttered to her were: trust me! But now? What the hell was she supposed to do now?


    "Now you see the type of man he is!" said the masked man when he circled Xin Qing. "Stand up. Pick up the child ande with me."


    Xunxun noticed that Xin Qing didn''t move, so he ran towards her. "Quick, stand up. Now isn''t the time to be spacing out," Xunxun said.


    It took Xin Qing several attempts to stand up. The masked man led the way and walked towards the door. At the door, he nced outside carefully before stepping out.


    "What are you doing?" Xunxun asked suddenly, carrying Ah Sha and taking two steps backwards.


    "Hand her over to me," said the masked man, snatching Ah Sha from Xunxun.


    Ah Sha burst into tears, calling for "daddy" as she cried. This was supposed to be a fun outing with daddy. But now her daddy was nowhere to be seen and she was carried away by some strange man she had never met before.


    "You''re scaring the child," Xin Qing said, trailing after the masked man anxiously. She tried to take away Ah Sha from him.


    The masked man pped Xin Qing''s hands away. "Just go. I''m taking the child away."


    "Please, I beg you. Take me. Take me with you. But let the child go, please. I beg you," Xin Qing said, kneeling on the floor. Xunxun clutched the leg of the masked man tightly. "You just want a hostage, don''t you? Why don''t you take me instead and let Ah Sha go?"


    The masked man frowned. Then, he kicked Xin Qing away. "Come along," the masked man told Xunxun. Once again, Xin Qing reached out and tried to make a grab for the man. But Xunxun thwarted her attempt by shaking his head at her. Xin Qing fell limply onto the ground. She sat there, seeing the man take both Ah Sha and Xunxun away.


    After a while, Xin Qing stumbled to her feet and ran out to the streets. That was when she saw someone waving at her from afar.


    "Xin Qing!" Zhang Mi ran towards her, panting. "Come, let''s go. I''m here to take you back."


    Xin Qing stared at Zhang Mi stupidly with tears streaking down her cheeks. Then, she released a sob and passed out. Zhang Mi quickly ced Xin Qing on her back and carried her towards the car. Her phone rang just when she had fired up the engines. Zhang Mi nced at the caller ID and snorted. She did not pick up. Back home, Young Master Shen was waiting for them at the door. "Why didn''t you pick up your phone?" he yelled.


    "Forget about that stupid phone call and get your ass over here. Xin Qing''s passed out," Zhang Mi said, opening the car door. Young Master Shen picked up Xin Qing and carried her into the house. Once inside, Young Master Shen ced Xin Qing on the couch. "Go grab the medical kit," he said. "There''s an ointment in it."


    Instead of arguing with him, Zhang Mi quickly brought the kit over. She uncapped the ointment bottle and brought it to Xin Qing''s nostrils. "Mm," Xin Qing said, her eyes fluttering open. Xin Qing''s knees hit the floor in a loud thump the moment she saw Young Master Shen.


    "Please. I beg you. Save Ah Sha. Please. I beg you!" Xin Qing looked at Young Master Shen while crying and her eyes became red and swollen. Zhang Mi wiped her own tears and pulled Xin Qing to her feet. At that point, Young Master Shen was like a cat on a hot tin roof.


    "Xin Qing," he said. "Xin Qing, you need to calm down, okay? We have people tailing the kidnapper. Ah Sha is fine. The man just wanted to see Ying Qingcang''s reaction, that''s all. The less we act, the safer Ah Sha will be. Please don''t do this to yourself. It truly pains me to see you like this!" Young Master Shen knelt down on one knee and looked at her with a look of panic.


    Zhang Mi gave him a kick. "If anything happens to Ah Sha, Ying Qingcang can forget about seeing Xin Qing ever again. I don''t care what tricks you guys have up your sleeves. You''ve just allowed a mother to helplessly see her child being taken away from her. You might as well just grab a knife and stab Xin Qing with it!"


    Frustrated, Young Master Shen ran a hand through his hair and sat down on the couch. He sent a text to Ying Qingcang.


    Xin Qing refused to eat anything. Zhang Mi helped Xin Qing upstairs so that she could rest. Ying Qingcang came over that night. "Things don''t look good, man," Young Master Shen said with a sigh. "Prepare yourself! She''ll most likely ignore you."


    "I''ll go see her now," Ying Qingcang said. Ying Qingcang himself did not look well, too. He seemed to be exhausted and he even stumbled as he climbed up the stairs. When he pushed the door open, he saw Xin Qing lying there on the bed, staring up at the ceiling in stillness with wide eyes.


    "Ah Qing..." Ying Qingcang said, sitting on the edge of the bed. He reached out to hug her. Xin Qing red at him and shoved him away. "Get the hell away from me!"

 Chapter 202 Never Ever Forgive You

    "Ah Qing..." Ying Qingcang said, his toneced with pure agony. He stared at Xin Qing nkly for a moment. "Boss Wan''s guys are following them as we speak. Xunxun is with Ah Sha too. We''ll make a move the moment there''s any danger."


    "So what?" Xin Qing stared back at him icily. "What about tonight? How''s Ah Sha going to get through tonight? Will she be scared on her own? Xunxun? What does that kid even know? He''s only ten years old, for God''s sake!" Xin Qing burst into tears once again. "What if Ah Sha misses her mommy tonight? What if she cries?"


    Ying Qingcang moved in to hug Xin Qing. Once again, Xin Qing pushed him away harshly. "I truly wonder what your heart is made of. Even now, Ah Sha still thinks that she was having some kind of fun outing with her daddy. She had no idea. No idea, that you''ve sent her straight into the arms of a kidnapper! I won''t ever forgive you if I were Ah Sha."


    "Ah Qing!" Ying Qingcang grabbed her arm. "Calm down. I had to do it. If we don''t catch him now, you''ll be even more danger!"


    Xin Qing leaped off the bed and began shoving his chest as if she had gone hysterical. "So what if I''m in danger?!" she yelled. "What is this? Trading my daughter for my safety?! God, I swear you''re the only one who''s capable of something like that! Oh, yeah, that''s right. Ah Sha isn''t your real daughter anyway, right? Your blood son isn''t even here. So why don''t you go back to your house and watch over your wife and son."


    A dark, scary look formed on Ying Qingcang''s face. His eyes were like twin icicles when he stared at her. "Do you know what you''re saying right now?"


    "Of course I know!" Xin Qing retorted,pletely unperturbed by the savage aura radiating off Ying Qingcang in waves. She raised her chin and met his eyes defiantly. "It''s all because of you that I''m in this state today. And now you''ve just handed my daughter to a kidnapper. I''ll never forgive you for the rest of my life."


    Ying Qingcang clenched his fists, pain and agony pooled within his dark eyes. "Is that really what you think?" he asked. His voice hade out shaky.


    "Yes!" Xin Qing yelled, shoving him out the door forcefully and then locking him outside.


    Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen stood at the top of the staircase, watching Ying Qingcang''s stiff posture. Young Master Shen cleared his throat twice. Then he walked over to pat Ying Qingcang''s shoulder. "Xiao Qingqing isn''t in the best emotional condition right now. I don''t think she even knows what she''s talking about, so don''t take her words to heart..."


    Zhang Mi gave Ying Qingcang a cold stare. "Neither of you is a mother. You can''t possibly understand what she''s going through right now," Zhang Mi said. "A mother is willing to sacrifice her own life for the sake of her child. Right now, you''re sacrificing her daughter to save her. The person she hates most right now isn''t you. It''s herself."


    Ying Qingcang''s arm swung out viciously; his fist smashed into the wall. Young Master Shen quickly held him back. "Hey, what do you think you''re doing? Acting like this doesn''t solve the problem. You have to talk things out after she has calmed down."


    "I''ll watch over her. You guys should go!" Ying Qingcang turned around. "I''m worried she might have another headache."


    With a curl of her lips, Zhang Mi turned around and walked back to her own room. Young Master Shen heaved a sigh of relief. "I assume you''ve already made appropriate arrangements back at home since you''ve no ns of returning?"


    "Xiao Qi''s there," said Ying Qingcang. Then, as if all the energy was drained from his body, Ying Qingcang supported himself against the wall and stumbled towards the chaise lounge nearby. "I need a moment alone," he said, sitting down.


    The sky slowly darkened as night arrived. Xin Qing finally snapped out of it and stopped staring off into space. She got up and went into the bathroom where she washed her face. After that, she climbed back into bed. She pressed the TV remote; the nightly news was airing right about now. The TV screen showed a bunch of reporters gathered outside a vi. Recognition shed in Xin Qing''s eyes; it was Ying Qingcang''s vi. On screen, the vi''s front door opened and Ying Qingcang stepped out to answer the reporters'' questions. He had one arm wrapped around Tang Shuang while carrying his son with the other.


    "President Ying, can you tell us how you managed to rescue your son from the kidnapper?"


    "President Ying, I heard the kidnapper wanted your ex-wife''s daughter in exchange for your son. Since your son is here, it means that you''ve agreed to the kidnapper''s demands. Does that mean that your daughter is now in the hands of the kidnapper?"


    "Do you think that''s the right thing to do? What would you say to your ex-wife?"


    Xin Qing stared coldly at the Ying Qingcang on the TV screen. The screen now showed Ying Qingcang fending off the reporters'' questions in an aloof manner. Xin Qing''s mind barely registered what he was saying. Meanwhile, Tang Shuang kept smiling gleefully at the camera. It was as if she knew that Xin Qing would be watching. Xin Qing found that image, the one showing their family of three, to be aplete eyesore. A tight fist formed in Xin Qing''s hand; her fingernails dug into the flesh of her palm and broke her skin, though she barely felt it. In the end, she raised her hand and flung the remote control at the TV.


    SMASH! Sparks flew from the TV, and a billow of white smoke appeared. Almost at the same time, the door burst open and Ying Qingcang rushed in. He moved towards her, grabbed both her shoulders, and perused her from top to bottom. "What''s wrong? What''s the matter? Is it another headache?" That was when he noticed the blood dripping down her clenched hand. He quickly pried open her fist. Four rming wounds were etched onto the center of her palm.


    "I''ll get the medical kit," Ying Qingcang said. He was out of the door before Xin Qing even registered his words. After a while, he ran back into the room with the emergency kit. He disinfected her wounds first. Then he covered the wounds with ayer of gauze. Xin Qing had finally stopped trying to push him away. Instead, she waspliant, staring at him nkly as he worked. Still, her demeanor did not put Ying Qingcang at ease. "Are you feeling unwell anywhere else?" he asked.


    "Howe you''re here?" Xin Qing asked him instead of answering his question.


    Ying Qingcang released a bitterugh. "I was worried about you. I know that deep down you''re feeling terrible right now. But take your anger out on me. Don''t hurt yourself."


    "But you were on the TV screen just now. I saw you-" Xin Qing mmed up suddenly. "That... That guy on TV is a fake?"


    "That''s Xiao Qi," Ying Qingcang said, pouring her a ss of water. "He''s impersonating me right now. That way everyone will know that I''ve..." Ying Qingcang dared not finish his statement in fear of further provoking Xin Qing. Xin Qing took the ss and stared at its contents.


    Ying Qingcang sighed and took the ss from her. Then, he brought the ss to her lips. "Take a sip. Even your voice had gone rough." When she did not move, Ying Qingcang added, "Drink it. After that, I''ll let you speak with Xunxun."


    Xin Qing''s head snapped up suddenly. "Spe- speak? With Xunxun?"


    Ying Qingcang''s hand reached past her hair to press the button behind her neck. A blue light radiated from the ring on Xin Qing''s finger. A hologram of Boss Wan''s head appeared in mid-air.


    "What''s up? Didn''t we have a call just now?" Boss Wan asked.


    "I haven''t had the chance to tell Ah Qing. She''s very worried," Ying Qingcang said, stroking Xin Qing''s hair. "Put us through to Xunxun."


    Boss Wan''s eyes held a contemptuous look. "Your wife misunderstood, didn''t she?"


    "That''s none of your damn business," Ying Qingcang said in annoyance. "Hurry up and get Xunxun on the line." Xin Qing stared right at Boss Wan without saying anything.


    Xunxun''s voice sounded a few secondster. "Aunt Qing!"


    "Xunxun?" Xin Qing nced around, though she saw no holograms other than the one with Boss Wan''s head.


    "I can''t activate the holographic imaging right now. It''s too risky," Xunxun''s spoke again, his voice slow and soft. "I can only whisper. Ah Sha''s fine. She''s already asleep. The kidnapper didn''t try to torture us or anything. Right now, we''re on a yacht. Ah Sha had eaten her meal already, and she isn''t scared. She missed you before falling asleep though. But I managed to calm her down, don''t worry."


    "You guys... Are you guys really okay?" Xin Qing was still in a state of disbelief.


    "Didn''t my future father-inw tell you all this?" Xunxun whispered back.


    To Ying Qingcang''s ears, that remark was no different than the contemptuous look Boss Wan had given him just now. "Like father, like son indeed," Ying Qingcang thought. They were both equally annoying.


    "Look, I can''t really talk right now. Those people are right next door. I''ll protect Ah Sha. Don''t worry, Aunt Qing!"


    Silence descended upon the room the moment Xunxun''s voice dissipated. Xin Qing sneaked a nce at Ying Qingcang. She did not know what to say; deep down, she still felt a little bit of resentment towards him. She crawled back into bed and hid herself under the covers.


    After a while, she felt a dip on the bed, right beside her where her bodyy. A warm body leaned in and enveloped her, nket and all.


    "When we met the kidnapper today, the n was to capture him on the spot. But Boss Wan had discovered that there were other satellite signals besides ours back there. The kidnapper can''t trace us, but we can trace his every move clearly. Here''s the thing. That kidnapper is just another pawn who takes orders from someone else. Catching him will only arouse suspicion. That''s why we decided to let things y out for a bit. We allowed him to take Ah Sha away. Like you, there''s a GPS tracking device on Xunxun. Boss Wan can contact Xunxun anytime."


    When he felt the tension ease from the body in his arms, Ying Qingcang sighed in relief. "Xunxun had brought a lot of Chen Huan''s gadgets with him. Not even a trained soldier could go toe to toe with him let alone a lowly thug. He''ll be able to protect Ah Sha. Even if he can''t, Boss Wan''s men are stationed on the boat right beside the kidnapper''s yacht. There''s a sniper on standby. The sniper will take those people out the moment they try to harm Ah Sha."


    Ying Qingcang tried to tug the nket downwards and found that his efforts were not met with any resistance at all. Joy surged in his heart and he yanked the nket off straight away. Xin Qing was biting down on her lip as she sobbed. She covered her face with her hands the moment she saw him. "I''m sorry," she got out in between sobs. "I shouldn''t have doubted you!"


    "Oh, silly girl!" Ying Qingcang embraced her as relief settled in his heart. Lowering his head, he kissed her forehead. "You knew damn well that I would''ve given my heart to you if I could. And yet you stomped all over my heart with those hurtful words."


    Xin Qing hugged him tighter and sobbed. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t do it on purpose. I don''t even know why I said those things. I... I just... I''m just so scared... I mean what would I even do if something were to happen to Ah Sha..."


    "How could I not love Ah Sha when I love you so much?" Ying Qingcang pinched her face with slight anger. "Ah Sha is your daughter. She''s my daughter as well. I''m her daddy. How can I not worry about her? You''ve upied every single corner of my heart. Anyone you care about is under my protection. I won''t ever hurt you. Look, I''ve already told you a long time ago that your sadness is my suffering."


    Xin Qing buried her face against his chest guiltily. Ying Qingcang hooked his finger under her jaw and lifted her head. "Just trust me, okay? No matter what happens in the future, don''t ever doubt me again. Think you can do that?"


    Xin Qing felt a painful tug in her heart at the hurt she detected in the man''s eyes. She nodded forcefully. "I was wrong. I''ll trust you from now on, I promise. I won''t hurt you again!"


    "Alright. Now, time to have a ss of milk and go to sleep." Ying Qingcang climbed off the bed and retrieved a wet towel for Xin Qing to wipe her face. After that, he went downstairs to get a ss of warm milk. When he returned, he saw Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen standing outside Xin Qing''s room, giggling. Ying Qingcang gave them both a look of disdain before he opened the door and entered the room.


    Young Master Shen turned his head sideways to look at Zhang Mi. "Do you want some milk as well, honey?" he asked.


    "You have some?"


    Young Master Shen leered at her bosom. "Yours doesn''t taste too bad at all. You can taste mine too, if you don''t mind!"

 Chapter 203 Who Will You Choose?

    Xin Qing woke up super early the following day. She snuck downstairs to prepare breakfast. She had hurt Ying Qingcang''s feelings yesterday. She had to at least do something make it up to him. She had just served up the congee on the table when she saw Young Master Shen sashaying over. Xin Qing stared at him in shock.


    "What on earth happened to your eyes?"


    Young Master Shen was sporting two dark bruises around his eyes when he returned her stare. "I ran face-first into the door," he said humorlessly.


    "Haha!" Xin Qingughed. "I wonder what kind of door could give you that kind of bruising!"


    Just then, Zhang Mi ran down from upstairs. As she made her way towards the dining table, Zhang Mi deliberately rammed into Young Master Shen''s shoulder as if she did not see him there. "A guy like him has done too many bad things. It''s karma, I suppose!"


    "Yeah, that''s right!" Young Master Shen took a seat at the table as well. "Apparently I ran into a ghost yesterday."


    "Hey, you''re the ghost here!" Zhang Mi''s fist came flying towards him.


    Xin Qing noticed Ying Qingcang standing at the top of the staircase, looking right at her. All of a sudden, she felt a little bit sheepish. Still, she walked up towards him and wrapped her arms around his waist. "Ying Qingcang..."


    "I know," he said. "If there aren''t any movements from that guy today, I''ll make a move to retrieve Ah Sha!" Then, Ying Qingcang lowered his head to kiss her. "I don''t want you to worry."


    "But wouldn''t that ruin the n?" Once she had calmed down, Xin Qing was convinced that Ah Sha was not in danger.


    Ying Qingcang gathered her to his side, and together, they descended the stairs. "Boss Wan has been tracking the signal this whole time," he said. "We should be able to know by now. We''ll wait for his cue."


    The two of them had just settled themselves at the table when the ring on Xin Qing''s finger started beeping. Xin Qing touched the ring''s head. There was a sh of blue light, and Boss Wan''s head appeared in the air.


    "I knew you''d be with Xin Qing," Boss Wan said with his gaze trained on Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang returned Boss Wan''s stare with a cold look of his own. "You''re calling so early in the morning just to see whether I''m with Xin Qing?"


    Boss Wan arched his brows. "I''ve tracked down the signal. It''s from Ennd!"


    At about the same time, Young Master Shen received a phone call. After hanging up, Young Master Shen stood up. "They''ve sailed out into the ocean."


    "Arrange a flight right away," said Ying Qingcang. "We''re going to Ennd." All of a sudden, Xin Qing tugged Ying Qingcang. "I''ming with you," she said.


    Zhang Mi''s hand shot into the air. "And me too!"


    Young Master Shen gave Zhang Mi a look. "You do know that this isn''t a vacation trip, right?"


    Well, Xin Qing did not give a rat''s ass. Wordlessly, Xin Qing stared at Ying Qingcang, pleading him with red-rimmed eyes. Ying Qingcang embraced her and nodded. "Okay!"


    An hourter, the group boarded a chopper. Meanwhile, Ying Qingcang busied himself on the phone.


    "The satellite signal originated from the same farmhouse where William had kept Xin Qing when he kidnapped herst time."


    "But didn''t it get blown up?" Xin Qing asked strangely.


    "It''s been rebuilt," Ying Qingcang said with a frown. "We''ve been careless. We would''ve gotten our hands on him ages ago if we''re aware of this."


    Xin Qing shuddered. All of a sudden, she reached out and gripped Ying Qingcang''s arm tightly. Her eyes were filled with fear right then. "He... Do you think he will keep Ah Sha in the same underground torture cer?"


    "Don''t worry!" Ying Qingcang said, hugging her tightly. "I won''t give him that chance."


    The chopper arrived in Ennd around evening. They drove towards the farmhouse and staked out in its vicinity. A few hourster, another car pulled up in front of the farmhouse. Several men got out of the car. Finally, the men carried two little figures out of the car: Ah Sha and Xunxun.


    Boss Wan''s voice sounded in their earpieces: "You guys can enter. I''ve already disabled the surveince."


    Using the cover of the night, Ying Qingcang and Young Master Shen brought a few men with them and approached the farmhouse. Xin Qing sat alone in the car, anxiously waiting for any updates from Ying Qingcang. There were a total of five men inside the house, all of whom were having a meal at that moment. Ying Qingcang and his party burst into the house. In the instant that followed, Young Master Shen opened fire and killed off four of the five men inside. He shot thest one in the leg.


    "Where are the children?" Ying Qingcang asked as he stared at the injured man coldly. It was the masked kidnapper from before. Ying Qingcang reached down and ripped off the man''s mask, revealing the face of a white, Caucasian male.


    "Li Qiao brought them to the underground cer," said the man, pointing towards the kitchen.


    A loud bang sounded as Young Master Shen fired his gun once again. This time, the bullet went through the man''s temple. After that, the few of them headed swiftly towards the underground cer.


    If Xin Qing were here, she would no doubt notice that the cer looked exactly the same as the one she had been kept in thest time she was here. The only difference was the pictures on the wall: this time around, the pictures showed two men hugging and kissing each other. Some even showed the naked, entwined bodies of those two men.


    Ah Sha and Xunxun sat in the corner of the room. A man was there, setting up a camcorder.


    "That year, your mother also had the privilege to experience a blissful treatment in this ce. It''ll be your turnter. If Ying Qingcang really doesn''t give a shit about you, I bet he won''t bothering to save you after he sees this recording. By then, I''ll let you go and grab his son instead," said the man. It was not clear whether those words were meant for Ah Sha or that he was just talking to himself.


    Xunxun held Ah Sha tightly in his arms. "Ah Sha, are you scared?" he whispered softly.


    "Nope! I have you here!" Curious, Ah Sha began ncing around and taking in her surroundings with herrge, round eyes. Ah Sha had been very excited when they boarded the huge boat yesterday. They had been sailing on the ocean for a long time now. She did feel a little bit unustomed at first, since Xin Qing was not there with her. But Xunxun kept making herugh, and slowly, thoughts of Xin Qing''s absence slipped away. "But I feel like eating the pudding at home. The ones they bought yesterday didn''t taste good," Ah Sha whined.


    Apparently, the excitement had worn off, and the kid was starting to miss home again. Xunxun nted a kiss on her cheek. "We''ll be able to go home soon. Ah Sha will be able to see your daddy and mommy tonight!"


    Just then, the man in the room came over with a whip in his hand. He crouched down and smiled at Ah Sha. "You must endure the pain! It''ll be over soon."


    Xunxun smiled at the man. "I think you should look behind you first!" he said.


    The man turned his head around abruptly. He could not believe what he was seeing: Ying Qingcang and Young Master Shen were standing right there. The man''s gaze slid towards the table, where the TV sat. "Impossible!" he yelled, shaking his head. "How can you be here?"


    The TV screen showed Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing in a face-off with each other. Zhang Mi and Tang Shuang were grappling and tussling with each other while a bunch of reporters swarmed the scene.


    Ying Qingcang walked in with a slow gait and perused the man coldly. "I never thought I''d be seeing you here. The old man would die of a broken heart if he ever finds out about this. Elder Li, you''re truly an untamable dog."


    Elder Li stared at Ying Qingcang for a long while. Then, all of a sudden, he burst intoughter. "Ying Qingcang!" he roared, his eyes exuding nothing but savagery. "I''ve lost to you again. So you''ve been acting all along."


    "That''s still nothingpared to your act," Ying Qingcang said as he slowly approached Elder Li. "You were only 20 years old when the old man saved you. I bet you and William had alreadye up with this scheme even back then. You''ve been acting for over a decade. I readily admit to your superior acting''s skills."


    Elder Li shot him a murderous re. "William wouldn''t have ended up that way if it weren''t for the Ying family. His only purpose in life was to get revenge." All of a sudden, Elder Li''s eyes zed over. "We promised each other that we''d move to a small, southern ind after our revenge. After that, we''d never part with each other again. We''d grow old together."


    Suddenly, heshed the whip in his hand. The blow was aimed at Ah Sha. Xunxun reacted instantly by covering Ah Sha with his body as he rolled on the ground. All that action had frightened Ah Sha, who began to cry.


    Elder Li swung the whip in the air like a maniac. "It''s all because of you! You killed him! You''ve ruined everything for us! I have to live my life all alone because of you!" He red at Ying Qingcang. "But I can''t allow myself to die. I have to avenge William. I want to murder your woman and child, and ruin everything in your life. And then I''ll break both of your legs, so that you can live out the rest of your miserable life as an invalid! I want to make you suffer alone and forever."


    "Ah Sha!" Xin Qing burst in suddenly. Ying Qingcang held her back. "Don''t," he warned.


    "I heard her cries, I..." Xin Qing''s tears began to flow. She had been waiting in the car for a long time. When she did not receive any cues, she decided to sneak into the building on her own. The first thing she saw when she entered the building was a bunch of dead guys in the living room. After that, she heard Ah Sha''s crying voice.


    Ying Qingcang wrapped his arms around Xin Qing while Young Master Shen stepped in front of her; they feared she would rush over to Ah Sha. Elder Li sneered at them. "So I guess everyone''s here, then." Elder Li took several steps backwards and kicked Xunxun aside. He picked up Ah Sha and began looping the whip in circles around Ah Sha''s neck.


    "You can only save one," Elder Li said,ughing gleefully as he kept working the whip around Ah Sha''s neck. "You either raise your gun and put a bullet through your woman''s skull, or you can let me strangle your daughter to death. It''s your choice! And you have one minute to decide. So hurry up!"


    "No!" Xin Qing struggled in Ying Qingcang''s arms, trying everything in her power to break free so that she could get to Ah Sha. Ying Qingcang held her back in a death grip. "Let me go! No! You can''t let Ah Sha die! You can''t!" Xin Qing raised her head and gave Ying Qingcang a pleading look. Then, all of a sudden, her hand shot out and reached for the gun on his waist.


    "Ah Qing!" Ying Qingcang started to panic. "What the hell are you doing?"


    Shaking her head, Xin Qing looked up at him tearfully. "I know you won''t kill me. But I can''t let Ah Sha die. Ah Cang, look after Ah Sha for me. I beg you!"


    "Don''t you dare die!" Ying Qingcang stepped forward. Xin Qing was so startled that she nearly fell off her feet. Ying Qingcang looked at her sadly. "I''ll go look for you even if you ended up in hell. When that happens, Ah Sha will be orphaned without anyone to take care of her."


    Young Master Shen''s eyes moved anxiously from Ying Qingcang to Xin Qing, and then finally, to Elder Li. He was looking for an opening to strike. Just like that, the entire situation went into some kind of deadlock. The stalemate persisted until Xunxun''s voice broke through it.


    "Ah Sha, you dropped your hair clip!"


    Ah Sha stifled her cries the moment she heard thatment. Biting down hard on her lip, Ah Sha reached up and touched her head.


    Noticing that Ah Sha was up to something, Elder Li raised her up to his eye level. Just when he was about to speak, he noticed Ah Sha grabbing her hair clip. A sh of light shot towards Elder Li, and in the next second, his body began convulsing violently. Elder Li tossed Ah Sha aside. Ying Qingcang stepped forward and caught Ah Sha''s tiny figure before she hit the ground. Ah Sha started to wail the moment she saw Ying Qingcang. Xin Qing hurried over and began coaxing Ah Sha with kisses and hugs.


    Young Master Shen slowly approached Elder Li. Thetter was already down on the ground, foaming at his mouth. His body was still convulsing at sporadic intervals.


    "What the hell was that?" asked Young Master Shen.


    Xunxun ran over and kicked Elder Li a few times. "An electric shock!" Xunxun said with a snort.


    "How can a hair clip that small produce so much current?" Young Master Shen remarked in horror.


    "Yeah, well, you haven''t considered the person who had invented it."


    Young Master Shen nced at Xin Qing, who blinked at him. "Chen Huan gave Ah Sha that hair clip."


    At that moment, every single person in the room had the same thought: I can piss off whoever I want, but I should stay the hell away from Chen Huan. At the same time, everyone silently wept for Boss Wan. No wonder all his proposals had failed all these years. Hell, he might even have to constantly worry about his own personal safety if he really ended up marrying such a woman...


    "Mommy!" Ah Sha''s arms went around Xin Qing''s neck as she hung on without letting go. Xin Qing returned Ah Sha''s embrace tightly. Ying Qingcang could finally feel all the tension ease from his body. Gathering Xin Qing and Ah Sha into his arms, he said, "Come, let''s go home!"


    In S City, Tang Shuang was sitting on the couch with her son. Ying Qingcang had not returned after he had gone outst night. For some strange reason, she kept feeling the rapid pounding of her heart. It was like some kind of premonition; she could feel that something was about to happen.


    Someone walked in through the door. Tang Shuang raised her head. "I thought you left?" she asked in mild shock.

 Chapter 204 Its My Son

    Tang Shuang was very surprised to see Ah Hai there;st night, he had mentioned about leaving. "Howe he''s back again today?" she wondered.


    "I''vee to take you with me," Ah Hai said, sitting down beside Tang Shuang. He reached out and relieved her of the baby.


    "Take me with you?" Tang Shuang red at him. "And where exactly are you taking me to?"


    Ah Hai stared tenderly at the baby in his arms. "Back to the vige, of course," he said tly.


    "Are you nuts?" Tang Shuang reimed the baby into her own arms. "I''m Mrs. Ying."


    Frightened, the baby started to cry. Ah Hai frowned and gave the baby''s head a series of gentle pats. Then, he raised his eyes to look at Tang Shuang. "You''re not Mrs. Ying. Your marriage certificate is fake. Ying Qingcang never divorced Xin Qing in the first ce."


    "Haha!" Tang Shuang burst intoughter. "What are you even talking about? Ah Cang and I already have a son!"


    Ah Hai''s gaze remained fixed upon her. "The child is mine."


    Tang Shuang''s mind went nk momentarily. Then, she stood up with the baby cradled in her arms. "Do you know what you''re saying?!" she yelled in a shrill voice. "Why are you saying these things? Why are you trying to make Ah Cang misunderstand me?"


    "Because I''ve been in love with you for a long time. I saw you as my wife ever since we were young," Ah Hai said, his voice calm andposed. Then, he pointed at the baby in Tang Shuang''s arms. "The child is mine. You can ask Ying Qingcang if you don''t believe me."


    "You''re lying!" Panic shed in Tang Shuang''s eyes. After that, the panic was reced by a sharp, usatory look. "If you''re in love with me, then that''s your problem. I don''t feel anything for you at all. Don''t you dare try to ruin things between me and Ah Cang!"


    Ah Hai sprang to his feet and grabbed Tang Shuang''s wrist. Pain shot through Tang Shuang. The next thing she knew, the baby was back in Ah Hai''s arms. Ah Hai ced the baby on the couch. Then, he pushed Tang Shuang down onto the couch.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Shuang looked at Ah Hai warily. Slowly, Ah Hai crouched down. Then, he ripped her skirt apart.


    Tang Shuang panicked and tried to run. But Ah Hai wrapped his hand around her ankle and yanked her back towards him. Ah Hai moved their positions until his body was on top of hers. Ah Hai''s hand reached out to her chest and removed the torn dress from her body. Whitish breastmilk stained his hand; Tang Shuang was still in herctation phase.


    "Ah Hai, you... you can''t do this to me. I''ve always treated you as my brother. This is rape. I... I''ll hate you for the rest of my life." Tang Shuang kicked out with both legs, trying everything to free herself. s, there was nothing she could do to escape, since Ah Hai was too strong. He had her trapped against the couch with both of her arms pinned above her head.


    "Back in the hotel, thest two rounds? That was all me. You enjoyed it a lot back then." Ah Hai gave her a deep look. "Don''t worry. I''ll make you feel even better!" Ah Hai lowered his head as he parted Tang Shuang''s thighs.


    "Ah!!!" Tang Shuang shrieked. "You animal! Animal!"


    Whitish breastmilk dripped down from the corner of Ah Hai''s lips. He poked out his tongue to taste it, rolling his hips forcefully at the same time. Having just given birth, Tang Shuang''s body had not fully recovered. All she felt right then was a pain; it felt as if her body was about to be ripped apart. She cried and begged for mercy, though her pleas only made Ah Hai''s movements rougher.


    Tang Shuang''s head felt heavier and heavier by the second. Amidst her haze, she seemed to notice someone entering the room. Using all her strength, she opened her eyes. Her mouth dropped open instantly, and she began pounding Ah Hai''s body with her fist as if her life depended upon on it.


    "Ah Cang, it''s not like that! He raped me! Hurry up and save me! Save me!"


    Tang Shuang saw Ying Qingcang entering the room as well as the smirk on his face. She could not allow Ying Qingcang to misunderstand her, nor could she allow Ying Qingcang to know what Ah Hai had told her just now.


    Ying Qingcang sat down on the couch across from her. There was a strange smile on his face, one that Tang Shuang had never seen on him before. Ying Qingcang slowly opened his mouth: "Congrattions on finally getting your wish. We''ve prepared your flight. You can leave with her anytime."


    Tang Shuang stared at Ying Qingcang nkly as if she barely understood what he had just said. Ah Hai stood up from her and put his pants back on. Then, he retrieved the nket from the couch and wrapped it around Tang Shuang. After that, Ah Hai moved Tang Shuang into a sitting position and ced the baby into her arms.


    "What he had just said... They''re all true?" Tang Shuang said suddenly, staring right at Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang lit a cigarette and leaned back into the couch. A smile spread slowly across his face, just like the smoke from the cigarette. To Tang Shuang, this man felt as far away from her as ever. It was like she had never gotten close to him before.


    "Of course," Ying Qingcang answered. "I told you a long time ago that you have to face the consequences of your own actions. Instead of heeding my advice, you insisted on running around to ruin other people''s lives." Ying Qingcangughed. "I think it isn''t so bad that you ended up like this. At least you got a man and a son."


    Tears spilled from Tang Shuang''s eyes. Tang Shuang shook her head as she sobbed. "You''re cruel... Ying Qingcang! You''re cruel..."


    "Cruel?" Ying Qingcang released a cold sneer. "A family was torn apart because of you. Two people who love each other were unable to be together all because of you. You''re the one who had caused Xin Qing so much suffering. Now I''m the one who''s cruel?"


    "But I love you!" Tang Shuang yelled miserably. "I wanted to be with you! Is that so wrong?"


    "Your love disgusts me," Ying Qingcang said, fixing her with a stare. Then, he pointed his finger at Ah Hai. "He loves you and wants to be with you, too. So, it means that there''s nothing wrong with whatever he''s done to you, right?"


    Tang Shuang was stunned into speechlessness. Ying Qingcang stood up. "Let me know when you''re leaving. The chopper wille straight to the vi to fetch you."


    Ah Hai nodded. Ying Qingcang released a scoff before he left. Once out of the door, he swiped a hand across his face, revealing a pale, bookish face. He pulled out his phone and dialed.


    "President Ying," he said into the phone, "I''ve wrapped things up here."


    "Alright," he said again, "I''ll wait for you guys to return!"


    In Ennd, Ying Qingcang brought everyone back to Ying Ancestral Home. He had two reasons for doing that: one, he feared that flying back to China straight away would wear Xin Qing out; two, he wanted to p Ying Hao in the face. The subordinate that Ying Hao had wholeheartedly nurtured turned out to be a wolf in a sheep''s skin. Young Master Shen tossed Elder Li out of the gunny sack that he had used to carry thetter. Ying Hao nearly passed out when he saw Elder Li being tossed out of the sack.


    "He... He''s Williams?" From the old man''s voice, it was as if he had aged several years. Heartbroken, Ying Hao looked at Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang nodded happily. "William''s lover!"


    Ying Hao stumbled a few steps backwards and fell limply onto the couch. "How did things end up like this... how..." Ying Qingcang wanted to say more, but Xin Qing red at him.


    "That''s enough. What if he gets ill?"


    Ying Qingcang swallowed whatever he had wanted to say. He gave a hand gesture for someone to take Elder Li away.


    "Wait," Ying Hao said. "Is he... dead?"


    Everyone turned to Xunxun. "He''s as good as dead," Xunxun said seriously. "His entire body is now paralyzed and his brain is damaged. In other words, he''s basically a retard in a vegetative state."


    In Xunxun''s arm, Ah Sha pped her hands. "Bad guy! Bad guy!" she chanted. Ah Sha did not forget the way Elder Li had tried to strangle her neck with the whip.


    A change went across Ying Hao''s face when he looked at Ying Qingcang. "Can you leave the man to me?"


    "Why? You''re nning to cure him?" Ying Qingcang''s face darkened.


    "That''s impossible," Xunxun piped up. "Nobody can be saved from my mother''s gadgets."


    "I''ll send him to an old folk''s home and then arrange for a few people to look after him. He can live out the rest of his life there," said Ying Hao. "Isn''t that what you want as well? Don''t tell me you want him to die just like that?"


    Ying Qingcang thought about it for a moment before agreeing. "Fine," he said. "You can try looking for a neurosurgeon to cure him, too, if you want. Best if you can get his consciousness back. That way he''ll be aware of the way he''ll live out his remaining years."


    Just then, Uncle Fu walked in. "Young master," he said. "The rooms are ready." Ever since Tang Shuang moved into Ying''s residence, Uncle Fu had returned to Ennd to take care of Ying Hao.


    Everyone retired into their own rooms to rest. Ah Sha wanted to stay with Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang, but at the same time, she was unwilling to part with Xunxun. In the end, Ying Qingcang brought Xunxun away. Only then did Ah Sha agreed to follow Xin Qing to bed.


    "Your father and I had already drawn up the marriage agreement," Ying Qingcang said, dragging Xunxun by the cor into the garden. Xunxun did not try to free himself from Ying Qingcang''s grasp. "I''ll handle you like this too when you''re old," Xunxun said when Ying Qingcang released him.


    Ying Qingcang released a cold sneer. "Without your mother''s gadgets, you can''t beat me in a fight even when I''m old!"


    Xunxun lowered his head and ruminated his thoughts. Then, he raised his head. "What is it that you want to talk to me about?"


    "If you ever do something to hurt Ah Sha in the future, I won''t give a face to your father," Ying Qingcang said, crossing his arms over his chest as he stared Xunxun down. He never saw this brat as a child at all. Other than the fact that this brat had the physical appearance of a child, he possessed inner qualities that wereparable to Ying Qingcang''s. One thing for sure was that this brat was even more vicious and devious that he was. Back at the cer that night, Ah Sha hadplied and acted immediately the moment the brat had mentioned the hair clip. It was obvious that the move had been premeditated. Ying Qingcang believed that Xunxun would be able to bring Ah Sha home safely even without their help.


    The serious look on Xunxun''s face intensified as he gave Ying Qingcang the stink eye. "I''ll do better than you," Xunxun said. "At least I won''t allow my wife and kids to feel sad. Even if it was all an act!"


    Not cute at all. "Also," Ying Qingcang gritted out, "if Ah Sha falls in love with someone else in the future, the marriage agreement will be voided!"


    "Haha!" Xunxun gave an evilugh. "I won''t give her that chance. She can only be my woman for the rest of her life."


    Xin Qing had no idea what it was that Ying Qingcang had told Xunxun. All she knew was that when Xunxun returned, he was sporting a huge smile as he climbed onto the bed to kiss Ah Sha. Then, hey down on the bed beside Ah Sha. Ying Qingcang, on the other hand, had a dark scowl on his face when he dragged Xin Qing out of the room.


    Xin Qing found the whole thing highly amusing. "What''s the matter with you?" she asked. "Did you lose the verbal sparring with Xunxun?"


    Ying Qingcang gave her a sidelong nce. "You think I''m like you, so easily bullied by a kid?"


    "What''s with the long face, then?" Xin Qing said,ughing. "Too bad you don''t have a son. You could do the same thing to piss off Boss Wan if you do."


    "You know what," Ying Qingcang said, picking her up from the ground. "That''s a brilliant suggestion!" Then, he carried her out of the castle with hurried steps. Xin Qing wrapped her arms around his neck, not daring to shout. "It''s already sote. Where are we going?"


    Ying Qingcang said nothing and brought her all the way towards the stable. He mounted a horse and then heaved her up, settling her on the horseback, right in front of him. Ying Qingcang released a loud yell, and the horse galloped into the woods. Ying Qingcang brought the horse to a stop when they reached arge tree with a wide girth. Xin Qing raised her head and saw a treehouse right in the center of the tree. Blushing, Xin Qing stared back at Ying Qingcang, her eyes heavy with lust. Ying Qingcang climbed up the tree with her in his arms. During the climb, he lowered his head and kissed her ardently.


    "Babe, I won''t be able to take it if you keep looking at me like that!" Ying Qingcang said as he began taking off Xin Qing''s clothes. Xin Qing was already naked by the time they were both inside the treehouse.


    The treehouse was very clean. The flooring consisted of thick, plush mats. There were also a bunch of down nkets lying around. Ying Qingcang set Xin Qing on the floor. Through the small window, moonlight shone onto Xin Qing''s body, giving her jadelike skin a certain glimmer.


    "Ah Cang!" Xin Qing stretched out her hand, her eyes a mixture of shyness and desire.


    Ying Qingcang released a deep and low hum from the back of his throat as he stretched out his own hand.

 Chapter 205 My Legs Are Sore

    The long separation had turned Ying Qingcang into a Taotie monster with an insatiable appetite.


    By the time Xin Qing opened her eyes again, she found herself lying on a bed inside the castle''s bedroom. Ah Sha was perched on the edge of the bed, staring right at her. Ah Sha was delighted to see that Xin Qing had woken up. Her first reaction was to throw herself at Xin Qing. But she held back all of a sudden. Instead, she pouted, removed her shoes, and climbed onto the bed to sit beside Xin Qing''s leg. "Mommy, are you well? Is it okay for you to give Ah Sha a hug?"


    That soft, gooey voice coupled with thoserge, watery eyes was Xin Qing''s undoing. Unable to help herself, Xin Qing reached out and pinched Ah Sha''s tiny face. "Oh, but mommy isn''t sick at all!"


    "But daddy said that mommy''s unwell, and that mommy can''t give Ah Sha hugs."


    A blush crept onto Xin Qing''s face. She cleared her throat twice and extended her arms towards Ah Sha. "Come here! Let mommy give you a hug!"


    Ah Sha wasted no time and dove right into Xin Qing''s open arms. Once secured inside Xin Qing''s embrace, Ah Sha rubbed herself against Xin Qing''s chest. "Mommy, am I your baby?" she asked curiously.


    "Of course you are!" Xin Qing bit down yfully on Ah Sha''s chubby, bun-like face. "Ah Sha has always been mommy''s baby!"


    "So if I''m mommy''s baby, and mommy is daddy''s baby, then what about daddy? Whose baby is daddy?"


    The corners of Xin Qing''s lips twitched. "Who told you that I''m daddy''s baby?"


    "Daddy said so himself!" Ah Sha paused in thought. "This morning when daddy carried mommy back, Ah Sha heard daddy say it. He said, ''Get some sleep, baby. Afterwards we''ll have lunch together!''"


    Xin Qing inwardly chastised Ying Qingcang. Then, she carried Ah Sha off the bed. "Ah Sha," Xin Qing said, "why don''t you go look for brother Xunxun? Mommy''s going to take a shower!"


    "Okay! Go ahead, then, mommy baby!" Ah Sha said in a tone of reverence, causing Xin Qing to chuckle. She decided to forbid Ying Qingcang from simply calling her names from now on.


    Xin Qing finished her shower and descended the stairs while drying her hair with a towel. Ying Qingcang and Young Master Shen was justing out of the study when she came down. When he saw her, Ying Qingcang closed the distance between them in several quick steps. Reaching out, he took the towel from her and led her into the living room. "Don''t move," he said. "Let me dry your hair for you."


    Just then, a grinning Aunt Tian came in with their congee and brunch. "Ah! Young miss! We can finally have meals together as a family again! How wonderful!"


    "Yeah, that''s right! A family!" Xin Qing thought. "Mmhm," Xin Qing said, nodding at Aunt Tian. "I''m nning to take care of you once you''re older!"


    Once Ying Qingcang had dried her hair and she had finished her meal, Ying Qingcang handed Xin Qing her phone. "Zhang Mi called just now. I don''t think it''s anything important."


    "I bet she wants to ask when we''re heading back!" Xin Qing said, taking the phone before dialing Zhang Mi''s number. True enough, Zhang Mi was screaming her head off the moment she picked up. Young Master Shen snatched the phone away and winked at Xin Qing.


    Xunxun ran over with Ah Sha in his arms. "Ah Sha," Xunxun said, pointing at Xin Qing, "your mommy is your daddy''s baby. But you can''t call her that."


    Xin Qing shot Xunxun a re. "Don''t be a bad influence on her."


    "Even so, we can''t allow her to call you ''baby mommy''!" Xunxun sat down on the couch with Ah Sha. "The term ''baby'' can only be used by a man when addressing his woman," Xunxun told her with a straight face.


    Ah Sha bit her fingertip. "Then why don''t brother Xunxun call me ''baby''!"


    "Of course," Xunxun replied. "It goes without saying that Ah Sha is my baby. The same way your mommy is your daddy''s baby!"


    Ah Sha pped her hands. "Then, say it! Hurry up! Say it!"


    "Baby!" Xunxun called out and then gave her a kiss. Ah Sha dove right into his arms and nted a loud smack on his cheek.


    Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing shared a look. Then, in a fierce tone, Ying Qingcang said, "Let''s kick this brat out!"


    "Yeah, well, you should ask your daughter for permission before you do that." Xin Qing had pretty much thrown in the towel already. At this point, Xunxun was already treating Ah Sha as if she was his wife. Then again, Ah Sha would end up marrying that brat anyway. Might as well let him do whatever he wanted.


    They spent one day in Ennd to recuperate. The next morning, when they boarded the chopper for their return journey, Xin Qing suddenly remembered something.


    "Why didn''t we see Rong Siman around?"


    "The old man said that she''s in the US with her son to visit a friend," Ying Qingcang said. He thought for a moment, and then added, "Why don''t we take a trip to the US as well. It''s time to remove your contraceptive imnt." That was how they ended up taking a detour to the US. After dropping Young Master Shen off at Uncle Shen''s ce, Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing paid the hospital a visit. After that everything was settled, they reunited with Young Master Shen, and together, they all returned to S City.


    Due to the difference in time zones, it was already midnight by the time they arrived in S City. Ying Qingcang balked at the idea that Ying''s residence had once been upied by Tang Shuang. He decided that the entire Ying''s residence needed reworking, which was why they all stayed at Young Master Shen''s house for the time being until the renovation works were done.


    That night, Young Master Shen and Ying Qingcang sat in the study. The two men were discussing on the best ways to deal with the fallout of recent events.


    "Ah Hai hasn''t left yet?"


    "Nope," Ying Qingcang said, letting out a sneer. "I bet that woman hasn''t given up yet."


    Young Master Shen thought for a moment. "Let''s alert the reporters tomorrow," Young Master Shen said. "Then you can bring Xiao Qingqing and Ah Sha along to thepany!"


    "That''s my n, too," Ying Qingcang said, nodding. "Since Ah Hai is unable to take her away, let''s give him a hand!"


    The next day, Ying Qingcang and his family of three arrived at the main entrance of Ying Enterprises'' building, which, by the time they showed up, were already teeming with reporters.


    "President Ying, can you exin why you''re back together with your ex-wife?"


    "I heard Miss Tang Shuang had already moved out of Ying''s residence. Will you divorce her?"


    "President Ying, I heard Miss Tang Shuang had taken your son with away her when she left. Will you fight for custody through legal means?"


    It wasplete mayhem with a bunch of microphones and cameras all over the ce.


    "Xunxun, take Ah Sha with you and head inside first," Ying Qingcang said. Then, he gave Ah Che a look. Ah Che nodded at him and led the two children into the building.


    Ah Nan stayed behind and began working on maintaining some form of order. Soon, the reporters quieted down. Ying Qingcang held Xin Qing''s hand as his eyes swept across everyone present. When his eyes moved to one spot in particr, a cold smirk tugged at the corners of his lips.


    "I never did divorce my wife in the first ce," Ying Qingcang said. "The woman standing beside me right now is the only person I love. And she is also the person I''ll love for the rest of my life. Today, I would like to make a statement, the same statement that I had madest time during my marriage proposal when I transferred all my assets to her. She is my life. She, and she alone is Mrs. Ying."


    A ruckus broke out among the reporters. Then, silence descended upon the crowd, whichsted for a brief moment before someone broke it by asking: "So everything that happened before..."


    "That woman from before had made use of her medical skills in order to gain some kind of leverage on my lover, thus forcing me into a fake marriage with her." Ying Qingcangughed. "A disgusting homewrecker, that''s what she was. Her actions had driven a wedge between me and my lover. And because of her, my daughter was unable to see her father. If possible, I wish she would never show her face in front of me again. This forced separation had brought enough grief to my wife and me."


    A shrill female voice sounded the moment Ying Qingcang stopped speaking: "Ying Qingcang! I dare you to tell her that you''ve slept with me before!"


    The crowd parted in search for the owner of the voice. Tang Shuang walked over with a look of pure hatred on her face. She looked as if she had barely slept a single wink for several nights in a row. It was like she had aged a few years. Even her clothes were filled with wrinkles and creases. Her eyes, however, remained sharp as she red at Xin Qing. "Your man had slept with me," Tang Shuang said ferociously. "Even if everything was a lie, are you really willing to put aside the fact that he had slept with me?"


    Sensing that Ying Qingcang was about to speak, Xin Qing stilled Ying Qingcang with her hand. Then, she met Tang Shuang''s eyes calmly. "You knew from the start that things would end up like this, and yet you still went through with your schemes. Ying Qingcang had told you from the start that he''d never fall in love with you. He''d warned you against forcing things to go your way. But instead of repenting, you decided to take things further. Whatever end that befalls you today is what you have brought upon yourself."


    "Hahaha!" Tang Shuang''s body shook erratically in hystericalughter. When Tang Shuang smiled at Xin Qing, a glimmer of tears was noticeable in the corner of Tang Shuang''s eyes. "So what? Having your man touch me should be enough to disgust you, isn''t it? His performance in bed is impossible to forget, you know. Besides, do you think you can handle him with that weak body of yours?"


    Another voice cut in. "I''m d you found my performance satisfying. I always try my best when ites to bringing women pleasure." Then, a man stepped out from behind Ying Qingcang. At that point, not only Tang Shuang, but everyone present was taken by utter shock.


    "It''s... It''s the same?" A loud gasp was heard from the crowd.


    Standing before everyone were two Ying Qingcangs which were the exact carbon copies of each other. The only difference between them was the demeanor of each one: one carried himself with a haughty and prominent air whereas the other had a tiny smile on his face.


    "Two Ying Qingcangs?" Tang Shuang''s eyes widened in fear,pletely clueless as to what was happening.


    All of a sudden, there was a change in the voice of the second Ying Qingcang. He pointed at himself and said, "Looks like the stic surgery is sessful. None of you could tell the difference!"


    "Oh, so it''s done by stic surgery!" The reporters broke out in whispers.


    Shaking her head, Tang Shuang began yelling hysterically. "It was you! The one who showed up at Ying''s residence that day was you?"


    "That''s right!" Xiao Qi looked at her in contempt. "You can''t even tell the difference between a fake and the real one. And yet you have the nerve to im that you love President Ying."


    "So it was you who had slept with me?" Tang Shuang yelled in despair. Ying Qingcang released a mockingugh. "Do you think I''d actually touch you? Since when have I touched you after our fake marriage?"


    "Like I said before, you''re just another foolish woman who can''t even tell if a man truly loves you!" Xiao Qi went on.


    Still, Tang Shuang remained in denial. "How dare you lie to me from the start?" Tang Shuangshed out at Ying Qingcang in between sobs. Ying Qingcang held Xin Qing against his body and returned Tang Shuang''s usations with a cold look. "I''ve already told you hundreds of times that I''ll never ever fall for you. You''re the one who were so hell-bent on ying this game. What I did was to set the rule of the game. From the start till the end, you''re the only one who''s being yed."


    Tang Shuang covered her face with her hands and fell limply to the ground. She kept sobbing and chanting to herself: "It''s fake. All of it is fake..."


    Ying Qingcang lowered his head and spoke softly to Xin Qing. "Let''s go," he said. Then, with a hand on the small of Xin Qing''s back, he led her into Ying Enterprises'' main building.


    Xiao Qi waved at the reporters before he, too, turned around and followed them. Ah Hai emerged from the crowd, hoping to carry Tang Shuang away from the scene.


    "Ah Hai!" Tang Shuang clung to him tightly. "I don''t believe any of this. None of this is real. Tell me that none of this is real!"


    Ah Hai ced a hand on her shoulder and sighed. "I''ve told you a long time ago that he''d been lying to you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given me a chance."


    "I don''t believe it!" Tang Shuang snapped,ughing through her tears. She stood up, fully intending to chase after Ying Qingcang. But Ah Hai held her back. "Stop this nonsense. There are so many reporters here. Do you want to make a name for yourself?"


    "I don''t care!" Tang Shuang shouted hysterically. Then, she began screaming in the direction that Ying Qingcang had just gone, although Ying Qingcang had already vanished through the building''s main entrance at that point. "Ying Qingcang! Why did you treat me like this? Why? I love you! Is that so wrong?! Is that really so wrong?!"


    Seeing that Tang Shuang was bing more and more hysterical, Ah Hai decided to knock her out and then carry her away.


    Back in the hotel, Ah Hai deposited Tang Shuang on the bed. After that, he picked up the baby and watched Tang Shuang''s unconscious form. He smiled. "This is for the best, isn''t it?" he thought.


    When Tang Shuang woke up, she saw Ah Hai in the middle of packing. "What do you think you''re doing?" she asked angrily.


    Ah Hai approached her and stroked her cheeks gently. "I bet you''ve given up this time, right? We''ll leave after I''m done packing."


    For a moment, Tang Shuang just stared back at him. Then, all of a sudden, the look in her eyes transformed into a re and she leaped off the bed. In one swift motion, she picked up the baby and raised it high above her head.


    "Like hell I''m going back with you. I''m going to smash this damned child to death! And then I''ll look for Xin Qing to get my revenge. I want her to suffer in pain. And then I''ll force Ying Qingcang to get on his knees and beg me for forgiveness!"


    The insanity contained in Tang Shuang''s eyes appalled Ah Hai. Once he had recovered from his shock, a dark look formed on his face.


    "Are you aware of what you''re doing?"


    Tang Shuangughed. "Of course I''m aware. I told you I''m looking for revenge. I don''t want this child!"

 Chapter 206 A Chaotic Booth

    Ah Hai stared at Tang Shuang,pletely taken aback. "He''s your son, too," he said.


    "He and I aren''t rted," Tang Shuang fired back, her face filled with contempt as she stared at Ah Hai. "Why on earth would I want your son, huh? What good will that do?"


    What she wanted was to have Ying Qingcang''s son. She wanted to show everyone that she was Mrs. Ying. But now, everything was ruined. It was like she had just woken up from a sweet dream.


    Darkness pooled in Ah Hai''s eyes as he gazed at the woman before him. "If that''s how you want to y it, then forgive me for being cruel," he said. Then, the moment those words left his mouth, his body moved in a sh, and before she knew it, Tang Shuang felt a sharp pain behind her neck. She was unaware of anything else after that.


    Soon, the entire press of S City was overflowing with articles regarding Ying Enterprises, the contents of which involved none other than Xin Qing''s secure position as the rightful mistress of Ying Enterprises as well as her status as thergest shareholder of Ying Enterprises. Tang Shuang''s involvement was barely mentioned. On the asions that Tang Shuang''s name did pop up, most women reacted with snorts. They mocked Tang Shuang for biting off more than she could chew and thus meeting such a pathetic end.


    The controversy over recent events did not affect Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing at all. Xin Qing busied herself with Ah Sha''s transfer procedures; Ah Sha could no longer continue her schooling at Caesar academy since they were all returning to China. Still, none of the kindergartens in China couldpare with Caesar be it in terms of learning environment or teacher qualifications. Xin Qing was worried that Ah Sha might be unustomed to a change in her schooling environment. But at the same time, she also did not have the heart to leave Ah Sha all alone overseas just to attend school.


    "Get ready, babe. We''re going to France tomorrow." Ever since they were allowed to be with each other openly, Ying Qingcang loved to call her "babe". As a result, Ah Sha had also begun imitating him by asking Xunxun to call her "babe" as well.


    "Wait, why are we going to France?" Xin Qing asked in surprised. "If it''s about my job at CK, then I''ve already made proper arrangements!"


    "Weren''t you worried about Ah Sha''s schooling? So why don''t we cut a deal with Caesar academy? If theyunch a branch in China, wouldn''t that solve all of our problems?" Ying Qingcang said in a light tone. "Actually, they''ve already gotten in touch with our ministers a few years back. The problem was that the country didn''t have enough funding for education back then. But it should be okay now."


    The spark in Xin Qing''s eyes grew brighter and brighter. "So, what you''re saying is that we make an investment?" she asked happily.


    "Mmhm," Ying Qingcang said. "Ying Enterprises has already drawn up a n. Ah Nan and the team had already gone over there yesterday."


    For the first time in her life, Xin Qing truly felt the convenience of being wealthy. No wonder those princesses from upper society always acted as if they were better than everyone else. Indeed, there were a lot of human needs that money could satisfy. When it came to bodily and psychological needs though...


    At the airport the following day, Xin Qing ran into not only Chen Ming, but Ding Lei and Shi Qianqian as well. Previously, Ding Lei''s mother was diagnosed with cancer, so Shi Qianqian had been staying at the hospital to take care of her.


    "Is your mother-inw alright?" Xin Qing asked her surresptiously. Shi Qianqian answered her with a hum. "Diedst week," she said.


    "She died?" Xin Qing stared at Shi Qianqian. "But howe her death is kept so quiet?"


    Shi Qianqianughed. "What, you think we should set off a bunch of fireworks and announce her death to the whole world?"


    Throughout the period of her mother-inw''s hospitalization, Shi Qianqian was nearly tortured to death by her mother-inw''s nonsensical whims. She barely had time to call Xin Qing to inquire about Ah Sha''s kidnapping. Now that her mother-inw had passed, Ding Lei intended to keep things quiet. There were not many rtives in their family after all. They figured they would just secure a lot at the cemetery and that was it.


    "Well, everything''s good now, isn''t it? Now there won''t be anyone else getting in the way of your life," Xin Qing said. Then, a sudden thought urred to her. "Although... Why are you guys traveling to France with us?" she asked.


    Shi Qianqian poked Xin Qing''s head. "Oh, look at you, acting like a typical wealthy mistress. Everything in your life is perfectly arranged by Ying Qingcang. Your only job is to eat and sleep."


    "Nonsense. I still have tofort him!" Xin Qing said. The moment those words left her mouth, she realized just how shameless they were. She pped a hand to her lips and released two chuckles.


    "Getting more and more thick skinned now, I see," Shi Qianqian thought, giving Xin Qing the stink eye. "Do you really think Ying Enterprises owns a piece ofnd big enough to set up an entire school?"


    Xin Qing stared at Shi Qianqian with nk confusion. "So?"


    "So, we, as well as the Li family, had decided to offer thends we had acquired from the development areast time as part of our investment. Other than providing thend for development, Ying Enterprises had to cover the building and maintenance costs as well," Shi Qianqian said smilingly as she patted Xin Qing''s head. "Congrattions. You''re about to be the first board member of the Royal Caesar Academy!"


    In other words, Xin Qing was onlying along to enjoy the show. In France, she watched the heated debate between Shi Qianqian and Caesar academy''s staff. She also watched the way in which Ying Qingcang had wrapped up the discussion like a boss.


    "Ah Qing," Ying Qingcang called out to her with a look of pure adoration on his face. "Come and sign your name!"


    Shi Qianqian shot her a re. "Oh, my. Lucky you. We''re the ones doing all the heavy-lifting, while you only have to sign a name."


    Ying Qingcang had always been swift in any of his manoeuvres; once the deal was sealed, Ying Enterprises had begun working on publicizing the establishment of the new academy all over China. At the same time, Ying Enterprises, Ding Enterprises, as well as the Li family, which was now run by Chen Ming, had made alterations to their original ns for each of thends they had invested: all half-constructed buildings on site, which were originally meant to be used as holiday vis, were redesigned as school buildings. The presence of aplete capital chain allowed all construction works tomence quickly. It was estimated that the academy could officially begin their first intake by September next year.


    The first thing that came to Xin Qing''s mind once they got back to S City was the fact that recent events had caused Xunxun to miss out on a lot of his school work. Surely, his school fees for this entire semester would be wasted if he stayed with them in S City. "Xunxun, do you want to go back to school first?" she asked. "You cane back to China again in September next year."


    Xunxun was currently watching an anime with Ah Sha. He answered Xin Qing without even raising his head: "I''ve already passed the entrance exams in Cambridgest year. They say I can enroll with them any time for my PhD."


    Xin Qing curled her lips at the same time Ying Qingcang walked in. She flew into his arms and pretended to cry.


    "Wuwuwu... And I''ve only just graduated from university."


    Xunxun nced at her. "Graduating from university isn''t too bad of an achievement considering your IQ level."


    With an arm on her waist, Ying Qingcang guided Xin Qing towards couch, where they both sat down across from Xunxun. Ying Qingcang waved at Ah Sha. "Come to daddy!" he beckoned. Ah Sha happily obliged and dove right into his waiting arms. Ying Qingcang stroked Ah Sha''s tiny head and shot Xunxun a nce. "What say daddy and mommy take Ah Sha to a parent-child workshop? How about that?"


    "Okay!" Ah Sha replied, staring back at Ying Qingcang withrge, round eyes. "Alright. Say goodbye to Xunxun, then!" Ying Qingcang added.


    A dark scowl formed on Xunxun''s face. "Sneaky, despicable old man..."


    "Brother Xunxun can''te along?" Ah Sha asked cluelessly.


    "Well, the workshop only allows parents and their children to attend together!" Ying Qingcang lied through his teeth, all the while keeping a straight face. "We''ll be done soon, though. You should let Xunxun get some sleep. We should be back by the time he wakes up."


    Ah Sha nodded and turned around to face Xunxun. "Brother Xunxun," she said. "Go to sleep, then. Ah Sha will bring back a cake for you!"


    Xin Qing stared up at Ying Qingcang reverently. Then, she ran upstairs to get changed. Just like that, Xunxun watched the family of three leave the house. A smirk formed on Xunxun''s lips by the time their car had driven far away. He began reflecting on his failed attempt this time; he wanted to ready for his next showdown with Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Enterprises'' marketing department had decided to produce several advertisements to promote Caesar Academy within the country, and they were looking for several kids to star in those advertisements. Ah Nan suggested to Ying Qingcang to have Ah Sha and Xunxun fill in the roles.


    Xin Qing had always been against Ah Sha making too many public appearances. "I don''t want her to be exposed to these things at such a young age," Xin Qing said. "She''ll be a child celebrity at this rate."


    Ying Qingcang thought for a moment. Then, he held Xin Qing''s hand in his. "Do you remember Ah Sha''s performance during the ad filming?"


    "She did great!" Xin Qing had to admit that Ah Sha was talented. In fact, Ah Sha''s performance behind the camera was even better than her own!


    "If this is where Ah Sha''s talents lie, then shouldn''t we let nature take its course and allow her to grow her talents?" Ying Qingcang kissed Xin Qing on the corner of her lips. "I think the injection that Chen Huan had given Ah Shast time has begun to take effect."


    Xin Qing still had a look of reluctance on her face. "But it''s the showbiz! There''ll be a lot ofplications!"


    "Silly girl!" Ying Qingcang kissed her again. "Thoseplications only apply to others. If Ah Sha really wants to be involved in showbiz, then of course I''ll pave the way for her. It''s not like I''ll just stand by and let things like the unspoken rules of society to affect our daughter," Ying Qingcang said, raising Xin Qing''s head so that their eyes meet. "You need to trust me. We should allow Ah Sha to do whatever she wants to do. I''ll always be there to support her. She can go to ces of her own choosing, and I''ll make sure I''m the one to send her there. Besides..." Ying Qingcang trailed off, snorting.


    "You think Xunxun''s presence is only for show?" Ying Qingcang said. He had a feeling that even as Ah Sha''s father, he had nothing to worry about. That brat would probably handle everything before he himself even had the chance to do something about it.


    Xin Qing remained pessimistic even after her talk with Ying Qingcang. But Ah Sha seemed pretty happy when she was told about the advertisement, so in the end, Xin Qing decided to ask Shi Qianqian''s son as well as Xin Yudie''s twins to join the filming.


    With increasing coverage and publicity, the news of the uing Caesar Academy in China spread like wildfire; soon, the news was known not only to S City, but the entire nation as well. Every single wealthy family in the country now had their sights set upon S City, bidding for their time to enroll their children in the academy.


    Ying Qingcang had been upying himself with matters regarding the academy. Today, however, he received a call from Young Master Shen asking him to meet up somewhere.


    Young Master Shen had asked Ying Qingcang to meet him at a bar which was ran by his men. "Why, did Zhang Mi run off again?" Ying Qingcang said in greeting.


    "Don''t even mention that heartless woman," Young Master Shen said in annoyance. "Come, let me take you to see someone."


    Ying Qingcang followed Young Master Shen to a private booth. Young Master Shen slid the door open, and music sted through the opening. Inside, a naked womany on the couch. She was pinned down by three men, and judging from the movements of their bodies, it was obvious what it was that they were doing to her.


    Seeing the frown on Ying Qingcang''s face, Young Master Shen patted his shoulder. "Take a look at the woman. Recognize her?"


    All of a sudden, one of the man, the one holding down the woman''s head, quickened his movement. Then, the man released the woman''s head as the woman broke into coughs. The woman''s mouth dropped open in agony and she looked like she was about to throw up. However, another man came up and muffled her mouth.


    It was Tang Shuang. Ying Qingcang did not expect to see her here.


    "Something''s not right with her eyes," Ying Qingcang said. He had been looking at Tang Shuang for a long time, and yet Tang Shuang barely reacted at all.


    Young Master Shen suddenly nced behind them. "Well, I guess you should ask the person responsible for this, then!" he said with a smile.

 Chapter 207 Sick and Twisted Love

    Afar, amidst the colorful, strobing lights, a man slowly walked over. The man was momentarily stunned when he noticed Ying Qingcang. But he quickly schooled his features into a neutral expression and entered the booth.


    "He''lle by to pick her up every day," Young Master Shen said. "And then he would bring her back here again the next day." Young Master Shen waved his hand; the few men bowed at him before leaving. Ah Hai wrapped Tang Shuang up in a nket and gently wiped the sweat on her face.


    "Shuang Shuang, do you recognize me?" Ah Hai asked in a tender voice. Tang Shuang''s expression remained vacant as she stared off into space. Her eyes werepletely unfocused.


    Young Master Shen frowned. "She did try to resist in the beginning," he mumbled. "She tried to escape. But Ah Hai stood guard at the door. Sometimes, he would be standing right in front of her and watch her be gang-banged by other men. Not a few dayster, it was like her mind had broken down. I''m guessing it''s because of the extreme trauma."


    Ah Hai did not seem perturbed by Tang Shuang''s unresponsiveness. Instead, he hugged her and kept talking to her, "You don''t know anything right now. I can now take you away and we can be together forever as a family. The three of us will never part again!"


    It was like Ah Hai''s words never registered in Tang Shuang''s mind at all. Sitting there in aplete stupor, she allowed Ah Hai to pick her up. At the door, Ah Hai nodded at Ying Qingcang. "Please arrange a flight for our departure," Ah Hai said. When Ah Hai and Tang Shuang vanished at the end of the hallway, Young Master Shen visibly shuddered.


    "The guy is a motherfucking psychopath!"


    Ying Qingcang pressed his lips into a tight line. "Do not tell Ah Qing about this."


    Both Ying Qingcang and Young Master Shenmented the kind of twisted love that Ah Hai harbored for Tang Shuang. Ah Hai had allowed other men to rape Tang Shuang, inducing a mental breakdown in her just so he could get Tang Shuang to return with him willingly. What kind of sick, twisted love was this anyway? Could a man actually love a woman to the point where he had no scruples of hurting and ruining her? Would he rather keep the woman by his side, even if she became nothing but a walking corpse?


    Ah Hai left with Tang Shuang and his son the following day. By then, Ying Qingcang had decided to put all his work on hold; Xin Qing''s birthday was approaching, plus, Christmas was around the corner. This year, he decided to organize a ball. That way, he could use that as an opportunity to make a public announcement regarding Xin Qing''s status as the board member of Caesar Royal Academy.


    "Why do you insist on making me a member of the board, anyway?!" Xin Qing had been dissatisfied with the title ever since it had been granted to her. A lot of people had begun approaching her, hoping to strike up a connection with her just so they could enroll their kids into Caesar next year. For one, she had been receiving strange phone calls for the past few days. Some callers had been decent enough to begin the call with a few lines of pleasantries, whereas others had totally forgone all forms of decorum and jumped straight into the boot licking and arse kissing.


    The front door opened with a loud bang before Ying Qingcang could even speak. Zhang Mi came bursing, towing a huge suitcase with her.


    "Xin Qing!" Zhang Mi pounced on Xin Qing. "Are you okay? Is Ah Sha okay?"


    Zhang Mi had gone overseas on a business trip on the day of Xin Qing''s return; there was a sh in their respective time zones. When Zhang Mi did not release Xin Qing from her embrace, Ying Qingcang frowned and pulled Xin Qing into his own arms. "You came back so soon?"


    "Haha!" Zhang Mi stared at him with a fake and unnatural smile. "You''re shitting me, right? I''ve been gone for a whole week. It''s about time I return, don''t you think?" Then, Zhang Mi narrowed her eyes and stared at Ying Qingcang maliciously. "Don''t forget, President Ying, that you''re now staying in my home!"


    Smiling, Xin Qing tugged at Zhang Mi''s arms. "It''s my birthday the day after tomorrow. I really thought you couldn''t make it back in time."


    "Well, I had to make it!" Zhang Mi stretched her body. "You know what? I''m going to take a shower first, and then we can have dinner with Qianqian tonight!"


    "She''s having dinner with me tonight," Ying Qingcang said, pulling Xin Qing back to his side. Then, he whispered a threat to Xin Qing. "I''ll fuck you until you can''t get off the bed if you even think about going!"


    Xin Qing lowered her head wordlessly. Zhang Mi shot her a disapproving look. "Oh, you''re so pathetic, Xin Qing," Zhang Mi said. "How can you yield to Ying Qingcang''s threat?"


    Just then, Young Master Shen walked in. His eyes brightened immediately when he saw Zhang Mi. "You came back ahead of schedule?"


    "Oh, so you don''t want me back as well? Is that it?" Zhang Mi red at him as if she wanted to tear him apart. "What? No, that''s impossible," Young Master Shen amended quickly. "What I mean is you should''ve given me a heads up if you''re returning ahead of schedule. That way I can go fetch you!"


    Zhang Mi curled her lips at Young Master Shen and prepared to head upstairs. Young Master Shen beat her to her suitcase and helped her carry the thing upstairs. Xin Qing watched the two of them bicker as they go. Then, she gave Ying Qingcang a look. "Say, Young Master Shen hasn''t been fooling around with women these days, right?"


    "Nope," Ying Qingcang said with a shake of his head. Then he turned to look at her, the corners of his lips lifting into a smirk. "I''m tired. Let''s head upstairs for a nap," he said.


    Just like that, Xin Qing was dragged away by Ying Qingcang. "Just to sleep, okay! Sleep!" Xin Qing said insistently as they walked.


    "Mmhm! Just to sleep."


    That night, Xin Qing inwardly cursed Ying Qingcang as she hobbled down the staircase with her hands on her waist: "Shameless liar! Ying Qingcang, you son of a bitch!"


    On Christmas Eve, for the first time in its history, Ying Enterprises held a dinner party in one of the hotels it owned. Every business associate and client of Ying Enterprises were invited to the party. Even the women from the upper-ss society of neighbouring cities had made an appearance that night; this type of event was the perfect setting to fish for wealthy husbands.


    What surprised Ying Qingcang was Smith''s attendance. Smith had arrived that morning. Apparently, the man had some business in the neighbouring city and had decided to drop by after hearing about the event.


    "I hear this is the first time that President Ying had organized such a dinner party. So I decided to crash your party. Aren''t you d that I''m here!" Smith shook Ying Qingcang''s hand smilingly. A meaningful smile formed on Smith''s face when he saw the woman in Ying Qingcang''s arms. "You two really do know how to put on a good show," Smith said. "You managed to have everyone fooled with that stunt you pulled. I just knew it was impossible for Ying Qingcang to change his heart that easily. And it turns out that I was right indeed! He''s still stuck with you!"


    "Oh, I wouldn''t be too sure about that," said a sultry voice of a woman. A dark-haired woman with green eyes emerged from behind Smith. "Oh, you know what they say," the woman went on. "It''s not about whether men are able to resist temptation. Instead, it''s about whether the lure is strong enough. Given a temptation that is powerful enough, no man would be able to resist!"


    The woman was about the same age as Xin Qing, though she exuded an air of maturity from head to toe. Wrapped in her ck, figure-hugging evening gown which entuated her voluptuous breasts and supple ass, the woman was dressed to kill. This woman right here was chock-full of allure. To any man, this was the very definition of lethal temptation.


    "Come,e,e!" said Smith. "Let me introduce you to my cousin, Avril!"


    Avril offered a hand to Ying Qingcang: "Hi, I''ve heard a lot of great things about you."


    Ying Qingcang nced at her and gave her a brief nod. Avril frowned and turned to Xin Qing. "My, my," Avril said. "I didn''t think Mrs. Ying would be so petty as to get mad when Mr. Ying only shakes hand with another woman!"


    "Well, I''d be unhappy if my wife doesn''t get mad," Ying Qingcang said. "Besides, everyone knows just how much I despise women. The scent of any woman other than my wife disgusts me." Ying Qingcang had shoved those words right into Avril''s face without a hint of remorse. A huge change went across Avril''s face. She had been spoiled since young. This was actually the first time a man had openly humiliated her like this.


    "You..." Avril growled, seconds away from going off in an angry spiel. A cold look from Smith silenced her before she could say anything else. The warning and dissatisfaction in Smith''s eyes caused Avril to clench her teeth together. She turned her head away and stayed quiet. The truth was that the idea of getting on Smith''s bad side terrified her. Right now, Smith was in control of the entire William family. She herself was not even rted to the family by blood. Heck, she would not even be a part of the William family had it not been for her good looks. Beforeing to this event, Smith had already warned her not to mess with Ying Qingcang. At first, Avril''s n was to seduce Ying Qingcang. She figured that by doing so, she was able secure her position in her family. Little did she know that she would be at the receiving end of such uncivil treatment...


    Xin Qing had kept quiet throughout the entire exchange. She recalled the words that Zhang Mi had once told her: "Every woman alive would like to spit on your face, because you possess something that they all crave but can''t have." That was why she had long since learned to ignore other women''s attitude towards her. She would eventually die of anger if she took everything to heart.


    "Are you tired?" Ying Qingcang led her towards the rest area. Then, he watched the way Xin Qing''s figure moved in her white gown as she lowered herself down onto her seat. When she sat down, the hemline of her skirt spread out around her like a bunch of blossoming white lilies. Ying Qingcang was reluctant to leave her on her own, so he, too, sat down beside her. Then, he grabbed a ss of fruit juice and began feeding it to Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing took a sip of fruit juice. "Why don''t you go mingle," Xin Qing said, "Mimi can keep mepany!"


    "I don''t feel like parting with you. Not even for a minute," Ying Qingcang said in a tender and softened voice which sounded slightly hoarse. That voice had a special kind of quality to it, especially when uttered in the presence of the extravagant and showy lights. Xin Qing''s heart softened just like Ying Qingcang''s voice had. Smiling, she rubbed her forehead against the underside of his jaw. "Then don''t go," she said. "Young Master Shen and Ah Nan is here after all!"


    "Okay!" Ying Qingcang shifted closer towards her and pulled Xin Qing into his arms. He was just about to let his hands wander into her skirt to cope a feel when he saw Zhang Mi stomping towards them in her ten-inch heel. Following closely behind was a scowling Young Master Shen.


    Zhang Mi sat down beside Xin Qing. Young Master Shen took off his zer and draped it over Zhang Mi''s legs. "Don''t wear a skirt this short in the future. Your thighs are in full view of others, for fuck''s sake."


    "Oh, and I supposed the number of thighs that you''ve put your hands on are just a measly few?" Zhang Mi levelled him with a look of disdain. "This is just a normal miniskirt, right, Xin Qing?"


    Amused, Xin Qing stared at the bickering pair. "Aren''t you guys tired at all? You''ve been fighting over this even back at home."


    "You should take a page from Xiao Qingqing," Young Master Shen said, tugging at Xin Qing''s skirt. "I mean, look at her skirt. You can''t even see her ankles." Ying Qingcang smacked his hands away. "Hey! Watch where you''re touching."


    Zhang Mi chuckled. "Ying Qingcang would swallow her whole if she dares wear a miniskirt."


    Just like that, the four of them abandoned their guests and sat there in the corner for the whole night, bickering with each other. Ah Che and Ah Nan were the ones who had to entertain all the guests. A few clueless douchebags tried to approach them, but Ying Qingcang managed to scare them off with one cold look. Ying Qingcang left with Xin Qing when it was almost midnight. He drove their car to the same beach where he had proposed to Xin Qing.


    "It''s almost midnight!" Ying Qingcang said, producing a folder from somewhere in the car. "Happy birthday, babe!"


    Xin Qing took the folder from him. "What is it again, this time?" she asked curiously.


    "Why don''t you find out," Ying Qingcang said with a smile. Xin Qing flipped open the folder, and a dark look formed on her face instantly. "Why on earth would you frame something like this?"


    Xin Qing was holding the envement contract that she had signed with Ying Qingcang at the very beginning. However, the contract was now encased in a crystal frame. The papers were even ted with gold on the edges, like it was some kind of top-secret, ssified document.


    "This thing is meant to be kept for the rest of our lives. If you run away from me someday, then I''ll knock you out with this thing and then bring you home!" Ying Qingcang kissed her hard. Gasping withughter, Xin Qing threw herself into his arms. Ying Qingcang yanked her off her seat and held her against the steering wheel...


    After Ying Enterprises'' dinner party had ended, Avril went alone to a bar to have some fun. She ended up having a good fuck with the local boss in the bar''s bathroom. When they were done, she leaned against the man''s chest and cooed, "I heard you guys are total bad assets in S City. Can you help me scare a person?"


    The man pinched her butt. "No problem," he said. "Tell me! Who is it?"


    "The mistress of Ying''s Financial Group. A woman named Xin Qing," Avril said, rubbing herself against the man. "I just want you to scare her a bit, okay? You don''t have to hurt her!"

 Chapter 208 Seeking out Your Wife to Give Me a Daughter

    Avril waited for a long while for a response, but she did not get one. She raised her head and was instantly met with the man''s amused expression. A strange thought urred to her, though she tamped it down. "Is something the matter? This kind of thing should be a piece of cake for you guys, right?"


    The man chuckled humorlessly. Then, he shoved Avril to the floor. Avril red up at him with her hand clutching her waist, fully prepared to unleash her anger. But she saw the man waved his hand. Two subordinates appeared shortly and dragged her towards the door.


    "Hey! What do you think you''re doing?" Avril yelled out in panic.


    The first man followed behind them in an unhurried pace until Avril was dragged all the way into a small alley. Then, he crouched down and patted her cheek. "I don''t know whether you''re naive or just in stupid."


    Avril would really have to be an imbecile if she failed to realize that something had gone horribly wrong by now. "You guys know each other, don''t you?" she said, struggling against the men holding her down. "I... I was just joking. My family and President Ying are business allies. You guys can''t touch me."


    "You have enough balls to try to mess with Miss Xin, and yet here you are, hoping for President Ying to show you mercy." The man gave another wave of his hand. "Give her the injection. Then bring a few more men over here."


    His subordinates chuckled lecherously and made a grab for Avril''s arm. He was just about to inject the needle into Avril''s arm when a voice sounded from the end of the alley. "What are you guys doing?" A long shadow crept into the narrow confines of the alley. The shadow lengthened until a man appeared before the group. The neer nced around and noted the drug canisters carried by each of the men in the alley. "Young Master Shen''s men?" he said, frowning.


    The leader of the group gestured for his men to stand down. "Yes, we are," he answered politely. "May I inquire as to who you are?"


    "Myst name is Wan," said the neer. Although the neer possessed handsome facial features, there was a strange and eerie air about him.


    There was aplete change in the leader''s demeanor the moment he heard that name. "Ah, so it''s you, Mr. Wan," the leader said in a subservient tone. "We''ll notify our young master immediately. Shall I prepare the lounge for you?"


    "No need. I''m going to see them straight away," Boss Wan said, turning to leave. Then, he turned back around and added, "Those are some shitty drugs you got there. I wouldn''t rmend using it."


    "Understood!" said the leader of the gang, waving his hand again. All his henchmen stood at attention and watched Boss Wan''s departure. One of them whispered to the leader. "Boss, who''s that?"


    "Someone like our young master. A total badass," the leader answered. Then, he flicked his hand at them. "Come, we gotta hurry up and notify the young master that Boss Wan is here." The few men left in a hurry. Nobody gave a single damn about Avril who was still haphazardly sprawled on the ground.


    Avril staggered to her feet and left the alley hurriedly with a dejected look on her face. She hailed a cab and rode all the way back to her hotel. After a shower, she managed to calm herself down. She sat in front of the mirror, staring stupidly at her own reflection. Then it all came flooding back to her: the fact that she had nearly be a victim of a gang rape tonight. She shuddered at the thought.


    "But who''s that Boss Wan?" she wondered.


    Young Master Shen and the others were engaged in a game of mahjong. More urately, it was Zhang Mi who had first suggested it and dragged Xin Qing into the game. As to be expected, Young Master Shen joined in as well. With that, they stillcked one yer, which was why Ying Qingcang, who had always thought mahjong to be aplete waste of time, was forced to join the game.


    Young Master Shen had just fed a tile to Zhang Mi when his phone rang. He picked up and listened to a few lines spoken to him on the phone. Then,ughed in mild surprise. "He''s not that kind of guy," Young Master Shen said. "There must be some kind of misunderstanding."


    "Boss Wan has arrived," Young Master Shen told Ying Qingcang after hanging up.


    Ying Qingcang arched his brows and revealed his winning hand. "Then he should be here soon," he said.


    Zhang Mi red daggers at Ying Qingcang. "Son of a bitch! That''s my Thirteen Orphans!"


    Xin Qing chuckled and stood up. "I''ll go get Xunxun upstairs."


    A knock sounded from the door while they were clearing the mahjong table away. Uncle Fu answered the door. Indeed, the person standing at the door was Boss Wan, who was dressed in a ck attire from head to toe.


    "Haha!" Young Master Shenughed, sitting back down on the couch. "What happened to your rule of never traveling on your own? What made youe all the way here alone?"


    Boss Wan came over and sat down beside Ying Qingcang. "I''m here to see my son."


    Ying Qingcang waved a hand in annoyance. "Great. Hurry up and take your son away."


    "That won''t do. The girl is too young. She still needs maternal love."


    "Oh, so you''re still nning to take my daughter away from me?" Ying Qingcang sneered at him. "Guess your son had inherited his shameless attitude from you."


    Young Master Shen was giggling like a girl. Zhang Mi came down from upstairs. When she saw Young Master Shen''s behavior, she came over and pinched his waist. "Why in the bloody hell are youughing like a pervert?"


    Boss Wan raised his head and saw Xunxun carrying Ah Sha towards them. The serious look in Boss Wan''s face intensified the moment he saw the kids. This was Ah Sha''s first time meeting Boss Wan. Terrified by the scary look on Boss Wan''s face, Ah Sha burrowed herself deeper into Xunxun''s chest.


    "You''re scaring Ah Sha," Xunxun said, his face expressionless.


    The corners of Boss Wan''s lips lifted, revealing a smile that was even more terrifying. "Ah Sha," he said. "I''m your father-inw!"


    "Wa!" Ah Sha burst into tears and stretched her hands out towards Ying Qingcang, demanding a hug. Ying Qingcang took Ah Sha happily. Xunxun, on the other hand, was staring at Boss Wan with a look of pure hatred. "Why are you here?"


    Boss Wan gave Ying Qingcang a sidelong nce. "Sure, enjoy it while you still can. Your daughter will be ours when she grows older anyway," he thought.


    "I''m here to see her," Boss Wan said, pointing at Xin Qing.


    "Me?" Xin Qing repeated in a strange tone, pointing at herself.


    Ying Qingcang yanked Xin Qing into his arms. "What do you want with my wife?"


    "I want to have a daughter!" Boss Wan said with a joyful lilt in his voice, one that was highly uncharacteristic of him. Ying Qingcang''s face darkened instantly. "What did you just say?"


    Boss Wan stared right at Ying Qingcang. "I think Ah Sha is very cute," he said. "I want to have a daughter too."


    Xin Qing chuckled. "Okay, so you want to have a daughter of your own. But what''s that got to do with me?"


    "Uncle Fu, escort our guest out!" With his daughter still cradled in his arms, Ying Qingcang stood up and began guiding his wife upstairs. Xunxun''s re was so intense that it might bore two holes straight through Boss Wan''s body.


    Observing the scene before them, Young Master Shen and Zhang Miughed until they were both gasping for air. Boss Wan shifted in his seatzily. "I want Xin Qing to organize a gathering on that ind of hers."


    "Ah!" Realization dawned on Xin Qing. "And then you want me to invite Chen Huan to the gathering, is that what you have in mind?"


    Boss Wan nodded. "She would run for the hills if I''m the one doing the asking."


    All of a sudden, Xunxun broke out into a grin. "Oh, ho. How are you nning to keep my mouth shut, then?"


    Women are passionate about things like gatherings, especially women like Zhang Mi. Plus, she had not been to Xin Qing''s ind yet. At first, they nned to invite Shi Qianqian and her family to join them. But it turned out that Shi Qianqian was pregnant once again, and the foetus was quite unstable at the moment. Shi Qianqian had no choice but to decline the invitation.


    Xin Qing and Zhang Mi hade up with a romantic scheme to aid Boss Wan in his I-wanna-get-a-daughter n. Once everything was settled, they called Chen Huan and invited her to join everyone for a vacation trip during the Chinese New Year. Chen Huan agreed instantly. But of course, she had no idea that Boss Wan would being along for the trip as well.


    Boss Wan was staying at Shen''s residence for the time being. One night, Boss Wan passed a box to Young Master Shen.


    "What drug is this?" said Young Master Shen, opening the box. A neat row of small ss bottles lined the interior of the box.


    "I saw a couple of your guys trying to drug someone. This drug is far more potent than the one they had been using," Boss Wan introduced. "The ones your men were using would cause hallucinations. But with this one, the victim would not only remain conscious but would also have their senses heightened."


    A strange look formed on Young Master Shen''s face as he epted the box and thanked Boss Wan.


    Indeed... What happened in the alley that night was not some kind heroic disy by Boss Wan to save the damsel in distress that was Avril; Boss Wan had merely been concerned about the drug''s quality, that was all.


    Chen Huan arrived one day before they were set to leave for the ind. When she arrived, Chen Huan brought another hair clip for Ah Sha; the previous one was damaged after its first use. At first, Xin Qing thought the hair clip was too dangerous. Then, she thought about Ah Sha going for her advertisement filming every day as well as her own high-key status in S City. What if Ah Sha ran into some unknown troubles or threats? In the end, Xin Qing put the hair clip on Ah Sha. Still, she felt a tinge of fear after that. "What if Ah Sha pressed the button identally?"


    Xunxun noticed Xin Qing''s worried look, yet he did not feel like divulging to her that Ah Sha barely remembered the function of the hair clip. It would only work when Xunxun himself reminded Ah Sha of it.


    Other than the hair clip, Chen Huan also gave Xin Qing and Zhang Mi a few gadgets. Apparently, the gadgets could kick the ass of any pervert or sex predator within seconds.


    In a shy manner, the group boarded the flight bound for the Great Barrier Reef. Boss Wan had flown to the ind a few days ago. He had conjured in his mind the perfect scenario: once Chen Huan got there, he would pretend to run into her by chance. After that, he would join their group.


    Too bad, nothing ever goes smoothly as nned when things involve a perfect romantic setup. For the live of him, Boss Wan never thought he would be harassed by some mindless, desperado chick while he was here.


    "Mr. Wan!" Avril greeted him with zest. Through the private investigator she had hired, Avril had learnt that Boss Wan was the owner of the Casino in the Genting Hignds of Mysia. To her, a man of such status was passable, just good enough for her to deem it eptable. This man had saved her life, and not to mention that he was totally her type. She wanted to marry the man, even if he was merely a casino owner. With Genting''s prestige, her family would never dare slight her again.


    Boss Wan stared at the woman in the hotel lobby with nothing but distaste. This woman imed that he had saved her life even though he had no recollection of it at all. Every day, the woman would dress herself in a bikini and cling to his side the moment she saw him. It was downright disgusting.


    Boss Wan walked past Avril with an impassive expression. "Got to shake her off quickly," he thought. "Huanhuan will be arriving today."


    "Where are you going?" Avril caught up to him. "Hey, I hear there are dolphins over at the gulf. Let''s go check it out!"


    Boss Wan sidestepped her swiftly, and Avril ended up hugging empty air. "Hey, what''s your problem!" she whined, staring at him withrge, teary eyes.


    "I don''t know you, and we''re not familiar with each other at all," Boss Wan said, frowning. Then, he stepped around Avril once again and stalked away. Boss Wan had done some digging into this woman the first day she showed up. A daughter of the Smith family, and a woman with chests the size of melons but a brain the size of a pea, that was pretty much all Avril was. The only things she was good for were: A) sex, and B) being a man''s arm candy. Boss Wan had about a hundred ways to make this woman vanish. The only thing stopping him was the fact that he did not want to cause any trouble while he was on Xin Qing''s ind.


    Refusing to give up, Avril caught up to him again; she thought Boss Wan was merely ying hard to get. She was confident that he would start pursuing her on his own ord the moment he found out about her true status. Boss Wan left in a hurry and headed straight to the vi for his ''chance-meeting'' with Chen Huan. He managed to ditch Avril after walking a few rounds. Relieved, he strolled in front of the vi in azy gait. ording to the satellite data he had been receiving, Chen Huan and the other had already got off the ne and were currently heading to his location!


    "Why are you walking so fast?" Avril ran over to him, panting. Boss Wan''s hands clenched into tight fists as he tamped down the urge to punch the woman to death. Trailing behind Avril was someone who, from his attire, seemed to be the vi''s staff. When he saw Boss Wan, he said, "You and your girlfriend got separated. Good thing I saw you on my way here. Then, I saw your girlfriend panicking. You shouldn''t leave her like that, you know? She''s such a pretty girl. What if she runs into trouble?"


    Avril, on the other hand, decided it was a good time to start ying coy. She clung to Boss Wan''s arm. "Honey, let''s go have lunch!"


    Just when Boss Wan was about to push Avril away, a voice sounded behind him, "Have lunch, I see? You might as well have dinner together, too!"


    "Oh, crap!" he thought as he turned around.

 Chapter 209 Her Bikini Fell Off

    Chen Huan and the others were standing in a line on a wooden bridge in the vi zone. Xin Qing and Zhang Mi were staring at Boss Wan with worried looks on their faces whereas Ying Qingcang, Young Master Shen, and Xunxun were looking at him gloatingly. Chen Huan stood in the front of the queue with an amused expression.


    "What a coincidence!" Boss Wan said, shoving Avril away. "You''re here on a vacation as well?"


    Ssh! The vi zone had been established in a shallow region of the gulf. When Boss Wan shoved Avril away just now, he had failed to control his strength. Avril fell straight into the sea.


    "I think you should help her up first," said Chen Huan, pointing a finger at Avril. "Her bikini had fallen off."


    Apparently, the bikini that Avril had worn was not designed for taking dips in the sea; the fabric came loose the moment it came into contact with water, revealing Avril''s voluptuous twin mounds. Zhang Mi''s first reaction was to nce at Young Master Shen, who smiled back at her before he turned away from the scene. Xin Qing did not have to worry about Ying Qingcang at all; the man''s hand on the small of her back was already pushing her forward and away from the scene. Beside her ear, Ying Qingcang''s menacing grumble sounded.


    "Fucking disgusting."


    "She''s just someone asking me for directions, that''s all. I don''t know her!" Boss Wan said with a straight face. After that, he trailed after Chen Huan. "Here, let me take your luggage for you!" Throughout the entire exchange, Boss Wan''s facial expression waspletely neutral and impassive. Xin Qing wondered if he had suffered some kind of permanent damage in his facial muscle tissues.


    Once they got settled, Chen Huan came to look for Xin Qing.


    "You guys set me up, didn''t you?"


    The gears in Xin Qing''s mind turned. She recalled what Xunxun had told herst time: "My mom has a very high IQ. But her EQ is practically zero. You don''t have to stress too much about your ns to set her up with my old man. I assure you that she''ll take the bait!"


    "What? That''s impossible," Xin Qing said, feigning a look of surprise. "How do we even know where to find Boss Wan, anyway? He usually just pops out of nowhere."


    Chen Huan thought for a moment. "True," she said. "That man is so busy, though. How did he end up here for a vacation?"


    "Who knows? Maybe he''s suddenly not busy anymore?" Xin Qing said, patting Chen Huan''s head. "Isn''t this perfect, though? You can now enjoy a vacation together. I''m sure a chance liks this is hard toe by!"


    "Hey, that''s scary, okay?" Chen Huan grabbed Xin Qing''s hand. "He''s a frigging international terrorist, you know. It''s too risky for him to even show up on your ind. Ooh, I know. Why don''t you chase him off the ind!"


    Xin Qing found the whole thing highly amusing. Based on what Ying Qingcang had told her, Chen Huan and Boss Wan had known each other for seven years. Heck, they even had Xunxun together. But the thing was, Chen Huan refused to marry Boss Wan no matter what. She kept insisting that she was the victim.


    Then again, throughout the long years where Boss Wan was involved in the production of biological weapons, not a single one of the weird gadgets he used had not been given to him by Chen Huan. Not even the country had ess to Chen Huan''s gadgets, and yet she had given them straight to Boss Wan. It was ringly obvious that Chen Huan cared about him. What, did she think everyone else was blind?


    In Xunxun''s own words, Chen Huan and Boss Wan had "fallen into bed by ident" that year; that was how Xunxun came to this world. It was also the reason for Chen Huan''s long-standing belief that Boss Wan only wanted to marry her because of her son, not because he loved her. Plus, they had both been busy with their own thing all year long, so they did not really have the chance to talk and make things clear between them. This time around, Boss Wan was hell-bent on sealing the deal and finally getting himself a wife. Too bad everything was ruined before it even began.


    "Don''t worry about it, okay? He and Ying Qingcang are good friends," Xin Qing said. "Who knows he might join us for lunchter!"


    Chen Huan thought Xin Qing had totally jinxed it; Boss Wan really did end up joining them for lunch. In fact, he was sitting right beside her. Chen Huan stood up to leave. But Xunxun slinked up to her and whispered, "If you go, he''ll think that you care."


    "Alrighty, then! Let''s eat!" Chen Huan thought, sitting back down in a dignified and regal manner. Throughout the meal, she behaved herself and acted graciously. She even finished every bit of food that Boss Wan had ced on her te. Still, she managed to sneak away the very instant lunch was over. Boss Wan nonchntly took the key from Xunxun''s hand. Turning to Boss Wan, Young Master Shen pressed his right fist against the t of his palm and held them out in front of his chest, just like how a martial artist would greet his opponent before a duel. "All you need to do now is to get her on a bed and boom! Mission aplished!" said Young Master Shen. Thatment earned him a vicious kick under the table from Zhang Mi.


    Xin Qing''s original n was to bring Zhang Mi around the ind to do some sightseeing, since Zhang Mi would be heading to New York with Young Master Shen tomorrow to spend the Chinese New Year with Shen Batian before rejoining the group on the fifth day of Chinese New Year. Too bad Ying Qingcang had other ideas in mind when he dragged Xin Qing back to their room after the meal.


    "Let''s take a nap," Ying Qingcang said, his hands working on taking her clothes off as they headed in the direction of the bedroom.


    Xin Qing smacked his hands away. "I can get changed on my own."


    With darkened eyes, Ying Qingcang watched as Xin Qing ran off to get changed. The corners of his lips tugged into a smirk and he stripped himself naked. Then, hey on the bed and waited for her return. Xin Qing had changed into a pair of long pajama bottoms and a long-sleeved shirt. When she pulled the covers off, she shrieked.


    "Why are you naked?!"


    Ying Qingcang rolled over and trapped her body beneath his. "We''re going to sleep, right? Of course we have to be naked." After that, he tugged her shirt upwards and over her head. When the shirt reached her wrists, he paused and tied the shirt together in a knot.


    Beside the bed, the vast and endless expanse of blue oceany. Tall conifers swayed in the breeze. Xin Qing felt her thoughts growing heavier as it sank lower, bit by bit. It felt as if she was now wrapped up in the warmth of the ocean, like she had been turned into to pieces of seagrass...


    Some timeter, Ying Qingcang carried her to the water where they took a dip together. Her smooth, lustrous skin gleamed amidst the cerulean sea water, rendering Ying Qingcang incapable of taking his hands off her. He felt himself sinking deeper as his entire being drowned in the beauty that was Xin Qing.


    Limp andnguid, Xin Qing leaned herself against his chest, humming appreciateively as she allowed him to make love to her.


    It was already nightfall when Ying Qingcang finished off their final round of lovemaking. By then, the sea water had gone still and, due to the vi''s lighting, was starting to resemble a piece of beautiful sapphire. Light reflected and glimmered on the water surface likeyers of fish scales. The water sshed against both of their bodies as Xin Qing shifted in Ying Qingcang''s embrace. Ying Qingcang had no intention of letting her go.


    "Hey, hold on. Let me just stay like this for a while!"


    Xin Qing red at him, and the look in her eyes made Ying Qingcang''s length hardened again. Xin Qing felt the change in his body and quickly sat still.


    "It''s easier to get pregnant this way ording to the doctor!" Ying Qingcang bit down on her earlobe. "We need to hurry up and make a son."


    "What''s wrong with a daughter?" Xin Qing grumbled in dissastisfaction.


    Ying Qingcang stroked the flesh around her waist, pinching it asionally. "A daughter''s fine, too, of course!" he said with crity. "But it will have to be after we have a son."


    "You''re a sexist!"


    "No, silly!" Ying Qingcang kissed her. "Do you really want our daughter to inherit Ying Enterprises and be buried in an endless pile of work?" He paused. "Daughters have to be spoiled, just like Ah Sha. I will give her whatever she wants. I just want her to grow up happily, that''s all. And then when the timees, I''ll hand her over to the care of another man. That way, she can live out the rest of her life in happiness."


    "Pfft!" Xin Qing released a muffledugh. "What about your son, then? Your son will have to work his ass off, is that it?"


    "My son must take over Ying Enterprises," Ying Qingcang said, his tone turning serious. "He has to expand the business empire that I''ve built with my own two hands. He has to carry the torch of my legacy." Ying Qingcang lowered his head and stared at Xin Qing. That was when he noticed the pensive look on her face. He chuckled and pinched her cheek. "Come on, don''t start having weird ideas, now. Worsees to worse, we just have to have a few more children. I mean, if we have more children, one of them will surely want to inherit the family business, right?"


    "We''ll have two!" Xin Qing held out two fingers. "Any more than that won''t do! We already have Ah Sha. By adding two more, we''ll have three children in total."


    Ying Qingcang nodded. "As you wish."


    "Only if it''s two sons, of course," he thought. "Daughters won''t count..."


    After that, they made themselves presentable and headed down to the restaurant, where they saw Young Master Shen and Boss Wan sitting there, scowling. Xin Qing nced around. "Where''s Chen Huan and Zhang Mi?" she asked. They heard a gloatingugh from Xunxun, who was enjoying a swim with Ah Sha in the pool beside them. "They went to check out the dolphins. They''ve been gone for the whole afternoon."


    No wonder those two men looked so grumpy like they wanted to kill themselves. Xin Qing chuckled and pulled Ying Qingcang to sit down. "Well, it''s probably game over for Young Master Shen anyway. But there''s still hope for you, Boss Wan. You''ve got to keep it up! Tonight, we''ll lock the door. Chen Huan won''t be able to run."


    "I think you''ve underestimated her lethality," Xunxun said, dousing Xin Qing''s ns with cold water. "Will you believe it if I say she''s capable of melting the whole frigging vi?"


    Xin Qing gulped. She would totally believe that.


    Boss Wan stood up. "I''ll go hide out in the room first," he said.


    Everyone looked at each other silently. Somehow, they had a feeling that things would end up in a disaster. The following morning, Chen Huan showed up for breakfast full of energy. Boss Wan, on the other hand, walked in with a stiff posture.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Mi asked him quietly. "Did you overdo it?" Then again, that did not seem like the case at all...


    Boss Wan glowered wordlessly. Chen Huan chuckled. "Last night, a certain someone tried to climb into my bed. But my reflexes were too quick and I poured a handful of petrification agent on him!"


    "Pfft!" Xunxun burst outughing. "Hahaha!" He pointed at Boss Wan. "No wonder you look so stiff. So you''ve been hard for the whole night!"


    "Give me some! Give me some!" Zhang Mi yelled enthusiastically.


    Young Master Shen quickly yanked down Zhang Mi''s outstretched hand. "What do you want it for? You''re so clumsy, what if you poured it onto yourself?"


    Amidst their bickering, a knock sounded at the door.


    "Hi, everyone! Nice to meet you all! Can Ie in?" Avril stood at the door, dressed in a white chiffon dress. As if on cue, an ocean breeze wafted in, lifting her skirt slightly to reveal her toned thighs.


    Xin Qing stared at her. "This is a private area."


    "Mrs. Ying," Avril said in a hurry. "I''m here for Boss Wan!"


    Boss Wan, who was already in a foul mood, felt even worse now all thanks to the appearance of this shameless bitch. He was just about to speak up, but Chen Huan beat him to it. "Then I suggest you both catch up with each other elsewhere," Chen Huan said in a strange tone. "It''s so cramped here. We don''t have enough room to fit you in."


    "That''s perfect!" Avril nced at Boss Wan with a deeply affectionate look. "Let''s go to the restaurant across and catch up over breakfast!"


    Boss Wan''s dark eyes traveled all over Chen Huan''s face. Chen Huan could feel his eyes on her, causing her flesh to break out in goosebumps. Before Chen Huan could return his stare with a re of her own, Boss Wan stood up and smiled. "Alright then!" he said. "Let''s go."


    As they left, Avril had even attempted to shove her huge boobs onto Young Master Shen, rubbing them against his body.


    "See that, folks? That''s a man for you," Chen Huan said in annoyance, stabbing the lobster on her te with more force than necessary.


    Xin Qing shuddered and nced at Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang peeled a piece of shrimp for her. "It''s okay," he said. "Let''s eat!"


    "Say..." Zhang Mi whispered beside Young Master Shen''s ear. "Do you think Chen Huan will head over there?"


    Young Master Shen nced at Chen Huan, who was stabbing the ever-loving shit out of the lobster head. He pursed his lips. "Oh, yeah. She most definitely will. And then that woman will meet a terrible end."


    As hemented, Young Master Shen''s thumb made a horizontal movement across his neck, mimicking a throat-slitting gesture.


    "I, on the other hand, hope she would kick Boss Wan''s arse, too."


    Young Master Shen shoved a piece of meat into Zhang Mi''s mouth. "Oh, just eat your food!"


    Avril raised her ss of red wine and leaned herself against Boss Wan. "Come, let''s drink!"


    Boss Wan took the ss and brought it to his lips. His nostril red, and the corners of his lips tugged upwards. He emptied the ss in a single gulp. Seeing that he had drunk the whole thing, Avril happily poured herself another ss. Just like that, the drinks kepting, and soon, Boss Wan was standing up on unsteady feet, holding his head with his hand.


    Avril stood up smugly and stepped forward to support him. "I''ll take you back to your room!"

 Chapter 210 Just Let Me Die, Then!

    Chen Huan was changing into her swimwear back at the vi.


    "Hmph! I''m gonna doll myself up and go seduce a bunch of men at the beach!"


    It was rare for Xunxun to be away from Ah Sha. But there he was, standing at the door alone, shaking his head at his mother. "Are you really not going to him?"


    "Go where?" Chen Huan yed dumb.


    "Ah, okay. Looks like you really don''t care. Just let him be devoured by that woman, then!"


    "A man with his abilities?" Chen Huan said, her lips twisting in a look of disgust. "As if anyone could force themselves on him if he isn''t a willing participant."


    "Tsk, tsk," Xunxun said. "But I saw with my own eyes how the woman had spiked his drink."


    Chen Huan was out of the door like a gust of wind the moment those words got past Xunxun''s lips.


    "You damn brat! He''s your father!" came Chen Huan''s yelling voice. Xunxun merely shrugged. "But he''s still your man!" he thought.


    Avril deposited Boss Wan on the bed. Then, she climbed onto his body and whispered into his ear: "Still not awake yet? Even a eunuch would react to this kind of drug. I''m waiting for you to give me a taste of paradise!"


    Boss Wan opened his eyes, and the coldness on his face intensified. He shoved Avril away and ran to the door, where he stood, listening for any sounds outside. After a long while, he frowned. "Why isn''t sheing yet?" he mumbled.


    "Who are you waiting for?" Avril gave him a look of dissatisfaction. "Your dick will be ruined if you don''t fuck me in the next ten minutes!" She sauntered over to him, her hips swaying as she moved. In one swift motion, she lowered the zip of her skirt.


    Boss Wan stared coldly at the woman before him. If it were not for the fact that she was still of some use to him, he would have shot her to death already. How dare she set him up.


    "You know about my family, right?" Avril had already taken off her skirt at that point and was standing half-naked beside Boss Wan. "You''ll ally yourself with the William family if you marry me. You can expand your casino business into Europe." Sheughed coyly. "This arrangement will benefit you and I both!"


    Just when Boss Wan was about to speak, a loud smash sounded. Pieces of shattered ss filled the floor of the room as a fuming Chen Huan burst in.


    "How is this possible?" Avril said, gaping at Chen Huan. "This... This is the twelfth floor!" Chen Huan flicked a quick nce at Avril. With a raise of her hand, Chen Huan threw a handful of powder into the air. Boss Wan dropped to the floor quickly and rolled as far away from Avril as possible. A horrifying scream sounded as Avril fell to the ground, where she rolled around, covering her face with her hands. Boss Wan rushed over and yanked Avril up by her hair and then tossed her out the window.


    "Yo! Aren''t you afraid she''ll fall to her death?" Chen Huan said in annoyance.


    Boss Wan patted his hands together. "It''s the ocean down below. Plus, it won''t be a problem even if she dies," he said, reaching out to hug Chen Huan. Chen Huan took two steps backwards. "I''ll be taking my leave, then. Seeing as you are fine now," she said with a hard, stony look on her face.


    Just like that, the sparkle in Boss Wan''s eyes dimmed and he began tearing his clothes off in agony. "Fine. Go, then," he said. "Leave me here to die."


    The corners of Chen Huan''s lips twitched as she smirked. Indeed, she had been worried just now. Though in hindsight... "Oh,e on, this is Boss Wan we''re talking here," she thought. The guy was artful and sneaky. "Right, as if he would fall for the cheap tricks by the likes of Avril," she thought. "Keep pretending, then," Chen Huan said, turning to leave. Behind her, Boss Wan''s knees hit the floor. Chen Huan took a furtive nce backwards and saw the redness creeping up his entire body. His eyes were already bloodshot.


    "You''re shitting me, you mean you actually fell for her trick?" she said, hesitating for a moment. Boss Wan levelled her with a fierce look. "Go! Hurry up and leave before I lose it!"


    Chen Huan ground her teeth together and closed the distance between them in huge strides. Then, she shoved him to the floor. "Damn it. I must have umted eight lifetimes'' worth of bad luck to know you..."


    There is always a surreal and romantic quality to seaside night views. In such settings, even the air is capable of rousing romantic feelings. Chen Huan''s eyes fluttered open. She felt as if her entire body was about to fall apart. Something was tickling her chest. She nced down to see Boss Wan''s head rubbing against her.


    "You damn animal," she grumbled. "My waist is about to be torn in half, for heaven''s sake." Chen Huan deeply regretted her decision to stay behind. She should have let this man die. Boss Wan''s hand slid between her legs. "I think I''m still feeling the drug''s effect," he muttered incoherently. "Let''s go for another round!"


    Chen Huan shoved him away. "Get the hell away from me!" Boss Wan raised his head instantly. His eyes appraised her, taking in the greenish and purplish bruises on her body. He felt a twinge of pain in his chest right then. He brought his lips to her body and began kissing all her bruises. Chen Huan wanted to kick him away, but her body was too weak and tired for her to do even that. She resigned herself to let Boss Wan kiss all over her body.


    The night deepened. Finally, a knock sounded at the door.


    Buzzing with energy, Boss Wan climbed off the bed and went to answer the door. Xunxun stood outside the door, holding Ah Sha''s hand.


    "You can replenish your body with sex, but my mom can''t. She needs to eat," Xunxun said, ring at him in annoyance. "Also, where''s the thing you promised me?"


    Boss Wan ignored the boy and began pinching Ah Sha''s tiny cheek instead. "Oh, would you look at my daughter-inw. How adorable!"


    Xunxun levelled him with a cold stare. "Don''t tell me you''re going back on your promise?"


    "I''ll give it to you when we go back," Boss Wan said, ring back at Xunxun. "Is he even my biological son?" he thought. "How can he ask for things in return after doing me a favor?"


    During dinner time, Xin Qing kept grinning at Chen Huang.


    "Don''t you feel hot at all?" Xin Qing asked, ying dumb. Chen Huan was dressed in a turtleneck blouse right then. Her entire body was covered up tightly.


    BossWan kept his I''m-a-zombie-whose-face-will-never-change-even-after-a-millennium face as usual. "She''s got a cold," he said,dling a bowl of soup for Chen Huan.


    Xin Qing was about to chuckle when Xunxun gave her a sidelong nce. "Mother-inw, what''s that on your neck? A mosquito bite?"


    "I don''t have a son-inw like you," Xin Qing said fiercely. Ying Qingcang took Ah Sha into his arms with a cold look in his face. "Ah Sha," he said. "Tonight you''ll be sleeping together with daddy and mommy!"


    Completely oblivious to what was going on, Ah Sha nodded. "Hug mommy to sleep!" she squealed.


    "Mommy will hug you, and daddy will hug mommy!" Ying Qingcang said, smirking at Xunxun. "I''ll kick your ass for bullying my wife," Ying Qingcang thought.


    Xunxun scowled and turned to Boss Wan, whose attention was solely focused on Chen Huan,pletely ignoring the fact that his son''s ass had just been kicked. Deep down, Xunxun cursed his father, hoping that his father would never be able to win his mother''s hand in marriage.


    Avril had already been rescued by then. The ind''s helicopter was deployed to send her to the nearest hospital. After a thorough examination, she was told that her body did not suffer any major damages. Her face, however, was a different story altogether. When she arrived at the hospital, an unknown substance was stuck to her entire face. When the doctors got rid of the substance, they discovered that her face had been ruined; the skin there was riddled with bumps and dark pores.


    "You people are a bunch of useless thrash! Contact my family and ask them toe to get me!" Avril had begun screaming hysterically the moment she saw herself in the mirror, beating up anyone who dared approach her. Representatives from the William family arrived the second day, and Avril was brought to a hospital in Ennd for further treatment. Whining and crying, she begged her family to help her get revenge.


    The members of the William family were not fools. After researching Boss Wan''s background, they all thought it was a miracle that Avril was even alive. As for vengeance? Well, they would not even consider such a thing unless they had a loose screw in their minds. At first, Avril kept whining and kicking up a fuss. After that, the members of her family told her everything they knew about Boss Wan. Once she was done hearing everything, Avril just sat there for a long time, staring off into space. She did not kick up a fuss again after that.


    Avril was no fool, either. Her family would never dare mess with someone like Boss Wan. Heck, none of them was even a match for the man. Smith had even called Ying Qingcang to thank them for sparing Avril''s life.


    "Howe you let her off the hook?" Ying Qingcang asked Boss Wan in a perplexed tone. Boss Wan had been living on cloud nine for the past few days. Chen Huan had never rejected him ever since that day. The two of them were now sleeping in each other''s'' arm every night. A look of satisfaction formed on Boss Wan''s face at Ying Qingcang''s question. "Smith is still useful to you, right? Plus, this ind belongs to your wife. Having someone die here might tarnish its reputation."


    Ying Qingcang snorted and shot him a nce. "What are you nning to have my wife do for you again?" Like hell he would believe that Boss Wan had done it out of the kindness of his heart.


    "I''m nning to ask Xin Qing to help keep Chen Huan here for a few more days," Boss Wan said. He figured the chances of him having a sessful marriage proposal were pretty high this time around. However, before he could even finish revelling in his joy, he found himself running head first into a brick wall.


    "Where did you say that she had gone off to?" A crack finally formed on Boss Wan''s otherwise emotionless expression. "So she told you she was going to leave, and you just, what, decided to let her leave?" he said, ring fiercely at Xunxun."Why the hell didn''t you do something stop her?"


    Xunxunughed mockingly. "She''s my mother," he retorted. "You think I can stop her if she chooses to leave? You''re the one who''s incapable of bagging your own woman. Don''t me me for your own failures."


    Gritting his teeth, Boss Wan turned around to leave, pulling out his phone as he did. "Get a chopper over here, right now," he said into the phone.


    "You won''t be able to find her even if you go," Xunxun reminded him kindly. "She''s already gone into herb back at the base. You don''t have enough clearance to enter herb." Boss Wan ignored his son''s unsolicited advice. His phone pinged with the satellite coordinates of Chen Huan''s current location; Chen Huan had gone to the Antartica, which held the base of a certain country in the American continent. He was pretty confident that he was able to infiltrate the ce.


    Boss Wan left in a hurry. The next day, Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi came back from New York. Thus, the few of them spent another week on the ind. On the fifteenth day of Chinese New Year, they all returned to S City. Young Master Shen recalled his promise to the vige chieftainst time. He took out the military uniform and showed it to Ying Qingcang.


    "This is the uniform of our country''s military," Ying Qingcang remarked. "And it doesn''t belong to some low-rank officer, either, based on the insignias. The rank is at least high enough for the owner of the uniform to be stationed at the capital." Ying Qingcang paused in thought. "Give it to Boss Wan. It''s quite inconvenient for us to look into this."


    Young Master Shen curled his lips. "Right now, he''s busy chasing his wife. Probably doesn''t have time for this."


    "Snap a picture and send it over. Have his underlings looked into it?"


    Everything returned to normal after the Chinese New Year. Those with jobs went back to their stations, and the idle remained, well, idle. Today, Zhang Mi invited Xin Qing to go shopping with her. They could use the shopping trip as an opportunity to buy gifts for Shi Qianqian''s unborn child.


    "What do you think of this style?" Zhang Mi asked, holding out a very skimpy bra towards Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing nodded. "It suits you," she answered.


    "I''m asking you to buy it!" Zhang Mi red at her. "All your clothes have been picked out by Ying Qingcang. You should buy your own clothes from time to time, you know. That way, you can surprise him!"


    Sometime during their chattering and lingerie shopping, they suddenly heard a voice whispering to them from the fitting room beside them.


    "Hey! Hey!"


    Zhang Mi turned around and saw a woman poking her head out of the room. The woman was waving at them.


    Xin Qing nced around before she walked over, dragging Zhang Mi along. "You calling us?"


    "I''m so sorry," said thedy. "I was trying out a lingerie, but I ruined the zipper of my skirt." She handed a purse to them. "Can you guys do me a favor and buy some clothes for me? Thank you so much!"


    Zhang Mi handed the bag she was carrying to thedy. "Here. Try it out first. I just bought this. Let us know again if it doesn''t fit."


    Thedy took the bag without reservation and thanked them. Zhang Mi and Xin Qing stood outside the fitting room and waited for thedy. Heck, they still had thedy''s purse.


    "She must be one of those kind-hearted, naive women," Zhang Mi told Xin Qing.


    "Yeah?" Xin Qing nced at Zhang Mi. "How do you figure?"


    "Hello?" Zhang Mi said, waving the woman purse in the air. "She literally just handed her purse over to us without fearing that we might run off with it."

 Chapter 211 Fainting on the Treadmill

    Thedy stepped out of the fitting room after she got dressed. That was when the two of them realized just how in shape the woman was. That, plus her angelic features, definitely made her one hell of a beautiful woman. Zhang Mi gave the purse back to thedy and nodded at her appreciatively. "You look nice in this outfit!"


    "Thank you both so much!" thedy said, ruffling through her purse for some money. "I''ve seen the price tag. Here, let me pay you back!"


    Zhang Mi epted the money without demur and smiled at the woman. This was a happenstance after all. "Be careful next time, then."


    "Yeah!" Xin Qing nodded as well. "You won''t run into helpful people every time, you know. Well, since you''re good now, we should be taking our leave, then!"


    After a brief moment of hesitation, the woman reached out her hand to stop them from leaving. Then, she took out her card. "You really should allow me to repay your kindness, or at least give me a chance to express my gratitude. It''s toote tonight, but do drop my club some time, okay? My treat!"


    "Meng Tian Gym Club? Xu Li?" Zhang Mi read the card''s content out loud.


    "Mmhm. I own the club. You''re wee to use the gym facilities there!" Xu Li said with a grin.


    Zhang Mi and Xin Qing each took a copy of Xu Li''s card before leaving. On the way back, Zhang Mi kept telling Xin Qing about the gym club.


    "I heard the personal trainers there really know what they''re doing. A lot of celebrities go to that gym," Zhang Mi said excitedly as she drove. "Let''s go check it out and sign up for an aerobics ss or something." Zhang Mi paused and gave Xin Qing a sidelong nce. "Especially you, my friend. You''ve got to tone up your muscles, you know. Otherwise, Ying Qingcang would find your body less pleasurable to touch."


    Xin Qing red at Zhang Mi in annoyance. "Oh, yeah? Howe you''re not worried about how your body will feel like to Young Master Shen''s hands? I''ll have you know that my body is in good shape!"


    Zhang Mi studied Xin Qing for a moment. "Do you have a V-line?" Zhang Mi asked.


    "What... What''s that?" Xin Qing had never even heard of it.


    "They''re the lines that define your lower abs. When seen as a whole, they look just like a mermaid''s tail. It''s the modern standard of a good figure!" Zhang Mi said, stroking her own tummy. "Let''s go to the gym tomorrow!"


    That was how Xin Qing ended up getting dragged to the gym club by Zhang Mi the following day. Xu Li was exhrated when she saw them. She even offered to personally show them around the ce. At the end of the tour, Xu Li asked the professional staff to measure each of their body fat levels and sign them up for their sses. After that, she invited them for coffee at the coffee shop downstairs.


    "You both are already in good shape, so you''ll only need toe here twice a week. That way, you can tone up your muscles. You''ll look even better in tight-fitting clothes!" Xu Li said, unting her own chest. "Check out the style of this dress that I''m wearing. You can go braless and make it look even better!"


    Zhang Mi nodded enthusiastically. Xin Qing nodded along as well. She had already been dragged here, and plus, it was not like she had anything better to do anyway. She would juste and try to have a good workout. When they got home that night, Xin Qing showed her gym membership card to Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang and Young Master Shen''s first reaction was to do a background check on Xu Li.


    "Are you both suffering from some kind of delusional disorder? Like some sort of paranoia?" Zhang Mi said in contempt. "It''s like you think anyone who approaches us must have some kind of hidden agenda."


    Ying Qingcang ignored Zhang Mi''s remark. He held Xin Qing hand and said, "Listen to us. Go only after we''ve done a background check!"


    Xin Qing was fine with it. Besides, she was only there to keep Zhang Mipany in the first ce. Zhang Mi, on the other hand, seemed to have her panties in a twist. Seeing her behavior, Young Master Shen immediately attempted to cate her. "It won''t take long. Three days, at most."


    In the end, the background check was settled in two days. It turned out that Xu Li had a simple background. She graduated from a local university and became a personal trainer at a gym club. Because of her physical beauty and her sociability, a lot of wealthy people had hired her as their private trainer. Needless to say, she had acquired a considerable wealth for herself. After that, she started her own gym club. Apparently, she once had a boyfriend, but for some unknown reason, they had broken up. She had stayed single ever since. If Xu Li had any close rtionships with other men, the background check did not indicate it.


    Zhang Mi returned to her job at Si Nan''spany. Once she learned about the results of the background check, she decided to attend the aerobics ss at the gym club with Xin Qing during the uing weekend. Young Master Shen thus found himself revisiting the days when he acted as their driver and chaperone. It seemed like he and Zhang Mi had reached a sort of understanding between them; neither of them mentioned anything about feelings or about the rtionship between them. They would both leave ande home every day like old friends. The weekend arrived, and since Ying Qingcang had an emergency meeting, Young Master Shen personally dropped off Xin Qing and Zhang Mi at the entrance of the gym.


    "We feel like having hotpotter. Remember to book us a table!" Zhang Mi ordered casually. Grinning widely, Young Master Shen agreed and was secretly pleased. Now that she had slowly gotten used to his presence, Zhang Mi would not be able to leave him...


    Zhang Mi and Xin Qing had been working out at the gym twice per week throughout the month. Eventually, Ying Qingcang began to notice something strange about Xin Qing.


    Today, he finally caved and brought up the subject over a meal. "Do you feel any difort recently?" he asked.


    Xin Qing was munching on a corn cob when she heard his question. She shook her head. "Not at all!"


    Ying Qingcang lowered his head and went deep in thought. Zhang Mi piped up from beside them, "I bet you''ve noticed that your woman has been eating a lot these days!"


    "Really?" Xin Qing had not noticed at all.


    "It''s true that you''ve been eating more than usual," Ying Qingcang said, starting to feel a bit worried. "Why don''t we visit the hospital and have the doctors perform a checkup on you?"


    Zhang Mi snorted. "Oh, what do you know? This is one of the benefits of working out!" Zhang Mi nudged Xin Qing. "Didn''t the trainer mention this before? It''s totally normal to start eating more than usual due to increasing physical activity!"


    "Yeah, yeah!" Xin Qing nodded at Ying Qingcang. "I feel good! Totally fine!"


    Young Master Shen appraised Xin Qing for a long moment. "I, too, find Xiao Qingqing looking much healthier these days," he remarked. "I guess exercise really is the key to health, huh!"


    If Shi Qianqian or Xin Yudie were here right now, they would have undoubtedly regarded the few of them as idiots. How could they not realize what was going on when the signs were already so obvious...


    One afternoon half a monthter, Ying Qingcang received a sudden phone call when he was in the middle of a meeting. He only heard two lines on the phone before he bolted out the door of the conference room. Ah Nan hurried after him.


    "To the hospital," Ying Qingcang told Ah Nan.


    It was Ah Che who had called just now. It turned out that Ah Che had arrived at the gym to pick up Xin Qing just in time to see her falling off a treadmill. Xin Qing had passed out right then and there. Ying Qingcang''s heart sank when he arrived at the hospital and saw Xin Qing lying on the hospital bed, staring off into space.


    "Ah Qing! Are you okay?"


    Xin Qing stretched out her arms towards him the moment she saw him arrive. Ying Qingcang stepped forward and enveloped her in a bear hug. Then, he saw Ah Che standing there with obvious delight written on his face. Ying Qingcang frowned and barked out a single word, "Talk."


    Ah Che grinned from ear to ear. "Young master," he said, "the young miss is pregnant!"


    Shock coursed through Ying Qingcang at what he had heard. Then, he turned to Xin Qing with a look of pleased surprise. "What did the doctor say? For how long?"


    "The doctor said everything''s normal, and it hasn''t been two months yet," Xin Qing said, snuggling herself closer against Ying Qingcang''s chest. Then, she stared up at him with a piteous look on her face. "No wonder I''ve been eating more than usualtely. Turns out that it''s because of my pregnancy. Ah Cang... Do you think I''ll be fat and chubby?"


    "Whatever you turn into, you''ll still be my wife!" Ying Qingcang lowered his head and kissed her. "Don''t think too much about it, okay? I''ll go see the doctor!"


    Pouting, Xin Qing shot an annoyed look at Ying Qingcang''s leaving form. "Men are so clueless when ites to a woman''s heart!"


    By the time Ying Qingcang returned from his meeting with the doctor, there was a stiff look on his face. The first thing he did when he re-entered the hospital room was giving Ah Nan an order: "Go back to Young Master Shen''s ce and pack our things. Take our stuff back to Ying''s residence, and bring Uncle Fu and Aunt Tian with you."


    "We''re moving back?" Xin Qing asked him.


    "The doctors told me that your body is too weak," Ying Qingcang said as he helped her down the bed. "The first three months are crucial to stabilize the foetus. We need to be extra careful!" Then, he ced a hand on the small of Xin Qing''s back and guided her out of the room. "Zhang Mi has a penchant for causing trouble," Ying Qingcang said with a frown. "Besides, it''s still rather inconvenient to stay at their ce. The renovations back at our ce had been finishedst week. My mind will be more at ease if we move back."


    On the way back, they took a detour to the shopping mall. The doctor had given him a tip: "Let the pregnant woman eat whatever she wants right now, because she won''t be able to stomach anything once the morning sickness hits." Other than food, Xin Qing bought a couple of books as well. Otherwise, she would die of boredom at home.


    The house retained the same style as before, only the wallpapers and furniture were reced. Xin Qing was surprised when she entered the bedroom. "Howe this room hasn''t been renovated?" she asked.


    "Of course it hasn''t. Tang Shuang never stayed in this room," Ying Qingcang said. Then, he led her to the room at the end of the hallway and opened the door. "Before this, she was sleeping in this room," he said. "Right now, it''s a storage room."


    That knowledge greatly relieved Xin Qing. She yawned. "I''m so tired," she said. "I feel like taking a nap!"


    "I''ll join you!" Ying Qingcang picked her up from the floor. Xin Qing eyed him suspiciously. "I''m pregnant..." she said.


    Ying Qingcang ced her down on the bed and helped her change into her pyjamas. Then, he bit down yfully on the tip of her nose. "What were you thinking? Sex is off the table for the first four months. That''s what the doctor told me."


    "And we can have sex again after four months?" Xin Qing did not believe him. She thought Ying Qingcang was totally pulling her leg.


    "What kind of look is that? What, you think I''d lie to you about something like this?" Ying Qingcang pulled her down onto the bed. "Go to sleep!"


    "It''s exactly because it involves this kind of thing that you''re more likely to lie to me!" Xin Qing thought as she closed her eyes.


    Since a certain somebody had gotten herself pregnant, Zhang Mi had no choice but to get workout alone at the gym. Everytime she was there, Xu Li would be there to chat with her. Soon, the two of them became good friends. Today, when Young Master Shen came to the gym to fetch Zhang Mi, she decided to introduce them to each other.


    "My God! You''re already married at such a young age?" Xu Li said in surprise. Then, she smiled and teased Zhang Mi. "Your husband is very handsome!"


    As Zhang Mi watched Young Master Shen getting out of his car, she gave a rare nod of agreement. For the first time in her life, Zhang Mi acknowledged how handsome he was.


    "This is Xu Li," Zhang Mi said, pointing a finger at Xu Li when Young Master Shen got closer.


    Xu Li nodded at Young Master Shen cordially. "Hi, Mr. Shen!"


    "Nice to meet you," Young Master Shen said, giving Xu Li a nce. Then, his eyes slid back to Zhang Mi. "Let''s go. You said you wanted to visit Xiao Qingqing!"


    Zhang Mi waved at Xu Li. After getting on the car, Zhang Mi saw Xu Li standing there on the same spot for a long time. Then she recalled her past conversations with Xu Li and thought that Xu Li seemed rather lonely. "Are there any of your henchmen looking to get married and settle down?" she asked Young Master Shen.


    Young Master Shen shot a nce at her. "Why? Interested in procuring? Want to be a pimp now?"


    "Ugh!" Zhang Mi shot him a re. "Why does everything sound so disgusting whenever they leave your mouth? I just thought that Xu Li is so young and beautiful. What a waste for her to still be single."


    "How did you know she''s single?" Young Master Shen asked her back. That one nce from Young Master Shen just now had sufficed for him to conclude that Xu Li was not a simple woman. At least when ites to men, Zhang Mi was just a child before her.


    "She''s the one who told me!" Zhang Mi thought for a moment, and then she shook her head endlessly. "Nah, forget it. None of your henchmen are reliable anyways. If it''s about fooling around with women, they might do. But they''re hopeless when ites to serious rtionships, each and every one of them!"


    Young Master Shen took the opportunity to pinch her cheek. "I know, right! None of them are as good as me, staying married and living an honest life with you!"


    Zhang Mi did not even bother toe up with a rebuttal this time. She rolled her eyes and ignored him.


    Young Master Shen''s intuition about women had always been urate. Indeed, not a few dayster, he recognized Xu Li in his territory. Well, more urately speaking, it was Xu Li herself who had drawn his attention.

 Chapter 212 Left My Lipstick in Your Car

    "Young master, we saved the woman," one of his henchmen said as he brought Xu Li towards Young Master Shen. The woman''s face was tear-stained; she looked extremely pitiable. The look on her face turned into shock the moment she recognized Young Master Shen.


    "Mr- Mr. Shen?"


    Young Master Shenughed at her aghast look. He raised his hand in greeting. "Have a seat!"


    After they were both seated, he asked, "You here alone?"


    Xu Li nced at Young Master Shen timidly. "I came here with a friend at first," she said. "But she met some guys and the next thing I know, she''s nowhere to be seen." Xu Li pressed a hand on her chest. "Thank God I ran into you, Mr. Shen. I''m sure those men would''ve dragged me away today otherwise."


    "You''re wee. Though things like these rarely happen in my territory. Usually both parties are consenting." He paused, ncing at Xu Li. "Then again, I''m not surprised that my house rules were broken, considering how beautiful Miss Xu is. Don''t you worry, though. I''ll deal with those guyster."


    Xu Li stared back at him withrge eyes. The longer he looked at her, the more eye-catching he found her to be. She smiled at him shyly. "I''ll be more careful next time. I won''t take up any more of your time, then. I''m going home."


    "Right!" Young Master Shen stood up. "I just so happen to be heading home as well. Let me give you a ride!"


    Xu Li''s eyes sparkled. Smiling, she trailed after him. Young Master Shen had kept a smirk on his face throughout the entire drive. Only when Xu Li had gotten out of his car did he let out a mockingugh. Then, he pulled out his phone.


    "Keep digging," he said into the phone. "Something isn''t right with that Xu Li woman."


    Zhang Mi was engaged in a video game when he got home. When Young Master Shen removed his jacket, a lipstick fell out of its pocket. Zhang Mi, with her quick reflexes, made a grab for it and picked it up. "Tell me," she said. "Where did you fool around again?"


    "Haha!" Young Master Shen nced at the lipstick. Then, seeing that Zhang Mi was still in a state of stupor, he sneakily nted a kiss on her cheek. "Look carefully. Doesn''t it look familiar?"


    Zhang Mi twisted the cap of the lipstick and peeked at its color. She turned the tube around twice, studying it. Then, she pped her hands together. "This belongs to Xu Li!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure. She rmended this brand to me a few days ago. She even let me try out this one!" Zhang Mi paused all of a sudden and gave Young Master Shen a suspicious look. "Howe you have it?"


    Young Master Shen poured himself a ss of red wine, his handsome face glowing under the ambient lighting. Zhang Mi could not help but lower her head. Then, she heard his amused tone: "Say, how will a wife react if she finds her husbanding home during the middle of the midnight with a lipstick in his pocket? And what if that lipstick even belongs to her friend?"


    Zhang Mi''s answer came out instinctively. "She will use the husband as a cheater, and then divorce the shameless man without paying him a single cent of alimony!" She paused suddenly, dazed. After a long while, it hit her. "She... She did it on purpose?"


    Young Master Shen patted Zhang Mi''s head. "Ah, so you''re not stupid after all!"


    "But why? Why is she doing this?" Zhang Mi could think of no reason at all for Xu Li''s actions. "Could it be... Could it be that she''s fallen for you?"


    The reason Xu Li had done what she did was none other than to incite an argument between Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen. Of course, she would step forward and try to clear things upter on, and would try to appear gracious and innocent while doing so. By then, any normal man would find himself drawn to this kind of woman. From there, the affair would happen eventually even if there really was nothing at the beginning. Things would escte to the point where Xu Li and Young Master Shen did have something between them. After that, it would just be a matter of time before Zhang Mi got tossed aside.


    Too bad Xu Li hadpletely misunderstood the nature of the rtionship between Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen...


    Zhang Mi chuckled. "This is like bringing a romantic gift right to your doorsteps! Why don''t you just ept it?"


    Young Master Shen''s mood brightened instantly at the jealousy which he had detected in her tone. In one swift motion, he yanked Zhang Mi to his side. "It''ll be a soul-ripping and life-threatening gift, I''m afraid!"


    "Let go of me!" Zhang Mi kicked out with her leg. "Hey, stop kicking around," Young Master Shen chastised. Zhang Mi sat down across from Young Master Shen. "Something''s not right with Xu Li, isn''t it?" she asked him in annoyance.


    "We''re still looking into it," Young Master Shen said, stroking his chin. "Just be careful, okay? Don''t meet up with her alone."


    "Don''t worry. Every time I meet her, it''s either at the gym or at the coffee shop. She won''t get the chance to do anything to me."


    A few dayster, Zhang Mi went back to the gym. As usual, Xu Li invited her for coffee.


    "Are you well these days?" Xu Li asked.


    Zhang Mi smiled at her. "Of course I am."


    Xu Li hesitated for a moment and then asked Zhang Mi another question: "How are things between you and your husband?"


    "Things are going well," Zhang Mi said, maintaining her cheery appearance. "Why are you suddenly taking an interest in my marital life?"


    Xu Li smiled and gave Zhang Mi an envious look. "Argh! I was just thinking that I''ve run out of luck in the romance department. But of course, I do wish that you enjoy your married life. Your husband seems wealthy. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    "What''s there to worry about?" Zhang Mi said, sipping her coffee. "Sometimes, things are just inevitable. If it''s meant to happen, it will happen. Nobody will be able to stop it if a man changes his heart."


    Xu Li''s expression turned serious upon hearing Zhang Mi''sment. "I''m just saying, that''s all! You should still be careful, though. I mean, hey, it''s men! You need to keep an eye on them, or else they will make a mistake sooner orter. My friends will always check their husband''s clothing, phone and even their cars everyday. You need to let your man know that you have your eyes on them every second of the day." Noticing that Zhang Mi''s silence, Xu Li went on, "Have you checked your husband''s clothes recently?"


    "Why bother?" Zhang Mi scoffed. "If he really did something behind my back, he would''ve dealt with it beforeing home. Why would he bring any traces of his affair home?"


    Xu Li frowned and said nothing else after that. Zhang Mi nced at her with an amused expression. "Why are you so concerned?" Zhang Mi asked. "Could it be that you''ve seen my husband with other women?"


    "No, that''s not it at all!" Xu Li stared at Zhang Mi with wide eyes. "I''d immediately take a photo as proof if I really see something like that."


    Zhang Mi raised her coffee cup. "Then I guess I should thank you in advance, then!"


    When Young Master Shen arrived to pick Zhang Mi up that night, Xu Li suddenly spoke up in embarrassment. "Mr. Shen... I... There''s something I''ve been meaning to ask you... But I don''t know whether I should."


    Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi shared a look with each other. "What kind of question is it that you can''t juste right out with it?" Young Master Shen asked. Zhang Mi deliberately clung to Young Master Shen''s arm in an overly affectionate manner. "Xu Li, you don''t have to act so formally," she said. "Just speak your mind!"


    "That... That day when you send me home, I identally dropped my lipstick on your car..." Xu Li said carefully, all the while watching Zhang Mi''s reaction. Seeing the crease on Zhang Mi''s brows, she quickly added, "Zhang Mi, don''t take it the wrong way, okay! I was at the bar that night. Mr. Shen got me out of trouble. Then, he sent me home."


    "Oh?" Zhang Mi shot Young Master Shen an exaggerated re. "And you just so happen to neglect to mention it to me?" she asked.


    Xu Li answered before Young Master Shen could open his mouth. "I guess he was just worried that you might misunderstand. That''s actually the reason why I gave you so many reminders just now. It''s because I wanted to bring up this incident." Xu Li blushed and looked at Young Master Shen coyly.


    Zhang Mi chuckled in amusement. "What? You were just reminding me to keep an eye on my husband and watch out for the fact that he might be fooling around with other women outside our marriage. What does that even have to do with him helping you out? Those are like two different things, okay?"


    "Ah!" Xu Li eximed in surprise. She had probably not been anticipating such a reaction from Zhang Mi and was thus thrown into a state of panic. In the end, she resigned herself to giving Young Master Shen a teary look, as if she could burst into tears any second.


    Young Master Shen did not even spare her a nce, though. Instead, he opened the car door for Zhang Mi chivalrously and shielded Zhang Mi''s head with his palm as she climbed into the car. "Let''s hurry back home," he said. "Aunt Tian has prepared hotpot for us at home tonight!"


    Zhang Mi settled herself in the passenger seat. Then, she lowered the car window and handed Xu Li the lipstick. "Be more careful next time!" Zhang Mi said, and then she waved at Xu Li. The two of them drove off in the car. Lipstick in hand, Xu Li just stood there without a single reaction. After a long while, she stomped her feet and stalked off.


    Lately, Xin Qing had been picky when it came to her food choices, though she had yet to show any signs of morning sickness, which delighted Ying Qingcang very much. Whatever Xin Qing feel like eating, he would give it to her. Every night, Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen woulde by to enjoy free dinner. Here, they got to enjoy any kind of food that existed on Earth.


    "So there was something wrong with that Xu Li after all! Tsk, tsk," Xin Qing remarked after Zhang Mi had filled her in on everything. "It''s obvious that she''s targetting you and Young Master Shen!"


    Ying Qingcang ced a piece of Matsutake mushroom on her bowl. "Don''t think too much when you eat," he said. "It''s bad for your digestion."


    "Only a pig doesn''t think of anything while it eats!" Xin Qing rolled her eyes at him. "Didn''t you guys already run background checks on her? Howe she''s still able to take advantage of you both?"


    "If her target is you, I would''ve made my move ages ago, regardless of what the background check says," Ying Qingcang said, ncing at Young Master Shen who was still fighting with Zhang Mi over a piece of abalone. Then, he said to Young Master in an irritated tone, "What are you nning to do?"


    "Nothing," Young Master Shen said, shoving the piece of abalone into his mouth. "I won''t make any moves until my guys report their findings to me. I very much want to know why she''s trying to approach me."


    Having failed to acquire that piece of abalone, Zhang Mi red at Young Master Shen with a look of hatred. "See? She was indeed targetting you. I''m just coteral damage!"


    "Aww!" Young Master Shen ced the half-bitten abalone onto Zhang Mi''s bowl. "This is a test of our feelings for each other!"


    "Bullshit! Who has feelings for you?" Just like that, the piece of abalone, the one that Zhang Mi had just ced into her mouth, spewed out and ended up on the table. At that sight, Xin Qing suddenly covered her mouth, pushed away from the table and bolted straight to the washroom.


    Startled, Ying Qingcang leaped to his feet and caught up to her in a few steps. "Slow down, slow down!" he yelled. Xin Qing threw up violently, and when she was done, she looked as if she had been to hell and back. Ying Qingcang carried her out from the washroom towards the dining table. The moment he got her settled in front of the dining table, Xin Qing''s mouth dropped open and she started gagging again. Nothing came out this time, and she ended up dry-heaving.


    The few of them bustled about pouring water, bringing milk, or doing whatever it took to make her feelfortable. Aunt Tian and Uncle Fu quickly put the hotpot away and they opened all the windows in the house for better air cirction. After a long while, Xin Qing finally calmed down. She leaned against Ying Qingcang with her hand pressed to her chest.


    "This sucks," she sobbed into Ying Qingcang''s chest, her hands wing at his shirt. Tears swirled around in her eyes. Ying Qingcang stared at her tiny face, which was now increasingly pale. Waves of pain tugged at his chest at the sight of her teary eyes, and yet he had no idea what to do other than patting her back gently. "Fine, fine. Let''s stop eating and smelling food. Let''s visit the hospital tomorrow, okay? There should be a way to stop the vomitting."


    With that kind of ignorant mindset, they went to the hospital. Xin Qing''s countenance was even paler when they returned, and the space between her brows was marred with a deep frown. Ying Qingcang scowled darkly. ording to the doctor, there was nothing to be done; morning sickness was a normal symptom of pregnancy. The sickness would be mild for some people while intense for others. Xin Qing belonged to thetter group. She would basically throw up whatever that she put into her mouth. The only thing they could do was to wait for the sickness to slowly disappear.


    From then on, Xin Qing had slowly begun losing the weight that she had put on for the past few months. There was literally nothing she could stomach. Ying Qingcang had practically been to all the restaurants in S City just to bring her food. Heck, he had even tried to buy her food from one of those roadside stalls. Still, Xin Qing would vomit. In other words, the only thing that Xin Qing could consume without throwing up was in water. As Xin Qing lose more and more weight, Ying Qingcang''s emotional state was growing more and more unstable as well. Today, when he was in a meeting with Ding Lei, Ding Lei shot a helpless look at him.


    "Look, man. Why don''t you just go home?" Ding Lei said. "You''re going to scare people to death looking like that. Our Qianqian had heard about it. I''ll send her over to visit Xin Qing tomorrow."

 Chapter 213 Let Me Give You a Massage

    Shi Qianqian had just entered the fourth month of her pregnancy, so the bulge in her tummy was not that obvious. When she arrived, Xin Qing was hugging the trash can and retching into it.


    "I''ve been pregnant twice and yet I''ve never experienced such terrible sickness," Shi Qianqian said. Shi Qianqian was currently seated on the couch while munching on the tropical fruits that Ying Qingcang had air-shipped into the country for Xin Qing. Shi Qianqian sighed. "Yours is definitely a son. And I bet he''ll be a naughty one," she remarked.


    Xin Qing looked at up her friend tiredly. "You didn''t seem to have experienced this kind of torture when you had your son back then!"


    "My son is obedient while yours must have taken after his father," Shi Qianqian said,ughing. "Hey, where''s Ah Sha?"


    "Oh, she''s gone to her advertisement filming!"


    Shi Qianqian frowned. "But my son has already returned? Isn''t that the ad for Caesar Academy?"


    "Ah Sha has to do more than one ad. She''s got at least a few on her hands!" Xin Qing sighed. "I really don''t understand why she''s so willing to participate in those filmings. They have all been approved by Ying Qingcang, though. Otherwise, my mind wouldn''t be at ease."


    "Come on, I''m sure there''s nothing for you to worry about since Xunxun''s there!" said Shi Qianqian in a tone of envy. "Ah Sha is practically being raised by Xunxun at this point. Even as her mother, there''s nothing for you to worry about." Then, Shi Qianqian took out arge mason jar from a stic bag and ced it on the table.


    "What''s this?" Xin Qing ced down the trash can and picked up the jar.


    Shi Qianqian tapped the ss surface of the jar. "Your sister asked me to give it to you!"


    "Yudie?" Xin Qing said, momentarily dazed. "Didn''t she follow Huang Jianbin back to his hometown?"


    Something major happened back at Huang Jianbin''s hometown. Their entire family had gone back. Xin Yudie had given Xin Qing a call before they left. Apparently, they would not be returning until the second half of the year!


    Shi Qianqian opened the jar. "Her nanny gave it to me," said Shi Qianqian. "Apparently, it''s a remedy for morning sickness. You''ll stop throwing up after having it."


    "Really?" Xin Qing''s eyes sparkled.


    Shi Qianqian shrugged. "I never tried it. She was the one who imed that it works. Why don''t you try it out? I mean, what do you have to lose anyway? At least it''s better than starving to death."


    That night, during dinner, Ying Qingcang saw Xin Qing carrying a mason jar around. Frowning, he asked her: "What''s in the jar? Is it edible?"


    "Dried plums," Xin Qing said, narrowing her eyes. "Yudie made it herself. It''s very effective, you know. I had chicken soup this afternoon, and I didn''t throw up!"


    Ying Qingcang''s expression instantly rxed. "It''s good that she can now eat something," he thought.


    "Still, you shouldn''t be overeating. Beware of stomachaches!"


    Xin Qing leaned herself against his shoulder and picked up a piece of dried plum. "Try some?"


    "Nope," Ying Qingcang declined without hesitation. The sourness of the plums brought tingles to his root canals even from far away. Ying Qingcang felt the acid pooling in his stomach as he watched Xin Qing casually bite into a piece.


    Xin Qing could start having normal meals again all thanks to the dried plums. By having a few pieces of plums per day, Xin Qing''s appetite returned, and she would not throw up no matter what she ate. Ying Qingcang''s mind could finally be at ease. Then again, it did not take long for him to start fretting again.


    Holding Xin Qing in his arms to sleep every night was akin to physical torture. Xin Qing did ask him to sleep on the couch, though he refused. He was practically dry humping Xin Qing''s body every night, which led to all kinds of kissing and stroking. Then he ended up having to take a cold shower after all his shenanigans.


    "Why are you wearing your pyjamas?" Apparently, His Lordship Ying was displeased again tonight.


    Xin Qing rolled her eyes at him. "Weren''t youining about how much you''ve been suffering?"


    "Sleeping with clothes on is a form of suffering," Ying Qingcang said, peeling off the nket. Then, in a few moves, he got rid of her pyjamas and pulled her into his arms, buck naked. "I can''t touch you right now since you''re pregnant. If you sleep with clothes on, I won''t even get to enjoy the benefits of hugging you to sleep."


    Xin Qing opened her mouth and bit down on his chest. "Oh, stop saying such childish things! How old are you anwyay?"


    Ying Qingcang''s hands slid up to her breasts and began stroking. "ording to the books, frequent massages during pregnancy will aid inctationter on," he said as his hands continued massaging her breasts. In the end, he figured he might as well bring his lips into y too. His ministrations had awakened a tingling desire inside her. Heat pooled at her lower belly.


    "Mm... stop it," she said, pushing Ying Qingcang away. "This is torture. Plus, aren''t you suffering as well?"


    At the sight of her tiny, blushing face, Ying Qingcang felt his member hardened even further. He drew Xin Qing into his arms and held her close, so much so that there was not a single gap separating their skin. "Just hold on for one more month, okay? We''ll be able to have sex again after the third month. By then, I''ll make you feel good!"


    Xin Qing scowled and turned away from him. "What an obstinate man," she thought. "I''m pretty sure he''s the one who''s craving it..."


    Young Master Shen walked into Ying Qingcang''s office. "Tsk, tsk," he said, tossing a folder to Ying Qingcang. "Can''t believe such a loyal woman exists in this world!"


    "What''s this?" Ying Qingcang opened the folder and gave its contents two nces. "Ke Shibiao?" Ying Qingcang said, frowning. "The guy who had wanted to rece the Shen familyst time?"


    Young Master Shen nodded. "Xu Li is his woman."


    Admittedly, Ke Shibiao was quite a kind man. When he was younger, he saved Xu Li from the hands of a gangster. Xu Li had been following him around ever since. For some unknown reason, Ke Shibiao had always been very protective of Xu Li; all his interactions with Xu Li had been done privately, so much so that even his henchmen knew nothing about their rtionship. All these years, Xu Li had willingly stayed on as his underground mistress. This proved that Ke Shibiao''s love for her was real. Otherwise, he would not have bothered keeping her hidden away. Nobody even knew of Xu Li''s existence until after Ke Shibiao''s death.


    "Loyal to the point of stupidity!" Young Master Shen smirked. "Even in death, Ke Shibiao had tried to protect her. And yet now she''s digging her own grave."


    Ying Qingcang tossed the folder back to him. "An avenging woman is always a force to be reckoned with. I''d watch my six if I were you!"


    "She''s been lingering around in my territory these days. Well, that''s fine by me! I''m pretty tired of this shit anyway," Young Master Shen said in a gleeful tone, stroking his chin. "I''ll y along in her little act for a while longer. Besides, I can take this opportunity to spark a little bit of jealousy in my little tiger!"


    Ying Qingcang flicked a nce at him. "Hmph, watch out before you take things too far."


    Naturally, Young Master Shen was confident when dealing with such matters. To him, dealing with women was a piece of cake. As a matter of fact, he would have dealt with Xu Li already if it were not for his desire to make Zhang Mi jealous. Tonight, he returned to the bar again. Xu Li was delighted to see him there.


    "Mr. Shen!" she said, walking over with a ss of alcohol. "What a busy man you are," she remarked. "You rarely show up in the ces you run!"


    "Well, what can I say. I''m a married man. I got to stay at home to apany my wife!" Young Master Shen gave a wave of his hand and had someone bring another bottle of red wine to their table. Then, he personally poured out the wine for Xu Li. "What a rare urrence that we run into each other today. So, tonight''s drinks are on me!"


    Xu Li pursed her lips and smiled, the twinkle in her eyes so dense that it could start dripping any second. "Oh, no, this isn''t really a chance meeting," she said. "I''ve beening here a few times already. Too bad you''re only here today."


    "Oh!" The corners of Young Master Shen''s lips lifted. "So the reason Miss Xues here is..."


    "Oh,e on. I''m here looking for some fun, what else!" Xu Li lowered her head, and then nced up at Young Master Shen through her eyshes. The way she was acting was nothing short of a coydy. "I mean, you''re the only one I know here. I''ll feel more secure if you''re here!"


    Young Master Shen poured another ss for her. "Well, here''s to security!"


    Around midnight, the men and women began to clear away from the bar. Among them were Young Master Shen and Xu Li.


    "Go to this ce!" Young Master Shen handed Xu Li a card with a hotel''s address printed on it. He was already drunk, so he sat on the passenger''s seat and allowed Xu Li to drive.


    Xu Li gave a light nod, saying nothing. At the hotel, she helped Young Master Shen into the room. Then, she went into the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out, she saw Young Master Shen already naked beneath the covers. She walked over and leaned herself against him. Then, she took out her phone and snapped a few pictures of them. After that, she crawled under the covers. Before she could move, the man rolled over and pressed her down on the bed. Soon, the entire room was filled with pants and high-pitched, feminine moans.


    After some unknown amount of time, the man on top of her body finally released her. Xu Li snuggled into the man''s chest and ran her fingers through her own hair. Just when she was about to open her mouth to speak, the door burst open in a loud bang. Zhang Mi walked into the room from outside.


    "Ah!" Xu Li screamed, burrowing herself deeper into the man''s chest. In a trembling voice, Xu Li began shouting: "I''m sorry! Zhang Mi, this is all my fault. I shouldn''t have been drinking with Mr. Shen. Otherwise, we... we wouldn''t have..." Xu Li covered her face with her palms and burst into tears.


    Zhang Mi chuckled. "Oh, it''s alright," she said. "I don''t mind at all!"


    "Zhang Mi!" Xu Li yelled, raising her head. That was when she noticed another person walking in from behind Zhang Mi. Her eyes went wide with disbelief. "How''s that even... You?"


    Young Master Shen wrapped an arm around Zhang Mi''s shoulder and waved at Xu Li. "Hi!" he said. "How about it? My henchman is pretty awesome in bed, isn''t he?"


    Xu Li''s head turned back around abruptly. That was when she noticed that she was lying in the arms of a stranger. The man was smiling at her lecherously, even reaching out his hand to pinch her breast. "You didn''t seem like the type, but dang, you''re wild. You really made me feel good!"


    The man lit a cigarette slowly. Trembles coursed through Xu Li''s entire body as she covered herself with the nket and leaped off the bed. "You guys knew from the start, didn''t you?" she asked.


    "I wouldn''t say from the start," Zhang Mi said, shrugging. "At least I didn''t know about your revenge plot when you befriended me at the beginning."


    Xu Li drew in a deep breath. "How did you guys pull it off?" she asked. "I could''ve sworn that I was having sex with you." Xu Li stared right at Young Master Shen. Her eyes no longer held adoration and infatuation, but deep, unbridled hatred instead.


    "It''s very simple!" Young Master Shen walked towards the nightstand and picked up the gasmp on top. "There was a psychedelic incense inside thismp. You''re only alert now because it''s been entirely burnt off." Young Master Shenughed. "Look, I''ll give you a choice. Do you want me to take you back to the ancestral shrine and have you dealt with ording to the normal rules? Or do you prefer to have me deal with you right now?"


    "You''re a murderer!" Xu Li cried out defiantly. "You''re the one who killed Shibiao. You killed him!"


    Zhang Mi snorted coldly. "Are you a fool? Ke Shibiao was a member of the underworld. How many people do you think he had killed? If you''re looking for revenge, then what about those who had died by his hands? Who should they turn to for their revenge?"


    "Even my wife, someone who isn''t involved in the underworld, could understand a simple concept like this. You''ve been together with Ke Shibiao for so long, and yet you fail to see it?" Young Master Shen gave Xu Li a mocking nce. "Can''t believe you''re foolish enough toe seeking for revenge. Haha! I''m a very merciful man, so I''ll let you choose the manner of your death. You need to hurry up and stop dallying. My wife still has to go home to sleep!"


    Zhang Mi gave him the stink-eye. "What the hell is the matter with this douchebag, calling me his wife here and there..."


    All of a sudden, a sinister smile formed on Xu Li''s pale face. Slowly, she picked up her clothes from the floor. Then, she grabbed her handbag and sat down on the couch. "Hahaha! Wait for me, Shibiao! I''ming to you soon!" A change went across her face the moment those words left her mouth. An evil glint shone in her eyes, the sight of which made Young Master Shen''s blood run cold. That was when he saw Xu Li producing a gun from her handbag. Xu Liughed hysterically. "Zhang Mi," she said, "I''ll kill you! That way, Young Master Shen can have a taste of what it feels like to lose a lover!"

 Chapter 214 Standing Guard over You for Three Days and Three Nights

    At 2AM in the morning, a trembling Zhang Mi crouched down in front of the operating theatre. Standing on her two sides were Young Master Shen''s henchmen. There were more than ten of them with her, none of whom uttered a single word. The air was thick and heavy with tension, so much so that it became hard for anyone to breath. Still, none of them eased their clenched teeth, like they knew they would lose something if they did.


    "Mimi!" Xin Qing walked quickly towards Zhang Mi. Ying Qingcang, now sporting a grave look on his face, walked alongside Xin Qing, holding her up as she walked.


    Zhang Mi''s eyes zed over the moment she saw Xin Qing. Tears spilled from her eyes before she could even speak.


    "Xin Qing..." Zhang Mi sobbed into Xin Qing''s shoulder. "The doctor said there''s a bullet lodged in his heart. He will die... He''ll definitely die."


    "Nonsense. Isn''t he still in there, fighting for his life?" Xin Qing helped Zhang Mi to her feet and led her to a bench where she got her to sit down. "Why are you shaking all over?" Xin Qing asked. One of Young Master Shen men quickly stepped in to answer the question. "The young miss probably has a fever. But she refused to listen to us."


    Just then, a group of people emerged from the elevator. Leading the group were Ah Nan and Ah Che.


    "Young master, the doctors are here."


    Ying Qingcang leveled a stare at the group of people behind Ah Nan and Ah Che. "He can''t die, you hear me?"


    The few doctors, who had flown in from overseas, shuddered. One of them, an old man, nodded and then headed straight for the operating theatre. The other doctors quickly followed him.


    "Zhang Mi? Zhang Mi!" Xin Qing yelled out loud. Ying Qingcang hurried to Xin Qing''s side. "Calm down. She just passed out, that''s all."


    Ah Nan quickly called a doctor over to take Zhang Mi away, though that did not seem to put Young Master Shen''s men at ease. A few of them went after the doctor who was tending to Zhang Mi. The leader of among Young Master Shen''s henchmen had stayed behind. "Young Master Ying," he said, "do you think we should notify the old master?"


    "Do it," Ying Qingcang said, and then he paused in thought. Xin Qing''s gaze snapped to him.


    "Ah Qing, you know I can''t risk it," Ying Qingcang said. "I mean, what if-"


    Xin Qing cut him off immediately. "There are no what-ifs here, okay? What''s going to happen to Zhang Mi if he dies?"


    Young Master Shen had taken a bullet for Zhang Mi in order to save her life. If he died like this, Zhang Mi would carry the guilt with her for the rest of her life. Heck, considering her personality, she might even choose to die with him.


    Ying Qingcang sighed. "Let me take you to Zhang Mi''s room so you can keep herpany!" Then, Ying Qingcang gave one of Young Master Shen''s men a look. Thetter nodded before pulling out his phone to make a call.


    The surgerysted until noon the following day. The doctors that Ying Qingcang had brought over had sessfully removed the bullet from Young Master Shen''s heart. At the moment, Young Master Shen was still in ICU. During the surgery, a small portion of his heart tissue had to be removed. Whether he would make it was still anyone''s guess.


    Zhang Mi had been sitting in the ICU beside Young Master Shen ever since she woke up. She refused to leave his side no matter what anybody said. Ying Qingcang had forced Xin Qing to leave that morning. Although Xin Qing would very much like to stay behind to keep Zhang Mipany, her body''s condition would not allow it. That night Xin Qing asked Aunt Tian to prepare a little bit of extra for dinner, which she would then bring over to Zhang Mi.


    When Ying Qingcang dropped Xin Qing off at the ICU, he said, "Uncle Shen is here. I''m going to receive him."


    Xin Qing nodded and walked over to stand beside Zhang Mi. Zhang Mi was holding Young Master Shen''s hand right then and was muttering something under her breath. Xin Qing drew closer and tried to listen closely to what Zhang Mi was saying.


    "Wake up, you d*mn animal! I won''t ever try to control you again as long as you wake up. You can hook up with whichever woman you want, and look for whomever you want."


    "Why did you jump in front of the gun? You should''ve just let her kill me. That way, I would be spared from having to stay alive and endure all your bullying..."


    "You... Hurry up and wake up, d*mn it! Or else... Or else I''ll go look for my senior and turn you into a cuckold."


    Xin Qing: ...


    "What nonsense are you talking about?!" Xin Qing said, patting Zhang Mi''s head. "Come here and eat something."


    Zhang Mi raised her head, and when she did, Xin Qing noticed the state of her eyes, which were so swollen that their openings were reduced to mere slits. Not to mention the dark, greenish hues circling her eyes as well as the ghostlike paleness of her face.


    "I don''t feel like eating," Zhang Mi said.


    Xin Qing outright dragged Zhang Mi to stand in front of the mirror. "Look at yourself," Xin Qing admonished. "You''ll turn into a ghost if you don''t eat something soon. Young Master Shen won''t even get to see you by the time he wakes up."


    "Ah Qing!" Zhang Mi sniffed. "You think he''ll wake up, too, right?" Zhang Mi nced at Young Master Shen on the bed. Then, she began talking to herself. "I think he''ll wake up, too. I mean, isn''t there a saying about scourges living a thousand years? A scourge like him won''t die so young, right?"


    "Yeah," Xin Qing said, shaking her head. "That''s why you have to hurry up and eat something so that you''re physically well enough to see him wake up."


    This time, Zhang Mi sat down obediently to eat. Xin Qing''s eyes turned red-rimmed when she saw the way in which Zhang Mi shoved food into her mouth without even tasting them. It was like Zhang Mi was forcing herself to eat. Xin Qing might as well be feeding a duck at this point.


    "Mimi, actually... You''ve been in love with him for quite some time, haven''t you?"


    Zhang Mi seemed taken aback by thatment. She paused midchew with a piece of pork rib dangling from her lips. She swallowed the ribs and nodded. "Yeah. I''ve had feelings for him ever since the first time I slept with him," Zhang Mi said, dabbing her mouth with a napkin. "When we were looking for your medicine, we had to spend a night out in the woods. He had this ploy to take advantage of me while we were sleeping, and he thought I didn''t realize. But actually I was awake and conscious the whole time. After that, he got bitten by a poisonous snake in order to save me. That was when I knew I was in love with him."


    Amidst her speech, Zhang Mi''s tears had started to flow. "I know that he dislikes marital life, that he doesn''t want to be tied down by one woman. That was why I never admitted my feelings. I figured it''s good enough if we can keep bickering with each other like we usually do."


    "But I never thought he would suggest a fake marriage in order to fool Uncle Shen. I-" Zhang Mi was cut off by the sudden opening of the door. The trembling body of Shen Batian stood at the door, his face filled with hurt and surprise.


    "What did you just say, little girl? Your marriage is a fake?"


    Both Zhang Mi and Xin Qing were startled by Shen Batian''s appearance. Zhang Mi scrambled to her feet hastily. But before she could speak, she saw Shen Batian stumbling backwards. Behind him, Ying Qingcang grabbed him just in time before he could copse to the ground. Everyone scrambled forward to help support Shen Batian''s weight and then bring him to a doctor. Zhang Mi bit down on her bottom lip and went after the group. Xin Qing felt a little concerned at the turn of events. Ying Qingcang caressed her cheek with a frown.


    "You''re tired," he said. "I''m taking you back home!"


    "But what about Zhang Mi..." Ying Qingcang lowered his head and pulled her lips into his mouth. For a while, he kept stroking her cheek until he said, "This is something that she needs to take care of on her own. I''m taking you home first so that you can rest early. That way you cane back at an earlier time tomorrow, okay?"


    Xin Qing nodded. Then, she left to say her goodbye to Zhang Mi and to let thetter know that she was leaving. Zhang Mi sat beside Shen Batian throughout the whole time he was unconscious. The first thing she said when he woke up was: "I''m sorry we lied to you."


    "Argh..." Shen Batian sighed. "Oh, little girl. I know my own son. If he doesn''t have feelings for you, he won''t agree to the marriage even if it''s a fake one." Shen Batian patted Zhang Mi''s shoulder. "Look, whatever that brat had done in the past, I can now guarantee you that you hold a ce inside his heart."


    Zhang Mi held back her tears and nodded vigorously. "I know, I know!"


    What else could be more significant than having a man step in front of a bullet for you?


    "Please don''t worry. I won''t run away anymore. I love him and I want to be with him!" Zhang Mi said solemnly. Shen Batian sighed in relief. Then, there was a sudden change in his tone. "Then you guys should hurry up and give me grandchildren!"


    Zhang Mi blushed but nodded when she noticed the earnest look in the old man''s eyes. "Mm," she said. "We''ll start working on your grandchildren once he gets better!"


    Meanwhile, Young Master Shen had no idea at all that the woman he had been holding a torch for had surrendered herself while he was unconscious. There hey, for three days straight without waking up. If it was not for the fact that the doctor hade by every day to say that his recovery was going well, Zhang Mi would have lost it a long time ago. On this particr morning, Zhang Mi followed the doctor to check out Young Master Shen''s X-rays. While she was gone, the unmoving man in the hospital room suddenly opened his eyes.


    He touched his own chest and thenughed self-mockingly. He never thought a day woulde where he ended up like this...


    His sightnded on the five-colored band on his wrist, and his eyes sparkled in recognition. He recognized this band. It was Zhang Mi''s lucky charm. Every day, she would tell him in a secretive tone about how the talisman could keep its wearer safe from harm. Young Master Shen smiled inwardly. "So that girl does have a kind heart after all," he thought. "At least she had the sense to put the thing on me."


    "Huh. Weird. Where did she run off to?" he wondered. While he was out, he could asionally hear Zhang Mi speaking into his ear. Although he was unable to make out what she had been saying, he knew that Zhang Mi had been crying. But howe she was nowhere to be seen now?


    The voices of his men sounded outside the door. It sounded like they were talking to someone, though he had no idea who. Then, the door opened.


    A woman walked in, who went into a daze she saw Young Master Shen''s open eyes. Then, she opened the door swiftly and yelled: "He''s awake! He''s awake!"


    Young Master Shen''s men poured into the room the moment they heard her voice. The men saw that their young master was indeed awake and was staring back at them. Without ado, they all began kicking up a fuss and shouted for the doctor.


    "What are you doing here?" Young Master Shen stared at Ling Lang curiously. "Aren''t you supposed to be overseas?"


    Ling Lang grinned back at him. "You know, this is actually the first time I''ve seen you in such a sorry state!" she said, pouring a ss of water for Young Master Shen. "My husband has some business to attend to in S City. I came by to this hospital to do a checkup. I only found out what happened to you when I saw your men."


    Young Master Shen noticed the way Ling Lang had kept her hand on her belly the whole time. Realization dawned on him. "You''re pregnant? Wow, congrattions!"


    "Thank you!" Ling Lang said, her entire face lighting up with joy. "What about you guys? Still no progress?"


    "That girl is still a child herself. I''ve already got my hands full taking care of her alone," Young Master Shen said. Then, he sat up and tried to reach for the water. Ling Lang adjusted the bed angle and raised the bed. Then, she ced a few extra pillows behind him to support his back.


    Zhang Mi was all keyed up when she burst into the room. But her heart sank the moment she entered to witness the scene before her. Wordlessly, she mmed Young Master Shen''s medical report onto the overbed table.


    The sound caused Ling Lang and Young Master Shen turned their heads at the same time. Ling Lang''s covered her mouth with her hand as sheughed. "I''ll be taking my leave first, then. You take care of yourself!"


    Young Master Shen nodded. "Goodbye!"


    When she passed by Zhang Mi, Ling Lang gave Zhang Mi a meaningful look. "Be happy!"


    Zhang Mi kept a long face and ignored the other woman. Young Master Shen noted the way Zhang Mi was still standing far away from him, as stiff as a pole. The gears in his head began turning. Suddenly, he pressed his hand to his chest and yelled, "Ah! It hurts so much!"


    "What? What''s the matter? Where are you hurt? Is it the wound? Your heart?" Zhang Mi was thrown into a fit of panic. She remembered the doctor mentioning something about the high chances of Young Master Shen having heart problems in the future. She thought he was experiencing one right now.


    In one swift motion, Young Master Shen yanked Zhang Mi towards him and covered her lips with his own. Zhang Mi struggled and tried to push him away. But then she did not want to identally put pressure on his wound, so she allowed herself to be dragged onto the bed by him. That was when Young Master Shen''s tongue pushed its way into her mouth, licking and stroking with total abandon. Zhang Mi''s tongue was tangled up with his, and slowly, she found herself matching his rhythm.


    Shen Batian stood outside the door. He waved a hand at the men stationed outside. "Keep an eye on the door," Shen Batian said. "Don''t let anyone disturb them!" After that, Shen Batian strode away ecstatically.


    After an unknown period of time, Young Master Shen noticed that the breathing of the woman in his arms had turnedbored. He released her and saw Zhang Mi''s watery eyes staring up at him, hooded and half-lidded with desire. Her face was flushed and as red as an apple, and her lips were slightly parted. Unable to help himself, he pecked her lips a few more times.


    "She''s pregnant. She''s here for her checkup!"


    Zhang Mi instantly snapped out of it. Tears slid down her cheeks and she pushed him away. "She''s pregnant with your child?"

 Chapter 215 Have a Child with Other Women

    "No, dummy!" Young Master Shen smacked Zhang Mi upside her head. "She''s already married."


    For a long moment, Zhang Mi just stared back at him stupidly. Then, she gave out a loud cry and dove into his arms. "Why did you take that bullet for me? Do you know how dangerous that was? You were close to... to not being able to wake up..."


    Zhang Mi had bumped into Young Master Shen''s wounds, which hurt like a b*tch. Still, he endured the pain rather than push her away. He even pulled her tighter into his embrace. "Now do you believe me?" he asked.


    For the next few days, Zhang Mi became abnormally obedient. Heck, she even became extremely gentle. The sudden change in Zhang Mi''s demeanor had sent Young Master Shen into a bit of a tailspin.


    "Xiao Qingqing, are you positive that there''s nothing wrong with that girl?"


    Xin Qing curled her lips at Young Master Shen''s question. As Ying Qingcang helped her to her seat, she flicked a nce at Young Master Shen. "Oh, how awful of you to even imply that there''s something wrong with her!" Xin Qing chided.


    "Oh,e on. You know as well as I do how she was normally like in her usual interactions with me. She''s always so fierce and feisty. But her sudden obedience right not just creeps me out," Young Master Shen said, leaning back against the headboard. The colors had returned to his face, and he looked far better than he did just a few days ago. He could be discharged next week ording to the doctor.


    Just then, Zhang Mi pushed open the door and walked entered the room. She was delighted to see Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang there. "What goodies did Aunt Tian make today?" she asked.


    Xin Qing handed a stic bag to her. "Steamed dumplings and a few snacks!"


    Zhang Mi took the containers from the bag and shoved a pair of chopsticks into Young Master Shen''s hand. "Come. Hurry up and eat!" she said.


    Young Master Shen shot a hesitant look at Xin Qing, who grinned back at him without saying anything.


    However, it was Ying Qingcang who suddenly piped up. "Why are you being so nice to him? Are you afraid that he might fool around with other women once he gets better?"


    Young Master Shen found himself nearly choking to death as he broke into a series of coughs. He red at Ying Qingcang. "Do you have a fucking death wish? I''m not going to look for other women," Young Master Shen protested. Then, he flicked a nervous nce at Zhang Mi.


    Zhang Mi filled up his bowl with soup and smiled at him. "I believe you!"


    Young Master Shen was satisfied with that. After that, the two of them began acting disgustingly sweet by feeding each other. Ying Qingcang scowled and dragged Xin Qing away.


    "Why are we leaving so early?" Xin Qing nced at her watch. It was only 8PM.


    Ying Qingcang leveled her with a serious look. "It''s the fourth month today."


    "Huh?" It was not until she was climbing into the car that Xin Qing finally understood it. She blushed and red at the man who was driving the car. "Truly an animal!" she scolded inwardly.


    Once they were home, Ying Qingcang carried Xin Qing and prepared to head upstairs. But Ah Sha, who was currently watching TV with Xunxun, suddenly ran over to him and hugged his leg.


    "Daddy," Ah Sha said, "Ah Sha''s advertisement will be aired today. Mommy,e watch it together!"


    Xunxun grinned at them gloatingly. Xin Qing shot Ying Qingcang a re and jumped down from his arms; Ying Qingcang was so startled by her actions that he nearly fell to his knees. In the end, he watched Ah Sha''s advertisement patiently from start to finish, even spent a long time praising her performance.


    Seeing that Ah Sha was still clinging to Xin Qing, Ying Qingcang decided that a little bit of intervention was in order. "Alright, Ah Sha! Mommy is carrying a baby in her, so she needs to rest early. Go y with Xunxun!"


    Ah Sha pulled away and sat down obediently the moment she heard it. "Then, go to sleep, mommy!"


    Xin Qing blushed and was carried upstairs by Ying Qingcang.


    "Go take a bath first!" Xin Qing shoved him away. Ying Qingcang nted a vicious kiss on her lips and said, "Take off your clothes!" By the time he came out of the bathroom, Ying Qingcang saw that Xin Qing was already fast asleep. A certain man, whose brain had now been taken over by his dick, crawled under the covers and began working his mojo. His kisses and touches finally roused Xin Qing from sleep.


    "Ah Cang... I''m so tired. Stop it!"


    Ying Qingcang had kept it in his pants for a few months in a row; he was already at his breaking point. Carefully, he sought pleasure from Xin Qing''s body. He dared not touch her again after the first round out of concern for her pregnancy. Instead, he bathed Xin Qing and carried her back to bed, where he pulled her into his arms. After sharing a final kiss, they went to sleep.


    For the next few days, Ying Qingcang would tease her every night, asking for at least one round of sex. Because of that, Xin Qing felt too lethargic during the day to even visit the hospital. Today, she caught a glimpse of the calendar as she was sending Xunxun and Ah Sha off. Only then did she realize, much to her surprise, that it would be Ying Qingcang''s birthday tomorrow. In recent years, she had never done anything for his birthday. She would have to make it up to him this year.


    At the thought, Xin Qing quickly got changed and asked Ah Che to drive her to the mall. She wanted to shop for Ying Qingcang''s birthday gift. She even made a reservation at a restaurant for a candlelight dinner. After that, she would put on sexy lingerie and please him in bed. It was the perfect n. But as she wasing out of the mall, she felt a sharp pain inside her head as if a needle had pierced through her skull. She held her head and released a scream, which startled Ah Che who was opening the car door for her.


    "Young miss?" Ah Che moved quickly and was already there beside her, holding her up. "What''s wrong?"


    Xin Qing shook her head and was just about to say that she was fine when another surge of pain, more intense this time, shot through her head. The pain was so unbearable that she had to lower herself to the ground. Down on the ground, Xin Qing began screaming in agony. Ah Che knew immediately that things were starting to get out of hand, so he struck Xin Qing at the back of her head, knocking her out. Then, he carried her into the car and drove swiftly to the hospital while he called Ying Qingcang.


    Xin Qing was still being examined when Ying Qingcang arrived at the hospital. Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen were waiting outside the examination room as well.


    "Calm down, man. Maybe the problem lies elsewhere," Young Master Shen said in a low voice. "The doctors did a neuroimaging just now. They still haven''t figured out the problem yet."


    "But it''s already been half a year. Could it be that Chen Huan''s medication..." Zhang Mi trailed off worriedly. All of a sudden, Ying Qingcang''s gaze swept towards Zhang Mi. His eyes were like ciers, so iparably dark and cold.


    "I believe she will be fine. No matter what the cause is, she will be fine," said Ying Qingcang. A murderous aura surrounded Ying Qingcang right then, as if he was prepared to bring utter destruction anytime.


    Young Master Shen wrapped his arm around Zhang Mi and patted her shoulder. Zhang Mi sniffed and leaned into his embrace without saying another word. Sometimeter, the doctor emerged from the examination room while Xin Qing was wheeled out by a nurse. Her eyes were shut and her brows were pulled into a slight frown. Her entire face was as white as a sheet. Ying Qingcang squeezed himself into the space behind the wheelchair, pushing the nurse aside. He wanted to push Xin Qing himself. His eyes sought out the doctor''s.


    After a moment of hesitation, the doctor started to speak. "Mr. Ying..." said the doctor, "The neural configuration of Mrs. Ying''s brain seems very strange to us. It''s like her brain had been prated by something before it waspressed forcefully, causing a build-up of pressure. Right now, the pressure is too overwhelming, so her entire cranial cavity is like a balloon."


    "Why is this happening?" Ying Qingcang asked calmly, though his eyes held nothing but panic.


    The doctor considered his words carefully. "I''m guessing it has something to do with her pregnancy. Fetal growth will stimte the nerve cells inside her brain."


    "What if we abort the child?" Ying Qingcang asked without hesitation, causing Zhang Mi to cover her mouth and stare at him with wide eyes.


    "I can''t make any guarantees..." The doctor sighed. "I''ve already put in a call to a hospital in the United States. Tonight, an expert neurologist will be here to work with us. We''ll do further examinations for your wife by then."


    Ying Qingcang carried Xin Qing onto the hospital bed and draped a nket over her. His fingers caressed Xin Qing''s cheek. "Will she be in constant pain? Or can it be controlled?" he asked.


    "No, she won''t be feeling constant pain. And based on my estimation so far, the time between each episode of pain is probably quite long. But in the future..."


    In that instant, Ying Qingcang''s eyes grew as dark as the night sky, as if they were capable of swallowing a person whole. A long moment passed where silence reigned. Seeing that nobody had spoken, the doctor left quietly. Zhang Mi tugged at Young Master Shen''s sleeve.


    "Why don''t you step outside for a bit? I''ll talk to him," Young Master Shen said and gave Zhang Mi''s hand a squeeze. Zhang Mi nodded, shot a worried nce at Xin Qing before turning around to leave.


    Ying Qingcang had kept his eyes on Xin Qing the whole time. Whatever it was that was going through his mind right now was anyone''s guess. After a while, Young Master Shen was prepared to say something, but then he detected a slight movement from Ying Qingcang''s body.


    "You''re alright now, right?" Ying Qingcang asked.


    "I''ll get myself discharged right away," Young Master Shen said quickly. "Then I''ll get in touch with Ah Hai. Look, don''t worry, okay? Nothing is set in stone yet. If all else fails, there''s still the vige chieftain."


    After Young Master Shen''s phone conversation with Ah Hai, both he and Ying Qingcang finally understood the true reason behind the perverse and extreme measures that Ah Hai had taken against Tang Shuang.


    "I''m guessing she''s running out of time, huh? Indeed, you guys stille crawling back to us after everything. I know Tang Shuang too well. I knew that she would never give a chance to any of her opponents. She had already done something back when she was saving Xin Qing''s life. If you guys hadn''t screwed her up, maybe we can still work something out. But you guys had destroyed her. I know I don''t have the means to get revenge for what you guys did to Shuang Shuang, but I have the power to destroy your chances of fixing Xin Qing. Right now, Tang Shuang remembers nothing and her IQ is that of a child. You only have yourselves to me."


    Ah Hai had chosen such a cruel and sadistic measure just to avenge Tang Shuang. Neither Young Master Shen nor Ying Qingcang could express with words what they were feeling right now.


    "Why don''t we just grab Tang Shuang and hold her captive?" Young Master Shen suggested. "Perhaps Ah Hai knows a way to deal with this."


    Ying Qingcang shook his head. "No, he doesn''t."


    If Ah Hai was willing to go through such lengths, it was obvious that he would be merciless, be it to himself or to others. It would not do them any good even if they killed him; he would most definitely be willing to die together with Tang Shuang. Ying Qingcang deeply regretted his decision now. He should have forced Tang Shuang to treat Xin Qing in the first ce.


    Even if he had to torture Tang Shuang to death, it was still a much better option than all the suffering that Xin Qing had to go through right now.


    "Okay, so now we know that''s a dead end. But I''ve already contacted Boss Wan yesterday. He told me he would get Chen Huan here as quickly as possible," Young Master Shen saidfortingly. "Look, it''s already been three days, and not once had Xiao Qingqing experienced any headaches. I think it''s just like what the doctor said. The time period between each episode is probably long. Other than that..." Young Master Shen trailed off. After a brief moment, he picked up where he left off. "Have you told her about your suggestion about getting an abortion?"


    Ying Qingcang''s fist mmed down on his office desk. "How am I supposed to tell her something like that?"


    Xin Qing, like himself, was looking forward to the birth of this child. It would destroy her if he asked her to abort the child now of all times...


    Before Ying Qingcang could evene up with a way to broach the subject to Xin Qing, he came home that night to find that they had an uninvited guest over at their house.


    Frowning, Ying Qingcang stared at Ying Hao who was sitting in the living room. "What the hell are you doing here?" Ying Qingcang asked. Ying Hao answered him in a tone of annoyance. "If I hadn''t shown up, would you have told me that Xin Qing is starting to have headaches again?"


    Sensing the burgeoning argument between the father and son, Xin Qing quickly dragged Ying Qingcang towards the dining hall. "Come,e. I''ve been waiting to have dinner with you!"


    After dinner, Ying Qingcang was summoned by Ying Hao into the study.


    "Give it to me straight. Are her headaches due to her pregnancy?"


    Ying Qingcang''s brows creased, and he stared back at his father coldly. "Who told you that?"


    "Hmph! I knew it!" A dark expression formed on Ying Hao''s face. "The Ancestral Behest has already hinted at something like this. The daughter of the Gui family is unable to bear the sessor of the Ying family. Xin Qing would never be able to give birth to your children."


    A loud smash sounded as a chair toppled over after Ying Qingcang had shoved it aside. "So that''s why you''re here? To tell me that my wife will never be able to bear my children?"


    "Yes," Ying Hao said with a serious look on his face,pletely unaffected by Ying Qingcang''s violent conduct. "The Ying family cannot be without a sessor. I don''t care how you do it. You must produce a son."


    Noticing the glower on Ying Qingcang''s face, Ying Hao softened his tone. "Come on, Ah Cang," Ying Hao said, "just find some random woman. I''m sure that will do. Just pay her a sum of money after she gives birth. That way you can gain custody of the child and raise it together with Xin Qing. Your lives will still go on the same way. There won''t be any difference at all!"


    At the door of the study, Xin Qing stood there with her hands pressed to her chest with her facepletely pale. She could no longer hear Ying Qingcang''s reply after that. All she could hear was a constant buzzing punctuated by the asional roar by Ying Hao. By the time she regained her senses, she had already walked all the way back to the bedroom.


    Xin Qing sat down limply on the bed, tears blurring her vision.


    "Ah Cang... What are we supposed to do?"

 Chapter 216 Oh, Babe, Youre Very Sensitive Lately

    Ying Qingcang returned to the bedroom to find Xin Qing already asleep. He crawled into bed and drew her into his arms, stroking her cheeks with his finger. Then, he suddenly frowned.


    "Ah Qing, you''re pretending to be asleep."


    Xin Qing''s eyelids fluttered slightly. Amused, Ying Qingcang covered her lips with his own. "Stop faking," he said, "I''ll start taking off your clothes if you don''t open your eyes right now!"


    "No, don''t!" Xin Qing''s eyes shot open. Ying Qingcang''s eyes darkened instantly. "Have you been cried?"


    The two red-rimmed eyes staring back at him right then obviously belonged to someone who had been crying moments ago.


    Xin Qing pouted slightly. "N- No."


    "Then what''s up with your eyes?"


    "Some dust went into them," Xin Qing said, though she wanted to smack herself the moment it came out. "What the hell? What kind of shitty excuse is that?" she thought.


    Ying Qingcangughed, his hands sliding towards her pyjamas. "You heard everything, didn''t you?"


    Xin Qing sniffed, and her tears began to flow once more. "Wuwuwu... I don''t want to get an abortion. I want to bring the child into this world."


    "Shh, it''s okay. Don''t cry," Ying Qingcang said, kissing her tears away. "It is my child, too, you know. I want him to arrive safely in this world too. But... If your body really can''t withstand the process, then I have no choice but to sacrifice the child."


    Xin Qing stared at him nkly. "And then, what? You''ll take your father''s advice and look for other women to carry the children of Ying family?"


    "Nonsense!" Ying Qingcang bit down harshly on her lips.


    Xin Qing hummed. "Oww..."


    "Oh, now know what pain feels like?" Ying Qingcang said, glowering at her. "You''re trying to push me away to other women while you secretly run away, aren''t you? You don''t think I''ll feel pain when you do that?"


    "But... But what if I really can''t carry a child-"


    Ying Qingcang cut her off. "What does it even matter? We can just go to an orphanage and adopt one. We''ll raise the child from a very young age," Ying Qingcang said. Then, there was a sudden change in the look of his eyes. "Ah Qing, promise me that you''ll never leave me again. I can disregard everything else, but not you. You''re the only one I want." A hint of vulnerability shed inside the depths of his eyes. Then, he took Xin Qing''s hand and ced it over his heart.


    "You feel it? This thing right here is beating for you. If you abandon me, then you might as well dig it out right now. It won''t be able to survive without you anyway."


    Xin Qing clung to Ying Qingcang and held on for dear life. "I won''t. I won''t!" Xin Qing said, choked up. "I''ll never ever leave you. I promise you! I''ll be brave. I''ll face the problem together with you."


    "Good!" Ying Qingcang tightened his hold on her. "Now that''s more like it."


    After a while, Xin Qing said softly, "H-Hey, what are you doing with your hands?"


    "Don''t you feel hot, babe?" Ying Qingcang kept his hands busy. Xin Qing could only watch as he took off her pyjamas and then began stroking her belly worriedly. "Look, even your stomach has swollen up. We can''t have sex now, right?"


    Ying Qingcang lowered his head wordlessly. Instantly, Xin Qing felt her body go limp with desire. A moan made its way out of Xin Qing''s lips, and she covered her mouth in disbelief.


    "Howe I''m-"


    "That''s normal," Ying Qingcang said, cutting her off and raising his head. His hand slid lower along her body. "Women are more sensitive during their pregnancies. And they''ll have stronger urges!"


    Xin Qing''s lips were covered before she could say anything else.


    By the time she woke up, Ying Qingcang was nowhere to be found.


    There was a note on the nightstand beside the bed: "Eat something when you wake up. I''lle home earlier today. Also, you were very passionatest night, babe. I loved it very much!"


    Xin Qing crumpled the note and tossed it straight into the trash can. Then, she got up to take a bath, all the while cursing Ying Qingcang. This time around, she could really believe the im about women experiencing stronger sex drive during pregnancy. She recalled the way her body was sprawled on the bedst night as she begged and pleaded with Ying Qingcang to give her what she needed. At the thought, she suddenly wished to find a pit on the ground where she could bury herself in.


    Having made herself presentable, Xin Qing went downstairs to grab a bite. When she got downstairs, she saw Ying Hao sitting in the living room. Ying Hao smiled when he saw her.


    "Ah, Xin Qing! Why don''t you eat something first? After that, let''s have a chat?"


    "There''s no need for that, father. Just say speak whatever it is that you have in mind. Or else, I don''t think I''ll be able to eat properly anyway." Xin Qing sat down and stared at Ying Hao calmly. Now that she had promised Ying Qingcang that she would hold firm and face their problems together with him, she would bring out her attitude and summon her mettle. She could not allow her man to carry the burden alone. She might not be a strong person, but for the sake of her child and the man she loved, she would learn to be brave!


    Ying Hao''s face held a strange and awkward look. Still, he opened his mouth to speak, "You''re aware that there''s something wrong with your body?"


    "Yes, I am," Xin Qing said. "There''s a possibility I might not be able to deliver this child."


    "And that might also be the case in the future," Ying Hao said, looking straight at Xin Qing. "The Ancestral Behest had already foreshadowed something like this. You''ll never be able to carry the children of Ying family."


    Xin Qing clenched her hands into fists, though her eyes never strayed from Ying Hao''s. "So what if I can''t?"


    "What do you mean ''so what if you can''t''?" Ying Hao sounded slightly angry at this point. His tone became sharp and harsh. "Do you want the Ying family to end up without a sessor?"


    Xin Qing tried her best to calm herself. When she spoke, her words came out clear and decisive: "Father, I will give birth to this child. Even if it''s like you said, that the Ancestral Behest had dictated that I won''t be able to deliver Ying family''s children, none of that matters. Ah Cang and I have already discussed things. If if it reallyes to that, we''ll adopt a child. The Ying family won''t be without a sessor, please rest assured."


    "Ping!" Ying Hao''s walking stick mmed violently against the floor as he leveled Xin Qing with an angry stare. "Rest assured? Is this some kind of joke? Why adopt a child when my son is perfectly fertile?" When he saw Xin Qing sitting there quietly with her head lowered, Ying Hao pulled in a deep breath and then exhaled. "Come on, Xin Qing," he went on patiently. "It''s actually not that big of a deal. I''ve already told Ah Cang this. Just find a clean woman to carry his child. Once she gives birth, I will send the woman away and let you keep the child. You can both raise the child as if it were your own. Killing two birds with one stone, isn''t that perfect?"


    A bitter smiled formed on Xin Qing''s countenance. She closed her eyes. By the time her eyes re-opened, the look of determination had returned to her face. "Father, I''ll never agree with this. Even if Ah Cang agrees, I won''t."


    "You..." Anger coursed through Ying Hao. "Xin Qing, you''re in way over your head. Are you trying to force Ah Cang to divorce you?"


    Every single shred of decorum fled Xin Qing at thatment. She released a humorless chuckle. "Oh, don''t brag about how you have the power to force our divorce. Even if we did divorce each other, other than the headquarters of Ying Enterprises, I own eighty percent of the total shares of the Ying family. I won''t be the one left with nothing when the timees!"


    "Xin Qing!" Ying Hao sprang to his feet. "Don''t make me do things the hard way. Otherwise..."


    "Old master!" Aunt Tian suddenly ran in. "The young miss has to eat on a schedule. It won''t be good for the child if she doesn''t." Aunt Tian helped Xin Qing to her feet and headed back to the dining hall. Xin Qing gave Ying Hao a final nce before she left with Aunt Tian.


    In the days following that incident, Ying Hao would practically foam at the mouth whenever he saw Xin Qing. Ying Qingcang failed to get him to leave, at the same time, he was also worried that it might affect Xin Qing''s health. That was why he decided to just bring Xin Qing to work every day. Plus, it just so happened that Monica had returned from East Africa, so she could keep Xin Qingpany.


    "Xin Qing, can you talk to Ah Cang? Tell him not to send me to East Africa anymore," Monica pleaded, lookingpletely aggrieved.


    "Oh? But haven''t you always enjoyed traveling around?" Xin Qing stared at the young woman before her. Monica had matured well over the years. Not only had she be prettier, she now also had an air of aplishment and poise about her. As long as she kept her mouth shut, she would exude an aura simr to Ying Qingcang''s. Well, too bad that image would fall apart the moment Monica opened her mouth.


    Monica stared at her with a look of disapproval. "Ugh! You just don''t get it! Look at you, already about to give birth while I don''t even have a boyfriend."


    "You''re that desperate to get married?"


    "Not at all. But I still have to stake my im on a man, right?" Then, Monica''s tone turned secretive. "You have no idea that good men are getting rarer and rarer these days? If I don''t stake my im on one, where am I going to find one by the time I want to get married?"


    "Right! Has anyone caught your eyes, then?" Xin Qing asked her with a straight face.


    "Ah Nan, of course! I-" Monica mmed up instantly. Then, she poked Xin Qing''s head. "Xin Qing! You tricked me into spilling my guts! Ugh, I swear, Ah Cang is a bad influence on you."


    Ying Qingcang had just returned from a meeting and was walking into his office when he saw his babe being poked in the head by someone. Scowling, he shoved Monica aside. "Hey! Why are you poking her? Ah, I see. You don''t feel like staying here anymore, is that it? Fine, then. Go back to East Africa tomorrow."


    "No!" Monica lookedpletely aghast at that point. She kept shooting pleading looks to Xin Qing as if her life depended on it. Xin Qing grinned and leaned into Ying Qingcang''s embrace. Then, Xin Qing nced behind Ying Qingcang at Ah Nan. "Don''t send Monica away again, please?" she told Ying Qingcang. "Otherwise, she''ll me us if she can''t get married in the future!"


    Ying Qingcang''s gaze went back and forth between Monica and Ah Nan. Then, his brows arched high as realization hit him. Ah Nan, on the other hand, was trying his best not to blush. The poor man was so unsettled that he did not even know where to put his hands. All of a sudden, Monica grabbed Ah Nan''s cor. "You''re a fully-grown, adult man. What''s there to be shy about? Come, let''s go out and have a chat!"


    When the pair left, Ying Qingcang red at her as he rubbed her sides to help her catch her breath. "Hey, stopughing. Serves you right if you have chest painster!"


    Xin Qing''s mood had lightened due to Monica''s presence. Too bad whatever good mood she had acquired vanished the moment they arrived home that night.


    "What the hell are you doing here?" Ying Qingcang red at Rong Siman, who was standing in the living room.


    Rong Siman smiled and nced at Ying Hao.


    "I''m the one who brought her here," Ying Hao said with a re. Then, he pointed at another woman sitting beside him. "This is Rong Xiao. She''ll be staying here for a while."


    It was then that Xin Qing noticed the person sitting at the corner of the couch. Well, saying that she was a woman might not be so fitting; she seemed more like a little girl rather than a woman. She was very petite, though she did possess delicate features. There the girl sat, shrinking away to one corner with her head lowered. When the girl saw Xin Qing appraising her, she was so terrified that she was almost in tears.


    "This is my distant cousin!" Rong Siman began the introductions. Then, she smiled at Xin Qing and said, "Oh, you can just treat her as your little sister in the future. This girl is quite low maintenance, actually. After she gives birth, you can have her around as a nanny or something if Xin Qing''s okay with it. Otherwise, I''ll just bring her back."


    Xin Qing''s face paled instantly. She stared at Ying Hao. "So he was serious after all. He really brought another woman here?"


    Ying Qingcang noticed something wrong with Xin Qing''s behavior. He wrapped his arm around Xin Qing and stroked her face. Then, he gave Ying Hao a cold stare. "Since when is my ce open to the public? You''d think that anyone could just waltz in here at this point," Ying Qingcang spat. "Ah Che, chase them out!"


    Ah Che strode over, yanked Rong Xiao to her feet and began dragging her towards the exit. The timid little girl burst into tears and crawled her way back towards Ying Qingcang''s feet as she sobbed. Ying Qingcang kicked her away.


    "Don''t touch me. You''re disgusting!"


    Rong Siman quickly stepped in. "Ah Cang, don''t worry," Rong Siman said. "Rong Xiao is still a virgin. She''s clean!"


    "Mr. Ying, I beg you. Please, don''t kick me out. I''ll serve you well. Just don''t kick me out..." Kneeling on the floor, Rong Xiao pleaded incessantly, though she dared not touch Ying Qingcang again.


    Ying Qingcang did not even spare her a nce. His gaze swept towards Rong Siman instead. "I bet you''re going to tell me that if I kick her out, she''ll end up as some prostitute in the city slums!"


    "That''s right!" Ying Hao nodded. "So you must-"


    "What''s that got to do with me?" Ying Qingcang cut him off. His cold gaze sliced across the air towards Ying Hao like a knife that had been dipped in poison. "Ah Che, chase these three out. From now on, do not allow them to take even a single step into Ying''s residence!"

 Chapter 217 A Wild Boar Falling Down From the Sky

    "Ying Qingcang, don''t forget that I''m still your father!" Ying Hao eximed. He was so incensed at that point that he could barely remain upright.


    "I don''t have a father like you," Ying Qingcang said in a voice so cold that it would bring goosebumps to anyone''s skin. Still kneeling on the floor, Rong Xiao''s sobs became even louder. Ying Hao raised his walking stick in the air, fully intending to strike Ying Qingcang. Just like that, the house had turned into a state of utter chaos.


    "Ah!" Xin Qing''s hands went to her head suddenly as she shouted in a shrill voice. Despite Ying Qingcang''s strength, he had failed to keep Xin Qing upright; Xin Qing copsed to the floor and fell t on her butt. "It hurts! It hurts!" Xin Qing said in a trembling voice as she pounded her head with her knuckles. In that split second, all traces of blood left Xin Qing''s face; she had gonepletely pale. Hugging her tightly, Ying Qingcang reached out with his hand. "Ah Qing! Ah Qing, stop! Stop biting. You''ll only hurt yourself. Here, bite my hand!"


    Xin Qing shoved him aside and released a stream of horrifying screams as she tried to smash her head against the floor. Ying Qingcang''s hand reached out just in time to prevent her head from connected to the hard floor. He drew her into his arms once again. The front door was kicked open suddenly. Boss Wan and Chen Huan came running in.


    "Hold her in ce, don''t let her move!" Chen Huan barked out the order as she retrieved a syringe. Ying Qingcang and Boss Wan held Xin Qing down on each side while Chen Huan pushed the needle of the syringe into Xin Qing''s arm. Soon, Xin Qing quieted down. Ying Qingcang''s entire body was taut and stiff with tension when he picked her up from the floor. After that, he carried her upstairs without a backward nce.


    Ying Qingcang''s cold voice came from the staircase. "Boss Wan, have your men force these people back to Ennd." Ying Hao was just about to say something when Boss Wan stepped in front of him. "Just go," Boss Wan said. "I won''t be using force seeing as you''re his father."


    The doctor was just wrapping up his examination when Xin Qing woke up the next day. The moment she opened her eyes, Ying Qingcang quickly said, "Don''t worry. The child''s fine."


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t keep my emotions in check," Xin Qing said with a shake of her head. She stared at Ying Qingcang. "Where are they?"


    Ying Qingcang got her to sit upright. "They''ve been sent away. Come, finish the milk."


    Xin Qing finished the milk and leaned into Ying Qingcang''s embrace. "I thought I heard Chen Huan''s voice. Was she the one who saved me?" she asked. "I wonder if she has a solution to all this..."


    Chen Huan was enjoying a bowl of dumplings when Xin Qing got downstairs. Chen Huan greeted Xin Qing the moment she saw her. "Are you okay now? Hey,e eat something! I swear, Aunt Tian makes the best dumplings in the world!"


    "Have some more if you like them!" Xin Qing said, sitting down across from Chen Huan. "Thank you so much for saving me this time."


    Chen Huan bit into a piece of sweetened garlic. "Oh, you don''t have to thank me. I should''vee earlier. It''s all that brute''s fault. He insisted on-" Chen Huan''s words halted suddenly as an unnatural blush crept up her face. Xin Qing winked at her. "Are you talking about Boss Wan? What did he insist on doing?"


    "I insisted on fucking her!" Boss Wan appeared behind Chen Huan like a phantom, causing Chen Huan to choke on the piece of dumpling she had been chewing.


    Xin Qing stood up, wanting to retrieve a ss of water for Chen Huan. Ying Qingcang pressed her back down into her seat. "Hurry up and eat. The food will be cold in a while."


    "Have some water," Boss Wan said, bringing a ss to Chen Huan''s lips while his hands stroked Chen Huan''s back a few times.


    Chen Huan took the ss from him roughly and then red daggers at him. "Are you trying to choke me to death? Also, what kind of disgusting nonsense are you on about anyway?"


    "I''m just telling the truth," Boss Wan said. Then, with a nce at Xin Qing, Boss Wan added, "You get it, right?"


    Xin Qing raised her hand. "Oh, I understand it all too well. Look, if you guys have some free time on your hands, why don''t you stay here for a few more days? I mean, ahem, ahem... Our walls are pretty soundproof."


    "I know," Boss Wan said. "Ying Qingcang had obtained the special raw materials from me in the first ce. You can shout or moan however loud you want, nobody outside the room could hear a thing as long as the door is closed."


    This time, it was Xin Qing who blushed. She shot a re at Ying Qingcang. Thetterdled a bowl of soup for her innocently.


    When the two women were done with their meal, they moved into the living room and got down to business.


    Ying Qingcang draped his arm over Xin Qing''s shoulder and looked at Chen Huan gravely. "Give it to me straight," he said. "How long can the injection you''ve given Ah Qing yesterday keep her condition under control?"


    Chen Huan gave him a thumbs up. "Smart man. You figured out that it''s only a temporary solution," Chen Huan said, sighing. "That shot is a modified version of the previous drug. I made it with the leftover samples of the previous drug. It might be able to keep the symptoms under control for half a year tops. Also... You must prepare yourself for one more possibility since Xin Qing is pregnant right now. I can''t make any guarantees that the drug will not negatively impact the fetus."


    "What?" Xin Qing panicked. "Then what should we do? Is it... Is it toote to do something about it?"


    Ying Qingcang covered Xin Qing''s hand with his own and squeezed with quite a bit of strength. "Hey, don''t panic. It''s bad for your body."


    "I brought a gic modifying drug with me," Chen Huan said in aforting tone. "And I want to ask if you''re willing to take it. This is mytest creation, by the way. It''s even better than the one Xunxun had takenst time."


    "Will it affect Ah Qing''s body?" That was the only thing that Ying Qingcang cared about.


    "In theory, no," Chen Huan said, taking out a tube of green liquid from her pocket. "I rmend taking the shot. Whatever the oue is, it won''t be the worst."


    Xin Qing nced at Ying Qingcang. She understood what Chen Huan meant. The painkiller injected into herst night had detrimental effects on the fetus, that was already an established fact. Even if this gic modifying drug also had an effect on the fetus, the side effect would still not be worse than the previous one.


    "Take it, then." Ying Qingcang dropped a kiss onto Xin Qing''s forehead. "We have to at least try something."


    Chen Huan took out the syringe. "Come, stretch out your arm!"


    Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi came by that night. They both had to return to New York as per Shen Batian''s wish. Apparently, they were only allowed to leave New York after Zhang Mi had gotten pregnant.


    "Xin Qing... I can''t be here to keep youpany anymore. You have to take care of yourself, okay?" Zhang Mi held Xin Qing''s hand, her eyes misty with tears.


    Ying Qingcang scowled. "You''re the one who needs to take care."


    Young Master Shen red at Ying Qingcang. Then, he pulled Zhang Mi into his arms. "Come sit down," he said.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Boss Wan spoke out in his deep voice, "We''ve decided to return to that vige where you had obtained the prescriptionst time."


    "Is Xiao Qingqing''s body really in the right condition to go?" Young Master Shen asked doubtfully. That was a primeval forest, for goodness'' sake.


    Chen Huan waved her hand. "What''s there to be scared of? I''ll be there!"


    "We think it''s better for the chieftain to have a look at Xin Qing himself," Boss Wan said. "Huanhuan and I will tag along."


    Ying Qingcang nodded. "You guys go get the equipment ready. We''ll depart in three days."


    In bed, before going to sleep, Xin Qing kept staring at Ying Qingcang. Amused, Ying Qingcang pinched her nose. "You want some, don''t you?"


    "Oh, shut up!" Xin Qing smacked his hand away. Shamelessly, Ying Qingcang kept on teasing her. "Oh! So, I''ll take that as a yes? It means you want me to fuck you?"


    Xin Qing panicked. "Stop saying such vulgar things! Let me ask you something. What are you up to?"


    "What do you mean what am I up to?" Ying Qingcang pulled her closer. "I''m thinking of having sex with you, that''s what I''m up to!"


    "You''ll be sleeping on the couch if you don''te clean right now!"


    Ying Qingcangughed. "Ah, my babe is so clever these days!" He lowered his head to look at her. "Look, you can''t possibly understand how annoying it felt after that stunt they pulled. I''ve got to at least try to pay them back for what they did and reap some benefits out of it. Besides, it''ll be a good idea to keep that damned old man busy. Otherwise he''ll just be bugging us constantly!"


    Realization dawned on Xin Qing instantly. "You''re nning to do something to Ying Enterprises Ennd, aren''t you?"


    "Mmhm. Three days is enough time for me to torture them."


    Three dayster, after Ying Qingcang and the others had entered the jungle, the dispute between the father and son of the Ying family began receiving a wide coverage from the press. Ying Qingcang had publicly bought the shares of Ying Enterprises Ennd and had attributed the shares to Xin Qing''s name. In three short days, forty percent of Ying Enterprises Ennd''s shares had undergone an ownership change. Ying Hao was thrown into a fit of panic and anger, and had been trying to locate Ying Qingcang''s whereabouts ever since. He had searched all over the globe for Ying Qingcang, though none of his search efforts panned out. Driven by desperation, Ying Hao had no choice but to seek his father-inw for help. Little did he know that Ying Qingcang''s grandfather was taking Ying Qingcang''s side on this one; not only had Ying Hao failed to receive any help from his father-inw, but had ended up getting an earful from the old man.


    Another few dayster, whatever that Ying Qingcang had done quieted down. Ying Hao quickly took the opportunity to repair the damage as best as he could and to minimize his losses. Right now, he wanted so much to strangle his ingrate son to death!


    Meanwhile, Ying Qingcang did not give a single rat''s ass about his father''s feelings. They were already deep inside the jungle by then. Indeed, it was like what Young Master Shen had told them, none of their electronic devices could function in the jungle. They could not even ess the satellite signals, which meant no GPS. The only thing they could rely on was thepass.


    "Based on Young Master Shen''s map, we should be reaching the cliff in two days," Chen Huan said, ncing at the map in her hand. "Let''s set up camp here for tonight!"


    Xin Qing nced aloft and saw that the sky was still bright. "I''m really not that tired," Xin Qing said in a tone of mild amusement. "We can keep moving." Everyone had been fussing over her health for the past few days. They would only trek for one hour during the morning and then another hour during the afternoon. Otherwise, they would have reached their destination a long time ago.


    "Oh,e on! Let''s just take it as a fun outing or something. What''s the hurry? You might not be tired, but I bet the baby in your tummy feels tired!" Chen Huan said. Chen Huan was confident in the drug she had created. It was impossible for Xin Qing to experience another bout of headache after just a short amount of time the drug had been administered. Naturally, Chen Huan thought there was no need for them to hurry at all.


    "Alright! The tent is all set. Go take a nap. I''ll wake you up when it''s time to eat!" Ying Qingcang said, urging Xin Qing to take a break. Ying Qingcangpletely agreed with Chen Huan''s reasoning. Seeing as there was nothing she could do to persuade the others, Xin Qing gave up and crawled into a tent obediently. Despite the fact that she had not been feeling tired at all, she fell asleep after a while of lying down. A pleasant aroma wafted into the tent some timeter. Xin Qing was roused from her sleep by hunger.


    Ying Qingcang was sitting beside her when she woke. He was carrying a bowl of food in his hand. Seeing that she was awake, Ying Qingcang smiled at her. "What a pig," he teased, "waking up the moment you smell food."


    After the meal, they took a stroll in the camp''s vicinity. After that, everyone called it a night and entered a tent. Well, everyone, except Boss Wan and Chen Huan, who was once again engaged in their nightly bets. If Boss Wan won the bet, Chen Huan would have to sleep in the same tent as him. On the other hand, if Chen Huan won, she could sleep in her own tent. Regardless, the end result of the bet was, unsurprisingly, the same every night.


    "You motherfucking son of a bitch! You tricked me again!" Chen Huan roared as Boss Wan hauled her into a tent...


    Two dayster, they arrived at the cliff as indicated on the map. A few of Boss Wan''s men climbed down the cliff first. After they had measured the height and steepness of the cliff, they dug a trench along the nt of the cliff, and then fitted an irondder in the gap formed by the trench. That would allow Xin Qing to walk down the cliff.


    Once everyone had made it down the cliff, Boss Wan''s men removed thedder from the cliff efficiently. Seeing the look of surprise on Xin Qing''s face, Chen Huan could not help herself but brag a little: "How about that, huh? Not bad, right? I borrowed this thing from the US military. It can be used for any type of cliffs, no matter how steep or tall they are."


    "Really? Will it work for bottomless cliffs, then?" Xin Qing asked casually.


    The corners of Chen Huan''s lips twitched a little. "Um, I guess not..."


    Before they reached the vige''s entrance, Boss Wan''s men suddenly drew their weapons and formed a protective circle around everyone. That was when Xin Qing saw a wild boar falling down from the sky! Ying Qingcang and Boss Wan shared a look with each other, and then they each grabbed their woman and dove aside swiftly. The ground shook slightly as the wild boar collided with the ground in a loud smash.


    An excited Chen Huan was just about to run forward. "What happened? What happened? Is it dead yet?"

 Chapter 218 Are Your Afraid of Spiders?

    Ying Qingcang wrapped his arms around Xin Qing worriedly. "Shh, shh, don''t be scared. It''s just a pig."


    "That''s a wild boar!" Chen Huan eximed, finding Ying Qingcang''s irrelevant cation utterly contemptible. The point, which Ying Qingcang''s paltry attempt atfort had totally missed, was this: Where did that monstrous thing fall from?


    Two people ran over from somewhere nearby. One of them had a build simr to King Kong. He stopped in front of the wild boar and gave it two kicks. "It''s dead. Tow it away!"


    The other person, a young man who looked like some kind of schr, noticed the presence of Ying Qingcang and hispanions.


    "Hey! Outsiders?"


    Ying Qingcang shot a nce towards Boss Wan. Admittedly, he was starting to regret not having Young Master Shen here. In situations like this, putting their hopes on the facially paralyzed Boss Wan was nothing but an exercise in futility. It seemed like Ying Qingcang had to do all the talking himself this time.


    "Hello, we''re friends of Young Master Shen, and we''re here to see your chieftain."


    At that greeting, the two vigers led the group to the vige without saying another word. Meanwhile, Chen Huan was still obsessing over the wild boar; she kept asking the two vigers what they nned to do with it. The man with the King Kong build hefted the boar by its tail. "Alright, fine. Let''s move out!"


    That was how the group entered the vige with a wild boar in tow. The chieftain was very surprised to see them, especially after they had told him that Xin Qing was the person who had needed his prescriptionst time. Filled with excitement, the old man got to work immediately, taking Xin Qing''s pulse, tapping everywhere on Xin Qing''s body. He only stopped when he noticed the re that Ying Qingcang was giving him.


    The chieftain stroked his beard. "I need some time," he said. "It seems to me like there''s something inside her brain."


    Ying Qingcang''s heart sank to the pit of his stomach. "A thing?" he asked. Chen Huan was the one who spoke next. "The doctors back in our base said the same thing," Chen Huan said, not sounding surprised at all. "Still, they couldn''t be sure. After all, nobody would dare make such ims about people having something inside their brains."


    Xin Qing thought for a moment. "Is it a tumor?" she asked.


    "Something like that could be detected with a simple CT scan. You won''t even be needing me if it were a tumor," the chieftain said. Then, after a wave of the chieftain''s hand, the young schr whom they had met earlier ran inside. "Follow this man and get yourself settled in the vige. I''ll get back to you after I''ve looked into it for a few days!"


    Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang were brought to a wooden cabin. Boss Wan and Chen Huan were given a cabin to share as well. Due to their sheer numbers, Boss Wan''s men were brought to the vige''s warehouse. Even now, Chen Huan still insisted on having her own space. In the end, she was told that the spaces avable were the pigsty and the cowshed. She stayed with Boss Wan obediently.


    That night, the vigers invited all of them to dinner. Everyone gathered around a long, wooden table. Xin Qing did a quick headcount and realized that the entire vige only had about twenty people in total. Then, the chieftain drew Xin Qing''s blood, with which he filled about half a test tube. As per the vige''s customs, Ying Qingcang and Boss Wan were both invited for drinks. Xin Qing, on the other hand, felt like taking a stroll around the vige after dinner. She managed to slip away while Ying Qingcang was not paying attention.


    She strolled alone and ended up at the small brook behind the vige. She was surprised to find a lot of nocturnal and nyctinastic nts in the area. The nts came in various sizes and were grouped into clusters. All of them radiated colorful lights, creating a breathtaking view altogether.


    Xin Qing was just about to walk closer to check out the nts when she heard a rustle in a bush nearby. Startled, Xin Qing found herself rooted in the same spot, immobilized by fear. After a while, she saw a dark shadow emerging from behind the bush. She squinted and took a closer look. Then, she sighed in relief.


    It was a little boy, who was probably around five to six years old. The boy was dressed in clothes made of hemp fabric. He was obviously someone from the vige.


    "Hi! Little boy! Nice to meet you," Xin Qing greeted him with a tiny smile. Then, she slowly sat down on a rock nearby. "Why aren''t you having dinner?"


    The little boy raised his head. "Are you afraid of spiders?" he asked.


    That non sequitur had Xin Qing going nk for a moment. Then the next thing she knew, she found herselfpletely drawn into the little boy''s eyes. She had always found Xunxun''s eyes to be severelycking in childlike qualities. Still, Xunxun was far too ordinarypared to this kid before her eyes. The look in this kid''s eyes reminded her of Ying Qingcang; deep and prating, yet cold and emotionless.


    Xin Qing shook her head a few times. The darkness of the night must have been messing with her head. No child could be in possession of such eyes...


    "Are you afraid of spiders?" the little boy asked again.


    "Ah?" Xin Qing said, surprised. Then, she quickly recovered and said, "Yes, I am. I have trypophobia." Whatever the reason for this kid''s repeated mention of spiders was, she had no idea. All she knew was that she felt like shuddering at the mere sound of that word.


    The kid pointed his finger at the rock under her. "There''s one crawling up from under the rock that you''re now sitting on," he said tly.


    Xin Qing''s eyes went wide, and she nced down, which immediately caused the hair on her skin to rise. A spider the size of a ping pong ball was indeed crawling its way up to the top of the rock. Xin Qing sprang to her feet and leaped to one side.


    "Ah Qing! What on earth are you doing?" Ying Qingcang''s voice rang out. A secondter, she found herself pulled into his arms. Ying Qingcang red at her. "Who told you to jump around?" he said in a harsh tone.


    Xin Qing patted her chest in relief. Then, she pointed at the kid. "There was a spider. Good thing he reminded me."


    Ying Qingcang shot a nce at the little boy and then turned to look at the spider on top of the rock. A sudden coldness radiated from his eyes. In two steps, Ying Qingcang traversed the distance between himself and the boy. His hands reached out to grab the kid by the neck. "Hey! What do you think you''re doing?!" Xin Qing yelled out in shock.


    To both of their surprise, Ying Qingcang''s attempted grasppletely failed; the boy had taken a step back, and was now outside Ying Qingcang''s striking distance.


    "Don''te any closer!" Ying Qingcang yelled, stretching out his arms to prevent Xin Qing from stepping any further. He then leveled the little boy with a cold stare. "Who are you? And why are you trying to scare her with a spider."


    Xin Qing was momentarily stunned. Her gaze went to the little boy, and then to the spider on the rock. Then, it hit her. It was impossible for anyone to be able to make out the spider that was crawling up the ck rock from that kind of distance and in such gloomy surroundings. Not to mention the fact that the spider was equally dark in color as well.


    "You..." Xin Qing stared back at the boy in disbelief. She could not believe that the boy had tried to set her up.


    The boy met Xin Qing''s gaze briefly before lowering his head. "There''s a firefly three meters to your left. In front of you, to the right, there''s a cricket. A fish will leap out of from the river surface behind me any moment from now."


    A ssh sounded the moment the boy stopped speaking. Indeed, a fish broke through the river surface. At the same time, Ying Qingcang saw a cricket leaping across. He frowned, remembering what Young Master Shen had told him before about the abnormality of the people in this vige. He shot a wary nce at the boy, then he turned around and began dragging Xin Qing away.


    The boy''s voice sounded behind him, "You and that Young Master Shen are the same. Your body reeked of blood. Both of your aurase in ck. The baby in her stomach is healthy. The mother''s scent is clean..."


    Ying Qingcang had heard enough. He picked up Xin Qing from the ground and quickly carried her away. Xin Qing peeked out from behind Ying Qingcang''s shoulder. She saw the little boy standing amidst the night, cold and lonely.


    The next morning, Ying Qingcang and Boss Wan were woken up by the vigers, asking them to go hunting. Chen Huan was still out cold from being drunk the night before. Xin Qing remembered the boy fromst night and decided to ask the chieftain about him.


    "Oh, you mean Xiao Jiji!" said the chieftain, who was smashing a bowl of herbs with a pestle. The corners of Xin Qing''s lips twitched. "What kind of name is that..."


    "I found the kid in the jungle. I''ve asked Young Master Shen to look for his parentsst time. Well, I guess there''s still no leads yet, then, since you''ve never even heard of the boy."


    Xin Qing frowned. Young Master Shen had never mentioned this before. Neither did Ying Qingcang.


    "Is he a bit... I meanpared to us..." Xin Qing had no idea how best to bring this up.


    "I take it you''ve seen his capabilities," the chieftain remarked with a nonchnt nod. "I hope they didn''t frighten you!"


    "No," Xin Qing said, shaking her head. "In fact, the boy had helped me yesterday."


    "Well, in the words of you outsiders, you guys would probably say that kid possesses superpowers. But in truth, I''d much rather refer to his talents as having an elerated sense of perception!" The chieftain noted the look of confusion on Xin Qing''s face. There was a brief pause as the chieftain thought about how best to exin it. "His sensory system is simr to certain wild beasts. Take a cheetah, for example. A cheetah is able to detect any movement within a ten mile radius from where it stood. Not even a leaping rabbit could escape its detection. A lot of other animals are capable of it too. Their senses are like radars. They''re able to perceive and judge any movement within their vicinity."


    Xin Qing nodded. Well, she understood that part, but the thing was...


    "He knew that I''m pregnant. He even mentioned something about the scent of blood on Ah Cang''s body." Xin Qing stroked her belly. She was dressed in such loose clothing. It was impossible for anyone to see that she was pregnant.


    The chieftain threw another handful of herbs into the mortar. "Tsk, tsk. That kid can turn some of the things he senses into something concrete and tangible. Well, this is easier to exin, I guess. Think about those mercenaries, for instance. Mercenaries tend to have this killer aura about them. If they stand before you, the most that an average person can tell from their appearance is that they are fierce, and that they''re not people to be trifled with. But now consider a soldier, or a guy like Boss Wan. If it were a soldier, one look will suffice to see the murderous aura surrounding them."


    "Okay, so what you''re saying is that it all boils down to one''s sensory acuity?" Xin Qing still found it very hard to believe what she had just been told. At the same time, she thought the chieftain''s exnation sort of made sense.


    The chieftain chuckled. "The average human only utilizes 0.9 percent of his or her brain. If people could tap into more than 10 percent of their mind''s potential, anyone could do what the kid does. Anyone could be superhuman."


    Xin Qing nodded. "Isn''t this precisely what Chen Huan''s research is about?" she thought. Xunxun, as well as the baby currently inside her body, had received a gic modifying drug. At that thought, Xin Qing was suddenly hit by a wave of worry. What would she do if her child ended up having strange abilities in the future...


    When Ying Qingcang returned, he saw Xin Qing sitting there alone with a frown. He had no idea what was going through her mind right then.


    "What''s the matter? Are you feeling any difort?"


    Xin Qing nced at him. "I''m fine," she said. "Will you quit assuming that I''m unwell all the time!" After that, she filled Ying Qingcang in about her conversation with the chieftain that morning.


    "Say, what should we do if our child ended up the same way?"


    "Well, that''s great, isn''t it? That way, nobody would be able to plot against him," Ying Qingcang said calmly.


    "From what you''re saying, you seem to be assuming that the baby in my tummy is indeed a boy," Xin Qing grumbled. "What if it''s a girl?"


    "I never said it''s a boy!" Ying Qingcang helped her to her feet. "Come, let''s go eat before Chen Huan finishes all the food."


    While Xin Qing and the others were happily awaiting her treatment in the vige, the two children that they had left at home to be watched over by Monica and Ah Nan were encountering problems of their own.


    Today, an international children''s fashion brand had expressed its interest in having Ah Sha on board to provide celebrity endorsement for their products. Monica had brought the contract home so that Xunxun could have a look through them. Monica would never straight out say it, but she had to admit that this kid was highly organized and meticulous in this type of thing. He would never allow Ah Sha to be ced in a position of disadvantage.


    "We won''t be doing this advertisement," Xunxun said after reading through everything. He tossed the contract back to Monica.


    Monica''s eyes widened. "Why? That''s a very well-known brand in Ennd, you know? Even the members of the Royal family wear their products!" Monica took out several articles of clothing from a stic bag and smiled at Ah Sha. "Come, Ah Sha. Have a look at them yourself. Aren''t they pretty?!"


    Ah Sha had been sitting at a desk, studiously trying toplete the writing worksheet that Xunxun had created for her. The moment she heard Monica calling her, Ah Sha abandoned her pencil and ran straight to Monica. Ah Sha picked up the minidress and held it against her body.


    "It''s very pretty!"


    "It''s still a no even if the clothes are pretty."

 Chapter 219 Why Not?

    Xunxun leveled a serious stare at Ah Sha. "We can''t take part in thismercial! Don''t you already have another you''re doing, the one involving the yground? Let''s finish that one first, okay?"


    "That one will be done next week," Ah Sha said as she did a finger-count. Then, her lips curled as she suddenly remembered something. Tears spilled from her eyes immediately after that.


    Xunxun and Monica were both frightened out of their wits. She was fine just moments ago. Why did she start crying all of a sudden?


    "Ah Sha, just ignore Xunxun, okay? If you''d like to do themercial, Aunty will take the deal for you," Monica said, shooting a death re at Xunxun.


    "No..." Ah Sha dove into Monica''s arms. "It''s just that Mommy and Daddy had left for a few days already. Ah Sha misses them, that''s all." Ah Sha kept sobbing after that.


    Before this, although she had to spend most of her time during the day outdoors with Xunxun, she could still y with her mommy before bed. Daddy would raise her high in the air, too. Ah Sha gave Monica a piteous look. "Aunty, is it because Ah Sha isn''t obedient enough? Is that why daddy and mommy don''t want me anymore?"


    "Who told you that!" Xunxun could not take it anymore. With one quick pull of his arms, he embraced Ah Sha. "Ah Sha is the most obedient kid in the world. Have you forgotten what your daddy had told you before he left?"


    Ah Sha whimpered. "N- No, I didn''t forget. Daddy said that mommy is ill, that he has to bring mommy somewhere to treat her illness."


    "That''s right! That''s why Ah Sha needs to be a little bit more patient, okay? Mommy wille home after she''s better."


    "Then when will mommy get better?"


    Xunxun and Monica shared a look with each other. Still, Xunxun was the one with a quicker reaction. "Very soon," Xunxun said. "They''ll be back by the time Ah Sha is allowed to eat ice-creams."


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah! They''ll be back during summer," Monica piped up.


    It was currently May, and summer would arrive in two months. Surely, they would be back by then! Plus, Xin Qing would enter the sixth month of her pregnancy by that time. Even if her condition was not cured, they must return since it would be too inconvenient for Xin Qing to continue traveling in the mountains during that stage of her pregnancy.


    Children emotions were fickle things, indeed. The moment Ah Sha received an answer, she instantly went back to fretting over the newmercial she had been offered. Ah Sha raised the dress in her hand. "Brother Xunxun, do you not like it?"


    Xunxun''s answer came almost instantly. "No," he said, looking at the dress with distaste.


    Just like that, Ah Sha''s tears rolled down her cheeks again. "Brother Xunxun is a bad person! Ah Sha doesn''t want to talk to Brother Xunxun anymore!" With that, Ah Sha threw the dress at Xunxun and fled upstairs. Xunxun hurried after her, though there was nothing he could do since Ah Sha had locked the door of her room by the time he got there. Xunxun just stood outside her door, groveling and coaxing to no avail. After a while, he gave up and went back downstairs to look for Monica.


    "She says she wants to sleep with you tonight," Xunxun grumbled. "Remember to bathe herter," Xunxun said. "And change her into her pink pyjamas."


    Monica curled her lips and began to climb up the stairs. She paused at the middle of the staircase and turned back around. "Why won''t you let her be involved in themercial?"


    For a long time, Xunxun just stood there with a stiff look on his face, refusing to answer the question. Monica gave an evilugh. "I won''t put in a good word for you with Ah Shater if you refuse to tell me!"


    "Because it involves swimwear..." Xunxun threw out those words before lowering his head and scurrying away. Stunned by his answer, Monica stood rooted in her spot for a brief moment. A few secondster, she burst into peals ofughter.


    The next day, Ah Sha gave Xunxun the cold-shoulder while they were on set during the filming of themercial. Ah Che found Ah Sha''s behavior to be strange, so he asked Xunxun if thetter had gotten into a fight with Ah Sha. Not only had Ah Che''s question failed to amend the situation, but Ah Che himself had ended up being given the cold-shoulder by Xunxun. For the whole morning, Xunxun was overwhelmed with feelings of frustration. He kept cursing Monica inwardly; he was pretty sure that the woman had not even tried to put in a good word for him with Ah Sha. In the end, due to the fact none of them were paying enough attention to Ah Sha''s whereabouts, they discovered that Ah Sha had gone missing by lunchtime.


    "The security guard at the door said he never saw Ah Sha leaving the premises," Ah Che said with a frown. "Have you searched everywhere on set?"


    Xunxun''s face was loaded with panic. "Yeah. Didn''t find her anywhere. Not even the yground area that she likes to hang out at."


    Ah Che thought for a moment. "Let''s head to the security booth to check the surveince footages."


    From the surveince footages, they saw that Ah Sha had slipped out on her own. She had crept along the wall as she moved, that was how she had managed to avoid the eyes of the security guard. She had even made a face at the surveince camera before walking out of the entrance.


    "The little miss left on her own..." Ah Che held his forehead. Xunxun was filled with regret. The girl was sulking because she was mad at him!


    Ah Che immediately contacted Young Master Shen''s men and briefed them on the situation. He had asked Young Master Shen''s men to search the vicinity of the filming set. Surely, Ah Sha could not have gone far on her own. In the end, they did not manage to find Ah Sha even untilte afternoon. Everyone was in full-blown panic mode by then.


    "I''ve got something!" Ah Nan ran over. "Young Master Shen''s men said that the little miss had bought a popsicle at the mall near the junction. They checked the surveince camera at the traffic light and saw that she had followed along the street. She took a turn into the next street when she reached the end. But the cameras installed in the next street didn''t show any footages of her."


    "This means that Ah Sha is still on the previous street," Monica said worriedly. "But... But what could she be doing there?"


    "There''s another possibility," Ah Che said with a dark look in his eyes. "The little miss might have been taken by someone."


    Zhang Mi''s life in the United States was, in her own words, porcine; everyday consisted of eating, drinking, and ying. If she did not have to roll between the sheets with that brute, Young Master Shen, everday, she figured her life would be perfect!


    Each and every one of the brothers of Shen family, whose lives revolved around knives and guns, had treated and pampered her as if she was their queen. Even a sigh from her would scare their pants off. If Shen Batian ever heard a sigh from her, it would be like a frigging cyclone blowing past the entire house. Such a day would be a bad luck for everyone in the house.


    "Hey, little girl, have some pineapple. These are all imported from Taiwan!" Shen Batian was like a mother hen, following Zhang Mi around for the whole day. Heck, she would probably be sent to a hospital if she so much as coughed...


    Zhang Mi forked a piece of pineapple and brought it to her mouth. "So sweet! You have some too, father." Zhang Mi forked another piece and fed it to Shen Batian. Shen Batian bit into the fruit, drying his tears as he chewed.


    "Oh, little girl. How filial of you. Why can''t you be my blood daughter, damn it!"


    Young Master Shen rolled his eyes the moment he walked in, though he was not at all surprised at his father''s theatrics. Young Master Shen plopped down haphazardly on the couch and ced his head in Zhang Mi''sp. "Feed a piece to your man!" he said, his mouth hanging open.


    Shen Batian''s walking stick swung down before Zhang Mi could even move. "Don''t you have your own hands, you good-for-nothingzy ass? What if you wear the girl out?"


    "Hahahaha!" Young Master Shen released a series of fakeughs. "She''s my woman. Let me worry about her!"


    Clearly, another argument was about to break out between the father and son. Zhang Mi was just about to step in to be the peacemaker when Young Master Shen''s phone rang. He shot a re at Shen Batian and picked up the phone. Then his face changed. Having noticed Young Master Shen''s strange demeanor, both Zhang Mi and Shen Batian stared back at him with grave looks on their faces.


    "Something''s wrong," Zhang Mi said, feeling a loud thump in her chest. "Is it Xin Qing?"


    Young Master Shen shook his head. "It''s Ah Sha. Ah Sha has gone missing..."


    The chopper hovered in the airspace above Ying''s residence. Young Master Shen climbed down using the chopper''s ropedder. Ah Che led Young Master Shen into the house the moment thetter''s feet touched the ground. Inside the house, Xunxun was sitting there, staring off into space. Young Master Shen nced at the boy. This time around, Xunxun really did look like a kid.


    "Give me a sitrep," Young Master Shen sat down. Ah Nan retrieved hisptop and, after several clicks, pulled up a few photos. "We found the little miss'' personal belongings scattered on the street where she had been taken," Ah Nan reported. The photo on theptop screen showed the hair clip that Ah Sha had been wearing. Her ne and brooch were there as well.


    "My mother designed those items for Ah Sha," Xunxun said, looking back at Young Master Shen. "Now Ah Sha is left without the gadgets to defend her. The brooch is a GPS device. Right now, I can''t even track her location."


    Young Master Shen frowned. "How did Ah Sha''s kidnappers know that they need to get rid of those items?"


    "It has to be an inside job. It was done by someone who knows us," Xunxun said, clenching his fits. "Otherwise, they wouldn''t have known."


    "I think it''s the old master," Ah Che said all of a sudden.


    "If it''s Uncle Ying, then we can rx for the time being. I''m positive that he won''t hurt Ah Sha," Young Master Shen said, nodding his head.


    Xunxun glowered. "Why abduct her if he isn''t looking to hurt her?"


    "It technically wouldn''t be counted as an abduction if uncle really was the one who took her," Monica said softly. "I think we should give uncle a call to verify things. That way we can reassure ourselves."


    Young Master Shen took out his phone. "I''m making the call!"


    Everyone watched silently as Young Master Shen conversed with Ying Hao over the phone. Xunxun released a cold sneer the moment the call ended. "Let me guess, Ah Sha is in Ennd?"


    "Yeah. She''s been brought to Ennd by Uncle Ying," Young Master Shen said, sighing in relief. "Good thing she isn''t missing. How are we supposed to face Ah Cang if it is."


    The gears in Ah Che''s mind turned. "But right now, the situation isn''t ideal as well," Ah Che said. "The old master is trying to threaten the young miss using Ah Sha."


    Xunxun stood up and headed straight for the exit. Young Master Shen held him back. "Hey, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to Ennd to bring Ah Sha back."


    Young Master Shen gave him a look of disapproval. "And whom are you bringing with you?"


    Xunxun flicked a nce at Young Master Shen. "My father''s men, of course," he said with a look on his face that said he waspletely serious about this.


    "That''s Ah Sha''s grandfather we''re talking here," Young Master Shen reminded. "You can''t just barge in with a bunch of soldiers."


    Xunxun broke free from Young Master Shen''s hold. "That does not concern me at all. I just want my bride back."


    "Hold it!" Young Master Shen stood up. "I''ming with you."


    Fortunately, Xin Qing and the rest had no means ofmunicating with the outside world at the moment. Otherwise, she would have tried to call Ah Sha every day, and would have found out about what happened by then. At the moment, she had no idea what was going on outside the vige. After a week, Chieftain Mo Lin finally caught a break in his research.


    "Here are three bags of herbs. Consume once every morning and night. We''ll reassess her condition after she finishes the herbs," Chieftain Mo Lin said, cing the herbs in Chen Huan''s hands. His other hand carried a bowl containing the medicine that had already been brewed.


    Xin Qing took the bowl, pinched her nose, and gulped down the medicine. A red fruit materialized before her eyes when she was done.


    "Oh, thank you Xiao Rui!" Xin Qing said, taking the proffered fruit and then cing it in her mouth. "Wow, it''s very sweet!"


    Xiao Rui, aka Xiao Ji, finally averted his gaze from Xin Qing. Then, the boy sat down unmovingly beside Xin Qing. The name Xiao Rui had been given to him by Xin Qing. Other than the chieftain, nobody had any problems with the name. That was why everyone in the vige had started calling him Xiao Rui.


    It seemed like Xiao Rui had taken a deep liking to Xin Qing; he liked to stay by her side, a fact that induced several bouts of jealousy in the chieftain. Everyone ignored the chieftain''s jealous fits, though. After Xin Qing had consumed the herbs for three days in a row, the chieftain once again gave Xin Qing a pulse reading.


    Ying Qingcang was holding on to Xin Qing''s other hand. From the surface, Ying Qingcang''s face seemed calm and expressionless. The tautness of his body, however, had betrayed his emotional turmoil. Then, Chen Huan, the most vocal person among the group, spoke out directly, "How does it look?"


    Chieftain Mo Lin frowned. "If we stick with this form, I''m afraid she won''t be entirely cured even if she takes the medicine for the rest of her life."


    Ying Qingcang was just about to say that they could live with a partial solution as long as Xin Qing kept taking the medication, but then he heard the Chieftain''s next words: "This prescription has a powerful side effect. Prolonged consumption will turn a person into a retard."


    "So what you''re saying is that all the time you''ve spent in your research is for nothing?" Ying Qingcang asked, glowering at him.


    The Chieftain returned his re. "What, you think it''s easy to find a solution in just a single try? I have to slowly test things out!"


    "Can you guarantee that no harm wille to Ah Qing and the child after your tests?"


    "Of course!" the chieftain said in an offended tone. "Don''t you dare insult my medical skills!"


    Ying Qingcang gave a cold sneer. "Want me to stop insulting your medical skills? Fine. Show me some actual results, then."

 Chapter 220 Im the Only One Allowed to Bear His Children

    Chieftain Mo Lin racked his brains for another few days and finally decided to incorporate acupuncture into Xin Qing''s treatment. After putting Xin Qing through two acupuncture therapy sessions, he noticed the medicine that he had previously prescribed beginning to take effect. That was when he realized that the prescription must work in tandem with acupuncture to have the most potent effect on Xin Qing!


    Ying Qingcang''s mind was at ease after obtaining the chieftain''s reassurances. Based on the chieftain''s estimation, it would take roughly a month for the treatment n toplete. After discussing with Boss Wan, Ying Qingcang decided to send a few men back home. Young Master Shen and the others were still awaiting news from them. That, and the fact that they had both been away from their respective stations for so long, was starting to weigh on their minds. They had no idea if things were functioning normally back in the outside world.


    Meanwhile, in Ennd, Young Master Shen was still engaged in a stand-off with Ying Hao.


    "Uncle Ying, it''s already been a week, yet you''re still refusing to let Ah Sha leave?"


    "It''spletely natural for a girl to be staying with her grandfather. What reason do you have to take Ah Sha away?" Ying Hao gave Young Master Shen a look of disapproval. "Hurry up and get out of here, you brat. Tell Ah Cang toe see me when he''s back."


    Young Master Shenughed bitterly. "You think I don''t want to leave?" he thought. But if he so much as put one foot forward to leave, Xunxun would probably end up blowing the entire castle to Kingdome.


    Young Master Shen beseeched Ying Hao to reconsider. "Look, sir. It''s better for you to let me bring the child back while Ah Cang is still away. Otherwise, you won''t even have the chance to be his father anymore when the timees!"


    Ying Hao sneered. "You think his word alone is enough to decide whether or not I''m his father? He is my son as long as there''s a single drop of the Ying family''s blood flowing inside his veins. Look, don''t say anything else. You either stay here obediently, or you leave." After that, Ying Hao grabbed his walking stick and went upstairs.


    Rong Siman approached Young Master Shen slowly when she saw Ying Hao''s departure. Laughing, she said, "Ah Cang will never disown his father because of a woman. Don''t say I didn''t warn you, but that Ah Sha isn''t rted to the Ying family by blood. If you dare sneak the child away, the old man will resort to murder."


    Young Master Shen took a step back and frowned. "Now you listen to me well," Youn Master Shen said. "Ah Cang has ced Ah Sha in my care, so if anything happens to her, I will kill the person responsible. For your own sake, I hope you behave yourself."


    After that, Young Master Shen stepped around Rong Siman and headed to the guest bedroom where Xunxun and Ah Sha stayed. All this while, Ah Sha had been assuming that she was on some kind of vacation trip. On the day Young Master Shen and Xunxun arrived in Ennd, the little girl had been in the middle of riding her pony; yes, Ying Hao had even arranged for someone to transfer Ah Sha''s pony to Ennd. When Ah Sha saw them both, she had happily told them that her grandpa had invited her here for a vacation, that she would be staying here for quite some time. Ah Sha thought that everyone hade here because they wanted to keep herpany.


    Xunxun had wanted to take her away back then. But Ying Hao had managed to convince Ah Sha to stay right in front of their eyes. In the end, it was Ah Sha herself who had refused to leave. When Xunxun suggested to take her away by force, Ying Hao had threatened Xunxun by saying that Ah Sha would be put to death right then and there if he tried. Ah Sha was not rted to the Ying family by blood, after all.


    Fortunately, other than prohibiting Ah Sha from leaving his home, Ying Hao had been treating Ah Sha kindly.


    "I''m so sorry, Ah Sha. I''ll never make you angry again. You can film anymercial you like," Xunxun said. He had been saying the same thing over and over again for the past few days. He felt extremely guilty about how things turned out. Had he not angered Ah Sha that day, Ah Sha would never have snuck off on her own. She would never have been kidnapped.


    Ah Sha was holding a smallmb in her arms as shebed its fleece. When she heard Xunxun''s apology, she squinted at him and patted his shoulder. "Brother Xunxun," Ah Sha said, "you don''t have to keep apologizing. I''ve already forgiven you!"


    "But I can''t forgive myself..."


    Deep down, Xunxun was distraught. How was he supposed to face Ying Qingcang? Ying Qingcang would never let him live this one down for the rest of his life, of that he was sure. Not to mention that Xunxun had indirectly caused Ah Sha''s kidnapping. Heck, Ying Qingcang would probably kill him first before the teasing even began.


    "Ah Sha!" Young Master Shen called out as he walked over with his phone in hand. "Your daddy wants to speak with you!"


    Xunxun''s eyes instantly went wide, like two spheres. Young Master Shen gave Xunxun a look and shook his head subtly.


    Whatever it was that Ying Qingcang was telling Ah Sha over the phone, it had Ah Sha chuckling for a long time. Near the end of the call, Ah Sha had even nted a kiss on the phone''s receiver before handing the phone to Xunxun. "Brother Xunxun, daddy wants to speak with you."


    Xunxun ground his teeth together and took the phone from Ah Sha. Xunxun''s expression turned even more serious as he listened to what Ying Qingcang had to say. Then, he nodded forcefully and hummed in agreement. After that, Young Master Shen reimed the phone and stepped aside to continue the conversation. Ah Che came in and picked up Ah Sha. "Little miss, shall we go feed your pony?"


    Ah Sha did not resist Ah Che''s attempt to pick her up. "Is Brother Xunxuning too?" she asked.


    "Ah Sha should go on ahead first. I''ll catch up once I''ve used the bathroom!" said Xunxun. After Ah Sha left, Xunxun walked over and stood beside Young Master Shen. Young Master Shen hung up the phone and stared down at Xunxun. "Your father-inw thinks it is necessary that we take Ah Sha away."


    Xunxun nodded. "I''m thinking the same. That old man might not try to harm Ah Sha, but there''re no guarantees that we''re able to protect her from that Rong Siman woman."


    "I''ll make the arrangements. We need to make our move ASAP." Young Master Shen paused. "Oh, and we can ask Ying Qingcang''s grandfather for help!"


    Having found out that her condition was curable, Xin Qing had been sporting a smile on her face for the past few days. Still, she noticed that both Ying Qingcang and Boss Wan were acting rather strangely. They would send a few of their men away from the vige for several days. Then once the men returned, they would huddle together and speak to each other in muted tones.


    Today, as they strolled around the vige after dinner, Xin Qing finally had enough. "Are you hiding something from me?" she asked straight-out.


    Ying Qingcang ced a hand on the small of her back and guided her forward. "What? No," he said, ncing down at Xin Qing. "You haven''t been experiencing any sicknesstely, and your body had shown new reactions too. I learnt from the books that pregnant women are highly sensitive. The books also imed that pregnant women are also more susceptible to anxiety. Well, I never did believe it before, but looking at you now, I think I do!"


    "Sensitive? How am I sensitive?" Xin Qing red up at him defiantly. Ying Qingcang bit down on her earlobe. "Not sensitive, huh? I wonder who''s the one who had squirted all over my hand when I fingered herst night!"


    "You..." Flustered and tongue-tied, Xin Qing pinched his waist. "Don''t say it! Don''t you dare say it!"


    Ying Qingcang kissed her passionately. "That damned old man kept saying that we can''t share a bed during your treatment. You know what, I bet he''s bluffing. How nice to be you, though. I can still pleasure you with my mouth and hands," Ying Qingcang said. Then, he grabbed Xin Qing''s hand and guided it to his crotch. "Your man, however, is about to die from blue balls."


    Xin Qing yanked her hand back and stared at down at her feet. After a long while, she murmured, "Is it... Is it really that bad?"


    "What do you think?" Ying Qingcang held her arm and they strolled on.


    Xin Qing blushed. "Then... Then tonight I''ll... you know... use my hand..."


    The corners of Ying Qingcang''s lips tugged upwards. "Really?" he asked, staring at her.


    "Mm!" Xin Qing nodded relentlessly.


    "Then let''s head back right this instant!" After that, Ying Qingcang all but dragged Xin Qing back where they came from. Like an obedient wife, Xin Qing followed him back to the bamboo building. As he undressed her, Ying Qingcang saw the way she was sitting on the bed anxiously as if she were about to march into a war. He decided to tease her a little. "Why are you acting so nervous? It''s not like we haven''t done this before."


    Xin Qing was recalling the way she had once gotten him off using her hand during the start of their rtionship. Her head hung even lower at the thought. After that, she decided to just crawl under the covers. Ying Qingcang changed into his pyjamas andy down beside her. He drew her into his arms. "Hey, it''s okay! I was just messing with you!" he said, licking Xin Qing''s lips. "Come on. Let''s go to sleep!"


    Xin Qing wanted to say something else, but then Ying Qingcang had already ced a hand over his eyes to cover them. She shifted slightly in the man''s arms and gave herself over to Morpheus.


    Once he felt the breaths of the person lying beside him turning steady and slow, Ying Qingcang''s eyes suddenly shot open, and coldness shed through them.


    "Very well. So he''s using Ah Sha to threaten me?" Ying Qingcang thought. "No. Correction, it isn''t me he''s looking to threaten. It''s Xin Qing." If Ying Hao was still holding Ah Sha by the time they returned, there could be no doubt that Xin Qing yielded to Ying Hao''s demands. After that, Xin Qing would take Ah Sha with her and leave him. "Oh, Ying Hao. Have you ever seen me as your son at all?" Ying Qingcang thought. "If you want to y it that way, fine then. I''ll hold nothing back this time. Isn''t the Ying family the thing you cared about the most? Then I''ll destroy the Ying family and let you face your ancestors with nothing but disgrace!"


    "Is this really what you want to be doing, Shen?" Ying Hao red at Young Master Shen. He did not expect the old earl to suddenlye see him; more so was the fact that Young Master Shen had the balls to threaten him back by holding the old earl hostage.


    Xunxun was carrying Ah Sha, who was fast asleep in his arms. Gently, Xunxun patted the tiny figure in his arms. "What''s there to be afraid of?" Xunxun said to Ying Hao. "If you don''t release us, the earl will die under your roof today. I''d love to see how you''d clean up that mess."


    "Ying Hao, release them!" The old earl was so incensed at this point that even his beard was raising up. "Do you want me to die? Are you sure you want to face the wrath of our family?"


    The old earl must live! Ying Hao knew that deep down. Ying Qingcang''s grandfather should never, under any circumstances, die in this house.


    "Get out of my sight! Leave, all of you!" Ying Hao yelled, swinging his walking stick in the air.


    Young Master Shen dragged the old earl towards the exit while Ying Hao followed closely behind. "Release him!" Ying Hao yelled.


    Still carrying Ah Sha, Xunxun climbed into the chopper. "We''ll take the earl with us on the chopper," Xunxun said. "We''ll release him once we''vended safely. You don''t have to worry." Young Master Shen shoved the earl into the chopper before turning around to face Ying Hao.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Ying. This is Ah Cang''s grandfather. I''ll take good care of him!" After that, everyone got settled into their seats. The two choppers took off simultaneously and soon disappeared from the horizon.


    When Ah Sha woke up, she realized that she was already inside her own room.


    Turning her head, she saw Xunxun asleep beside her. "Brother Xunxun?" she called.


    Xunxun, who was a light sleeper, opened his eyes at the sound of Ah Sha''s voice. "Ah Sha! You''re awake! Are you hungry? Let''s go downstairs and grab something to eat."


    "Howe we''re back home?" Ah Sha rubbed her eyes. "Where''s grandpa?"


    Xunxun helped Ah Sha into her clothes. "Grandpa has some business to take care of, so he sent us home."


    "But I don''t even know anything..." Ah Sha grumbled as Xunxun grabbed her hand and led her down the staircase. "I''d be surprised if you know anything, since I gave you a dose of the nt-based sleeping potion that my mom had synthesized," Xunxun thought.


    Back in Ennd, Rong Siman watched as Ying Hao retreated to the underground cer where the Ancestral Behesty. A cold smile formed on her face. Rong Siman followed the castle''s stone staircase and slowly made her way to the top of the castle. There, she could see the entire view of the castle''s vicinity.


    "All of this is supposed to be mine. Ying Hao! This is what the Ying family owes my mother, owes me! Since you''re so useless, I have no choice but to do it myself..." Rong Siman suddenly raised her head and burst intoughter. "Hahahaha! Don''t you worry. I won''t hurt Ah Cang. I love him so much that I feel like swallowing his flesh and blood into my stomach. That way, we''ll be together forever."


    All of a sudden, a savage look formed on her visage. "Xin Qing? That Xin Qing is nothing to me. Soon, I will make her and the child in her stomach disappear forever." Laughing once more, Rong Siman caressed her t tummy. "Hehehe. I''m the only one who''s allowed to bear Ah Cang''s children!"

 Chapter 221 Hypnotized

    Zhang Mi was still worried despite the fact that Ah Sha had been brought back safe and sound, which was why she had insisted on returning to China to see Ah Sha. Young Master Shen felt that it was no longer safe to keep Ah Sha inside the country. After discussing with the others, they decided to just allow Xunxun and Ah Sha to follow Young Master Shen back to New York. Well, unless you possess hidden abilities of flight, don''t even think about taking Ah Sha away while she''s under the protection of the Shen family.


    Young Master Shen told Boss Wan''s men to ry his message to Ying Qingcang that everything had gone smoothly and that Ying Qingcang coulde pick up Ah Sha after Xin Qing''s treatment. Upon receiving the message, Ying Qingcang handed a voice recording pen to Boss Wan''s men and asked them to pass it to Ah Nan.


    "Are you really going to destroy Ying Enterprises?" Boss Wan knew precisely what was contained in that voice recorder: the details of Ying Qingcang''s n to purchase Ying Enterprises Ennd.


    "Since he''s unwilling to ept Xin Qing, let''s see if he still insists on kicking Xin Qing to the curb when all of Ying family assets are owned by the Xin family," Ying Qingcang said with a cold sneer. "He has dedicated pretty much his whole life to the Ying family. Right now, I''m relieving him of that burden."


    Ying Qingcang''s n was to purchase every single one of Ying Enterprises Ennd''s assets and then transfer their ownership over to Xin Qing. He had even left instructions in the recording pen that upon thepletion of the acquisition process, the official owner of all of Ying Enterprises'' assets would be Xin Financial Group.


    "Your father will die from anger," Boss Wan said, shaking his head sympathetically. "If I have a son like you, I would''ve disowned him a long time ago."


    Ying Qingcang shot him a disapproving look. "Oh yeah? If I have a son like you, I would''ve kicked you to death ages ago!"


    As if appearing out of thin air, Chen Huan added, "That''s great! Kick him to death, then!"


    Ying Qingcang frowned. "Aren''t you supposed to be staying with Ah Qing for her acupuncture therapy?"


    "Oh, but the chieftain is asking for your presence instead!" A change went across Chen Huan''s expression. "My guess is that... Things aren''t looking too good again."


    Overwrought, Ying Qingcang ran towards the chieftain''s house. When he entered, he saw the chieftain removing the acupuncture needles from Xin Qing.


    Ying Qingcang walked over and held Xin Qing''s hand in his. "How are things looking?" he asked. Ying Qingcang''s flicked a nce at Xiao Rui, who was holding Xin Qing''s other hand.


    The chieftain sighed. "I''ve been noticing the diminishing effects of the acupuncture since two days ago. There won''t be much point in continuing with acupuncture therapy."


    "I''ve had it with this! First, you told us that she shouldn''t be taking the medicine for prolonged periods of time, and now you''re telling me that acupuncture won''t do as well? None of your methods work!" Ying Qingcang said with a dark scowl all the while staring at the chieftain with icy eyes.


    Chieftain Mo Lin was starting to panic as well. "Why are you raising your voice at me? Let me make things clear here. Right now, you guys are the ones seeking me for help. Is it really my fault that my treatment isn''t sessful?"


    Chen Huan quickly asked Boss Wan to physically restrain Ying Qingcang while she apologized profusely to the chieftain.


    "Sorry! Sorry! Please don''t mind him, sir. You know as well as I do how difficult this is for him. He had to watch the person he loves suffer while being powerless to do anything about it. You''re our only hope now, sir!"


    The old chieftain''s lip drew inward, wedging itself in the gap formed by his missing teeth. "I''ll look into it again, see if I can make modifications to the prescription. I still think it''s better to stick to the medicinal approach."


    "That sounds like a n!" Chen Huan said subserviently. "Take your time. Make all the improvements you need!"


    Xin Qing had been silent for the whole time, fixing her gaze at Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang pulled her to her feet and led her back to their wooden cabin.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that," Ying Qingcang asked with a smirk. "You''re craving for some action, aren''t you?"


    "Oh, shut up! Is that all you can think about?" Xin Qing said, pounding him with her fist. "I''m making things clear, okay. I want to deliver the baby regardless of whether I can be cured!"


    Ying Qingcang thought for a moment and then wrapped his arm around her. "It shouldn''t be a problem. It wouldn''t affect your body as long as we can keep your condition under control. I, too, hope we can go through with this pregnancy." Xin Qing''s eyes suddenly turned red-rimmed. "But what if we can''t keep the condition under control?"


    "Silly girl! It will be under control considering how skilled the chieftain is. Don''t worry," Ying Qingcang said. Then, just when he was about to ask Xin Qing to take a nap, they heard Boss Wan''s men shouting outside. Apparently, someone had gone nuts.


    "It''s too chaotic outside. Don''te out. I''ll go have a look!" Ying Qingcang said. Then, he yelled at the door. "Get in here!"


    The door curtains parted and Xiao Rui stepped in.


    "He''ll be keeping youpany," Ying Qingcang said. "I''ll be back soon!"


    Xin Qing smiled at Xiao Rui and waved him over to her. Then, the two of themy down together to have a nap. Ying Qingcang huffed in annoyance and went outside.


    A crowd had formed around Boss Wan''s cabin. One of the men was iming that his buddy was dancing around naked and that there was nothing he could do to stop it. It was as if his buddy had gone nuts!


    "Let''s go check it out?" Boss Wan asked Ying Qingcang. When they got to the warehouse, a man charged at them while swinging his pants in the air. Chen Huan shrieked and covered her eyes. Boss Wan glowered.


    "Why are you still standing there?! Hurry up and hold the man down!" Boss Wan barked out the order to his men. The man who was charging at them did not have a single stitch on, and he was chanting the lyrics of some kind of song: "The bright moonlight by the window, a pair of shoes on the ground..."


    Prompted by Boss Wan''s order, the other men burst into action and scrambled around to hold the man down. Nheless, the man did not seem to show any signs of stopping his shenanigans, so Boss Wan walked over and struck the man at the back of his head. The man''s eyes rolled back as he passed out. With a frown, Chen Huan said, "Based on his behavior just now, he might have been hypnotized."


    At Chen Huan''sment, Boss Wan and Ying Qingcang shared a look with each other.


    "Take him back inside," Boss Wan ordered. "Who was thest person he saw?"


    A few men carried the unconscious man back inside. One of them said, "It was a man named Lin Quan from the vige."


    "Let''s pay him a visit, then!" Chen Huan said excitedly. "He might know how to perform hypnosis!"


    Boss Wan''s men led the three of them to Lin Quan''s home. There, they saw a scrawny young man drying vegetables in the sun. The man smiled when he saw them.


    "Has that guy woken up yet?"


    "Was it you who hypnotized him?" Chen Huan jumped forward, but Boss Wan''s hand shot out, yanking her back before shooting her a warning nce. Then, he turned to Lin Quan. "Why did you hypnotize my henchman?"


    "He''s the one who asked for it," Lin Quan said, still smiling. "He asked me what abilities I have, and I told him I know hypnosis. He didn''t believe me, so he forced me to hypnotize him." All of a sudden, Lin Quan seemed a little sheepish. "I''ve caused you trouble, haven''t I?"


    For a moment, Boss Wan just stood there quietly with his ever-present facial paralysis on full disy. Ying Qingcang gave Boss Wan a sidelong nce. "Nah, there''s no trouble. We just thought that the guy had lost his mind, that''s all."


    "Oh, no, no. He''ll stay like that for five minutes at most," Lin Quan said hurriedly. "Why don''t I go over and wake him up now?"


    Ying Qingcang smiled politely. "That''s not necessary. He''ll wake up on his own soon."


    It was not clear whether or not Lin Quan had understood Ying Qingcang''s statement. Lin Quan''s only response was an "oh" before he returned his attention to his vegetables.


    Boss Wan brought his men away, all the while giving them a piece of his mind: "It''s not like you knuckleheads don''t know that everyone here has some kind of special abilities. From now on, behave yourselves, all of you! And stop embarrassing me!"


    The men dispersed and went away. "I can''t believe there are people with such talents here," Ying Qingcang said, shaking his head. "Do you think you can find out Mo Lin''s true identity?"


    "I''ll look into it once we get out of here," Boss Wan said, pausing in thought. "I suspect he might be former military."


    "Not, ''might be''. He has to be!" Chen Huan said smugly, chewing a weed.


    "Oh, yeah? And you''re able to tell?" Boss Wan took the weed away from her mouth. "That''s disgusting."


    Chen Huan pouted. "With that kind of shitty attitude? Fine! I won''t tell you!" Chen Huan turned around and stormed into the cabin.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pry the information out of her," Boss Wan said in a serious tone. Then, he turned around and entered the cabin as well. He even bolted the door.


    Ying Qingcang snorted and walked back to his own cabin, all the while mocking Boss Wan for using sex as an emotional release, and when the sun was still up, no less. Not once did he considered the fact that he himself was the same; the pot had called the kettle ck indeed.


    Roughly a weekter, Chieftain Mo Lin summoned Ying Qingcang to him happily.


    "Here you go, this is a modified version of the prescription. There won''t be any side effects this time, which means it can be consumed for a prolonged period of time. For this one, she only needs to consume it three times a month. Although it still can''t cure the root cause of the condition, I can guarantee you that she won''t be experiencing any headaches again."


    "And how would it affect the baby?" Ying Qingcang was still far from reassured.


    The old chieftain red. "Of course it won''t harm the baby. Do you think I''d be prescribing it to her if it does?"


    "By the way, once you leave here, she should start consuming ginseng, snow lotuses, caterpir fungi and the like more frequently. Those will help nourish her body!"


    Ying Qingcang frowned. "So what you''re saying is that... We can leave?"


    "I rmend that you leave," Chieftain Mo Lin said in a serious tone. "To be frank, I''m not confident that I''m able to eliminate the root cause at the moment. I''ll definitely need a long time to conduct a more thorough research. Her stomach will start to show as the months go by. Staying in the mountains while she''s in that kind of physical condition will inconvenience you."


    Ying Qingcang thought for a moment. "You guarantee that she''ll be fine after taking the medicine?"


    "You have my word!" The old chieftain nodded. "You can send a messenger here every month. And bring some of her blood samples here as well. I''ll ry my progress to you through the messenger."


    "Alright," Ying Qingcang agreed. "We''ll leave once the rain stops."


    Just like that, the news of their departure spread all over the vige. ording to the chieftain, the rain would stop after three days. Thus, for every night during those three days, the vigers had invited them to sit around a bonfire where they feasted on meat and alcohol. The presence of outsiders in the vige was rare. The vigers really enjoyed revels like this once in a while.


    While Ying Qingcang was away, the chieftain approached Xin Qing.


    "I have a request that I hope you will agree to," said the chieftain. Xin Qing had noticed the way the chieftain had kept staring at Xiao Rui, so she quickly said, "Don''t worry, chieftain, we''ll definitely help Xiao Rui locate his family!"


    "No, this isn''t about that," Chieftain Mo Lin said, shaking his head. "I''m hoping you can bring this child with you when you leave."


    "Huh?" Xin Qing was stunned. "You want me to take Xiao Rui with me?"


    The light in Xiao Rui''s eyes dimmed the moment he saw Xin Qing''s reaction. Xin Qing noticed Xiao Rui''s dismal and quickly grabbed his hand. "It''s not that I''m against the idea. I was just a little surprised that''s all," Xin Qing said. Then, she turned to the chieftain. "Back then, when Young Master Shen offered to bring him away, didn''t you reject it?"


    "It wasn''t that I''m unwilling to let the kid go back then. It was the kid himself who had refused to leave." Chieftain Mo Linughed. "Now, he''s going with you willingly!"


    Xin Qing understood. She sat down and picked up Xiao Rui. "Alright, then! Looks like we''re going to be family from now on!"


    Xiao Rui nodded sheepishly and buried his face into Xin Qing''s embrace.


    Xin Qing smiled at the chieftain and gave him her word: "Please don''t worry. We''ll do everything in our power to track down his family. If we really can''t find them in the end, Ah Cang and I will adopt him and raise him as if he''s our own child!"


    "I''m d to hear that!" The smile on Chieftain Mo Lin''s venerable face suddenly made him look like a flower. "He''s chosen you, so of course I won''t worry. You shouldn''t worry, too. I will figure out a form that will cure your condition once and for all."


    Ying Qingcang had only found out about the new addition to the family when he returned that night.


    "Ah Cang, are you mad at me?" Xin Qing clung to him and tried to sweet-talk him. "See? We''ve gained another child. A son this time! How nice!"


    "Ugh, fine. I''m good as long as you''re happy!" Ying Qingcang pinched her nose. "Come on. Let''s sleep. We''ll start packing our stuff tomorrow. We''ll be leaving the day after that."


    They finished packing their things the next morning. In the afternoon, Chen Huan once again visited Lin Quan''s ce. For the past few days, Chen Huan had been harassing Lin Quan, begging him to teach her the art of hypnosis. Seeing that she was leaving soon, Lin Quan finally agreed to her request.


    "Right now, you will obey mymand. Go to the vige entrance and bring me the stuff..."

 Chapter 222 I Heard Him Calling Me!

    Nights in the mountains were characterized by their menacing coldness and the frigid air suffusing them. Under the moonlight, there was a burst of orange light appeared in a certain corner of the vige. The light slowly erged and soon revealed itself to be a ball of me. A split secondter, an explosion sounded and the roof of a bamboo hut burst asunder. The peculiar thing was that despite such a huge stir, nobody was screaming. Nobody came running out of the buildings, either.


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes shot open. Another loud boom sounded beside his ear. He got up in haste and ran to the window to see what was happening. His eyes widened at what he saw. In one swift motion, he picked Xin Qing up. Just then, Chieftain Mo Lin and Boss Wan''s voices sounded outside his door.


    "You carry him!" Ying Qingcang tossed Xiao Rui into the chieftain''s arms. There was an uncharacteristic look of panic on Boss Wan''s face right then. "I can''t find Huanhuan," Boss Wan said.


    "Let''s get out of here first. The explosions are drawing close," Ying Qingcang said, leading the way outside.


    Chieftain Mo Lin carried Xiao Rui and ran after them. "They''ve all been drugged," Chieftain Mo Lin wailed. "Nobody was awake during the st. They''re all dead. Who did this? Which maniac is capable of such a sadistic act?"


    Ying Qingcang''s face turned grim as he ran. Xin Qing was still fast asleep in his arms. Boss Wan ran ahead to the front of the group, shouting Chen Huan''s name as he did. All of a sudden, Boss Wan halted in his steps. Then, he turned around and ran in another direction.


    Ying Qingcang and the chieftain followed him. Even from afar, they were able to discern Chen Huan''s profile amidst the me, and right now, she was holding a ming torch in her hand.


    "Huanhuan?" Boss Wan ran towards her and noticed the vacant look in her eyes. She could not even hear him screaming.


    Then, the old chieftain shouted in horror. "Hypnosis?"


    "Come on, man. Knock her out!" Ying Qingcang said sternly. "She''s setting off the explosives."


    Boss Wan''s palm connected with Chen Huan''s neck. Then, he picked up her unconscious form and ran.


    The old chieftain''s heart-wrenching yells sounded out: "Save them! We have to save them!"


    "It''s toote," Ying Qingcang said, staring at him. "Unless you have a way to instantly wake them up. Otherwise, we won''t have time to carry them out one by one."


    Chieftain Mo Lin shook his head as he cried. "I can''t watch them all die while I do nothing. You take Xiao Rui away."


    While Ying Qingcang and the chieftain argued, Boss Wan suddenly yelled from ahead. "Look out! The water tower is about to copse!"


    The tallest building in the entire vige was a tower used to store water. Its supporting structure had just been destroyed by the explosives. As a result, the entire structure was tilting and leaning towards the trees and wooden cabins beside it. Ying Qingcang''s eyes turned cial. "Catch!" he yelled before tossing Xin Qing towards Boss Wan.


    Boss Wan quickly set Chen Huan on the ground and caught Xin Qing in mid-air. The two of them crashed down to the ground. The old chieftain tossed Xiao Rui away from him almost at the same time as the tower crashed down upon Ying Qingcang and the chieftain.


    Boss Wan crawled along the ground, looking the worse for wear. His gaze never wavered as he stared at the burning wood and copsing walls before him. All of a sudden, a series of panicked footsteps sounded behind him. He turned his head around abruptly and sighed in relief.


    "Hurry up, get them out of here..."


    Bit by bit, streaks of white formed in the horizon. Although the night had finally passed, everything had changed.


    "How many men do we have left?" Boss Wan asked. He and a bunch of people were now standing in front of the vige''s entrance. On the groundy Xin Qing, Chen Huan, and Xiao Rui respectively. None of them were awake yet.


    One of his men spoke in voiceced with pain: "There''s five of us left. We didn''t eat muchst night, that was why we woke up in time to escape. The other brothers..."


    Chen Huan shifted. Boss Wan quickly helped her up. "Huanhuan?"


    "My... My head hurts. What''s wrong with me?" Chen Huan touched the back of her head. Her whole body felt exhausted. Then, she saw everyone standing around her, looking utterly disheveled and grimy. Xin Qing and Xiao Rui were still lying on the ground unmovingly.


    "What happened?" she asked in a panic. "What''s wrong with everyone?"


    Boss Wan recountedst night''s events to her, though he did not mention the part about her being hypnotized.


    "Then why are you guys still standing around? Hurry up and save them!" Chen Huan stood up and dashed into the vige. Boss Wan held her back. "Hey, don''t be so impulsive. It''s good that you''ve woken up. You need to stay here and look after Xin Qing. We''ll go in now and look for Ah Cang."


    Just when the men were about to enter the vige, Chen Huan saw Xin Qing''s eyes blinking open.


    "Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?" Chen Huan held Xin Qing''s arms. Xin Qing rubbed her eyes. Before Xin Qing could even open her mouth, Boss Wan spoke first: "Xin Qing, you have to calm down. For the sake of the baby..."


    Xin Qing went still with shock.


    The entire vige was in ruins. All that was left of the houses were the charred remains of their supporting frames; some did not even have those left. The smog caused by the explosives stung all of their noses. Boss Wan stood in front of the ce where Ying Qingcang and the chieftain had been buried under the copsing towerst night. He watched as his men began pulling piece after piece of broken nks from the ground. He could not afford to look for the others. The longer they waited, the more danger Ying Qingcang would be in.


    Xin Qing stood on the sidelines, staring stupidly at the everything before her. Chen Huan had her arm wrapped around Xin Qing, patting her shoulder asionally as a gesture offort.


    "Ah Cang! Ah Cang!" Xin Qing yelled out suddenly, dashing forward. Not even Chen Huan was quick enough to stop her. Xin Qing ran towards the rubble, dropped to her knees, and began sifting through the debris herself. She pushed the nks apart with total abandon. Not once did she stop to check if the nks had any nails on them. "Ah Cang! Ah Cang, don''t scare me like this, okay? Come out now, please. Hurry up! Show yourself!"


    Even Boss Wan''s men had stopped digging by then. They had already dug to the bottom of the pile. They found nothing.


    "Xin Qing, stop. You need to watch out for your baby," Chen Huan said, moving in to help Xin Qing to her feet. Somehow, Xin Qing found the strength to shove Chen Huan aside. Then, Xin Qing turned to one of Boss Wan''s men beside her, her hands clutching the hem of his pants. "Why aren''t you guys digging. Don''t you dare stop digging. Hurry up and dig! Ah Cang is still waiting! I can hear him calling me. Hurry up and dig, damn it!" After her tirade, Xin Qing started digging once again, shifting piece after piece of charred wood until her palms were riddled with splinters and all her nails were broken.


    Xiao Rui, who had woken up some time during themotion, walked up to her. "There are no longer any signs of life here."


    Xin Qing stared nkly at a piece of ck, charred wood. "Nonsense," she mumbled softly, "he''s still down there. You''re all lying."


    "He isn''t there," Xiao Rui said, crouching down. "Which means he isn''t dead."


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Xin Qing nodded vigorously. "He... He''ll be fine. He won''t abandon me. He won''t..."


    Chen Huan heaved a sigh of relief, but a split secondter, she saw Xin Qing''s body go limp. Chen Huan reached out just in time to catch her. Then, Boss Wan spoke out in his deep voice: "Start clearing up the other ces right now. Finish the job as quickly as you can. Then we''ll get the hell out of here."


    A monthter.


    "She refuses to drink it again?" Zhang Mi said, watching Young Master Shen descend the stairs with the bowl of medicine.


    "Drank half of it," Young Master Shen said in a dejected tone. Despair oozed from his entire being.


    Zhang Mi burst into tears. "What are we going to do now? Forget that she''s skipping her meals, but now she''s even refusing to take her medicine. What if she has another episode? She''ll die of pain."


    Ah Nan and Ah Che came in from outside. Ah Nan was carrying a bunch of documents with him. "Still refusing toe down?" Ah Nan asked.


    "I''ll bring them up!" Zhang Mi said, taking the documents from Ah Nan. After drying her tears, she headed upstairs.


    Ah Che and Ah Nan sat down. "It''s been a month, and yet we still can''t find anything. Not even a corpse," Young Master Shen said with a sigh.


    "It means that the young master isn''t dead!" Ah Che said with fervor. "We''ll keep looking. We''ll find him eventually."


    The front door opened with a loud bang. Chen Huan ran inside. "Ying Qingcang isn''t dead! I''m sure of it!"


    Boss Wan followed behind Chen Huan, shaking his head. Then, he pulled Chen Huan to sit down. Chen Huan fixed her gaze on him. "You believe it, too, don''t you! That he isn''t dead?"


    "Huanhuan, that isn''t your fault. You-"


    "Stop it! Stop talking!" Chen Huan yelled, burying her face into her hands.


    Not long after they had left the vige, Chen Huan had found out that she had been hypnotized. She learnt that she had been the one who had set off the explosives that killed everyone. She could barely live with herself these days, so much so that she felt the urge to take her own life. She could not bring herself to face Xin Qing. Every day, she would follow Aunt Tian around and perform any chore avable at Ying''s residence like some kind of nanny. Whenever Xunxun made Ah Sha cry, she would p him right in the face.


    Everyone knew that Chen Huan had been struggling with guilt. Even so, none of them knew how tofort her, especially Boss Wan. Boss Wan had always hoped that Chuan Huan would stay by his side and stop running around. He had gotten his wish now, just not in the way he wanted. Right now, he would rather have Chen Huan running around as long as she could resolve her internal conflict.


    "What''s happening at Ying Enterprises?" Young Master Shen asked Ah Nan.


    "Ying Enterprises no longer exists. All its assets had already been transferred to the young miss. In a few days, the HQ of Ying Enterprises will be renovated. The name of the building will be changed to Xin Enterprises."


    "What about old man Ying? What''s his reaction to all this?" Young Master Shen had never let Xin Qing out of his sight recently. Now that he thought about it, Ying Hao had yet to show up despite the fact that they had immediately called to notify everyone back in Ennd after the incident.


    A look of suspicion formed in Ah Che''s eyes. "The old master... He''s missing," Ah Che said in a doubtful tone.


    "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    "That''s what the guys over at Ennd told me. The day before the young master got into trouble, the old master left the house and never returned," Ah Che said, clenching his hands into tight fists. "They''ve called the police and made a missing person''s report. The cops are looking for him too."


    Boss Wan''s scowl grew darker by the second. "None of us could find any traces of him," Boss Wan growled in frustration. "The vigers are all dead. All their corpses have been ounted for."


    "All except for Ying Qingcang and the chieftain," Young Master Shen said, a vacant look forming on his face. "If they really were taken by someone, the abductors would''ve surely nted two fake bodies to fool us. But right now, there is just nothing."


    "My guys have searched through the area in a one hundred mile radius. They didn''t find any leads. Not a single trace either," Boss Wan said. He deeply regretted not nting a GPS device on Ying Qingcang from the get-go.


    Zhang Mi walked down the staircase and handed the documents to Ah Nan. "She signed everything."


    "Is she staring off into space again?" asked Chen Huan.


    "No. I persuaded her to drink a ss of milk. She''s asleep now," Zhang Mi said, her eyes turning red at the rims. Still, she held back her tears. She knew that Chen Huan would feel even more guilty if she cried in front of Chen Huan.


    Soon, the rumors of the ident encountered by the President of Ying Enterprises spread out among the public. All members of the press were in full-blown assault mode, bombarding the world with all kinds of news rted to the incident. Some had imed that Ying Qingcang had perished in the ident and that Xin Qing had inherited all his assets. Others had imed that Ying Qingcang was just missing, only that Xin Qing had seduced the executives of Ying Enterprises to hand Ying Enterprises over to her. Some had even imed that Xin Qing had been the one behind Ying Qingcang''s death, and that this "ck Widow" had now be the wealthiest person in S City.


    Regardless of the truth, Xin Qing had be the subject of public controversy. All women were jealous of her. The lowly nobody that was once the daughter of the Xin family had now imed Ying Enterprises in just a few short years. Correction, now it had even been renamed to Xin Enterprises. She became the President of Xin Financial Group and owned ny percent of the total shares.


    While everyone was jealous of her and making wild guesses about her whereabouts, Xin Qing had never shown her face to the public. The reporters had not been able to track her down, either. All that had added more fuel to the controversy surrounding her. The entire city was now filled with absurd ims.


    In the pitch-ck house, a singlemp hung in the center of the room. The light from themp illuminated a bed, where a many. Xin Qing walked over to the bed and immediately recognized the familiar face. "Ah Cang!" she cried out happily.

 Chapter 223 Hes Dead...

    Then, the entire scene shattered before her very eyes, and Xin Qing felt herself propelled further and further away from it. She tried to reach out with her hands, but her grasp caught nothing but emptiness.


    A loud, heart-wrenching yell sounded: "Ah Cang!" Xin Qing''s eyes shot open, and she realized that she was still inside her own room. There shey, on top of the bed that she and Ying Qingcang had shared, covered in sweat.


    The door opened with a bang. Chen Huan rushed in and pulled Xin Qing into a tight hug. "Xin Qing! Xin Qing, calm down, okay? You need to calm down. It was just a dream. You were only dreaming!"


    "I saw Ah Cang! I saw Ah Cang!" Xin Qing''s arms started to swing wildly in the air. She nced around and pushed Chen Huan away. "He''s waiting for me. I''m going to look for him!"


    Holding back her tears, Chen Huan helped Xin Qing put on her shoes. Then, she grabbed a jacket and draped it over Xin Qing''s shoulder. "Xin Qing, it''s sote right now. Why don''t we go look for him tomorrow?" Chen Huan said, not daring to try to stop Xin Qing from doing whatever she wanted. It seemed to her that Xin Qing was getting more and more agitated.


    "Ah Cang will get anxious. I have to go to him!" Xin Qing hurried to open the door and saw Boss Wan standing at the door. Chen Huan gave Boss Wan a look, and the two of them helped Xin Qing down the stairs.


    In one corner of the room, Ah Sha was hugging Xunxun, her head leaning against his shoulder as she bit her lip and cried.


    "Ah Sha..." Xunxun felt his heart shattering into oblivion. Still, he had no idea how to broach the subject to Ah Sha. The young mind of the girl seemed to have sensed that something had happened to her daddy. Her mommy had spent every second of the day crying and ignoring her. Nobody bothered to speak to her too. Xunxun was the only one who had kept herpany.


    "Ah Sha, don''t cry, okay? Ah Sha is the bravest. What did daddy tell you to do when he isn''t around? That Ah Sha must protect mommy!" Ah Sha got out a few words through her sobs. "But mommy is ignoring Ah Sha. Mommy doesn''t even want to hug Ah Sha anymore."


    Xunxun brought his face closer to Ah Sha''s tiny face and stroked her backfortingly. "Ah Sha, mommy is just feeling very sad right now. It''s only temporary, so we need to give her some time," Xunxun said. "It''s just like what your daddy told you. When he isn''t around, Ah Sha has to protect mommy!"


    "Brother Xunxun!" Ah Sha''s eyes slowly close. "Will you protect mommy together with Ah Sha?"


    Xunxun kissed her. "Yes, I will! Now, let''s go to sleep..."


    Xin Qing was still asleep when Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen arrived the next day. They walked in to find Chen Huan and Boss Wan sitting at the dining table, staring nkly at a pot of congee.


    The sight of the two of them looking so unwell made Zhang Mi anxious. "What''s wrong?" she asked in a panic.


    Boss Wan gave Young Master Shen a look and said, "She had a dreamst night and insisted that Ying Qingcang was waiting for her. None of us could stop her, so we went outside and walked around with her until morning. She fell asleep just moments ago."


    "Things can''t go on like this!" Zhang Mi slumped against the dining table. "Even if she can, the baby won''t be able to endure it! Right now, Xin Qing''s ignoring Ah Sha entirely. She couldn''t see anything other than her pain. She''ll fall apart eventually if things go on this way."


    For the whole time, Chen Huan had not spoken a single word. She sat there with her head hung low. Boss Wan drew her into his arms and patted her shoulder.


    "Look, we need to figure out a way to deal with this mess. We can''t let things go on like this," Young Master Shen said just as Zhang Mi''s phone rang. She picked up and hummed into the phone twice. After hanging up, Zhang Mi said, "Qianqian wille byter. We should let Qianqian have a go at persuading her!"


    Xin Qing did not feel like waking up; she felt she would see Ying Qingcang again as long as she was asleep. Still, she kept hearing someone calling her name beside her ear. Bright lights streaked into her eyes, and Xin Qing saw Shi Qianqian sitting by her bed.


    "You''re awake?" Shi Qianqian was holding her belly as she stared back at Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing still had a vacant look on her face, and Shi Qianqian had no idea what was going on inside Xin Qing''s head. Shi Qianqian stood up and handed her a ss of milk. Xin Qing took the ss and gulped down the milk. After that, she continued to stare nkly.


    "So you''re nning to keep living like this?"


    Something shed inside Xin Qing''s eyes. Shi Qianqian took the ss from Xin Qing''s hand. "Aren''t you the one convinced that Ying Qingcang isn''t dead? Okay, so what''s going to happen to his children if you''re like this every day? What''s going to happen to the business empire that he had built?" Shi Qianqian gazed right into Xin Qing''s eyes. "What do you have to show for once he returns? And what about Ah Sha? Are you abandoning her?"


    Shi Qianqian gave a cold sneer. "You should make it clear now if you no longer n to keep her. Ask Xunxun to take her away and forget a mother like you."


    Xin Qing''s eyes slowly refocused. Tears slid along her cheeks and dripped onto the back of her palms.


    "Stop lying to yourself," Shi Qianqian said, raising her voice suddenly. "Deep down, you''re thinking that Ying Qingcang is already dead, aren''t you?"


    Xin Qing raised her head suddenly. "Nonsense! He''s fine. I saw him. I know he''ll return!"


    "Then what the heck are you doing now? You want him to return only to find you and your child buried under a gravestone?" Shi Qianqian''s voice pierced through Xin Qing''s heart like a scalpel.


    "You need to think carefully about your actions! The baby in your body, Ah Sha, as well as the entire Xin Enterprises. All of them could very well be in shambles because of your decision." Shi Qianqian stood up and walked towards the door. "The Xin Qing I knew isn''t like this at all. The Xin Qing I knew is brave, and strong! She never lost her courage even when she was betrayed by her own father and got traded away as a ve. Right now... I still believe that she won''t allow herself to be defeated that easily."


    Everyone else was waiting outside the door. When Shi Qianqian stepped out of the room, they helped her to go to the living room to rest.


    "Qianqian, I think you were too harsh just now," Zhang Mi said, handing a ss of water to Shi Qianqian. Shi Qianqian took the ss and nced at her. "Oh yeah? Ever heard of the phrase ''rising like a phoenix from the ashes''?"


    Boss Wan nodded in agreement. "We''ve been too afraid to provoke her before. Still, the root cause of her sadness needs to be addressed directly. Hopefully, she''ll be willing to face reality after this."


    "That''s right. It hurts whenever we peel open a wound. Right now, her wound is filled with pus, and we need to peel it open to remove the pus. Otherwise, the wound will stay there forever and never heal." Shi Qianqian nced up the stairs. "I believe she''ll be able to cheer up finally!"


    None of them bothered Xin Qing for the rest of the afternoon. By dinner time, both Chen Huan and Zhang Mi were hesitating over their next move.


    "I think we should just bring the food up to her!" Chen Huan said after a long moment of hesitation. Zhang Mi was just about to nod when her eyes suddenly turned to the staircase with her mouth opening. "Xin... Xin Qing!"


    Xin Qing was standing at the top of the staircase, staring back at them with a calm expression.


    Chen Huan''s head turned around as she screamed in delight. "Are youing down?" she asked.


    This was the first time Xin Qing hade downstairs on her own ever since what happened. Just then, both Boss Wan and Young Master Shen ran out from the dining hall. Young Master Shen smiled. "Come on, then! Come have some dinner!"


    At the dining table, everyone was shooting furtive nces at Xin Qing. Xin Qing set down her chopsticks. "How am I supposed to eat with all of you staring at me?"


    "Ah!" Chen Huan reacted quickly bydling another bowl of soup for Xin Qing. "Come,e. Have another bowl of soup. It''s good for the baby!"


    Xin Qing finished the soup and set the bowl down on the table. "Where''s Ah Sha, by the way?"


    Zhang Mi smiled. "The girl had gone out to eat with Xunxun. Ah Che is with them." Xunxun had been bringing Ah Sha out for meals for the past few days. Xin Qing would just ignore Ah Sha if they stayed home, anyway. Everyone had concerns that a young child might not be able to handle the emotional consequences of being ignored by a parent. After a moment of thought, Xin Qing understood all that. Her gaze swept across everyone in the room, after which she spoke out in a decisive tone:


    "I''m so sorry, guys. I''ve made everyone worried for the past month. But don''t you worry, though. I won''t go on like this. I will pull myself together and deliver the baby. I''ll take good care of Ah Sha and learn how to run thepany. I''ll keep everything running smoothly until Ah Cang''s return. And when he does, I''ll show him how great I am!"


    Zhang Mi pressed a hand to her lips and nodded relentlessly. Young Master Shen squeezed Zhang Mi''s hand and gave Xin Qing a contented look. Only Chen Huan had kept her head low. Xin Qing''s gaze lingered on Chen Huan. "Huanhuan," she said, "I''m sorry!"


    Chen Huan nced up at Xin Qing in surprise. Then, Xin Qing walked over and embraced her. "I knew how tough things must have been for you. I know that you''ve been suffering," Xin Qing said, her wordsing out slowly. "And yet I''ve been selfish, thinking only of myself and my own problems. Please stop ming yourself, okay? None of this is your fault!"


    "Oh, Xin Qing! Xin Qing, I''m so sorry!" Chen Huan sobbed into Xin Qing''s chest, unleashing an entire month of pent-up emotions.


    Xin Qing patted the other woman''s head. "Oh, silly. It''s not your fault, okay?"


    Boss Wan yanked Chen Huan into his arms. "See? I told you Xin Qing wouldn''t me you. Just let it all out okay? Cry to your heart''s content. After that, you must let it go!"


    "Oh, yeah! Where''s Xiao Rui?" Xin Qing suddenly remembered that Xiao Rui had followed them home as well.


    "He''s staying at our ce at the moment," Zhang Mi answered hurriedly. "He said he was worried that his sudden appearance might scare Ah Sha. That''s why he''s been staying away."


    "Bring him here tomorrow, then!" Xin Qing said guiltily. "Boss Wan, are there still no leads on Xiao Rui''s family?"


    Just when Boss Wan was about to answer, Chen Huan suddenly pushed her bowl away and let out a dry heave.


    "What''s the matter?" Startled, Boss Wan jumped to his feet. Chen Huan''s body had always been in good condition. She rarely even had colds.


    "You guys help her upstairs. I''ll call a doctor," Xin Qing said. Then, with a hand on her belly, Xin Qing walked into the living room to make the call.


    The doctor left as quickly as he came. Right now, Boss Wan was standing at the head of Chen Huan''s bed as if he were about to march into a war. "Are you thirsty? Hungry? Is the nket too thin? What about the air conditioner? Is the room''s temperature too low?"


    Meanwhile, the actual patient was leaning against the headboard, looking as if nothing major had happened. "I''m just pregnant," Chen Huan said. "Why are you so anxious?"


    Zhang Mi looked at Boss Wan strangely. "You guys already have a son together, right? Why is he so excited like this?"


    "Chen Huan never actually told him when she was pregnant with Xunxun. This is the dude''s first time experiencing something like this," Young Master Shen answer with a slightly surly tone. He and Zhang Mi had been trying hard for a long time. Howe there was still nothing yet!


    Chen Huan''s pregnancy had triggered something inside Xin Qing, prompting her to pull herself together. Boss Wan decided to bring Chen Huan back to his own ce to take care of the baby. Before leaving, Boss Wan told Xin Qing that the likelihood of sessfully tracking down Xiao Rui''s family was slim, and that she might as well just adopt the kid while he was still young.


    Xin Qing thought over Boss Wan''s suggestion and decided it was best to take Xiao Rui''s opinion into ount. Although the kid was only six years old, he was already very mature. Things like this should never be kept from the boy. The next day, Zhang Mi brought Xiao Rui back. Xin Qing was apologizing to Ah Sha when they arrived.


    "Baby, I''m so sorry! Mommy hasn''t been brave enough before. Will Ah Sha forgive mommy?"


    It had been a while since Ah Sha had the chance to be wrapped up in Xin Qing''s embrace. Ah Sha hung on tightly to Xin Qing''s neck as tears streaked down her whole face.


    "Mommy! Don''t be afraid, mommy. Brother Xunxun and I will protect you. We''ll always protect you! When daddyes back, Ah Sha will tell him that Ah Sha is the one who has been protecting mommy!" Xin Qing kept holding on to Ah Sha, peppering the child with endless kisses. The pair hugged each other as they cried their hearts out.


    When she saw Xiao Rui walking over, Xin Qing dried her tears. Xunxun already had a towel at the ready, which he used to clean up Ah Sha''s face.


    "Come!" Xin Qing waved at Xiao Rui. "Ah Sha, this is your little brother, Xiao Rui!" Xiao Rui was a year younger than Ah Sha, so it goes without saying that he would be the youngest in the family.


    "Xiao Rui, are you willing to be my son?" Xin Qing looked at the six-year-old child. Xiao Rui bit his lip and nodded. "I''ll protect you."

 Chapter 224 The One at the Helm of Xin Enterprises!

    Ah Sha was very much surprised at her sudden acquisition of a younger brother, so much so that she ended up staring at Xin Qing''s belly for a long time.


    "Ah Sha, he isn''t the same one in my tummy," Xin Qing said in amusement. "Little brother Xiao Rui has been staying at your Aunt Mi''s ce due to certain special circumstances. Let''s bring him back home, okay?"


    "Bring him back! Bring him back!" Ah Sha nodded eagerly. Then, holding on to Xiao Rui''s hand, Ah Sha said, "Don''t be scared, little bro. Your sis will sleep beside you at night!"


    Xunxun flicked a nce at Xiao Rui and chuckled. "Your bed is too small. It can''t fit so many people. Besides, brother Xiao Rui is a boy. He needs to have his own room."


    "There''s a ready-made bedroom avable since we''ve had an extra nursery set upst time. Xiao Rui can move in straight away." Xin Qing paused in thought and then turned to Young Master Shen. "Please have someone set up another nursery for us!"


    "Will do. I''ll have someone swing by tomorrow," Young Master Shen said. Seeing Xin Qing so excited about everything had put Young Master Shen''s mind at ease. "Ah Nan told me to ask you when you are ready to make a press conference. The public is going nuts right now. As the president of Xin Enterprises, you''ve got to make a public appearance at some point."


    Xin Qing picked up Ah Sha and held Xiao Rui''s hand at the same time. Just like that, she felt all the courage flooding back into her system. Then, all of a sudden, she felt Xiao Rui scratching the center of her palm. Xin Qing nced down at him.


    "Mo- Mommy, let me apany you. I''ll work hard," Xiao Rui said, staring back at her with pure, untainted eyes.


    This kid''s mind was extremely good with details. Had it been anyone else here, they would have suspected that there might be an ulterior motive to this child''s offer. He was an adopted child after all, and considering howrge the Ying family was, running into inheritance problems in the future was pretty much inevitable. But still, Xiao Rui had opened his heart before Xin Qing in such a direct manner.


    "Thank you!" Xin Qing looked back at Xiao Rui, the sincerity in her eyes mirroring that of his own. "Then, I''ll be relying on you in the future, Xiao Rui!"


    Only then did Xiao Rui allow a tiny smile to show on his face. He lowered his head and said nothing else.


    Having observed the interaction just now, Ah Sha shouted as well, "Ah Sha will also work hard to help mommy!"


    Xin Qing pinched Ah Sha''s tiny nose. "Oh, but you don''t have to, Ah Sha. Ah Sha is our little princess. You can do whatever you want to do!"


    "You just have to be a good girl. I will help your mommy," Xunxun said, taking Ah Sha from Xin Qing. "School will be starting soon. Right now, the task for both you and Xiao Rui is to do well in school."


    Xin Qing nced at the calendar. The time for the summer holidays would arrive soon, which meant that Caesar Academy''s first intake should be starting.


    "Ask Ah Nan to set up a press conference next Monday. What about the construction work at Caesar? How''s the progress so far?"


    Sensing Xin Qing''s interest in the matter, Young Master Shen gave her his suggestion, "Why don''t we drop by thepany tomorrow and find out?"


    "Sounds good. From now on, I''ll be going to thepany every afternoon. Speaking of managing apany, I''ve still got tons to learn from Ah Nan!"


    It turned out that Xin Qing was a woman of her word; she really did pull herself together. The next day, she arrived at thepany and, in the presence of Ah Nan and Monica, had a meeting with all the employees of Xin Enterprises as the new president.


    "How did I do just now?" Xin Qing asked Ah Nan worriedly when they got back to the office.


    "Young miss, you did superbly!" Ah Nan told her with a smile.


    "Indeed! That went so much better than I thought," Monica said, helping Xin Qing into a chair. "You shouldn''t stand around so much. You''ll wear yourself out."


    Xin Qing settled into a chair and went still for a brief moment. Slowly, her hand reached out and slid along the desk''s surface.


    Neither Ah Nan nor Monica dared make a sound. Ah Nan deeply regretted his decision not to switch Xin Qing into another office. "Xin Qing must be thinking of the young master again," Ah Nan thought.


    Two photos sat at the corner of the desk. One was a single photo of Xin Qing while the other one was a family photo of the three of them together. Thetter included Ah Sha''s pony and had been taken back at the stable; Ying Qingcang was holding Ah Sha whereas Xin Qing was leaning against Ying Qingcang, smiling prettily like a flower.


    "Oh, Xin Qing... This is all my fault. I wasn''t meticulous enough. I''ll switch you into another office tomorrow," Monica said, staring at her worriedly.


    "Why switch to another office?" Xin Qing raised her head and smiled. "This was once Ah Cang''s workce. And from now on, it will be my workce." Xin Qing lowered her head and ran her fingers over the photo.


    "You''ll be with me every step along the way, right? You''ll watch me grow, and then one day you will show up before me and tell me, ''my girl has grown up!''."


    "I''m waiting, no, anticipating, the arrival of that day..."


    The main construction of Caesar Academy had already beenpletedst month, and by the end of this month, the interior design of all the main buildings would also bepleted. Xin Qing had decided tounch a press conference on the construction''s official date ofpletion. The press conference would be held at Caesar Academy itself.


    Xin Enterprises'' PR department had gotten the word out immediately. The reporters were once again making all kinds of spections. A lot of insiders in the business world had remained skeptical about Ying Enterprises'' recent transfer of ownership. Meanwhile, Xin Qing had been following Ah Nan and Monica around every day in order to learn more about management. Needless to say, she knew that experience was the best teacher of all, which was why Xin Qing had actively participated in every decision-making process since she took on the job as thepany''s president. The experience Xin Qing had gained from her involvement allowed her to pick things up very quickly.


    Zhang Mi and Xin Qing were hanging out together after dinner today, and Zhang Mi was staring right at Xin Qing with a serious look on her face. "Ah Qing, I''ve decided to stay here to assist you!"


    The swell on Xin Qing''s belly was bing more and more conspicuous, though her body had remained skinny. The reason for that was the fact that she had not been eating well before. In fact, her face seemed slimmer than the time before she was pregnant. At the moment, Xin Qing was engaged in some sort of a death battle with a bowl of chicken soup; finishing the soup was Aunt Tian''s daily mission for her.


    "You''re not going back to New York? But... Has Uncle Shen agreed to this?"


    "It''s not possible for Young Master Shen to leave, too. He''s worried about leaving you on your own. We''d literally be staying in two different parts of the world if I go back. The old man was practically begging me to stay behind!" Zhang Mi said excitedly. "Starting from tomorrow, I''ll be your personal assistant!"


    Young Master Shen came in just then. Behind him, Xiao Rui walked in, looking disheveled from head to toe.


    "You shouldn''t cause more trouble for her," Young Master Shen said. "You think being a personal assistant is a game?" He bent down and pecked Zhang Mi on the lips. Zhang Mi shoved him away. "Don''t you dare underestimate me!"


    Xin Qing nced at Xiao Rui worriedly. "You''re in this state again? Go upstairs, now. Take a shower and get changed. Thene down to eat!" Xin Qing had actually wanted to follow the boy upstairs. The problem was that Xiao Rui would rather die than allow her to bathe him.


    When Xiao Rui had gone upstairs, Young Master Shen said, "The kid is a genius. It won''t take him more than a few years to surpass all my guys."


    "I don''t want him working this hard. He''s still just a kid." Xin Qing felt a sharp pang inside her heart. Xiao Rui had volunteered to let Young Master Shen train him, though Xin Qing knew deep down that the kid had done it for her sake.


    Young Master Shen red at her. "You shouldn''t go soft on her," he said. "That kid is going to be a force to be reckoned with in the future!"


    "I adopted him so that he can grow up in a healthy and happy environment, not to turn him into some kind of badass character," Xin Qing said in annoyance. Zhang Mi nodded and said, "Exactly. A kid should act and look like a kid. Look at the children around us. Is there even one of them that''s normal?"


    Young Master Shen shut up after that. He ate his meal quietly, keeping his head low. Messing with two women? No thanks.


    The end of the month arrived in a blink of an eye. Bright and early that morning, Ah Che drove Xin Qing and Zhang Mi to Caesar academy.


    Xin Qing was dressed in a red business suit. She had even used a red lipstick. This was the first time in Xin Qing''s life that she had picked such a strong color. In Zhang Mi''s own words, red could make one look formidable and powerful. Caesar Academy was established in the east side of thend with its entirepound abutting the hills. The only difference between this Caesar Academy and the Caesar Academy back in France was the architectural style of the buildings: Here, Eastern elements were integrated into the European style buildings, creating a perfect harmony between ancient Chinese style and the European Gothic style. The entire academy exuded a majestic aura while retaining its enigmatic beauty at the same time.


    The press conference would take ce in a garden located at the dead center of the academy''spound. The reporters had arrived early. Xin Qing was not surprised at all to see Smith among the attendees. She and Ah Nan had met with Smith before this, though Smith''s stance on whether he would like to continue his partnership with Xin Enterprises was still unclear. Xin Qing knew that he was observing and assessing from the sidelines and that today would be the day he came to a decision.


    Xin Qing gave the speech that had been prepared beforehand. As a result, her sincerity and beauty had won the apuse of her audience. During the Q&A session, other than the reporters, one of their business partners suddenly revolted.


    "President Xin, we believe that having a woman running such a huge financial group is a major problem. We''ve decided to terminate our partnership with Xin Enterprises starting from today," said a middle-aged woman who was staring at Xin Qing with a look of smugness and jealousy.


    Standing beside Xin Qing, Zhang Mi shot a worried nce at Young Master Shen, who was sitting downstage. Thetter gave Zhang Mi a reassuring look.


    Xin Qingughed. "Are you sure?" she asked.


    The woman''s face fell. "Of course I am. I believe a lot of other firms are of the same view. None of us are confident in partnering with a financial group led by you."


    "And you are..." Xin Qing took a document from Ah Nan''s hand and nced at it. "Hong Yuan Trading, right." Xin Qing nced back at the woman. "The transactions between your firm and Xin Enterprises has always been carried out on a monthly basis. There has never been any dy in our payments to you."


    The womanughed smugly. "Indeed. If President Xin still wishes to partner with us, then you''ll have to alter the terms of our contract so that we''ll receive an on-the-spot payment in all our transactions."


    "Haha!" Xin Qing smiled at the woman and said, "Then I guess there''s no point in extending our partnership." When she was done, Xin Qing sat back down and gave Ah Nan a look. Ah Nan nodded.


    "Are there any other questions?" Ah Nan asked the crowd.


    Dissatisfied with being so tantly dismissed, that woman yelled out: "A woman like you knows nothing about business! Where are you going to find another business partner in such a short amount of time if you don''t partner with us? You''ll be facing more than just a hefty fine if there are any dys in the export of your goods!"


    "I think you''re the one who doesn''t understand," Xin Qing said, leveling an icy stare at the woman. "Up to fifty percent of your firm''s sales originated from Xin Enterprises. Here''s a question for you, then. If you terminate your partnership with us now, where are you going to find another firm capable of covering half of your firm''s overall production costs?"


    "I..."


    "Well, do as you please, then!" Xin Qing smirked. "Xin Enterprises is a huge firm. The loss of your partnership has minimal effect on us. If you don''t partner with us, there''ll be hordes of other firms who would jump at the opportunity." Xin Qing paused and let her gaze sweep across the crowd. "Is there anyone else who would like to end our partnership? If there is, then by all means, please step forward!"


    The crowd broke out in whispers. The woman who stood up first began shooting looks at a few of her associates. For a while, those associates hesitated. When they were about to stand up, a few people arrived at the press conference.


    "Ding Enterprises will sign the contract to resume its partnership with Xin Enterprises. Other than Caesar Academy, we will be providing funding for any of Xin Enterprises'' future investments." Ding Lei was leading the group of people who had entered. His words reverberated throughout the entire conference hall in a clear-cut manner.


    "The same goes for Li Financial Group!" said Chen Ming, who was walking behind Ding Lei. Chen Ming had even winked at Xin Qing when he spoke.


    Smith stood up all of a sudden. "Our family has no intention of changing our business partners in the Greater China Region. Therefore, we will continue our partnership with Xin Enterprises. If the opportunity arises, I hope that President Xin would join me for a meal so that we can get better acquainted with each other!"


    The few people who had been ready to cause trouble just moments ago were instantly put in their ces, and they all nodded. The woman who had been leading the charge went pale instantly. "You guys... How can you change your mind?" she yelled.

 Chapter 225 Accident During the Opening Ceremony

    The press conference ended on a high note. Soon, Xin Qing''s photo began popping up in all of S City''s major newspapers. This woman had waltzed right into a male-dominated field like a boss. From that day onwards, she would continue Ying Qingcang''s legacy. Or, more urately speaking, begin her own legacy.


    "Tsk, tsk. Look at these people," Zhang Mi said, brandishing the newspaper in her hand. "Made you sound even more like The ck Widow right now. A woman who killed her own husband and took over hispany and all his money."


    Monica let out a derisiveugh. "It''s all because of those imbecilic women in the upper society. It''s like their jealousy had sucked their brains away," Monica scoffed. "Ying Enterprises has always been yours. Right now it has merely changed into a new name, that''s all. None of them could conceal the darkness in their hearts anymore."


    The three women were currently sitting in the garden of Ying''s residence. Xunxun, Ah Sha and Xiao Rui were having fun in the swimming pool beside the garden. At the moment, Xin Qing was listening intently to the life lesson that Xunxun was trying to give Ah Sha.


    "Ah Sha, don''t casually show yourself in front of others while you''re in your swimwear, okay?"


    Ah Sha was still mad at Xunxun for not letting her put on her floral-themed swimsuit. "But this little bee swimsuit doesn''t look pretty at all."


    "But it isn''t as revealing!" Xunxun protested inwardly. Beside them, Xiao Rui was staring at Xunxun with a knowing look on his face. Ah Sha decided to ask her little brother for help. "Xiao Rui," Ah Sha said, "don''t you think the floral swimsuit is prettier?"


    Xunxun shot Xiao Rui a warning look. Xiao Rui smiled at Ah Sha. "Brother Xunxun is right. The one you''re wearing right now looks very cute too. Sis, you shouldn''t be showing yourself to other people while you''re in a swimsuit!"


    "But neither you nor Brother Xunxun are ''other people''!" Ah Sha pouted. Xunxun corrected her immediately. "Anyone else other than me is ''other people''."


    Ah Sha red at him. "No way Xiao Rui would count as other people. He''s Ah Sha''s little brother!"


    Xunxun decided to wait another few more years to discuss this issue with Ah Sha...


    Xin Qing heard the entire exchange between the three children in amusement. Then, she waved Ah Sha over for some snacks. Xiao Rui took the opportunity to swim up to Xunxun. "You owe me a favor now. So you have to teach me how to use aputer."


    Xunxun narrowed his eyes at Xiao Rui. "You dare threaten me?"


    "No, this isn''t a threat," Xunxun said, narrowing his eyes as well. "I''m just telling you, that''s all. And by the way, I''d also like to remind you that a little brother ys a very important role in a girl''s life!"


    "Fine. I''ll teach you every week for an hour," Xunxun said in annoyance. "And don''t look so smug. You haven''t even been through kindergarten yet, right? Even so, my demand to you is that you must attend first grade together with Ah Sha when school reopens. You can forget about getting any lessons from me if you fail to keep up in ss."


    Xiao Rui smiled. "Don''t worry. I will definitely keep up."


    Smith personally came to Xin Enterprises one week after the press conference.


    "Huh, I can''t believe that Mrs. Ying had be President Xin!" Smith sat down across from Xin Qing with a huge grin stered on his face.


    Xin Qing tilted her head to one side. "You can call me Mrs. Ying as well. That''ll just mean our discussion is of a personal nature rather than the business."


    "I''ll stick with President Xin if it''s alright with you!" Smith waved his hand. "I''m here to confirm the final candidate for the new endorser. Well, it''s not like we can ask you, the president, to film themercials herself, right?"


    "The main problem is that I''m physically indisposed right now," Xin Qing said, patting her swollen belly. "We''ll definitely need a new endorser for the next season."


    Smith nodded. Then he went on, "I still hope Ah Sha can carry on with her branding role, though. Her image has already found its way into the consumers'' heart. I''m concerned that it might give rise to emotional conflicts among the consumers if we suddenly use another kid."


    "I didn''t say we should take Ah Sha off the role," Xin Qing said. She handed a stack of documents to Smith. "These contain a list of our candidates. You should check it out and pick a suitable one from there."


    Smith took the document. "Tsk, tsk," Smith said, "I see you''ve nned for this conversation, haven''t you? Were you really that confident that we would continue our partnership with you?"


    "Well, I know you''re not an idiot," Xin Qing said, reclining in the wide leather swivel chair. "Other than being the new president of Xin Enterprises, I''m still the main designer for CK. You''ve already heard of CK''s impending partnership with Xin Enterprises, I presume?"


    For a brief moment, Smith seemed to be deep in thought. Then, in a serious tone, he said, "The world has underestimated you. You''re very capable."


    "Haha. Thanks!" Xin Qing shrugged. "Come on, take your pick!"


    Smith pulled out a piece of paper from the stack. "How about her?"


    Xin Qing nced at the paper and arched her brows. "Not bad. She''s the one we had picked as well. So. There you have it, then! She''s our new endorser!"


    Zhang Yafei had never once dreamt of having Xin Enterprises approach her to be their celebrity endorser. On the night before the contract signing, Zhang Yafei was so anxious that she could barely sleep a wink. She stayed up until midnight just for the task of picking out her outfit for tomorrow''s meeting. Early the next morning, she left her child in the nanny''s care and told her to take good care of the child. Then, she left her ce an hour ahead of schedule.


    Meanwhile, Xin Qing was having breakfast with Monica. Monica had been staying at Ying''s residence recently, since it would make her task of taking care of Xin Qing much more convenient. The two women were chatting over breakfast regarding their meeting with Zhang Yafei today.


    "How did you guys end up picking her?" Monica held Zhang Yafei''s photo in her hand. "Well, she is quite beautiful. But her popr days have long passed. And apparently, her reputation isn''t ster, either!"


    Zhang Yafei had been a bigshot model a few years back and had even managed to star in several movies. After that, she had left the showbiz for the sake of a man. In fact, she had delivered her child justst year. Too bad her taste in men sucked. A daughter from a wealthy family had had her eyes set on Zhang Yafei''s husband. The woman then threatened Zhang Yafei to divorce her husband through violent means. Apparently, Zhang Yafei had refused to ept any alimony payments. The only thing she wanted was custody of her child. As a result, she was now unemployed and living in a state of poverty.


    Xin Qing held up two fingers. "Two reasons. Personally, I feel sorry for her, and I admire her as well. Professionally, don''t you think that someone in her position will most likely be putting everything into her job?"


    Xin Qing went on, "She has run out of options now, so much so that she can''t even afford to pay her rent. If wee to her with an opportunity at a time like this, she will definitely give us everything she''s got. To her, this might be her only, and final, chance in life." The corners of Xin Qing''s lips lifted. "Right now, she''s the living personification of independence and strength. Plus, people tend to resent the rich and wealthy. Her circumstances will resonate easily with a lot of people."


    For a long while, Monica just stared at her quietly. Feeling a little creeped out by that stare, Xin Qing set down her ss of milk and touched her face. "Is there something on my face?"


    "You should probably take a look at yourself in the mirror. God, the way you''re talking right now is bing more and more like Ah Cang!" Monica said and then immediately smacked herself on her head for bringing up Ying Qingcang so callously. "Oh, crap!" Monica thought. "Xin... Oh, Xin Qing. You... I..."


    Xin Qing burst outughing. "Why are you stammering? I think you''re right!" With a calm smile, Xin Qing spoke slowly as if she were telling a story. "Whenever I run into any problems these days, I''d always find myself thinking, ''what would Ah Cang do if he were in my ce?''. I''m learning about how he lives his life, about how he deals with life''s problems." Xin Qing dabbed her mouth with a napkin. "That way, I''ll never make a mistake!"


    Monica stood up. "Mmhm. Hey, it''s gettingte. Let''s head to thepany!"


    Then, Monica turned away from Xin Qing and wiped her own tears. The person who used to be a littledy was now forcing herself to grow up. Only Xin Qing herself could know just how arduous and cruel the process was. "Oh, Ah Cang! Please, you muste back, okay? Or else..." Monica dared not finish the thought.


    If Ying Qingcang was really dead, Xin Qing would no doubt want to follow him to death. That was an ending that nobody desired to see.


    Zhang Yafei was a little surprised when she saw Xin Qing, particrly at thetter''s young age. Three years ago, Zhang Yafei had once caught a glimpse of Xin Qing from afar at a ball. Now that three years had gone by, the physical appearance of that little girl had not changed at all, only that she now had an air of maturity about her, which added to her appeal.


    Zhang Yafei schooled her features and mentally prepared herself. "President Xin!" she greeted graciously. Failure was not an option today. She had to grab this opportunity no matter what!


    Xin Qing smiled. "Miss Zhang, please, have a seat!"


    After Zhang Yafei sat down, Zhang Mi handed her the contract. "This is the contract," Zhang Mi said. "Please have a look through."


    "Thank you!" Zhang Yafei flipped into the document and studied the pages diligently. She no longer had an agent, so she had to do everything on her own.


    The contract had very clearly stated that she would act as Xin Enterprises'' endorser for one year, during which she would be involved in the filming of four TVmercials as well as other print advertisements and business activities. After that, Xin Enterprises would extend her contract only if her performance was up to par. Zhang Yafei was honest-to-God shocked when she caught a glimpse of the endorsement fee that she would be receiving. The shock was then engulfed by a colossal sense of joy.


    With the amount that Xin Enterprises was offering her, she would be in the same league as most second ss celebrities. Zhang Yafei quickly calmed herself down. Then, she looked at Xin Qing warily and asked, "President Xin, please pardon my asking this. But why? Why me?"


    "Oh, we have our own reasons for picking you, of course." A diplomatic smile formed on Xin Qing''s face. "You just have to decide whether or not you want to sign the contract!"


    Zhang Yafei thought for a moment. Then, she signed the contract decisively. Considering her present circumstances, this was still an opportunity even if she really was being used by others.


    "Wee aboard! And we look forward to working with you!" Xin Qing stood up and offered a handshake. Zhang Yafei reached out and shook Xin Qing''s hand. After a brief moment of thought, Zhang Yafei said, "Thank you, President Xin!"


    Zhang Mi stretched out her hand in a wee gesture. "Follow me," she said. "Thepany had assigned an assistant, as well as a car and a personal driver for you. You can get acquainted with them first."


    After giving Xin Qing a parting nod, Zhang Yafei left the office. After a while, Zhang Mi returned to the office and raised her hand above her head in a stretch. "Alright, then. It''s done. Let''s go home. You woke up so early today. You definitely need a nap!"


    "Okay!" Xin Qing said in fullpliance. She knew that everyone was very worried about her. Plus, she did not wish to run into anyplications seeing as she was expected to go intobor two monthster. She had to deliver this baby smoothly no matter what.


    As usual, time flies. After receiving tons of enrolment applications, the opening day of Caesar Academy''s first term was finally arriving. Due to the sheer number of enrolment applications (some through the means of social connections) that the academy had received, the actual number of failed applications was unclear. Xin Qing did not have to concern herself with such matters though, since Ah Nan and Monica had already taken care of them.


    Still, Xin Qing had to deliver a speech on the academy''s opening ceremony today. Thergest hall of Caesar Academy had been ostentatiously decorated for the asion with festoons adorning all corners of the ce. Students from each grade were dressed in uniforms of different colors. When they all sat down below the stage, they made the entire hall look like a colorful drawing.


    Xin Qing saw Ah Sha leading Xiao Rui by hand to sit down at the front row designated to the first grade students. She smiled at them furtively. She had already memorized her speech, the one that she had written herself,st night. She truly hoped that all the children here could truly grow in Caesar. None of them had expected the thing that happened next, though. Just when Xin Qing was about opening her mouth to deliver her speech, she felt a strong kick in her belly. Her hand went to her belly as her jaw clenched. Zhang Mi, who had been following Xin Qing around the entire time, immediately noticed that something was wrong. Zhang Mi quickly walked up to her.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Mi asked.


    "My tummy... It hurts all of a sudden." Xin Qing took Zhang Mi''s hand. "I... I think I''m going intobor..."

 Chapter 226 The Secrets of the Ying Familys Ancestral Behest

    "Doc! Doc! Is her life in danger? There''s still another half a month to her estimated date of delivery!" Zhang Mi ran alongside the surgical bed. On the bed, a terrified Xin Qing was clutching Zhang Mi''s hand, screaming in pain as she sobbed.


    The doctor had been summoned - seemingly out of nowhere - by Young Master Shen who had called the doctor on his way here. Naturally, the doctor knew who Xin Qing really was. The doctor touched Xin Qing belly. "There''s a slight abnormality in the fetal position. Premature birth is verymon, and it''s not that big of a deal. You guys don''t have to worry."


    "Do I have to undergo surgery, then?" Xin Qing was starting to panic. She had the sudden thought that if Ying Qingcang was not beside her and she somehow died on the operating table, he would not be able to see her when he returned. What would he do if things came to that?


    That question startled Zhang Mi so much that she began crying. Young Master Shen was left floundering about the ce as he tried to cate the two women. The doctor smiled at them and said, "Please, you guys. Calm down, alright? Performing a C-section is very normal for cases like this."


    After Xin Qing was pushed into the surgical theatre, Monica tugged at Ah Nan''s sleeve. "God, she looked so scared. Will she, you know..."


    "Stop bbering nonsense," Ah Che barked out, shooting a re at Monica.


    Warmth lingered in the early autumn weather. Sometimeter, a light drizzle began to form outside the window as if a drape had been hung meticulously over the sky, slowly moistening the dry air. The light from the sign outside the operating theater dimmed. A nurse walked out happily with a baby cradled in her arms.


    "Congrattions to all of you! The mother and child are both safe. May I know which one of you is the father?"


    Before anyone coulde up with a response, Young Master Shen ran over to the nurse. "Ah, me! I am the father!"


    "Some of you should follow me to the hospital room first. Someone needs to watch over the child."


    "You and Young Master Shen should go," Monica told Zhang Mi. "Ah Nan and I will wait for Xin Qing. Ah Che, can you see if Aunt Tian is here yet?"


    The first thing Xin Qing saw when she woke was the gawking faces of Zhang Mi and Monica, both of whom were grinning from ear to ear.


    "She''s awake! She''s awake!" Zhang Mi yelled.


    For a moment, Xin Qing went into a daze. After a moment, everything came flooding back. "I''ve... delivered?"


    "A plump, eight-pound boy!" Monica pushed the cot closer to Xin Qing''s bed. "He looks so much like you! You''re practically the same!"


    Zhang Mi rolled her eyes. "Why don''t you pick him up and let her have a closer look? She still has to breastfeed him, you know!"


    "You do it," Monica said, stepping aside. Zhang Mi stretched out her hand and then paused for a moment as a look of hesitation formed on her face. Then, she decided to just press the call button beside the headboard.


    In the end, it was a nurse who had carried the baby to Xin Qing. The nurse fed the baby with some milk and then spent a long while teaching both Zhang Mi and Monica the right way to hold a baby. Due to the fact that Xin Qing had just undergone a C-section, she was not yet allowed to move or eat. The chicken noodles that Aunt Tian had brought for her was, therefore, devoured by Young Master Shen.


    Turning her head aside, Xin Qing gazed at the baby lying beside her. The little guy''s skin was dark and filled with wrinkles, which made him look like a rat.


    "I remember that Ah Sha was born, her skin was all white. Why is his skin so dark?" Xin Qing was starting to worry. "He won''t look like this in the future, right?"


    Zhang Mi red at her. "He looks so much better now after he was bathed. You should''ve seen how he looked like when he was first carried out. He even had some kind of gooey thing stuck to his face."


    "I''ve already asked about it. The doctor said that it''s a normal look for a baby that is just born. Ah Sha''s case is special. Some even imed that the darker the baby look at the time of birth, the fairer they''ll be when they grow up!" Monica kept staring at the little baby. What Monica really wanted to say was that the baby looked a lot like Ying Qingcang. Still, she dared not say it...


    Around 10PM that night, Xin Qing sessfully passed gas. After that, Aunt Tian immediately fed her with chicken soup and two poached eggs. Xin Qing had not beenctating well, which was why she ate all the food she had been given without anyints in the hopes that she could start producing more breastmilk soon.


    Young Master Shen and the others came by the next morning. Ah Che and Ah Nan were practically in tears the moment theyid eyes on the baby. They followed the nurse around while thetter bathed the baby, recording the entire process with a camcorder.


    "Xin Qing, there''s something that I should tell you, just as a heads up," Young Master Shen said in a serious tone. "Ying Qingcang''s grandfather wants to see you."


    "Huh?" Xin Qing went into a daze. Suddenly, the image of a proud, stubborn, old man came to mind. "He probably wants to see the baby!"


    Young Master Shen nodded. Then, in a tone of mild suspicion, he said, "I''m worried that he might try to take the baby away."


    "Bullshit!" Zhang Mi tossed away the apple in her hand. "Xin Qing had gone through hell to deliver the baby. What right does he have to take him away? Who does he think he is?"


    Xin Qing waved her hand. "Hey, calm down. The earl isn''t that kind of person."


    "It''s just a guess," Young Master Shen said, pausing in thought. "Well, I suppose we should quit guessing. Let''s just see how it goes when he''s here tomorrow!"


    The earl was extremely delighted to see the baby, cradling it in his arms and peppering its face with endless kisses. When he spoke to Xin Qing, his expression was still stiff and formal, though the smile contained in his eyes had betrayed his true emotions.


    "You''ve worked hard, girl!" The earl coughed twice. "Ah Cang-"


    "Grandfather!" Xin Qing said, cutting off the old man. "I''ll wait for his return!"


    The earl stared wordlessly at her for a long time. Then, he retrieved a box from the hands of his bodyguard and handed it to Xin Qing. "I''ve prepared this a long time ago. It''s for my great grandchild." Xin Qing took the box and opened it. It was some kind of badge, an insignia of the earl''s family. With its surface lined with gemstones, the badge seemed highly valuable.


    "If..." The earl sighed. "Hypothetically speaking, of course. If Ah Cang never return, the child can inherit the position as the earl of our family when he turns 16."


    "But grandfather, surely that''s not right?" Xin Qing said in shock. The tradition of the British nobility was that the title of an earl should only be passed to the direct descendant, or in other words, the grandchild of the previous earl.


    The earl did not allow her to finish. "By right, this should belong to Ah Cang." The old man''s eyes turned stormy. Xin Qing still had things to say, though she could not bring herself to open her mouth. She knew the earl cared deeply for his grandson. Right now, the old man must be devastated deep down.


    "Then, I thank you on behalf of my son, grandfather." Xin Qing paused for a brief moment, then her eyes sparkled as an idea came to her. "By the way, grandfather, why don''t you name the child!"


    "You''re asking me to give the boy his name?" the earl said, touched by the sentiment.


    "Mm. You''re our elder. It''s only right that you get to name him!" Xin Qing said.


    "Then I need some time to think about it. This is a serious matter! I''lle back tomorrow. I need to think carefully about this!" The earl stood up excitedly and walked to the door. At the door, he suddenly turned around. "One more thing," he said. "After Ah Cang and Ying Hao went missing, my people have run into Rong Siman at the old mansion of the Ying family. But they didn''t manage to apprehend her."


    Rong Siman? Xin Qing had nearly forgotten all about that woman. Still, when Young Master Shen came over to visit that night, Xin Qing mentioned it to him.


    "I''d like you to take a trip to Ennd," Xin Qing said.


    Young Master Shen stared at her. "To look for Rong Siman?"


    "Not her," Xin Qing said, shaking her head. "I''m asking you to bring back the Ancestral Behest."


    "The Ying family''s Ancestral Behest?" Young Master Shen paused in thought. "If there''s anything wrong with the behest, then I suppose it would exin Rong Siman''s appearance at the house."


    Xin Qing nodded. "I know. That''s why I''m nning to find out its secrets once and for all."


    "Alright, then!" Young Master Shen said. "I''ll take Ah Che with me and leave tomorrow."


    Young Master Shen worked fast and managed to return before the night was out. Meanwhile, the earl had already named the baby and had gone back to Ennd. The baby''s name was Ying Zhe. Xin Qing herself had given the baby a nickname: Wangwang, which meant "anticipation" in Chinese. However, that nickname wouldter on be the subject of a pun since "Wangwang" is also the equivalent to "woof" in the Chinesenguage. In other words, the name could be interpreted as an onomatopoeia used to describe the sound of a dog barking. Unfortunately, that interpretation wouldst through Ying Zhe''s entire childhood. Ying Zhe''s only response to those kids who had made fun of his nickname was to secretly give the other kids monikers as well: Xiao Jiji. In doing so, he was able to keep the darkness in his heart concealed.


    Xin Qing was finally allowed to get out of bed. Right now, she was walking around in her hospital room with Monica''s help. Young Master Shen unrolled the Ancestral Behest andy it down gently on the bed. Zhang Mi stared at it curiously. "Wow! It''s like it was made from gold!"


    Zhang Mi pointed at the lines which were separated into paragraphs. "Did these really just appear out of nowhere?"


    Xin Qing walked over and nced at the bottom of the parchment, which contained the line stating that she could never give birth to the descendants of the Ying family. "I''ve always been curious about what this thing really is," Xin Qing said as her fingers travelled along the surface of the parchment. "What''s your take on it?" she asked Young Master Shen.


    Young Master Shen shook his head. "I''ve got nothing. I suggest we bring this to Boss Wan and let him examine it."


    "Okay," Xin Qing said. "As soon as you can!"


    Young Master Shen''s men presented the Ancestral Behest to Boss Wan the following day. News did note soon this time. They did not hear back from Boss Wan even until the day of Xin Qing''s discharge from the hospital. Then, on the day when Wangwang was officially one month old, Boss Wan personally came to them.


    Little Wangwang''s jaundice had already subsided. Right now, his tiny body looked plump and fair. Even the flesh on his body came in sections, just like lotus roots! The little guy also had huge eyes. Overall, his features resembled Xin Qing greatly, though if one were to look closely at anywhere above his eyebrows, one could see that the kid was practically a miniature version of Ying Qingcang. In fact, the kid''s eyes had that same look of aloofness and iciness whenever he stared at others. Every time Zhang Mi tried to hug or carry him, he would turn on the waterworks before he finally relented.


    Xin Qing did not announce Wangwang''s one month baby shower to the public. Instead, they had a private gathering at Ying''s residence where they shared a meal between family and close friends. After the meal, Boss Wan took out the Ancestral Behest.


    "Other than the opening lines, as in the onespelling the union between the Ying and the Gui family, the rest were all added onto it via human means."


    Boss Wan''s words took everyone by shock.


    "You mean something like this... Can actually be faked?" Xin Qing said in mild disbelief.


    "Isn''t the Ancestral Behest some kind of high-end product?" Zhang Mi''s eyes went wide. "Well, there goes the 3Ls, then."


    Boss Wan pointed at the wordings on the parchment. "What you''re looking at right now is just an ovey that had been integrated with the original parchment through high tech means. You won''t be able to tell the difference with naked eyes alone. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have spent so many days to work it out."


    Boss Wan pulled out a bottle containing some kind of liquid chemical, which he then poured on top of the Ancestral Behest. Everyone stared in wonder as, in just a few seconds'' time, a goldenyer of substance formed on the surface of the parchment. The material did not seem like paper and was extremely light, which was evident from the way it had been floating in mid-air ever since it appeared.


    Boss Wan reached out and took the floating material and then ced it into a small box. He passed the box to Xin Qing. "Keep it as evidence," he said.


    "There are still words underneath it!" Young Master Shen shouted. "But... They all look like ancient characters!"


    Boss Wan produced another piece of paper. "The words had their origins in the Han Dynasty. This sheet contains the result of our trantion. Have a look."


    "I''ll read it! I''ll read it!" Zhang Mi said, handing the now asleep Wangwang over to Young Master Shen.


    Long story short, the whole thing was about a beautiful and yet revolting love story. During the end of the Han Dynasty, a schr from the Ying family had gone into the city to take his imperial examinations. He had managed to achieve the highest distinction in the examination and had caught the eye of a princess, who wanted him as her husband. However, the schr already had a fiance back home, a woman by the name of Gui whom he had known since his childhood.


    When the schr rejected the princess, the princess ordered her people to track down the woman named Gui. The princess then threatened Gui with the lives of her people as well as the lives everyone from the Ying''s family. Gui had no choice but to yield to the princess'' threat and in doing so, she married a young man in her tribe. When the schr returned home, nobody told him the truth about what happened. Thus, driven by the hatred of seeing the woman he loved married to another man, he married the princess'' andter on found an excuse to execute all the members of the Gui family.

 Chapter 227 An Unexpected Guest

    It was not until the princess had be ill and was on her deathbed that she told the schr the truth. The ancestor of the Ying family was filled with regret upon finding out the truth, so he began searching high and low for thest surviving child of the Gui family. Finally, before he died, he found the little girl and ordered his son to marry her. He even changed the family names of their children to Gui. Afterward, he hired a priest to ce a curse on all his descendants, the contents of which ultimately became the Ancestral Behest. ording to the behest, any male descendant of the Ying family who had the mark of the Totem on his body must marry a woman who was the descendant of the Gui family and whose body also bore the mark of the Totem. The pair must stay with each other and grow old together, never to part for the rest of their lives. Indeed, the behest had also mentioned that any vition of its decree would bring utter destruction to the Ying family.


    "We already know all this," Xin Qing said, ncing at the ancient characters printed on the Ancestral Behest. "What about the rest? What do they mean?"


    "The rest constitutes of the discovery made by one particr generation in the Ying family. It states the true meaning of the Ancestral Behest," Boss Wan said, handing the paper containing the tranted version to Xin Qing. "Read for yourself."


    Xin Qing drew in a deep breath and began reading the passage out loud: "I am the head of the five hundred and thirty seventh generation of the Ying family, and I have now learned the truth behind the Ancestral Behest. The curse as stated in the Ancestral Behest isn''t real. It is merely a product of our ancestor''s fear in his descendants'' negligence to the behest. The so-called Totem is merely a gimmick involving the human blood. For those of you whose body contains the Totem, there wille a day when the pattern will vanish from your body entirely as the blood vessels thin out. I now beseech my descendants to remember the behest of our ancestors. An eternal friendship must be forged between the Ying and Gui family. This is a decree that should never be vited."


    The revtion had stunned everyone. None of them knew what to make of it. So, at the end of the day, everything turned out to be some kind of practical joke by their ancestors.


    "But there are in fact several cases in the history of the Ying family where a family was wiped out after disobeying the behest," Young Master Shen mumbled.


    Boss Wan gave him a look. "Those were chaotic times, man. Everyone was practically homeless and wandering around in despair at that time. Exoduses and relocations were moremon than ever back then. I think those cases you mentioned were merely coincidences but were then recorded by people fromter generations. Our opponent, whoever they might be, must have known about Uncle Ying''s steadfast belief in the behest. That was why they had tampered with the behest in order to manipte Uncle Ying through it."


    For a moment, everyone felt overwhelmed by what they had just learnt. But now they were even more convinced that there was something fishy going on with Rong Siman. They had no doubt that Rong Siman was somehow involved in the tampering of the Ancestral Behest. Still, she could not have done it alone. She must have had help, but from whom? Who could be silently helping her in the shadows?


    The matter was promptly forgotten after Boss Wan left. "If Rong Siman really was behind everything, then Rong Siman definitely has something to with Ah Cang''s disappearance. But if Ah Cang is in her hands, then we can at least be sure that he''s safe," Xin Qing had told everyone. As for other ramifications, Xin Qing did not even want to specte. She refrained herself from making guesses and letting her imagination run wild. Nobody expected Rong Siman herself to show up at their door right at this moment.


    "You don''t have to be so jumpy," Rong Siman said. "I won''t be sitting here if I''m really up to no good." As usual, Rong Siman''s makeup was immacte and she was now reclining herself in the chaise lounge with an air of superiority.


    "Then why are you here?" Xin Qing had a nd smile on her face as she returned Rong Siman''s stare. It was like she was staring at someone who had nothing to do with her.


    It was that look in her eyes which drove Rong Siman mad with jealousy. How dare this clueless little girl give her that look. "This, all of this, should''ve been mine..." Rong Siman thought, clenching her fists. Still, Rong Siman tried her best to appear calm and casual.


    "I''m here to bid you farewell," Rong Siman said. Then, her tone suddenly turned somber. "You know as well that Ah Cang is dead, and Ah Hao is missing. I-"


    "Ah Cang isn''t dead," Xin Qing said, cutting her off. "And whether he''s alive or dead has nothing to do with you."


    Rong Siman''s face changed instantly as she tried to suppress the re of anger inside her. "I''m taking my son to France. I came here todahy to tell you that I still own 10 percent of Ying Enterprises'' shares. It was what Ah Hao had given me a long time ago. So please transfer my bonus shares into my ount on time. Also..." Rong Siman smirked. "That''s actually the pension money for me and my son. So don''t even think about trying to buy the shares back."


    Xin Qing stared at Rong Siman for a moment. Suddenly, her face broke into a smile as well. "I never really considered taking your measly shares from you. Why don''t you keep it as a memento or something?"


    "Haha! Suit yourself, then!" Rong Siman stood up and turned around to leave. When she was at the door, she swiveled her head around to look at Xin Qing. Then, her eyes swept around the entire house as if she was admiring everything.


    "You''re really pitiful, you know that? What else do you have left other than money? You and your son will spend the rest of your life as a widow and an orphan. Ah Cang is still alive? Hahaha. Keep lying yourself. Lie to yourself for the rest of your life for all I care!"


    A stony-faced Uncle Fu shoved Rong Siman out the door while Aunt Tian gave Xin Qing a worried nce. Xin Qing smiled at the both of them. "I''m okay," she said. "I''m going upstairs to check on the baby."


    When Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi came over for dinner that night, Xin Qing kept staring at Young Master Shen anxiously.


    "My people have been tailing her all day. She''s already boarded her flight. Just her and her son. Their flight is bound for France." Young Master Shen looked at Xin Qing briefly. "Don''t worry. I''ve got everything set up in France. I''ll be notified immediately once my guys have determined the location of their temporary aodation."


    Zhang Mi swallowed a mouthful of fish. "Why on earth did that woman evene here?" Zhang Mi asked in bewilderment.


    "I don''t know," Xin Qing said with a shake of her head. Then, with a slightly troubled look on her face, she said, "I thought I could maybe get her to loosen her tongue and coax out some information about Ah Cang. But she kept insisting that Ah Cang is dead. She had even tried to use that to provoke me."


    Sensing Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi''s eyes on her, Xin Qing blinked a few times. "You guys have to trust me on this. Ah Cang really isn''t dead," Xin Qing said resolutely. "I''ve dreamt about him a few more times. In my dreams, he was always lying inside a house that was pitch-ck dark. He never spoke, nor did he respond to any of my questions, but I just know it. I know that he must be alive!"


    Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi shared a look with each other. Then, Zhang Mi spoke out all of a sudden: "Maybe what Xin Qing saw in her dream is the real deal. Didn''t they say that two people who are in love will share some kind of telepathic connection between them? Plus, they both have this Ancestral Behest and Totem thingy connecting their bodies. Who knows, maybe they can really feel what the other is feeling!"


    After that, everything slowly fell into a routine. Xin Qing became a stay-at-home mom and had focused all her attention on raising her baby. Every day, Xunxun would bring Ah Sha and Xiao Rui to school. Zhang Mi and Monica woulde by every night to give her a rundown on the situation at thepany. The routine was broken by Chen Ming''s sudden visit at the end of autumn.


    "I never got a chance to visit you. Well, I did n toe visit during Wangwang''s baby shower, but then I heard it''s back luck for someone who''s still in mourning to attend an event like a baby shower. That''s why I never came." Chen Ming picked up Wangwang and nced into his face, which bore so much resemnce to Xin Qing. "He looks just like you in your younger days," Chen Ming remarked.


    Xin Qingughed. "So, let me guess. You''re here today to tell me that your mourning period is finally over and that you''re about to get married?"


    "Haha. Yeah!" There was a strange look on Chen Ming''s face. "Xiao Ru... She''s pregnant. Her belly will start showing soon, so we should get married before that happens."


    Xin Qing''s eyes went wide. "Wow, taking the ride first before paying for the fare? You''re a real piece of work!"


    The look on Xin Qing''s face made Chen Ming feel even more mortified than he already was. "Hey, we''re both adults. This is nothing."


    "Oh, don''t even start," Xin Qing said. "You''re almost 30. And if I remember correctly, Xiaoru is two years younger than me! Hey... Don''t tell me you used some kind of trick to get her pregnant?"


    "What sort of nonsense are youing up with in that head of yours?" Chen Ming said, poking her head like how he used to back when they were young. "Look, I also agree that she''s still young. But Xiaoru insisted that a man of my age should have a kid around. That''s why we... didn''t use protection."


    Xin Qing chuckled. "Come on, I was just messing with you! Have you guys set a date yet? I''ll prepare my gift ahead of time."


    "Yeah, we have. It''ll be on the 1st of next month," Chen Ming said, pulling out a delicate wedding invitation card. "You guys have to show up, okay!"


    Chen Ming''s wedding had eased the edginess that had been guing everyone''s lives these days. The happiness that arises from the act of witnessing the happiness of close friends is an exceptional feeling indeed. Those with a passion for life will no doubt experience such a feeling at some point in their lives.


    By the time it snowed for the first time that year, Wangwang had mastered the art of cartwheeling. Xin Qing was so delighted by it that she would ask Wangwang to put on a show whenever they had visitors over. It was as if she thought that doing cartwheels was some sort of badass skill. Xin Enterprises had survived the shaky period following its corporate restructuring and had now begun putting new ns and investment projects into motion. They had received no news from the people they had sent to keep an eye on Rong Siman. That woman had been living an honest life as a wealthy woman, though the string of men in her life had never once been broken.


    As for Ying Qingcang...


    It was like the man had evaporated from the world. Slowly, it reached a point where nobody in the world even mentioned that name anymore. The appearance of the two words "Ying Enterprises" in the newspapers was bing less and less frequent. Humans are forgetful creatures, after all. On the other hand, Xin Qing''s name was appearing more and more frequently in all forms of print media.


    To Xin Qing herself, it was as if Ying Qingcang''s name had been etched into her blood, circling through her system every second of the day. Nothing could change that fact, not even the passage of time...


    Three yearster.


    "President Xin, thank you for renewing my contract!" Zhang Yafei stood up and shook Xin Qing''s hand. Due to themercials that she had been filming for Xin Enterprises, Zhang Yafei''s status had skyrocketed. She became the Commercial Queen of the new generation. Even so, she never did forget her roots. Zhang Yafei knew that the only reason she could be who she was today was because of the opportunity that Xin Qing had given her. That was why Zhang Yafei had remained in Xin Enterprises even until this day.


    The woman across from her smiled. "Come on, you don''t have to be so formal. You''ve earned all of this!"


    Zhang Yafei stared at the woman before her. Three years had gone by, and yet time had left no trace of its passage on the woman''s body at all. People tended to forget that this woman, the one who was now the leader of the entire Xin Financial Group, had actually just turned 25. She was at an age where her physical appearance would be at its prime.


    A knock sounded at the door.


    "Come in."


    Ah Nan pushed open the door and entered. Zhang Yafei smiled at Xin Qing. "I''ll be taking my leave, then, President Xin."


    Xin Qing nodded. Ah Nan waited for the other woman to leave first before he frowned and said, "Young miss, Rong Siman had started apany in France."


    "Oh?" Xin Qing was a little surprised at that. "I guess she finally can''t take it anymore, huh?" The sun would rise from the west before that woman would allow herself to spend the rest of her days living a simple and honest life.


    Ah Nan passed the documents to Xin Qing. "Here''s the strange thing," Ah Nan said. "The name of herpany is called Ying''s Trading."


    "Snap!" The pen in Xin Qing''s hand broke into two halves. The two words "Ying''s Trading" red up at her from the white paper, so much so that it made her eyes hurt.


    "Young miss, what do you think she''s up to?" Ah Nan asked in a tone of suspicion.


    Xin Qing pulled in a few deep breaths to calm herself and then spent the next few moments in thought. "Continue watching her. I don''t think she has the ability to run apany. If she has someone backing her, then we need to drag that person out of the shadows immediately!"


    Ah Nan nodded. "Understood."


    Xin Qing rubbed her forehead, her gaze falling onto the family photo on her desk.


    "Ah Cang... It''s been three years. Aren''t youing back? Wangwang has already gone to kindergarten. If you don''te home soon, don''te crying to me when your own son fails to recognize you."

 Chapter 228 Try to Like Me

    "Xin Qing!" Zhang Mi ran inside. "Mr. Special Forces is here again!"


    A scowl formed on Ah Nan''s face instantly. "It''s just been a month, and he haspleted his mission already?"


    "I know, right? His enemies must have been a bunch of noobs. How could they let him return alive!" Zhang Mi said with nothing but fury on her face.


    Xin Qing looked at them with an amused expression. "Hey, hey. The person you''re talking about is actually a formidable person in the Capital. You''ll most like rot in jail if it turns out that your curse is the cause of his death."


    "Not even bullets can kill me, let alone these two," said a deep voice of a man. A uniformed man emerged from the doorway and walked straight towards Xin Qing,pletely ignoring the fierce re that Zhang Mi was giving him. "I only have three hours. May I ask you to join me for dinner?"


    Xin Qing smiled. "Will I be thrown into jail too if I decline?"


    "Nobody other than me would dare do such a thing!" Jiang Qianren''s glistening eyes were fixed upon Xin Qing.


    Two years ago, he had run into Xin Qing at a party. On that fateful night, his heart, which had never been so deeply affected by a woman before, had begun to race uncontrobly at the sight of her. For the first time in his life, he had used his position and status in the military to investigate Xin Qing and then forcefully insert himself into her life.


    Xin Qing gave Ah Nan a subtle shake of her head. "Mr. Jiang and I will have dinner. You guys should call it a day as well!"


    Jiang Qianren had picked a quiet restaurant situated on a hilltop. The two of them now sat in a private booth facing the sea. The night breeze glided past, bringing with it a mild intoxicating effect to one''s heart.


    "Why don''t you ever reject my invitations?" Jiang Qianren poured a ss of wine for Xin Qing before fixing his dark eyes gazed upon her intently.


    Xin Qing tilted her head. "Will it count as a valid reason if I say it''s because Xin Enterprises has no intention of pissing off the world''s youngest general?"


    Jiang Qianren was born into an affluent military family. The Jiang family had produced as much as three generals across five generations. In his generation, Jiang Qianren had be themander of an army at the mere age of 23. Apparently, he was also deemed as the most likely person to be the youngest five-star general in history.


    The scariest part was that he had risen to his rank with his own abilities alone. The power and influence of the Jiang family had nothing to do with his sess. For someone so young, his contributions to the military were outstanding! Indeed, Xin Qing did not wish to piss off a man like that, especially when he had the entire force of the Capital City backing him.


    "Xin Qing, I''m going to say this one more time. Pursuing you is my own business and has nothing to do with my background or status." Jiang Qianren frowned. "I will not force you. I just hope you can give both of us a chance."


    Xin Qing stared at him quietly for a few seconds. "I don''t know why you''ve chosen me," Xin Qing said in a serious tone. "I''m older than you, and I have three children." There was a brief pause, after which Xin Qing''s eyes were filled with resolve and strength. "Most importantly, I have a husband!"


    "He is dead," Jiang Qianren said, staring back at her with a look which conveyed the clear message that he had no intention of backing off. "Do you really think that a man who is missing for three years could still be alive?"


    Xin Qing stared right into Jiang Qianren''s eyes. "He didn''t die."


    For the past three years, Xin Qing had be so much braver. She had tried to imitate Ying Qingcang''s behavior, which made her look calm and aloof almost all the time. The only times when she wouldugh and smile sweetly like she used to was when she was with Zhang Mi and the others.


    "Mr. Jiang," Xin Qing said slowly. "As long as you''re part of the Jiang family, you can never have the final say in your marriage. You im that your pursuit of me has nothing to do with status or background. But will your family really allow you to be involved with a married woman?" Xin Qing reclined herself in the purple velor chair, her eyes sincere and clear.


    There. There it was, that same look in her eyes. Jiang Qianren clenched his hands into fists. Back at that party two years ago, he had seen a girl sitting alone in the garden, speaking to an injured bird. The girl had been talking to herself, but the sparkle in her eyes had instantly captivated him. Not once had it crossed his mind that the girl was the legendary President of Xin Enterprises, the woman who had murdered her own husband in order to rise to her current position.


    "All those are my affairs," Jiang Qianren said, his toneced with frustration. This was always Xin Qing''s attitude whenever they were on the subject of their rtionship with each other. Did she really think so little of him that she found him untrustworthy? "As long as you agree to be with me, you can leave the rest to me."


    Xin Qing set down the cutleries she had been holding in her hands. "But..." The corners of her lips lifted gently as she smiled at him wanly. "I don''t have feelings for you."


    "Ping!" Jiang Qianren''s ss med down on the table. "How do you know you won''t ever have feelings for me if you''ve never even tried?" He stood up suddenly and walked over to Xin Qing''s side before bending himself at the waist. Xin Qing was now trapped by his arms which were gripping the arms of her chair. They were in such close proximity that their foreheads were almost touching; once in a while, strands of their hair would be entwined as the breeze kept them afloat in the air.


    "Let''s just try, okay? You might actually find that I have very good qualities, too," he said. The man was breathing right into her face. If Xin Qing raised her head slightly, their lips would touch. Jiang Qianren lifted Xin Qing''s chin with a hand. Just when he was about to kiss her, his face suddenly fell. He turned his head and stared out of the booth.


    The surrounding air had picked up speed some time during their conversation. A whirring sound, like some kind of fan, could be vaguely heard.


    Xin Qing smiled. "Looks like your time is up!"


    A chopper appeared outside the booth where a young man dressed inbat fatigues gave Jiang Qianren a salute. "We''re here to fetch you, sir."


    Jiang Qianren had never hated the fact that he was a soldier more than he did in that moment. With a sullen look on his face, he grabbed thedder that had been tossed down from the chopper. He turned his head around to face Xin Qing. "I meant what I said. My words will never change," he said. "I hope you''ll have an answer for me the next time we see each other!"


    Only when the chopper became a tiny dot in the sky did Xin Qing allow herself to release the breath that she had been holding. She rubbed her forehead. Then, all of a sudden, a look of hurt shed in her eyes and she pouted like a child: "Hmph! Another man is about to snatch your wife away if you don''te back soon!"


    Monica was ying a game with Wangwang when Xin Qing got home. Wangwang pounced on Xin Qing happily the moment he saw her.


    "Mommy, kiss!"


    Xin Qing picked up Wangwang and nted a few kisses on his face. Wangwang happily returned the favor, and Xin Qing ended up with her entire face covered in drool.


    At the age of three, Wangwang was still a plump looking child; whenever he sat down, he literally looked like a white and fluffy ball. Nobody could resist the urge to pinch him upon seeing his face. It was for that reason that Wangwang hated crowded ces.


    Right now, Wangwang was the only child at home. Xunxun was already fourteen and had chosen to attend boarding school. It remained a mystery how Xunxun had managed to pull it off, but he had convinced Ah Sha - who had always wanted to stay home with Xin Qing - to attend boarding school as well. Naturally, this meant that Xiao Rui would not being home as well. All three kids were now staying in Caesar Academy,ing home only on weekends.


    Wangwang was the one happiest person of all with regards to how things had turned out. He would spend the day in kindergarten only to be brought home by Ah Che in the evening. Then, he could finally have mommy all to himself. Not to mention that at night, he could even share a bath with mommy and sleep in the same bed as mommy!


    Xin Qing had brought a cake home for Wangwang today. "I heard that man came to see you again," Monica whispered while Wangwang was busying himself with the cake. Then, Monica raised her palm in a salute.


    "We had dinner," Xin Qing said as she changed out of her work clothes.


    Monica stared up at the ceiling wistfully. "That man is actually very distinguished!"


    "Why don''t I set you up with him, then!" Xin Qing said. Then, in a more serious tone, she said, "But what about Ah Nan?"


    Over the past two years, everyone in Xin Enterprises had found out that Monica was head over heels for Ah Nan. However, Ah Nan barely gave any reaction at all. He was, for all intents and purposes, just like a block of wood.


    Monica snorted and shot Xin Qing a look of disapproval. "What I mean is that he''s the kind of man meant only to be admired from afar, not yed around with." Then, Monica suddenly had a thought. "Hey, Xin Qing. Let me ask you a question, okay? If you don''t have Ah Cang, will you choose Jiang Qianren?"


    "There are no ifs. I do have Ah Cang."


    "But...what if... what if..." Monica could not even bring herself to say it.


    Xin Qing gave Monica a sharp look. "Ah Cang will return."


    Monica rubbed her nose sheepishly and shut up instantly. "Good lord! Xin Qing''s eyes look so terrifying right now. Just like Ah Cang''s..."


    Not a few dayster, Xin Qing received word that there had been new developments on the Rong Siman front.


    "She snatched away apany that we''ve been looking to acquire," Ah Nan said, showing Xin Qing his report. Beside them, Zhang Mi knocked on the table a few times with her notebook. "Thepany we''ve been trying to acquire is a small business that specializes in the deep-sea extraction of natural pearls," Zhang Mi said. "We wouldn''t have had our eyes set on a business of this small scale if it weren''t for the fact that we now need a supply for pearls due to your partnership with CK."


    Xin Qing rapped her knuckles on her desk a few times while she processed Zhang Mi''s words. "So, in other words, she did it on purpose."


    Zhang Mi went on, "Your design concept for the next season revolves around pearls. This is what CK and we have agreed onst month. And now she just so happened to have acquired thepany that we''ve set our eyes on? Oh, yeah, it''s obvious that she did it on purpose."


    "The problem most likely didn''te from our end. Looks like there''s a leak from inside CK." Xin Qing paused in thought. "Are there any other simrpanies we can acquire?"


    Zhang Mi shook her head. "There are, but none of them areparable to this one in terms of the technical skills offered. You know thergest ck pearl extractedst year? That was their work. They were the ones responsible for the extraction."


    "Haha!" Xin Qingughed. "Well, I guess we should stop looking for now. Let''s just sit back and wait!"


    Ah Nan frowned. "Young miss, so what you''re saying is..."


    "Mmhm, we''ve been unable to figure out the person backing Rong Siman all this while, right? But now she''s made the first move, so we should wait and see what she''ll do next." Xin Qing''s eyes were sparklingly bright. "If I''m not mistaken, she will soon get in touch with CK. When that happens, we might just be able to find out who''s supporting her without even trying."


    A request for a video call on Xin Qing''sputer interrupted the conversation. Xin Qing nced at the screen briefly and epted the call.


    "Hi, aunties! Good job aunties, thank you for all your hard work!"


    The face of a beautiful baby appeared on the screen. Two huge, ck eyes were staring back at them. The eyes blinked, their long and thickshes fluttering like a pair of wings.


    "Wow! Liuliu!" Zhang Mi said, bringing her face closer to the screen. Suddenly, the image on the screen changed. Chen Huan, who was now sporting dark circles around her eyes, appeared on the screen. Xin Qing jumped a little at the sight her.


    "You... What happened to you?"


    Chen Huan brought her face closer to the webcam and shook her arms wildly in the air. "I swear, I don''t want to spend a second longer with Boss Wan! I''m going over to see you guys!"


    "Why?" Xin Qing and Zhang Mi asked at the same time.


    A look of resignation formed on Chen Huan''s face and she pulled her shirt cor aside to reveal a bunch of reddish, purplish kiss marks.


    "Hiss!" That seemed rather intense...


    "That savage thought it was a good idea to torture me every single day," Chen Huan said usatorily. All of a sudden, both Xin Qing and Zhang Mi''s face changed. Zhang Mi swallowed and said, "Oh,e on. It only proves just how much Boss Wan loves you. It''s a good thing for a couple to, you know, get along."


    "Pooh!" Chen Huan said viciously. "He can go screw whomever he wants. I''m not going to satisfy his needs anymore!"


    A deep and dark voice sounded behind Chen Huan. "Is that so? Do you care about me so little?"

 Chapter 229 Finally Returned

    The two women shut down theputer then lowered their head to mourn Chen Huan''s fate.


    Chen Huan really dide to visit them the following night, though Xin Qing had never expected it.


    "You came alone?" Xin Qing stared at her. Liuliu was cradled in Chen Huan''s arm. Ah Che was just about to bring Chen Huan''s huge luggage upstairs.


    Chen Huan ced Liuliu down beside Wangwang. "Come, Wangwang. Say hi to your little sister!"


    Wangwang was very curious about this sister who was even younger than he was. He offered the toy car he had in his hand to her. "It wasn''t an easy task, escaping from that hellhole. You guys must let me stay, okay?"


    "We have no problems with letting you stay here. But are you sure that Boss Wan won''te here to drag you back?" Xin Qing asked. Chen Huan picked up an apple and bit into it. "Hah! We''ll see about that!" Chen Huan said.


    Boss Wan called Xin Qing the next day, though he did not call to demand Chen Huan''s return.


    "Can you look after them for a few days? I''ve been very busy these days and don''t have too much time on my hands."


    Xin Qing agreed, of course. What she did not know was that Boss Wan was currently with Young Master Shen.


    "When did this happen?" Young Master Shen''s expression was a mixture of shock and happiness.


    "Last week," Boss Wan said, tapping the photo on his desk. "One of my men discovered it by ident. He wasn''t sure at first and thought that he was mistaken. So he followed them for a few more days before he managed to take these pictures."


    Overwhelmed by emotions, Young Master Shen picked up the photo, which showed a man dressed in a ck coat. The coat''s cor consisted of a long strip of ermine fur, which hung from his shoulders all the way down to his waist, giving him an impression of an ancient emperor. Only the man''s profile was caught on the photo, though Young Master Shen would never have mistaken that face for anyone else''s.


    The man who had been missing for three years had finally reappeared...


    It had been snowing in the southern part of France. A ck sedan pulled up on the roadside.


    Two foreign men stepped out of car and carefully opened the door.


    "Boss, we''re here."


    Another man stepped out of the vehicle. Just when the man was about to take a step, two more men approached him from the front.


    "Ah Cang!" There was a slight tremble in Young Master Shen''s voice, though the happiness and surprise in his eyes werepletely unconcealed.


    "Oh? So you managed to find me after all?" Ying Qingcang said, turning around slowly. "Long time no see," Ying Qingcang said again.


    Boss Wan frowned slightly. "You... Are you okay?"


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes swept over the two men. Only then did Young Master Shen allow himself to take a good look at Ying Qingcang. In the three years they had not seen each other, Ying Qingcang''s aura seemed to have turned even colder. Not a single shred of emotion was held within Ying Qingcang''s eyes as he stared back at them. It was like he was staring at two strangers.


    "Where have you been for the past three years? Why didn''t youe home?" Young Master Shen walked up to him in quick steps.


    "I got injured. But someone saved me," Ying Qingcang said, his face inscrutable and unreadable.


    "Why didn''t you contact us?" Boss Wan stared at him. "Your wife and children have been waiting for you."


    Right from the beginning, the man standing before them had been giving them a strange vibe, something that neither of them could quite put their fingers on. But now, they realized what it was.


    Ying Qingcang had never once mentioned Xin Qing, the woman he loved most. How could that not be the first thing he asked? He did not even mention his children. That just felt all kinds of wrong.


    "Since you''re both here, help me pass a message to Xin Qing." Ying Qingcang suddenly smirked. "Tell her that I''m taking back what''s mine."


    "What did you just say?!" Young Master Shen yelled out in disbelief.


    "You still don''t understand?" Ying Qingcang arched his brows. "I want Xin Enterprises to change its name to Ying. It was mine from the start. Tell her that if she hands everything over to me, I will pay her and the children alimony. If she refuses..." A cold look formed in the man''s eyes. "Then we''ll see each other in the business arena."


    "Are you out of your goddamn mind?" Young Master Shen roared. "She''s your wife."


    A female voice cut in. "I''m his wife!"


    Rong Siman? Boss Wan frowned. "So you''ve been the one supporting this woman from the shadows. No wonder herpany is called Ying Trading." Boss Wan gave Ying Qingcang a look. "Are you under her control?"


    "Hahaha!" Rong Siman looped her arm into the crook of Ying Qingcang''s elbow and stared at the two men smugly. "You actually think he can be controlled? He''s doing this voluntarily, of course! He had fallen in love with me after I saved his life three years ago. Right now, he''s my man!"


    Ying Qingcang nced down at Rong Siman, and the cold vibe surrounding him diminished considerably. Even his eyes had be warmer.


    "It''s cold out here. Let''s go back inside!" Ying Qingcang said. Then, he wrapped an arm around Rong Siman''s shoulder and guided her away.


    Young Master Shen wanted to stop him, but Boss Wan shook his head at him. Ying Qingcang paused after a few steps and gave them a backward nce. "Remember what I said before. Don''t forget to tell that woman."


    "What the hell is this?" Young Master Shen said as he stared after Ying Qingcang''s leaving form. "Has he lost all his memories? Or has he gone off his rocker?"


    Amidst the camouge of the night, two shadows zipped along the walls of a small vi and climbed their way to the balcony of the second floor. Soundlessly, the shadows crept into the building.


    There was a loud snap, and all the lights in the house were suddenly switched on. A man was sitting on the couch, watching the two men who had just entered. "I knew you guys woulde," said the man on the couch.


    Young Master Shen did not panic even when he knew that they had been caught red-handed. "Ah Cang, there''s no one else here other than us. Spill it. What the hell is going on? Does that woman have some kind of hold on you?" he asked Ying Qingcang anxiously.


    Ying Qingcang released a derisiveugh. "Which eye of yours saw that I''ve been controlled?"


    Boss Wan had begun pacing around the house, touching objects here and there. After a while, he came to stand before Ying Qingcang. "I''ve checked. There aren''t any surveince cameras or recording devices in this house. You can tell us the truth."


    "What I''ve told you during the day is the truth. Well, I can''t help it if you guys don''t believe me." Ying Qingcang remained seated on the couch, looking as aloof as ever. "You guys have to make a choice whether to be on my side or Xin Qing''s side."


    Young Master Shen burst forward and siezed Ying Qingcang by the shoulders. "Are you nuts? That''s Xin Qing. The person you love most!"


    "When I was buried underneath the piles of debris, I nearly died. In my near-death experience, I''ve gained a new understanding about love." Ying Qingcang pushed Young Master Shen away. "I no longer love her. To me, she''s my past. The only thing I want to do right now is to reim Ying Enterprises."


    Ying Qingcang pped his hands together. "Look, I won''t force you guys into anything. You should go back and think things over. Think about the side you want to be on."


    The door opened and in came a few foreign security guards.


    "Escort my friends out," Ying Qingcang said as he began walking towards the door which would lead to another room in the house. Still refusing to give up, Young Master Shen asked, "When are youing back?"


    The man''s answer came just a few moments before the door mmed shut: "Haha! Very soon. We''ll meet again very soon."


    "Who''s going to tell her? You or me?" Young Master Shen asked. It had already been a few days since he and Boss Wan returned to S City. Still, none of them dared mention their encounter with Ying Qingcang to Xin Qing.


    Boss Wan rose to his feet suddenly. "I''m going away for a few days. You do as you see fit."


    "Fuck! Don''t you dare run away!" Young Master Shen yelled in disgruntlement. "How am I supposed to tell Xiao Qingqing alone?"


    "You won''t be able to drag this out even if you don''t tell her. He wille back here eventually." Boss Wan pushed Young Master Shen away. "I''m going to dig deeper into this. I want to know what the heck really happened during those three years to turn him into that."


    Indeed, not a few days after Boss Wan''s departure, Ah Nan received a phone call. After hanging up, Ah Nan walked into Xin Qing''s office.


    "Young miss, we''ve just received a call from Rong Siman''spany. They are sending over a representative to discuss the terms of a partnership."


    Xin Qing raised her head. "Are they using their newly acquiredpany?"


    "Indeed!" Ah Nan paused in thought, and then he went on, "I''m guessing they''re trying to sell the pearls to us."


    "Why don''t you make a few arrangements. I''ll meet them the moment they''re here." Xin Qing narrowed her eyes. "I look forward to see whom they''ll be sending over!"


    Little did Xin Qing know that her world would fall apart the moment she met the representative...


    That morning, Xin Qing found everyone wearing strange expressions the moment she arrived at thepany. Even Zhang Mi, who was usually rather insensitive and obtuse about such matters, had noticed something wrong.


    "What''s the matter with them? They all look like they''d seen a ghost."


    Xin Qing answered with a shake of her head. When she arrived at her office, she was surprised to see that Ah Nan was not in his usual post. She opened the door of her office and saw Ah Nan standing inside with an emotional look on his face. A man sat on the couch.


    Xin Qing felt a powerful thump in her heart. That figure, it was the same figure as the one belonging to the person in her dreams.


    "Ah... Ah Cang?" It took every ounce of her strength just to call out that name.


    The man stood up and turned around. Beside her, Zhang Mi screamed: "Ying Qingcang!"


    Ying Qingcang ignored Zhang Mi entirely, keeping his gaze focused on Xin Qing. "Long time no see," he spoke in a cial tone. "I''m back."


    In her fantasies, Xin Qing hade up with over a thousand scenarios of how her reunion with Ying Qingcang would go. None of them were even close to something like this. The coldness of the man''s facial expression and words instantly had her heart plunging into a deep, bottomless chasm.


    "Ah Cang! Is it really you?" Xin Qing approached him with slow steps, reaching out with her hand. But just when her hand was about to touch Ying Qingcang, he pulled away.


    Stunned, Xin Qing stood rooted on the floor with her outstretched hand still hanging in mid-air. Ying Qingcang flicked a nce at her. "I''d like to remind you that I''ve been missing for three years. Legally speaking, we''re already divorced. Miss Xin, from now on, we are strangers to each other."


    Divorced... Strangers... Those two words echoed in Xin Qing''s mind. Then, she heard Zhang Mi''s furious roar beside her followed by Ah Nan''s disbelieving questions. Then, she heard nothing else. Her vision went dark as she passed out.


    Once again, she was back inside the small, dark house. This time, Xin Qing realized that the bed in the middle was unupied.


    "Ah Cang?" She started to panic. "Ah Cang, where are you?" Frantic, she started searching the house from top to bottom. It was a very small ce, though she could not reach the end no matter how far she walked. It was like she could never reach the wall even if she walked on forever.


    "Ah Cang,e on out, please! Don''t scare me, Ah Cang!" Xin Qing shouted as she ran. Slowly and gradually, the only light in the room dimmed into oblivion and she was surrounded by darkness. She could see nothing.


    "Xin Qing! Xin Qing,e on, wake up." Someone was shaking her forcefully. Xin Qing''s eyes snapped open. Zhang Mi''s worried face was the first thing she saw. Zhang Mi threw her arms around Xin Qing and yelled, "You nearly scared me to death, Xin Qing!"


    Xin Qing massaged her forehead and nced around. She realized that she was still in her office. Suddenly, her eyes went wide. "Where''s Ah Cang?" she asked, ncing around again. Then, she sighed in relief. "I dreamt of Ah Cang''s return just now. But I didn''t like what he said to me, not one bit." Xin Qing pushed Zhang Mi away and stood up.


    Beside her, Young Master Shen just sat there, saying nothing. Then, he sighed and shared a look with Ah Nan. "You weren''t dreaming," Young Master Shen said. "He''s really back."


    Shudders shook Xin Qing''s body, and she slowly turned around. "You... You... What?"


    Zhang Mi stared at Xin Qing with clenched jaw. "That wasn''t a dream."

 Chapter 230 I Want to Make Him Remember Me!

    Behind an ordinary residential house was an abandoned parterre whereyers uponyers of dead leaves had umted. Someone in a crouching position was there on the ground and, with the aid of the dim lighting from the streetmps, was scribbling something onto a piece of paper:


    "You''re ready to return?"


    A broken-down fence formed the boundary of the parterre. Very soon, a piece of paper was slipped into the parterre from the outside of the fence.


    "I can''t wait any longer."


    The person on the inside of the fence began scribbling again:


    "Are you really able to steel your heart enough to hurt her? You love her so much." The writing paused for a moment, and then it continued, after which two more lines were added onto the paper:


    "No matter how much you love her, right now you''ve got to endure, because the thing inside your body is something that not even Boss Wan could remove. If you die, everything will be over."


    The scribbling stopped, and the paper was shoved through the fence once more. The reply came fast.


    The person inside the parterre quickly retrieved the paper, which read:


    "I will definitely return to her side..."


    For a long while, things were quiet across the fence. The person inside the parterre sighed and stood up before slowly walking away. Under the moonlight, a tiny wildflower sprouted up from the heap of dead leaves, its young and tender shoots swaying with the breeze!


    A week had passed since Ying Qingcang''s reappearance, and Xin Qing was still acting as if nothing had happened.


    Monica stared at Xin Qing, who was currently performing some inspection work, and mumbled quietly to Zhang Mi: "Hey, do you reckon she still thinks that day is just a dream?"


    Zhang Mi lowered her head and whispered back: "How am I supposed to know? I''ve already told her that it wasn''t a dream. That son of a bitch has really returned and he really did have a change of heart."


    Some time after Ying Qingcang''s appearance at thepany, Young Master Shen had told Monica and Zhang Mi that he and Boss Wan had already met with Ying Qingcang prior to that day. It turned out that even Monica and Zhang Mi had trouble believing the truth back then, let alone Xin Qing. Still, the reality was such. Monica had confronted Ying Qingcang the day he came, demanding to know if he was somehow trapped in a tight spot. She ended up being ridiculed by Ying Qingcang for her efforts.


    "So, now what? We just return thepany to him?" Monica asked.


    Zhang Mi red at the other woman. "Yeah? On what grounds? He was the one who had handed thepany over to Xin Qing. While he was missing for three years, it was Xin Qing who had been busting her ass during those three years in order to keep thepany up and running. And now, what, he shows up and then tries to reim thepany just like that? Who does he think he is?" Zhang Mi suddenly looked at Monica sharply. "Don''t tell me that you''re switching over to his side?"


    "Nonsense," Monica retorted with a frown. "I''m not stupid, okay? It''s obvious that something''s wrong with Ah Cang."


    Xin Qing walked over to them. "What are you two mumbling about?"


    "Ah! Oh, it''s nothing," Zhang Mi said hurriedly.


    Xin Qing gave Zhang Mi a look. "Come over for dinner tonight. Bring Young Master Shen, too. I''ve got something to say."


    The vibes surrounding the dining table that night was depressing to say the least. Xin Qing had remained silent throughout the entire meal. When everyone was almost done, only then did she speak: "It''s time for us toe to a decision. But before that, I need to make my stance clear." Xin Qing''s gaze swept across the entire table, traveling from person to person. "I''ll never hand thepany over to them. This is Ah Cang''s life''s work and I''ve promised to guard it for him. I won''t allow it to be destroyed, even if it''s by his own hands."


    Xin Qing''s gaze felt onto Young Master Shenst. Young Master Shen stared right into her serious and resolved eyes. A few secondster, he smiled. "You have my full support!"


    Both Ah Che and Ah Nan raised their hands: "Ours, too!"


    "And us!" Zhang Mi and Monica both said with a smile on their faces.


    Every single one of them knew just how much Ying Qingcang loved Xin Qing. No. A man like that would never try to hurt the love of his life unless he had a very good reason. Whatever his reasons were, they would stand by Xin Qing''s side and be her shield.


    Chen Huan, whose attention was focused on feeding Liuliu until now, nodded in satisfaction. "That''s more like it, you guys!" she said. "Have you guys forgotten about that time I was hypnotized?"


    A glint of understanding shone in everyone''s eyes.


    "You''re saying that Ah Cang was hypnotized by someone?" Young Master Shen smacked his palm on the table. "Damn, why didn''t we think of that before?"


    Chen Huan nodded. "I can''t make any guarantees. But I think it''s very likely to be the case."


    "Based on what he had told me before, it was Rong Siman who had saved his life back then," Young Master Shen said. "But it''s a frigging jungle deep inside the mountains! What the heck was Rong Siman doing in that kind of ce? Shopping? No. You can bet your ass that Rong Siman was the person behind those explosions. That must be how she was able to get Ying Qingcang out of there so quickly."


    "Lin Quan was the first step in her scheme," Chen Huan said. "Once he revealed his hypnotic abilities to me, he knew that I would seek him out and try to learn from him. If he had hypnotized me straight away, the chances of sess wouldn''t have been that great. But things wouldn''t be the same if I personally sought him out. The same applies to Ying Qingcang''s case. Moments after his rescue, Ying Qingcang''s psyche would have been in its most rxed and vulnerable state. It was easy for him to be hypnotized in that state of mind." The mirth in Chen Huan''s eyes slowly diminished and was reced by a look of coldness. "Rong Siman had carefully nned out all her steps just for this day."


    "That makesplete sense!" Young Master Shen nodded. "If that''s the case, we just have to hire a skilled hypnotist to break the hypnosis."


    Chen Huan shook her head. "It''s not that simple," she said. "Forget the fact that we might not even get a chance to perform hypnosis on Ying Qingcang. Even if we do, we have no idea the kind of directives he had been given when he was first hypnotized. If we force another hypnosis on him, it might damage his mind and cause a psychotic breakdown. He might end up bing a retard."


    "Are you suggesting that there''s no other way?" Ah Nan asked worriedly. "Will the young master really spend the rest of his life like this?"


    "No hypnosis is absolute. There might be a turning point, or an event which provides enough stimtion to wake him," Chen Huan said. "Actually, hypnosis is all about utilizing the power of suggestion. The moment the hypnotized begins to doubt the suggestion underlying the hypnosis, there''s a chance that he or she will wake up."


    Chen Huan nced at Xin Qing. "Then again, there''s also a chance that he might never wake up. Do you still want to keep this up if that were to happen?"


    "Are you positive that he''s been hypnotized?" Xin Qing asked. stered on Xin Qing''s face right now was a look of joy, the joy of having survived a cmitous event. Chen Huan nodded and said, "I don''t think I''m mistaken."


    "I''ll never give up!" Xin Qing rose from her seat. "As long as there''s still a chance, as long as he still loves me, I will never ever give up."


    Young Master Shen raised his ss. "That idiotic bastard," he said. "Allowing himself to be hypnotized? We must make fun of him properly after we wake him up!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s mood took a lighter turn. Everyone was smiling. There was a word for the kind of look on their faces right now: hope


    Half a monthter, every celebrity in S City''s business world received an invitation. It shocked them that the three words "Ying Qingcang" as well as the name of thepany that he represented were printed on the invitation. Soon, everyone was aware of Ying Qingcang''seback. Reporters swarmed the entrance of the Xin Enterprises, hoping to get an interview with Xin Qing, though they did not manage to stop her. In the end, they resigned themselves to interviewing Xin Qing''s employees. Through the employees, they confirmed that it was indeed Ying Qingcang, the president of Ying financial group, who was making aeback.


    As an overseas firm looking to make investment in China, Ying Enterprises hadunched a dinner party and had sent out invitations to people from all fields. Pretty much all celebrities and bosses were in attendance of tonight''s event.


    Xin Qing stirred up quite a bit of ruckus when she arrived. Everyone eagerly awaited how this formerly married couple would act around each other tonight. One reason for that was because everyone had already noticed the beautiful woman currently standing beside Ying Qingcang, the same one who had yet to release her arm from the crook of Ying Qingcang''s elbow.


    "This is such a huge deal. Why didn''t you give me a heads up?" Shi Qianqian and Ding Lei walked towards Xin Qing. Closely behind them were Chen Ming and Huang Jianbin.


    Xin Qing was dressed in a pale purple, modified cheongsam which left the lustrous skin of her shoulders bare. Her hair was pulled into a high French twist. The only adornment on her body was the deep purple tattoo on her neck. The beauty she was exuding was utterly bewitching and spellbinding.


    Xin Qing smiled at Shi Qianqian. "I''ll fill you in on the detailster."


    Chen Ming and Huang Jianbin each gave Xin Qing a nod. "Your sister says she''ll visit you tomorrow," Huang Jianbin said.


    "Mm, got it!" Xin Qing said. Slowly, Xin Qing''s gaze zeroed in on the man at the center of the banquet hall. Even if she knew that he no longer loved her, that he had forgotten all about her, Xin Qing could not help but stare at him, at the face that she had been dreaming about for three years. At the same time, she noticed the smug and gloating look Rong Siman was shooting her.


    A sudden silence descended upon the hall. Ying Qingcang stood on top of the tall podium. His cold gaze traversed the entire hall before it finallynded on Xin Qing. The glint in his eyes had eluded everyone. Only his voice, cold and aloof, travelled into everyone''s ears:


    "I have returned to reim what used to be mine." After just one statement from him, the entire hall broke out into whispers and everyone''s gaze fell upon Xin Qing. Ying Qingcang slowly walked down from the podium. Xin Qing kept her eyes fixed upon the man as he approached her. Although he was drawing closer and closer to her, she knew he would never pull her into his arms again.


    Ying Qingcang stopped when he was only a few steps away from Xin Qing. "Miss Xin, I hope I''ve made myself clear," Ying Qingcang said. Leaning snugly into Ying Qingcang''s side, Rong Siman gave Xin Qing a once-over. Jealousy leaked from Rong Siman''s eyes. "Three years ago, you''ve made Ah Cang disappear and have shamelessly imed all of Ying family''s assets. It''s about time you return everything."


    The crowd''s reaction to that statement was varied: Some appeared highly shocked while some merely threw contemptuous looks at Xin Qing.


    "See? I knew that there''s something wrong with that woman. She has indeed obtained everything through shameless means!"


    "What a vile woman. How could she do such a thing when President Ying had treated her so nicely."


    The sounds of debate became louder and louder. Xin Qing clenched her hands into fists and stared relentlessly at Ying Qingcang. Still, she could not detect a single emotion on his face. Shi Qianqian suddenly took a step forward. "This... aunty," Shi Qianqian said aloud. "Please watch your tongue. In the absence of evidence in support of your im, your words just now will be considered a libel. We can totally sue you for nder."


    "Pfft!" Zhang Mi snorted. Then, she deliberately asked Young Master Shen: "Hey, is it just me, or does this aunty look somewhat familiar?!"


    "Ah Nan," Young Master Shen yelled, "you''re from the Ying family, so surely you know best? Who might this aunty be?"


    Ah Nan nced at Rong Siman''s face, which was now pale with fury. "She''s the woman whom our old master had remarried. She''s the young master''s stepmother."


    The crowd burst intoughter. "What the fuck! What a young stepmother!" Then, a few perverted mumbles emerged from the crowd: "With a stepmother like this, who would even bother looking for other women! Tsk, tsk. Hahaha!"


    Rong Siman''s face turned green as she shot a look of hatred at Xin Qing and herpanions. "Hmph, keep talking then. Let''s just see how long you can keep up with your smugness." She red at Xin Qing. "You should hurry up and hand over everything that you had stolen from the Ying family. If you do, I''ll give face to Ah Cang and pay alimony for you and your children. Otherwise, you won''t be getting a single cent."


    Neither Xin Qing nor Ying Qingcang had spoken from the very beginning of the exchange. Rong Siman had noticed it too. An idea urred to her. She ced her palm on Ying Qingcang''s chest and smiled at him sweetly. "Ah Cang, why aren''t you saying anything? I''m not wrong with everything I said just now, right?"


    Only then did Ying Qingcang finally speak. "If you won''t return it, then I''ll just take it all back through my own means," he said icily as he levelled a steady gaze on Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing sighed inwardly. "Then, Mr. Ying, I''d very much like to see these means of yours," she said without relenting. Then, she turned around and left.

 Chapter 231 Who Sent the Note?

    Xin Qing''s name was once again cast into the limelight. TV stations, the press, or any other forms of media now had their sights set upon this woman.


    That night after the dinner party had ended, the public had assumed that it was this woman who was behind her husband''s disappearing and who had then imed Ying Enterprises as her own. Xin Qing was now seen as a woman who had climbed her way to her current status via despicable and vile means. In a blink of an eye, Xin Qing had be a public enemy. Everyone med her.


    They could very well just ignore the opinion of the general public, but the problem was that Xin Enterprises'' shares were starting to decline. Because of that, Monica and Ah Nan were starting to feel worried. If they did note up with a n soon, Xin Enterprises would be finished the next time Ying Qingcang made his move.


    "Have you found her yet?" Zhang Mi asked anxiously. Young Master Shen shook his head. "Nobody saw her," Young Master Shen said. "I''ve already sent my people to all the ces that she might go to."


    Monica released a sudden scream. "Could it be that Xin Qing saw no way out of everything and then she... well, you know..."


    "Shut your trap!" Ah Nan red at her. "The young miss would never do that."


    This morning, everyone had discovered that Xin Qing was missing. When they arrived, the house was empty except for Wangwang who had been sleeping soundly like a log. The sky was almost dark now, yet they were still unable to locate her.


    Zhang Mi''s phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and listen to the few lines on the phone. "Alright! I understand!" she said suddenly.


    "I know where she is!" Zhang Mi announced.


    During nightfalls, it was like the sea had removed the warm and bright jacket that it had worn during the day. Right now, its pitch-ck darkness almost seemed as if it could swallow up anything.


    Zhang Mi and Shi Qianqian shouted Xin Qing''s name as they ran. Zhang Mi pointed at somewhere in front. "There! Right there! That''s the ce they had their wedding."


    Shi Qianqian pulled out her phone and, through the light emitted from it, saw a human-shaped shadow huddled up behind a small sandbag.


    "Xin Qing?" Shi Qianqian called out tentatively. The shadow shifted slightly. That was when Zhang Mi burst forward and threw her arms around the dark figure. "Xin Qing! Are you trying to scare us to death?"


    May''s weather had an icy bite to it. Like it had always been during this time of the year, the wind at the beach was frigid, entirely capable of chilling anyone to the marrow. Still, they noticed that Xin Qing was barely reacting to the cold.


    "Xin Qing? Xin Qing?" Shi Qianqian realized that Xin Qing was hugging something to her chest. When Shi Qianqian tried to pry the object away from Xin Qing''s arms, Xin Qing suddenly pushed her hands away. "Don''t touch it. This is something Ah Cang and I had buried here together. He said that we should dig it up once we''re both old. It''s meant as a reminder that he was the one who had bought me that year."


    Xin Qing suddenly lost her footing and ended up keeling over into the sand. The object in her arms fell away from her arms. It was the agreement that Xin Qing had signed with Ying Qingcang when they first met each other. Xin Qing panicked and scrambled over to make a grab for the fallen object. Shi Qianqian was quicker and the agreement was now held in her hand.


    "You stayed here all day just because of this thing?" Shi Qianqian pointed a finger at Xin Qing. "Take a good look at yourself! Is this really your idea of defending Ying Qingcang''s legacy until he returns? You refused to believe us when we told you that he''s dead. But now, he''s alive and back, yet here you are, acting as if your life has just ended, as if you''ve lost the will to live. Is this what you''ve waited three long years for?"


    Xin Qing remained kneeling on the sand as trembles coursed through her body. Slowly, the trembles became more and more intense. Finally, a loud and heart-wrenching yell tore from her throat and pierced through the sky: "But he doesn''t remember me! He doesn''t know me! He won''t even look at me..." Sobs shook Xin Qing''s body. "I''ve waited for three years. Three years.... wuwuwu..."


    "Oh, Xin Qing, Xin Qing,e on. Don''t do this, please!" Zhang Mi said, also in tears at that point. Shi Qianqian held back her own tears and raised the agreement, holding it in before Xin Qing''s face. "Look at this. Look carefully," Shi Qianqian said. "That man isn''t Ying Qingcang, okay? The real Ying Qingcang is still waiting for you. He''s waiting for you to save him. Are you just going to give up?" Shi Qianqian cupped Xin Qing face and raised it slightly. "Is this your way of loving him? Do you really wish for him to live in a world without you and be filled with regret until the day he dies?"


    Xin Qing shook her head wildly as she sobbed. "I know. I know that man isn''t really him. But I can''t take it, damn it! I can''t bear it when he looks at me like that! I can''t stand the sight of him having another woman in his arms! Every day for the past three years, I''ve told myself that he must be alive somewhere, that he will return to me one day. Now he has returned, but only to shatter my hopes into dust." Xin Qing raised her head and nced skyward with tears streaking down her face. "Why are you doing this to me?! Why, damn it?! Why?!"


    "Xin Qing!" Zhang Mi screamed and caught Xin Qing''s body.


    "Quick, ask Young Master Shen to bring the car over here. She''s having a fever."


    Ying''s residence. Chen Huan descended the stairs. "She''s alright now. Gave her some medication, and the fever''s now gone."


    Zhang Mi released the breath she had been holding. "I''ll return Qianqian''s call and let her know."


    Young Master Shen nodded. Waving the note at Chen Huan, Young Master Shen asked, "Someone sent this over today?"


    "Yeah, otherwise I wouldn''t have known where Xin Qing was."


    Monica stretched out her hand. "Let me see it."


    "This handwriting..." Monica said. "This is a child''s handwriting!"


    "A child around ten years old," Chen Huan said. "He knocked on the door and then ran off after handing me the note."


    The note contained only a few words: She''s at the beach where the wedding ceremony was held.


    "It has to be that someone had asked the kid to write it," Zhang Mi said decisively after a brief nce at the note.


    "I''ve already sent the surveince footage to Boss Wan. He should be able to ID the kid." Chen Huan paused, blinking a few times. "Do you guys have any suspects in mind?"


    For a long while, everyone just shared looks with each other without saying anything.


    "It has to be someone who knows Ah Cang!" Xin Qing''s voice sounded from behind them. Chen Huan red at Xin Qing. "Hey, who told you toe down. Go back to bed!"


    Xin Qing ran over to them. "I''m fine now. I think it''s someone working for Ah Cang," she said, looking at everyone. "You guys think the same, right?"


    Young Master Shen suddenlyughed. "Yes. But I really can''t be certain."


    "Wait a minute, if Ah Cang sent someone to deliver the note, then it means that he isn''t hypnotized. If so, why didn''t he recognize Xin Qing?" Monica questioned.


    "Don''t be too optimistic, you guys," Chen Huan huffed out in annoyance. "The biggest problem right now isn''t about whether he''s hypnotized, but the fact that his stance is clear whether the hypnosis is real or not. He has made it clear that he wants to start a war with Xin Qing."


    "Indeed!" Ah Nan said in agreement. "Young miss, if you aren''t up to it, I suggest you leave for a while and let us handle things."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xin Qing right then. Slowly, Xin Qing''s eyes turned cloudy until they zed over entirely.


    "You should think about it carefully," Young Master Shen said, his eyes never leaving hers. "If you keep acting like the way you did today, there''s no chance in hell you''re able to defend Xin Enterprises." Young Master Shen avoided Zhang Mi''s swat before he shot a re in Zhang Mi''s direction. Turning back to Xin Qing, he said, "I''m saying this for your own good, okay? In the present situation, none of us knows what Ah Cang is really up to. The only thing we can do right now is to match him move per move. Are you able to do that?"


    At Xin Qing''s silence, Chen Huan added, "You have to face Ying Qingcang''s coldness, his verbal attacks, and also his intimate acts with another woman."


    Then, Zhang Mi waved everyone off. "You know what, let''s all head to bed! Let her think it over."


    When Xin Qing came downstairs the next morning, Wangwang had yet to leave the house. When Xin Qing picked Wangwang up, he nted a loud kiss on her cheek. "Mommy, good morning!"


    "Good morning, my son!" Xin Qing smiled and kissed his plump cheeks. "Hey, Wangwang, mommy''s going to ask you a question, okay? If daddy somehow forgot the way home, do you think we should go fetch him?"


    Wangwang nced up at Xin Qing in surprise, his eyes sparkling brightly. "Is daddying home?"


    As far as Wangwang knew, Ying Qingcang had gone off to a faraway ce to work. Now that he heard daddy wasing home, he was extremely overjoyed. "Then we should go fetch daddy! It''s okay if he forgets the way home. Wangwang always forgets where he puts his lollipops too!"


    Xin Qing hugged him to her chest. "Oh, my sweet Wangwang. Go on, then. Follow Uncle Ah Che to kindergarten!"


    After sending Wangwang off, Xin Qing nced at Chen Huan and Monica. "I''ve made up my mind." There was a look of unwavering resolution in Xin Qing''s eyes. "I''ve had my fill of tears yesterday. I won''t shed any more tears from now on. I''ll be brave and strong. I want to stay by Ah Cang''s side and guard his possessions until he returns for real!"


    "So you''ve done your thinking, huh?" Chen Huan smiled.


    Monica gave Xin Qing a worried nce. "You don''t have to force yourself to be brave, you know..."


    "No. Ah Cang has his reasons for his actions, I''m sure of it. I need to be brave for him as well as for us!" Xin Qing patted Monica''s head. "Don''t worry!"


    That afternoon, the top executives of Xin Enterprises received a notice which summoned them for a meeting. The meeting would be chaired by none other than President Xin who had yet to make a public appearance for quite some time.


    Soon, everyone came up with a n in response to the PR crisis that thepany was facing. Through her attorney, Xin Qing released a statement to the press dering that it was Ying Qingcang himself who had voluntarily transferred all of Ying Enterprises'' assets to her. She had even provided the relevant documents supporting her im, including the solicitor''s certificate as well as the transfer documents containing Ying Qingcang''s signature.


    At the same time, Zhang Yafei was a participant in a show hosted by a TV station. Right now, the show''s host was interviewing her on this particr subject.


    "Miss Zhang, although Miss Xin is currently your superior, but are you willing to get to the heart of the subject by stating your own views?"


    Zhang Yafei smiled sweetly at the camera. "I believe that everyone has already read the papers. President Ying had indeed given Ying Enterprises to President Xin that year. Herwyer can attest to that fact." Zhang Yafei paused briefly and let out a sigh. "President Xin is a mother who raised her children all on her own. In this respect, we''re both somewhat alike. Which is why today, I would like to state my views regarding this matter from a mother''s perspective."


    Zhang Yafei went on, "Here''s a woman in her early twenties, raising three kids all on her own. So what if she''s wealthy? It still doesn''t change the fact that she has suffered and endured so much for the past three years. I''ve witnessed every step of her struggles. She was alone when she was ill. She spent her birthdays alone. Nobody showed their concerns for her. Nobody was there for her. Haha..." Zhang Yafeiughed. "You guys might say that she could have anything she wanted since she''s so wealthy. But it isn''t the same. No matter how wealthy she is, she''s still just a human being. She''s a woman who had lost her man."


    Sitting in front of the TV, Xin Qing, Chen Huan and Monica watched Zhang Yafei''s red-rimmed eyes on the screen.


    "What incredible acting skills!" Monica praised.


    Chen Huan spat out shell of a sunflower seed. "She''s stating the truth, although it''s slightly exaggerated."


    "I trust that all mothers who are watching this on TV feel the same way I do. We''ll all stand behind this woman because we are all mothers!"


    The sentiments of sympathy were most easily invoked among women. By appealing to the general public through a mother''s perspective, Xin Enterprises'' shares began to rise the next day. Soon, the tides were turnedpletely; a lot of women began criticizing Ying Qingcang for being unfaithful and disloyal. The public''s stance on the matter had taken aplete 180.


    At the same time, Jiang Qianren had returned from his deployment. Having heard about everything when he was with his unit, he anxiously sought out Xin Qing upon his return. He arrived at thepany just in time to see Xin Qinging out from the building''s entrance.


    "Xin Qing!" Jiang Qianren waved at her from beside his car. Xin Qing raised her head and saw the man standing across the road. Xin Qing smiled at the man and was just about to walk across the road. But all of a sudden, she saw Jiang Qianren sprinting towards her.

 Chapter 232 Dont Disgust Me With Other Men

    Jiang Qianren ended up breaking his leg. He was running over by a van when he tried to carry Xin Qing away from the van''s path.


    "Come on, this doesn''t even count as an injury. You don''t have to give me that look," Jiang Qianren said.


    They were now inside a hospital room. Jiang Qianren smiled at Xin Qing. "Then again, having you here to keep mepany is totally worth having my leg broken!" he said.


    "Regardless, I really have to thank you. It would be me lying here if it weren''t for what you did. And I don''t think my injuries would be as simple as a broken leg." Xin Qing nced at the soldier who was standing guard at the door. Then, lowering her voice to a whisper, she said, "You are protected even for a simple hospitalization. Truly a national treasure!"


    "Me? Please. You tter me. Now, that friend of yours, Chen Huan? She is the true national treasure."


    Their conversation was interrupted by the sudden entrance of a group of people. Xin Qing saw the soldier stopped Zhang Mi and Monica, thus keeping them outside the room. Then, a woman she had never met before as well as two uniformed men were allowed inside.


    The two men bowed to Jiang Qianren, standing behind the woman.


    Xin Qing took in the scene before her, then she stood up. "I should take my leave now, since you''ve gotpany. You know as well as I do that things haven''t been going well for me these days. But I''ll treat you to a meal after you get discharged!"


    "Xin Qing!" Zhang Mi called from the door. Xin Qing stepped out hurriedly.


    "I''m okay. Sorry to worry you," Xin Qing said. Then, Xin Qing noticed the way Zhang Mi kept turning her head around to make furtive nces into room. "What are you looking at?" Xin Qing asked.


    "That woman and Jiang Qianren look so alike," Zhang Mi said secretively. "Do you think she''s his mom?"


    "It''s none of our business," Xin Qing said. "Come on, let''s get out of here."


    Back at Xin Enterprises, Ah Nan yed the surveince footage that he had obtained from the security booth for Xin Qing.


    "That doesn''t look right! It doesn''t seem like you are the van''s intended target." Zhang Mi frowned and yed it again. "Look, it''s obvious that the driver had picked up speed only when he saw Jiang Qianren."


    "We''ve sent the footage to the police. The cops think Jiang Qianren is the target as well," Ah Nan said, turned off theputer. "They haven''t caught the culprit yet, but there''s nowhere for him to run. We have the resources to track him down, so does the Jiang family. Anyone who wishes to harm Jiang Qianren wouldn''t be let off that easily. The military won''t allow it as well."


    Xin Qing was silent throughout the entire exchange. She kept having this feeling that there was something that they were all missing, though she could not quite put her finger on it at the moment. The next day, Jiang Qianren called her again. Like it or not, the man had gotten hurt because of her, so Xin Qing brought some fruits with her and paid him a visit at the hospital. She ended up spending an entire afternoon with Jiang Qianren. As she was stepping out of the hospital''s entrance, she ran into that same woman she metst time.


    "Miss Xin!" The woman was dressed in an exquisite suit. Her appearance would put her around the age of fifty or so, though she had clearly taken good care of her body. It was obvious that she was a woman from a prominent family.


    Xin Qing halted her steps and asked politely, "Are you calling me, Ma''am?"


    "My surname is Song. Song Chunli. I''m Qianren''s mother. Is it okay if we talk?"


    Xin Qing''s heart stilled for a moment. Then, she nced across the street. "Then, how about we head over to the coffee shop across the street?"


    The two women sat at a table by the window. Xin Qing ordered two cups of coffee. Song Chunli was staring at Xin Qing, which made her feel pretty nervous.


    "Madam Song, I''m so sorry that Jiang Qianren got hurt because of me," Xin Qing said sheepishly. Regardless of the woman''s purpose for seeing her, the fact that the woman''s son was now lying in the hospital because of her brought a pang of guilt to Xin Qing''s heart.


    Song Chunli smiled at her. "He''s a soldier. In that kind of situation, he would''ve stepped forward regardless of whom was there at the scene."


    "Ah?" Xin Qing said, not knowing how to continue. She chewed over her next words, and then said, "Aunt Song, you can be frank with me!"


    "Haha..." Song Chunliughed and looked at Xin Qing kindly. "Our Qianren has been causing you trouble, hasn''t he?"


    Xin Qing returned the older woman''s stare. "Are you referring to his pursuit of me, Ma''am?"


    "Looks like Miss Xin is a reasonable person. If that''s the case, then I won''t beat around the bush anymore." Song Chunli smiled. "I suppose you''re aware that for a family like ours, the marital affairs of our children are usually out of our hands? Well, here''s the thing. Qianren is stubborn even from a young age. Back at home, the only person he would listen to is his grandfather. He would just ignore anyone else. His grandfather still doesn''t know about the thing between you two. But it won''t benefit you at all if he finds out."


    Xin Qing studied Song Chunli''s expression carefully and realized that there was no malicious intent in the woman''s words. In fact, the woman seemed genuinely worried about her, which was why Xin Qing''s next words were uttered in a very courteous manner: "Aunt Song, I hope you don''t misunderstand. I''ve never made any promises to him, and I''ve already rejected his advances. Besides, you must have seen the news recently, so you know who I am. I''m a married woman. My husband is Ying Qingcang."


    Song Chunli frowned. "But aren''t you guys..."


    "That''s between me and him," Xin Qing said, meeting Song Chunli''s eyes. "I only see Jiang Qianren as an ordinary friend. It''s impossible between the two of us, be it now and in the future."


    "Well, then I must apologize, Miss Xin. Looks like we''vepletely misunderstood you," Song Chunli quickly said. "Although this isn''t an appropriate thing for me to say, but I still hope you''ll stop meeting Qianren from now on. It''s true that you only see him as just a friend, but that isn''t the case for him."


    Xin Qing nodded. "I understand, and I promise you that I won''t see him again."


    When Xin Qing got home that night, Chen Huan and Monica noticed the rather sullen look on her face. When they asked, Xin Qing told them everything that had happened today.


    "Although his mother is polite and courteous, but it still bothers me. She''s the one who had failed to rein in her son, yet she goes to others and demand things from them." Xin Qing was currently nestled in the couch with little Liuliu in her arms.


    Chen Huan was giving Wangwang an IQ test. Due to the fact that Xin Qing had been taking her medication when she was pregnant with Wangwang, Wangwang had to be subjected to various physical and mental tests every once in a while.


    "Duh. If my son ended up in a hospital because of some woman, I''ll feel pretty bad too," Monica said as she bit into her apple. "She''s considered lenient, you know. At least she treated you courteously. I mean, people like the Jiangs? You should be happy that they didn''t try to crush you with their influence!"


    Xin Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up. "What did you just say?"


    "I said they have a lot of influence." Monica paused, looking at Xin Qing. "Did I say something wrong?"


    "No, not that line."


    Xin Qing ced Liuliu down and paced two circles on the floor. "You said that you would feel bad if your son ended up in the hospital because of a woman! That''s what you said!"


    "Yeah! Surely that''s how everyone will feel in that position?"


    Chen Huan pped her hands together. "I know why they tried to run over Jiang Qianren!" she eximed.


    "Because whoever that''s behind the attack wants us to go head to head with the Jiang family!" Xin Qing released a cold sneer. "If the Jiang family is unhappy with me, they will naturally strike at Xin Enterprises. A corporate will never be a match for the officials. Military power signifies the whole nation. We won''t win against that kind of power."


    Monica stared at the other two women for a moment. "It... It can''t be Ah Cang behind it, right?"


    In the vi district on the north side of the city, there was a vi which looked as if it was newly-renovated. On the vi''s second floor, sounds of man''s panting and a woman''s moans could be heard. Rong Siman straddled the man as she screamed Ying Qingcang''s name.


    "Oh, Ah Cang... harder... harder..."


    Her hands were fondling her breasts wildly and her eyes were filled with ecstasy. "Do you love me? Tell me you love me!" she screamed.


    The man beneath her flipped their positions and she ended up lying on her stomach on the bed. The man pressed his entire weight onto her back, and growled, "Of course I love you! Come on, sugar. Lift your hips higher!"


    Soon, both the man and the woman were releasing desperate, high-pitched cries. Then, theyy spread out on the bed,pletely spent. The door opened suddenly. A shadow stretched across the floor towards the bed, enshrouding the two naked bodies in darkness. Rong Siman stared at the doorway in shock.


    "Ah... Ah Cang? Aren''t you scheduled to be back tomorrow?" Rong Siman got dressed in panic. "Don''t misunderstand. I... I''m not..."


    Ying Qingcang stared at her expressionlessly. "I''ve got something to ask you. Come to the study."


    Rong Siman dismissed the man on the bed by shoving a handful of cash at him.


    "My dick''s awesome, right? You should look for me again!" said the man as he slipped his namecard into her bra.


    Barely sparing the man a nce, Rong Siman mumbled a sloppy "okay" before she sent the man away. Then, she ran to the study to look for Ying Qingcang.


    "Ah Cang, are you mad?" Rong Siman stepped around the desk, her hand reaching out to grab his arm.


    Ying Qingcang did not avoid her touch. A slight glint shed in his eyes as he stood up and walked towards the couch. "I''m not mad. Come here and sit down. I''ve got things to ask you."


    "Okay!" Rong Siman sighed in relief, though she dared not approach him again. She sat down across from him instead. "Is there a problem in France?" she asked.


    "Things in France are fine." Ying Qingcang smiled. "Were you the one who hired someone to run over Xin Qing?"


    Something shed inside Rong Siman''s eyes. "I didn''t!"


    "I want to hear the truth." A sudden change went across Ying Qingcang''s countenance. "I detest people who think that they know better. I don''t think you''re clueless about this attack. Tell me, who gave you the permission to act?"


    "Why are you raising your voice at me?" Rong Siman said in a hurt voice. "The Jiang family will never agree to a union with a woman like Xin Qing. Sooner orter, we''ll be watching the Jiang family destroy Xin Enterprises. It will be beneficial to us!"


    Ying Qingcang sneered. "You think the people from the Jiang family are idiots? Do you really think that they''re the kind of people that can be so easily manipted? They wouldn''t have been able to rise to their current position if they are. You''ll just be digging your own grave if you y mind games with them."


    Panicking, Rong Siman sat herself beside Ying Qingcang and clutched his arm. "I''ve already sent the driver away. Nobody could trace him. Even if the Jiang family suspects a hidden agenda, it wouldn''t lead back to us."


    "If you act on your own again, I''ll send you back to France," Ying Qingcang said, rising to his feet. "Also, I can tolerate you fooling around with other men. But don''t disgust me by bringing your ythings back to the house."


    Rong Siman smiled at thatment. "Are you jealous?" she asked coyly. "But you can''t me me, you know? You''re the one who keeps saying that your body can''t take it. You''re also the one who told me to find someone else to take care of my needs." Then, seeing the scowl on Ying Qingcang face, Rong Siman quickly began cating him. "Sorry! Sorry! It''s all my fault. I will definitely do it discreetly next time. I''m going to take a shower. That way, you won''t smell it!" Rong Siman made eyes at Ying Qingcang and undressed herself straightaway. She walked into the bathroom naked.


    Ying Qingcang watched her enter the bathroom with his eyes turning bright. He smiled with his corner of mouth lift, entering his room.


    "Sir, your leg hasn''t fully healed yet. You can''t leave."


    "Get out of my way," Jiang Qianren said, shoving the soldier aside. "I know my own body. I want to be discharged right now."


    None of the soldiers could stop him. As the soldiers were panicking, Song Chunli appeared at the door.


    "Are you going to look for Xin Qing?"


    Jiang Qianren stared at his mother. "Mom, you met with her, didn''t you?" he said. "Now I know why she doesn''t even pick up my calls."


    "Miss Xin is obviously so much smarter than you," Song Chunli said with a wave of her hand. "Well, since you''re not nning to stay at the hospital, I''ll bring you home right now. Your grandfather wants to see you."

 Chapter 233 I Want to Be a Part of Caesars Board of Directors

    Xin Qing received Jiang Qianren''s phone call while she was in the middle of a meeting. She did not want to pick up at first, but after a while, she picked up anyway.


    "Xin Qing, I have return to the capital. I''ll see you once I''ve dealt with my family," Jiang Qianren said in an urgent tone. There was some kind of noise in the background, like amotion.


    "I can''t believe this man hasn''t given up yet," Xin Qing thought. "Qianren, we can be friends or even stepsiblings. It''s just not possible for us to be lovers," Xin Qing said in a helpless tone.


    "Just don''t listen to what my mom told you, okay? Wait for me. We''ll talk about it after I return!" Then, he hung up.


    Zhang Mi had already figured out what was going on the moment she saw the look on Xin Qing''s face. "Oh, my god. The guy still hasn''t given up yet!" Zhang Mi said.


    "He''s going back to the capital." Xin Qing sighed. "Young people are so relentless, aren''t they?"


    "Pfft!" Monica shot a dirty look at Xin Qing. "Yeah. As if you''re any older."


    Ah Nan, who had kept quiet during the exchange, asked in a worried tone, "Young miss, you won''t actually ept him, right? But what about the young master?"


    "Your young master has already imed that the marital rtionship between him and Xin Qing is over. Who gives a damn about his business anyway," Zhang Mi said in annoyance. Then, turning to Xin Qing, she said, "The way I see it? Jiang Qianren''s circumstances definitely won''t lose out to Ying Qingcang''s. You probably want to consider him!"


    Xin Qing cast a look at everyone in the room. "Enough with the mumbo jumbo. Proceed with the meeting."


    Every year before the summer holidays began, Caesar Academy would organize arge-scale stage y as a means of reporting the academy''s activities for that year back to the executives. Parents were allowed to attend the event. The performances and stage decorations were all handled by the academy''s students. The academy only had to prepare all kinds of gifts and rewards for the students including organizing a school tour during the summer holidays and preparing gift certificates for those students with outstanding academic performance.


    "I''m guessing Smith is up to something again," Ah Nan said in annoyance. "By this timest year, they had alreadye to us to discuss sponsorship issues and the setting up of advertising billboards at the venue of the stage-y. This year, we didn''t receive any letters from them even until now."


    Xin Qing tossed down her pen onto her desk. "That''s typical of him. He''s always been greedy and insatiable. I''m afraid he''s got his eyes set on whatever that Ah Cang is offering him."


    "A partnership between Smith and Ying Qingcang is highly disadvantageous to us." Monica tapped a few keys on herptop. "The sales of Smith''s product have been doing well in the country for the past two years. Right now, we''ve already owned forty percent of the shares in the baby products market. If I were Ah Cang, this will be my first striking point."


    "Son of a bitch! They''re just going to take away the thing that we''ve worked so hard to build." Zhang Mi was losing her cool by then. Xin Qing tried to cate her. "Well, in the first ce, it was Ah Cang who was Smith''s earliest business partner," Xin Qing said. "Our current sales strategies were also set during the time when Ah Cang was here to run things. I suppose it''s forgivable even if he did take it all back."


    Xin Qing patted Zhang Mi who was about to start yelling again. "I asked you to look into a British product a while back. Have you found out all you can about them?"


    "You mean ''For You''? The DIY bedding product?" Zhang Mi dug around in her briefcase. "Here. This is everything I''ve got on them. But I heard that their marketing policies are dominated by localism, as in they never distribute their products anywhere other than within their local region."


    "Guys, check this out," Xin Qing said, passing the sheets of information to Monica and Ah Nan. "This is the oldest DIY workshop in Ennd. They specialize in producing bedding products and various natural textiles."


    "I know them. The young master had contacted them before. But they aren''t looking to put their product out in the global market, but prefer to supply their products to the British royal family instead. Not even the earl was able to convince them to change their minds," Ah Nan said after a brief nce at the information. "We definitely don''t stand a chance."


    Xin Qing tilted her head aside and went through her options. After a moment, she said, "Even if Smith is looking to partner with Ah Cang, they''ll still have to wait for their contract with us this year to expire," Xin Qing said. "Tell him that we demand a ten percent increase in product sponsorshippared tost year. Otherwise, Caesar Academy will not use their products once he partners with Ying Enterprises."


    "Okay!" Ah Nanughed. "I thought we should make the first move as well. That way, it won''t look like we''re on the defensive."


    Xin Qing nodded. "Okay, then. We''ll leave it at that for now. We''ll talk about the rest after my trip to Ennd during the summer holidays."


    "You really want to start a negotiation with ''For You''?" Zhang Mi stared at her with wide eyes.


    Xin Qing shot her a disapproving look. "Can''t I just be going on a vacation?"


    Smith was a little surprised when he heard the renewed conditions from Ah Nan. He never expected Xin Qing would so calmly give up their partnership. He had been thinking of letting Ying Enterprises and Xin Enterprises fight it out among themselves. After that, he would just partner with whichever party that would offer him the greatest benefit. Now that Xin Qing had made such a move, it was no longer possible for Smith to make bargains with Ying Qingcang.


    Smith immediately called Xin Qing.


    "President Xin, what''s the meaning of this?"


    Xin Qing was in the middle of picking out her dress for next month''s event when she received the call. The designer was taking measurements of her body. Xin Qing stretched out her armpliantly and smiled as she spoke into the phone: "Smith, we''ve known each other for so long. It''s not like we don''t understand each other, right?"


    "Well, honestly, I really don''t understand you," Smith said, sounding a little pissed off. "Are you aware of just how much loss you will incur in the high-end market if you terminate your partnership with us?"


    Xin Qing did not mind Smith''s tone. "Then are you willing to sign a five-year contract with us?" she asked smilingly.


    "Are you nuts?" Smith shouted. "What if you lose to Ying Qingcang, I-"


    "Ah. So you''ve already deemed that I''ll lose. You''ve been preparing for this, haven''t you? You were nning to partner with Ying Enterprises all along." Xin Qing withdrew her smile from her face. "Smith, don''t underestimate me and treat me as just another woman. Here, I''m the head of Xin Enterprises. Haha. I wish you the best in your partnership with Ying Enterprises!"


    Xin Qing felt a load ease off her chest the moment she hung up the phone. She nced down and checked out her dress. Then, she nodded in satisfaction. "I''ll take this one!"


    Not far away from Xin Enterprises'' main buildingy anotherndmarkmercial building whose entire top floor was owned by Xin Enterprises. Inside this building at this particr moment, Ying Qingcang was listening to a man''s report. The man standing before Ying Qingcang right then was none other than the designer who had taken Xin Qing''s measurements at Xin Enterprises not long ago. After the designer had concluded his report, Ying Qingcang remained silent for a long time.


    "Did she really say that? That she will give up her partnership with Smith?"


    "Yes. I was right beside her. I heard everything clearly."


    Ying Qingcang motioned with his hand. "You''re dismissed."


    When the man was at the door, Ying Qingcang called him again. "What''s that thing in your hand?"


    The designer went into a momentary daze. Then, he walked back to Ying Qingcang and ced his portfolio on the desk. "Are you interested in these, President Ying? These are among the trendiest and most stylish dresses this season."


    "Oh. Then why don''t youe by my house and pick out two dresses for Miss Rong." Ying Qingcang flipped through a few pages of the portfolio. He paused at the page with a "Xin" logo stamped on it. Then, with a straight face, he flipped to another page. After that, he closed the portfolio altogether.


    The designer packed his things away. "No problem. I''ll drop by tomorrow!"


    After the designer left, Ying Qingcang stood alone in front of the French window, staring down at the city beneath his feet. He eyed the minuscule skyscrapers, the moving cars as well as the pedestrians. The way he was gazing down at everything made him look like some kind of regal emperor. Then, he silently ran his finger across the surface of the window pane where he drew a Chinese character on the ss. When he was done, he blew a breath onto it and watched as the character slowly disappear.


    Xin Qing had a lot ofpany in her house that weekend. Due to all the rumors and scandals surrounding herself, Xin Qing had prohibited Ah Sha froming home for half a month. During that time, Ah Sha had been staying at the academy with Xunxun and Xiao Rui. Today, all three children were back home.


    "Liuliu is so cute! Call me big sis!" A ten-year-old Ah Sha was on cloud nine when she saw the adorable Liuliu. Behind Ah Sha stood a teenage boy whose eyes had never left her figure. Those eyes held nothing but sheer adoration.


    "Brother Xunxun, was I also this pretty when I was younger?" Ah Sha asked, pinching the fair skin of Liuliu''s tiny hand.


    Xunxun did not even nce at Liuliu when he said, "You''re prettier." Then he paused for a moment before adding, "You''re the prettiest!"


    Inside the study, Xiao Rui was staring at Xin Qing intently.


    "What''s the matter?" Xin Qing patted Xiao Rui''s head. Xiao Rui was nine years old now, though he was taller than most kids his age. If he stood side by side with the sixteen-year-old Xunxun, he would only be half a head shorter. Because of that, Xunxun kept iming that Xiao Rui had the type of body with major growth spurts during its youth but would soon stop growing...


    "He''s back," Xiao Rui said, tossing a newspaper aside. "It''s not just me, Ah Sha knows as well."


    Xin Qing panicked. "Ah Sha knows?"


    Xin Qing never wanted Ah Sha to find out about this because she simply had no way of exining everything to Ah Sha.


    "Don''t worry. Xunxun already handled it."


    "What did he tell her?" Xin Qing asked in a tone of disbelief.


    "Whatever it is, Ah Sha won''t be questioning you." It was clear that Xiao Rui no longer wanted to discuss this matter. "Create an opportunity so that I can see him."


    "What are you nning to do?" Xin Qing did not wish for children to be poking their noses into adult matters. No matter how clever the children of this house were, they were still just kids.


    Xiao Rui suddenly walked up to stand beside her. Then, he hugged her. "You''ve forgotten how sharp my senses are. Who knows I might be able to learn something." That was when Xiao Rui noticed the invitation card sent by Caesar Academy. He thought for a moment and said, "Ask him to attend the academy''s dinner party!"


    "No!" Xin Qing rejected the idea on the spot. "Ah Sha will see him if he''s there."


    Xiao Rui blinked his dark eyes. "We might not havee home for the past half a month, but people have already been talking about it at school. It''s everywhere in the papers and on the inte."


    "Just now you told me that she already knows. What exactly did Xunxun tell her?"


    The door of the study was shoved open right then. Xunxun and Ah Sha stood there at the door with Xunxun still holding Ah Sha''s hand. Panicking, Xin Qing stretched out her arms to Ah Sha. "Ah- Ah Sha," she stammered.


    "Mommy!" Ah Sha threw herself into Xin Qing''s arms. "We don''t want him. Mommy, you still have me!"


    Xin Qing nced at Xunxun. Thetter gave her an OK gesture.


    "Brother Xunxun told me that he''s now with another woman and that he has a new home." Ah Sha''s eyes grew red. Ever since Brother Xunxun had told her about this, she had decided that she no longer had a daddy.


    "Mommy, I''ll help you find a better man to be my daddy!"


    It both amused and saddened Xin Qing to hear a ten-year-old say something like this. She picked up Ah Sha and gave her a kiss. "Ah Sha, you don''t have to concern yourself with this matter, okay? You just focus on doing whatever you want to do and be happy. That''s all that matters!"


    Rong Siman sauntered into Ying Qingcang''s office, putting an extra bit of sway into her hips. She ced the golden invitation card onto his desk.


    "What''s this thing?" Ying Qingcang barely nced at the card, keeping his head low instead as he continued to read his document.


    "An invitation from Caesar Academy!" Rong Siman said smugly.


    "Did they send it to you?"


    "Of course! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have even bothered to attend!" Rong Siman snorted. "I want to be part of the board of directors after you''ve reimed thepany!"


    "Caesar is owned by Xin Qing. Ding Enterprises and the Li family all owned its shares. You won''t get the chance," Ying Qingcang said tly. "But since they''ve invited us, I suppose you''re allowed to make her life difficult."


    Ying Qingcang passed the document he had been reading to Rong Siman. Rong Siman took it and read it. "Smith has agreed to partner with us?" she yelled happily.

 Chapter 234 Your Flesh Is Worthless

    At the end of June, S City was experiencing an influx of visitors ranging from multi-billionaire celebrities to ordinary foreign citizens, and even farmers.


    Caesar Academy would sponsor the tuition fees and living costs for students with outstanding grades as well as students with exceptional talents in specific fields. As for those rich second generations with shitty grades but wished to enter the academy, well, they had no choice but to pay arge amount of sponsorship fee to secure their spot in the academy. After all, money was nothing to those people.


    Parents of the sponsored students could stay at any hotel owned by Xin Enterprises for free. To Xin Enterprises, these kids would yield much greater returns in the future. In Xin Qing''s own words, these kids were long term investments.


    The y, which would take ce inside thergest hall of Caesar Academy, began at 8PM on the dot. Below the stage, celebrities from all over the world were seated in rows. Currently, Xin Qing was sitting beside a foreign man.


    "So why did youe here all of a sudden?" Xin Qing had been shocked when she ran into Lyle this morning.


    "Are you guys separated for real this time, or is this another act?" Lyle said as he watched the performance onstage with interest.


    "Pfft!" Xin Qing burst outughing. "Ying Enterprises sought you out, didn''t they?"


    "Well, ording to that Rong Siman woman, Xin Enterprises will eventually be hers. She asked me to set my sights further." Lyle released a mockingugh. "I frankly don''t give a d*mn about what happened between you and him. I''m very happy with our partnership so far. I won''t be changing a thing."


    Xin Qing shot him a nce. "Geez, rx, will you? Nobody''s asking you to switch sides."


    "Come on, I saw the news and was worried about you!" Lyle drew closer to her. "Don''t forget that I''m always willing to be your spare tyre."


    Then, it was Ah Sha''s turn to give her cello performance onstage. Xin Qing focused all her attention to the performance and promptly ignored Lyle.


    After the students'' performance, Xunxun, the president of the student council, got onstage and announced the location for the school''s summer vacation trip this year. After that, Zhang Mi went on stage to give out schrships to outstanding students. Then finally, Xin Qing gave a speech on behalf of the academy, thanking the government and various world leaders for all the support given to the academy.


    There was a dance party after the event, though it was mostly the students who were having fun while the adults used it as an opportunity to talk shop and expand their business interests. Xin Qing and Lyle were sitting somewhere in the corner of the room when Xin Qing saw Rong Siman heading towards them from afar.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to know who Rong Siman is? Well, she''sing to us right now." Xin Qing gave Lyle a smile before she returned her gaze to Rong Siman, who was now standing in front of her.


    At first Lyle had wanted to stand up out of chivalry, but when he saw that Xin Qing had barely moved from her sitting position, he remained seated as well.


    Anger leaked out from Rong Siman''s mouth the moment she opened it. "Xin Qing, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "Geez, I wonder what''s got her panties in a bunch this time?" Xin Qing thought, blinking her eyes. "I did a lot of things on purpose. Do you mind being a bit more specific?"


    "You little..." Rong Siman was about to smash her wine ss at Xin Qing, but Lyle''s quick hand had given Rong Siman''s arm a little shove, causing all the red wine in the ss to spill onto Rong Siman''s dress. Rong Siman''s dress was a light, skin-colored satin dress, so the stain of the wine was highly conspicuous. The fact that the stain came in a disgustinglyrge patch made it even more obvious.


    "Argh!" Rong Siman screamed. Amotion thatrge had long since drawn the attention of the surrounding people. By then, Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen were already walking quickly towards Xin Qing. When they arrived, they both stood behind Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing stood up calmly. "Xin Enterprises didn''t invite you here to cause a ruckus. Well, of course, I won''t be able to stop you if you''re so hell-bent on humiliating Ying Qingcang. Just please don''t affect my other guests."


    "Oh? And this is the way you treat your guests, President Xin?" Came a deep and low voice. Ying Qingcang emerged from the crowd. Although he was on his own, the aura he exuded had sufficed to cause everyone in the crowd to start stepping away from his path.


    "Ah Cang!" Rong Siman leaned into him. "I just wanted to talk and ask her if she''s willing to let us be a part of Caesar''s shareholders. This is what you have given her before after all. But she had not only mocked me, but had even spilled wine all over me."


    All of a sudden, whispers broke out among the crowd.


    "Look! Look! It looks like President Xin and President Ying are wearing matching outfits!"


    "I know, right? I''ve already noticed it just now. It''s like they''ve agreed beforehand. What a matching pair."


    Rong Siman was so furious at this point that she nearly broke off all her fingernails. Xin Qing''s grey dress was the first thing Rong Siman had noticed the moment she arrived at the event. When she left for the event tonight, Rong Siman noticed that the color which Ying Qingcang had selected for his suit was silver, a color that he had never picked before. She had specially selected a light color dress in order to match his ck suit, but now it seemed like all her efforts had gone to waste.


    Rong Siman was convinced that it was impossible for Ying Qingcang to know the kind of dress that Xin Qing would be wearing to the event. Even more impossible was the fact that he would deliberately try to match his clothes to the color of Xin Qing''s dress. Therefore, it must be the case that Xin Qing had heard something from somewhere and had then deliberately picked a dress to match his suit. That was what Rong Siman had wanted to confront Xin Qing about just now. But she lost her temper and ended up making a scene.


    "Hey, what''s the deal between you two?" Zhang Mi whispered to Xin Qing softly. Zhang Mi had also noticed the way in which Xin Qing''s dress had matched Ying Qingcang''s suit to a tee.


    Xin Qing turned her head and leaned her ear towards Zhang Mi. "How should I know?" Xin Qing whispered back. "Have you forgotten that I''ve only had my dress madest week?"


    Ying Qingcang tantly ignored the crowd''s whispers and fixed his calm gaze upon Xin Qing. "Aren''t you going to give me a proper exnation, President Xin?" he asked.


    "No. I can''t lose. This is just the beginning!" Xin Qing pepped herself up inwardly. Recently, she had been spending a lot of time brainwashing herself and telling herself that Ying Qingcang was now the sworn enemy of Xin Enterprises. Besides, how dare he help another woman bully her? This kind of despicable behavior was utterly unforgivable.


    Now that Xin Qing had witnessed Ying Qingcanging to Rong Siman''s defense again, it was like something had lit up Xin Qing''s tiny universe. With a nd smile stered on her face, Xin Qing said, "Exnation? What exnation? You mean you want me to exin how we have a loose dog from your house running around the ce and biting others because you''ve somehow forgotten to shut the gates of your house?"


    Then, Xin Qing aimed a pointed stare at the pathetic state of Rong Siman, who was now ring at her with nothing but hatred in her eyes. Xin Qing continued, "Though I can''t help but notice what a generous man you are, President Ying. I mean, take a look at her. Her dress is so drenched right now that it''s practically see-through. And yet here she is, disying herself to all the male eyes here. Tsk, tsk! Miss Rong, surely you must realize by now just how worthless your flesh is."


    Both Zhang Mi and Monica sucked in a cold breath. "Damn, since when had this chick be so feisty? And that mouth! So vicious!"


    A roar of tumultuousughter sounded among the crowd. Only then did Rong Siman discover that her dress was practically see-through from the waist down. She cried out, covered her face, and bolted to the washroom. Ying Qingcang turned around to the person behind him. "Go get her another dress," he said in a t tone.


    Then, his gaze once again settled on Xin Qing. Something shed in his eyes, something indecipherable. Xin Qing snorted. "You wanna stare? Fine. Let''s stare. I''m not afraid of you!" she thought. She raised her head and met Ying Qingcang''s gaze defiantly. Ying Qingcang lowered his head for a moment, and nobody saw the smirk tugging at the corners of his lips when he did. When he raised his head back up again, his eyes held their usual coldness. "I''m here to thank you for giving up voluntarily," he said. "Looks like you know your ce after all."


    Xin Qing knew he was referring to that thing with Smith. "Since President Ying cares so much about the things that have been discarded by Xin Enterprises, I must, of course, grant you your wish!" Xin Qing retorted discourteously.


    "Heh!" Ying Qingcang took two steps forward. If Xin Qing raised her head, she could touch her forehead to his chin. Their breaths entwined with each other in their proximity. There was a moment when Xin Qing could have sworn that she saw something in Ying Qingcang''s eyes. Whatever it was that she saw, it disappeared so quickly that it was as if it had never appeared.


    "I eagerly await the surprises that President Xin has in store for me in the future. That''s how we make this game fun."


    Xin Qing could not help but take a step backwards. The presence of this man was too imposing.


    Just when Xin Qing was about to speak, a puerile and soft voice suddenly rang out: "Don''t you dare bully my mommy!" A small figure dashed out of nowhere and rammed into Ying Qingcang''s body. Ying Qingcang''s hand reach out instinctively to steady the child, only to have the kid pouring an entire canteen of fruit juice onto his suit.


    "Well done, Ah Sha!" Zhang Mi made a V sign behind her back.


    Xin Qing pulled Ah Sha straight into her arms. This was exactly the kind of scenario that she feared the most. She had no idea if this would hurt Ah Sha.


    "I couldn''t care less about not having you as my daddy. I''ve already had a new daddy!" Ah Sha yelled, and judging from the redness in her eyes, it was obvious that she had been holding back tears. Regardless, Ah Sha''s hand was now clutching Lyle''s arm in a tight grip. "Here," Ah Sha said, "this is my new daddy. He''ll never bully mommy and he''s nice to mommy. He''s nice to Ah Sha, too."


    After her tirade, Ah Sha stared up at Ying Qingcang with teary eyes. It might just be some kind of delusion, but the crowd suddenly felt as if the air surrounding Ying Qingcang''s body had dropped several degrees. His dark gaze fell upon Lyle before he gave Xin Qing a probing look. After that, he turned around and left.


    Ying Qingcang''s brushed past Xunxun and Xiao Rui as he left. The brief physical contact had Xiao Rui going still for a split second. Then, Xiao Rui turned his head around and stared after Ying Qingcang''s back. He kept his gaze there for a long, long time...


    This dinner party had sent a lot of messages to the public. The first was that Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing had separated for real and were now fighting tooth and nail with each other for thepany''s ownership. Also, everyone now knew that Xin Qing was not a softie at all. Her charisma and aura were by no means inferior to Ying Qingcang''s. The final winner of this battle soon became the subject material of idle gossip.


    Of course, to all the employees of Xin Enterprises, Xin Qing performance that night was no doubt akin to an anti-anxiety pill.


    After ruminating for a few days, Zhang Yafei decided to personally seek out Xin Qing.


    "I know why you''re here," Xin Qing said in greeting. "Have a seat!"


    "President Xin, I have a few things to say to you." Zhang Yafei fisted her hands. "I know that ourpany is no longer involved in that brand I''ve been endorsing. I won''t endorse for Ying Enterprises. I wish to stay. Look, I can do other tasks. Maybe some PR stuff, or other smallmercials. I can be involved with tasks rted to corporate image, too. And I won''t take any endorsement fee. Just give me a normal sry and treat me like any other normal employee in thepany."


    Xin Qing had never looked away from Zhang Yafei throughout Zhang Yafei''s entire speech. All of a sudden, Zhang Yafei felt a bit hesitant. She had no idea if she had overstepped any boundaries by rmending herself in such a way. "I... I..."


    "Thank you!" Xin Qing grinned at her. "But I really don''t need you to do any PR stuff, smallmercials or things like that."


    Zhang Yafei paled instantly. "I can be a normal employee!" she said desperately.


    "No, I don''t need that from you." Xin Qing shook her head.


    Zhang Yafei was in a state of utter cluelessness at that point. With shaky hands, she rose from her seat. "Alright, then. I understand. Thank you so much for all the care and guidance you''ve given me for the past three years, President Xin. Don''t worry. I will never be an endorser for Ying Enterprises."


    "Where are you going?" Xin Qing stared at the other woman in amusement. "You still have to endorse for me!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Yafei''s eyes grew wide as she stared at Xin Qing in disbelief. "But... Isn''t it..."


    Xin Qing tilted her head to one side. "It''s not like there''s only one brand we can endorse, right? Just finish your task at hand and don''t worry about anything else!"


    For a moment, Zhang Yafei found everything a bit difficult to ept. But soon, she understood. She nodded at Xin Qing happily. "Okay! I understand. I''ll be heading off first, then."


    After Zhang Yafei left the office, the door which led to another room in the office opened. Zhang Mi walked out while stretching herself. "Your judge of character isn''t bad at all! It isn''t a waste to nurture her!"


    "I''ve always been a good judge of character." Xin Qingughed a bit gleefully.


    Then, Zhang Mi gave her the stink-eye. "You''re really nning to go on your own?"


    "Mm. Having more people there won''t do us any good. Going alone is more convenient," Xin Qing said, ncing at her calendar. "Let''s head home earlier tonight. The kids are going for their summer vacation trip tomorrow."

 Chapter 235 Beg! Beg Me and Ill Tell You

    Xunxun had engaged in jobbery by setting Ennd as the destination for the academy''s summer vacation trip. More specifically, they were visiting a ce called Candy Town, a sugar cane yielding small town well-known for its production of various types of candies. While the students were flown to Ennd via a ne chartered by the academy, Xin Qing was onboard a private jet with Wangwang. Her destination, however, was another town called Saka approximately 200 kilometers away from Candy Town. The workshop of "For You" was in that town. Xin Qing had done an inte search beforehand and had booked her amodation prior to her arrival; she had decided to stay there for two months.


    It was past five o''clock in the evening when she arrived in the town. The evening sun infused a golden hue into the cotton fields. Curious, Xin Qing walked closer to the edge of the field and began inspecting the cotton nts she found there. Apparently, this was where the world''s finest and softest cotton was produced. Using the map she had with her, Xin Qing tracked down her amodation, which turned out to be on the north side of the town. Xin Qing was very satisfied when she saw the house. It looked exactly like what was shown in the photos: navy blue furniture with floral patterns on the sheets, curtains and couch. When she entered, it was like she was hit face-first by an old-fashioned, natural and fresh vibe.


    The owner of the house was Yuna, a woman in her fifties. "Wee to my house!" Yuna said as she lugged Xin Qing''s suitcase upstairs. With her fair skin and clean appearance, Yuna had a kind and motherly look. It was obvious that Yuna was very pleased with Xin Qing''s presence as well. "Please let me know in advance if there are any foods in particr that you avoid," she said.


    The owner of the amodation would handle the meals and housekeeping during a tenant''s stay. "I can''t have anything too spicy. Other than that, I''m good," Xin Qing said politely.


    Grinning, Yuna stroked Wangwang''s face. "Alright, then. As for this little guy, don''t you worry, okay? I''ll be preparing wholemeal bread and milk for him. Oh, and also the meatball soup created based on the secret recipe handed down to me by my ancestors!"


    Xin Qing ced Wangwang on the bed and began unpacking her bags. Outside, a few fireflies hovered above the garden. Xin Qing picked up a very curious Wangwang and told him, "We''ll eat something first, and then I''ll bring you over there to catch a few fireflies!"


    This town was by no meansrge. During Xin Qing''s search for the workshop the following day, she had gone from the north side to the south side of the town purely on foot. Even so, the whole journey only took her around 20 minutes toplete. She did not bring Wangwang with her; Yuna had brought the little kid to milk the cows.


    Admittedly, Xin Qing was a little surprised when she located the workshop. It was so much bigger than she had expected. The wooden workshop looked impressively tall and luxurious. Engravings of delicate patterns were everywhere. Hovering and floating above the windows were no doubt curtains that had been produced by the workshop itself.


    A section of the workshop was open to tourists and visitors. Right now, Xin Qing looked like just another tourist, following the other tourists around as they toured the ce. After that, when the tourists were brought to a ce where they could purchase various beddings and textile products that had been produced on the spot, Xin Qing snuck away quietly and walked further into the workshop.


    A foreign man poked his head out from upstairs and yelled, "Didn''t you see the signs? No tourists are allowed here."


    Xin Qing raised her head and met the man''s eyes. Surprise shed in the man''s eyes. Then, he ran down the stairs. "You an easterner?"


    "I''m Chinese!" Xin Qing said before she mumbled a sheepish apology. "Well, I did see the signs. I''m here to see Ted!"


    The foreign man stared at her for a long time before offering his hand. "I''m his son, Tyger. I''ll take you to him. You''ll just get lost if you go on your own!"


    "Thank you!" Xin Qing sighed in relief. The man did seem very cordial, though she knew that was probably because she looked pretty. In Zhang Mi''s own words: "Beauty is an innate resource that must be fully utilized!"


    Xin Qing had read Ted''s file before, so she knew that he was now a man in his sixties. But now that she had met him face to face, Xin Qing realized that he was tall and buff like a western cowboy.


    "Ah, a prettydy from the east! Why didn''t youe into my life thirty years earlier? That way I would''ve had a chance to pursue you!" Ted said jokingly as he pulled Xin Qing into a hug. Xin Qing smiled at him. "You don''t seem that old to me, sir! You look like you''re just a few years older than me."


    Ted burst intoughter and motioned for Xin Qing to take a seat. "So. To what do I owe the pleasure!"


    "Hm, actually it''s nothing important. I just wanted to see for myself the kind of person who would insist on remaining in the handicraft business despite living in the contemporary world, and not to mention someone who could produce such fine works of art!"


    Xin Qing had changed her mind and decided not to bring up the business partnership. After that, Ted personally escorted her to visit the other parts of the workshop. He even invited her to attend their cotton harvesting ceremony which would be held in a few days.


    Xin Qing said yes to the invitation. When it was time for Xin Qing to take her leave, Ted learned that she was staying at Yuna''s ce and, judging from Ted''s reaction, it was as if her staying at Yuna''s ce was some kind impressive feat. For that, Ted had brought out several beautiful handkerchiefs as a gift for Xin Qing. When Xin Qing returned to Yuna''s home that night, she discovered that a lot of the patterns and decorations in the house were simr to the ones found in Ted''s workshop.


    "Aunt Yuna, do you know Ted, the man who runs the ''For You'' workshop?" Xin Qing asked. She was currently nestledfortably on the couch, sipping a ss of iced chocte milk.


    Yuna was in the middle of preparing the raw materials for tomorrow''s pies. The movement of Yuna''s hands stilled the moment she heard Xin Qing''s question. "I''ve heard of him, yes," Yuna said.


    "Ah. I suppose that makes sense. This town is only so big, after all. You had to know each other." Xin Qing nced at Wangwang beside who was ying with the fireflies beside her, then quickly reminded him not to shove the fireflies into his mouth.


    Yuna seemed rather hesitant all of a sudden. Nheless, she said, "You''re not really here for a vacation, are you?"


    "Mm. I''m here to obtain the dealership for ''For You''," Xin Qing said, looking right at Yuna. She did not bother hiding the true purpose she was here. Xin Qing immediately noticed the change in Yuna''s expression, and that was when it hit her: Ted and Yuna must know each other, in fact, the rtionship between them was not a simple one.


    For the month that followed, Xin Qing had been visiting the workshop every day. As a result, there was now a bond between her and Ted which became stronger and stronger each time she visited. Today, when she was about to leave the workshop after her visit, Ted suddenly told her:


    "President Xin, I know who you are and why you''re here. Go home. I won''t partner with you."


    Xin Qing was not surprised at all that he had found out. "Mr. Ted, do you mind giving me a reason?" she asked in a tone of resignation.


    "There are no reasons. Anyway, you shouldn''t be wasting any more of your time." When he was done speaking, he handed a bag to Xin Qing. "Please give this to Yuna for me."


    "Alright!" Xin Qing took the bag and nced at the man. After that, she turned around and left.


    Xin Qing gave the bag to Yuna the moment she got back to Yuna''s home. It turned out that the bag contained a curtain that had just been made. Yuna merely took a nce inside the bag before she tossed it back to Xin Qing. "You have it. I don''t want it."


    Xin Qing turned the incident over in her mind repeatedly and soon realized that Yuna was somehow the key to everything. If she could figure out the nature of the rtionship between Yuna and Ted, Ted might be willing to help her in return. Ted had repeatedly given Yuna the things that he had made. From that alone, it was obvious to Xin Qing that there must be some kind of love affair between the two!


    The next day, Xin Qing skipped her trip to the workshop. Instead, she volunteered to help Yuna with her chores. While they worked, Xin Qing chatted with Yuna. One night a few dayster, Xin Qing had alreadyin down in bed when she suddenly heard noises outside her window. Opening the window, she saw Tyger waving up at her from below.


    Xin Qing covered Wangwang with a nket and sneaked downstairs quietly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tyger smiled. "I''m here to tell you some things. Otherwise, you''ll never be able to get Yuna to tell you these things."


    After that, Tyger began his ount: "Well, it all happened over thirty years ago..."


    After hearing everything, Xin Qing realized that everything between her and Ying Qingcang was not so bad after all. At least they were both still young and neither of them had gotten over each other yet. On the other hand, both Yuna and Ted were already old; they had both wasted their whole lives.


    It turned out that Yuna and Ted were lovers back then. But for some reason, Yuna suddenly vanished a few days before their wedding. After Yuna went missing, Ted went berserk and searched everywhere for her. But half a yearter, Yuna returned to him, pregnant.


    Ted nearly had a breakdown because of that. He forced Yuna to tell him whom the child belonged to, though Yuna would rather die than tell him. One time, during a heated argument between them, Ted identally shoved Yuna, causing her to tumble down the staircase. The child did not survive the fall. Since then, the two of them became estranged from each other.


    "I was adopted by my father. He never married after the incident. After all this time, he''s still in love with Yuna." Tyger sighed. "If you can get Yuna to forgive my father, he would agree to partner with you."


    Well, Xin Qing felt like that was an even more daunting task...


    To cause a woman to lose her child? That kind of deep hatred that wouldst for the rest of a woman''s life. No woman could forgive a man after that kind of experience. But at the same time, Xin Qing was now even more curious as to why Yuna had left that year.


    The next day, the unexpected and the shocking happened.


    "Mother!" Wangwang ran in early that morning. "There''s a mister outside who looks just like me!"


    Xin Qing instantly went into shock. She tossed aside the broom in her hand and ran outside. Then she saw Ying Qingcang standing at the yard''s entrance, staring back at her with calm eyes.


    "You... What are you doing here?" Xin Qing felt like an idiot the moment the question left her mouth. As if on cue, she saw a glint of dismissal in his eyes.


    "Look, doesn''t he look like me?" Wangwang asked, still clinging to Xin Qing''s leg.


    "Wangwang, be a good boy and go back inside, okay?" Xin Qing coaxed him. "Aunt Yuna is about to feed thembs!"


    "I wanna go!" Wangwang turned around and ran back inside.


    Only then did Xin Qing approach Ying Qingcang. She stopped when she was about five steps away from him. "I can''t believe you found me here. Impressive!"


    "You''ll only stand a chance against me if you can secure the dealership for ''For You''. Otherwise, you''re destined to lose." Ying Qingcang released a derisiveugh. "That''s why tracking you down isn''t difficult at all."


    He paused briefly, and then continued, "Other than seeing me here, there''s something else that will make your day even worse. Want to hear it?"


    "What?" Xin Qing stared at him warily.


    Ying Qingcang walked up to stand beside her, enshrouding her figure within his shadow. "I know the secret between Yuna and Ted. Do you think Ted will partner with me as a gesture of gratitude if I resolve the problem between them?"


    "You..." Dread coursed through Xin Qing. She believed that Ying Qingcang was telling the truth, that he really did know. She took a deep breath to calm herself. Xin Qing raised her head and met his eyes. "Name your price," she said.


    Ying Qingcang suddenly smirked. Then, he turned around and headed straight for the garden behind the house. Xin Qing hurried after him and yelled, "Hold it right there! Don''t go!"


    Very soon, Ying Qingcang had passed through the garden and had arrived at a ce behind a small hill. Xin Qing managed to catch up to him, though she was out of breath when she did. Then, she realized, much to her surprise, that there was a fountain there as well as an old swing.


    "Oh. You''ve chased me all the way here, I see. Is this your way of begging me?" Ying Qingcang was standing right beside the fountain, staring into the azureke water. Xin Qing could discern his reflection from theke water, which held obvious ridicule and mockery.


    She walked over and stood beside him, shoulder to shoulder. "Can we talk?" she asked.


    "Sure!" Ying Qingcang suddenly turned his head to look at her and then smiled. "But... only if you beg me."


    Xin Qing gritted her teeth. "Please. I beg you."


    Then she saw Ying Qingcang raising his hand and gave her a harsh, forward shove.


    A ssh sounded as Xin Qing fell into the fountain pool. She barely had time to scream when a pair of arms wrapped themselves around her body and yanked her to her feet.

 Chapter 236 You Brute!

    Xin Qing''s entire body was drenched and her cotton dress clung to her body. She shuddered and then realized that she was still wrapped up in Ying Qingcang''s arms. To Xin Qing, the feeling of his warmth was a long timeing, and it made her lose all her self-control as her arms snaked around his waist.


    "Heh!" Ying Qingcang''s voice sounded from above her head. "I won''t hold anything back since you''re so forward." Xin Qing went into a daze. When she realized what she had just done, she quickly pushed him away. The next thing she knew, Ying Qingcang gave her another forceful shove and she was pressed up against a tree trunk.


    "It''s been a very long time since I''ve had a reaction to women. I guess this is to be expected from a woman that I once had feelings for. Here, touch it for yourself. It''s functioning again," Ying Qingcang said, pulling Xin Qing''s hand. Xin Qing could do nothing else but gape at him and feel the warmth inside her palm. Then, she nced down and stared at the bulge in his pants.


    "Let me go..." Even Xin Qing herself was able to tell just how weak her voice hade out. Fear began to course through her; it was obvious that her body was still familiar to Ying Qingcang''s touch. Right now, she felt as if every cell in her body was screaming for this man toe closer.


    But when her eyes met Ying Qingcang''s eyes, which was filled with mockery and ridicule, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. It was like someone had just stabbed her with a knife.


    "Ying Qingcang, please let go of me," Xin Qing pleaded, fisting her hands.


    Ying Qingcang stared at her with a faraway look in his eyes. "I''m finally able to have a reaction to a woman, and now you''re expecting me to let you go? I tell you what, how about we make a fair deal? You satisfy my needs, and then I''ll tell you what I know about Ted and Yuna. I''ll also let you have the dealership. How about that?"


    "No need. Just let go of me!" Xin Qing began to struggle. Some time during her struggle, her tears had fallen. Then, she realized in horror that Ying Qingcang''s belt was already unbuckled. "No! You can''t do this! Please, I beg you. Ah Cang, how could you vite me like this..."


    Ying Qingcang''s hands wandered along the curves of her body. All of a sudden, Xin Qing''s body was turned around and violently shoved up against a tree trunk. Then, she felt a familiar sensation, one that she had not felt for a long time, and she was too powerless to resist it. In fact, she even found herself taking pleasure in the sensation. She did not know how much time had passed, but when she regained her senses, she and Ying Qingcang were already seated on the swing.


    The swaying motion of the swing as well as the feeling of the man behind her brought her a sense of guilt and shame, both of which were too difficult for her to bear.


    "Ying... Ying Qingcang... Hurry up and let... let go of me." Her words hade out in a hoarse, yet strangely seductive, whisper.


    "You really don''t say what you mean, do you?" Ying Qingcang said. "Why are you insisting that I let you go when you''re clearly feeling good?!" Ying Qingcang licked a broad stripe along her back, causing Xin Qing to shudder.


    Warm sunlight shone over the grasnd. Xin Qing sat down limply on the grass between hedges of wildflowers. Her skirt had long since been torn to shreds, though it was as if she did not even care. She rose to her feet, holding on to therge tree for support. She walked forward and stumbled two steps. Then, without so much as a backward nce, she spoke:


    "Ying Qingcang, I don''t care what reasons you possibly have for doing this. But right now, I really hate you. I hate you so, so much..." Her voice hade out monotonous, like it had been uttered by an emotionless automaton.


    For a moment, Ying Qingcang''s body went taut, and he was dazed. He unclenched his fists. Then, he got dressed and slowly brushed past Xin Qing.


    "You''ve consented to this," he said. "If you want the dealership,e see me at the workshop first thing in the morning tomorrow."


    Xin Qing went back inside and threw herself into the bathtub. Every single bruise on her body reminded her of just how consenting she had been when Ying Qingcang touched her just now. That type of knowledge made her feel nothing short of pathetic.


    "Wuwuwu..." Xin Qing sobbed into her hands. "Asshole! Ying Qingcang, you''re an asshole!"


    Xin Qing rushed to the workshop early next morning; she was worried that Ying Qingcang would really reveal the truth to Ted, which would blow any of her chances to partner with Ted. When she arrived at the workshop''s entrance, however, she saw Ted sending Ying Qingcang off. Ted was grinning from ear to ear, and when he saw her, he even spoke to her happily:


    "Oh, so you''re here? President Ying said he had some leads regarding the incident that year. He''s on his way to meet Yuna right now. He told me he''ll help us in our reconciliation!"


    Xin Qing forced out a smile, grabbed Ying Qingcang''s arm and started walking.


    "What''s the meaning of this?"


    The corners of Ying Qingcang''s lips tugged into a smirk. "It means exactly what you saw. I''m prepared to reveal the truth to Ted."


    "But yesterday you said that..." Xin Qing ground her teeth together. She could not even bring herself to say it out loud. What was she supposed to say? That she had satisfied him yesterday, so now he had an obligation to fulfill his end of the bargain?


    "Hahaha!" Ying Qingcang burst intoughter and stared at Xin Qing mockingly. "Women really are brainless. You were a consenting participant in our activities yesterday. Besides, didn''t you derive a lot of pleasure from it, too? Even now, I can still remember thatst moaning sound you made!"


    Xin Qing raised her head abruptly. "Ying Qingcang!"


    "I''m here," Ying Qingcang said, staring at her. "I lied to you. What I said yesterday was just talk, that''s all. I never expected that President Xin would take off her clothes so eagerly." Ying Qingcang released a mockingugh. "You think I would just hand the dealership over to you? Please."


    Ying Qingcang turned around and slowly walked away. He suddenly turned his head around andughed. "Well, I suppose if you service me again... I might consider letting you have other opportunities!"


    Xin Qing ran up to him and pped him right across the face. "Get out of my sight!"


    Ying Qingcang pressed his lips into a tight line. After a deep and profound stare into her eyes, he walked away.


    Failure in securing this dealership would mean Xin Enterprises'' defeat in the first battle. As Xin Qing slowly made her way back to workshop, bitterness leaked out from her heart, which then turned into tears. She sniffed and steeled herself for one final attempt in negotiating with Ted. Suddenly, her phone rang.


    After a nce at the screen, she picked up. "Ah Nan," she said.


    "Young miss! We have a lead for that thing you asked me to look into."


    "What?" Xin Qing uttered in surprise.


    Inside the office on the workshop''s second floor, Xin Qing stared at Ted.


    "Thirty years ago, you had a customer named Ken whom you were on friendly terms with. You and Yuna were already in love with each other back then. Every time Ken was here, he would stay with you for a few days. You and Yuna would frequently invite him to your meals. Thest time Ken showed up here, you and Yuna were about to get married, so Ken invited you both to dinner. That night, you drank too much and fell asleep. When you woke up, you realized that Ken had already left and Yuna was nowhere to be seen."


    Ted returned Xin Qing''s stare and nodded. "Yes. That was indeed what happened that year."


    "After that, you couldn''t find Yuna anywhere, and for some reason, you began to suspect that she had eloped with Ken. But around that time, Yuna suddenly came back. When you went to see her, you found out that she was pregnant. So you confronted her, and during the heat of your argument, you identally pushed her down the stairs, causing her to miscarry."


    Ted''s expression was bing more and more unsettled. The truth that he had been trying to find out for all his life was finally about to be revealed.


    "That child was yours," Xin Qing said slowly.


    Ted''s eyes slowly widened. Then, he smacked his palm against the tabletop in disbelief. "That''s nonsense. I''ve never even touched Yuna!"


    "You did," Xin Qing said, staring pointedly at Ted. "It was during that night when both of you had dinner with Ken. Ken bought a drug to knock you out so that he could vite Yuna. But Ken was swindled. The person who had sold him the drug gave him a hallucinogenic aphrodisiac instead. That night, you saw Ken undressing Yuna, so you killed him by ident. But you were still under the influence of the aphrodisiac, so you ended up having sex with Yuna. Afterwards, Yuna saw that you were out cold, so she dealt with Ken''s body all by herself. She feared that the cops would arrest you, that was why she decided to run away. She figured that if she ran and Ken''s body was somehow discovered, everyone would assume that she had murdered Ken before taking off."


    Xin Qing sighed deeply. "But soon after the incident, she discovered that she was pregnant. Half a yearter, when there wasn''t any news to call for her arrest, she came back. It could be the drug''s side effect, but you didn''t remember anything about that night..."


    Just like that, a single misunderstanding had wasted the lives of two individuals. What a painful price to pay indeed.


    "You... How did you even find out about all this?" Ted asked in a shaky voice. His two hands were pressing down the tabletop tightly.


    "My people managed to track down the person who had sold Ken the drug that year. The drug dealer is a buddy of Ken''s. ording to him, Ken didn''t die back then. After Yuna had dumped Ken''s body off a cliff, someone saved him. After that, Ken told the truth to his buddy."


    Xin Qing paused briefly, and then said, "If you''re nning on revenge, don''t bother. Ken diedst year due to illness."


    "No wonder Yuna hated me so much that year. She thought I wanted her to take the fall for me," Ted said, looking utterly dejected as he sat there. All of a sudden, he seemed to have aged so much.


    "You''re wrong," Xin Qing said, shaking her head. "She loved you. Her actions clearly show that she had been meaning to take the fall for you anyway. What she hated... was the fact that you killed the child you had with her with your own hands."


    Ted sprang to his feet. "I''m going to see her!"


    "Go, then. And I wish you the best!" Xin Qing said, opening the door for him.


    Ted went out of the door and then turned back around to face her. "I''m a man of my word," he said. "The dealership is yours."


    Xin Qing gave him a tiny smile. "Thank you! I eagerly await your good news."


    Xin Qing had deliberately waited until it was night time before she returned to Yuna''s ce. How Ted managed to persuade Yuna Xin Qing had no clue, but when she got back, the two of them were cuddling with each other at the garden. Xin Qing smiled and quietly sneaked back upstairs. Wangwang was sprawled on the carpet, fast asleep. In his hand, he was holding a straw ited cricket.


    Xin Qing carried her son to the bed and then started packing their luggage. The torn dress in the trash can caught her eyes. She lowered her head and ruminated for a long, long time...


    Yuna felt very thankful to Xin Qing. Knowing that Xin Qing was leaving, Yuna had made a lot of goodies for her as a parting gift. Xin Qing and Ted had already signed the dealership contract. Ted even gave her a handkerchief which, apparently, was made from the luckiest cotton nt. That cotton nt, ording to local tradition, had been blessed by the Goddess of Luck.


    "Thank you, Aunt Yuna. I hope to see the fruits of your hard-earned romance the next time I visit!"


    Yuna red at Xin Qing. "We''re already so old! What nonsense is this girl even on about?"


    "Oh,e on, you''re not that old. You both still look very attractive! Besides, Ted''s is so skilled with his hands. He even knows how to weave a cricket out of straws, which he gave to Wangwang. I bet he''ll be nice to your future kids, too."


    Yuna looked confused. "You mean that straw cricket? Oh, no. The old man didn''t make the cricket. Wangwang had it with him when he returned from the sheep pen. I just assumed that you were the one who had made it for him!"


    Huh? Xin Qing''s heart skipped a beat. Somehow, it made her think of Ying Qingcang. But then she quickly shook her head. It could not be that shameless man. Impossible. Just then, Ted suddenly opened the door and came in.


    "President Xin,e on outside. The cops are looking for you!"


    Shocked, Xin Qing hurried outside. The two foreign cops showed her their badges and IDs. In a grave voice, one of them said, "Miss Xin, there''s something we have to tell you. But I hope you remain calm after we tell you."


    "There was a kidnapping in Candy Town," the cop said. "The target is your son and daughter."


    Dark spots formed in Xin Qing''s vision. Yuna steadied her just in time before she could copse. "My children, have they been abducted?"


    "No. The kidnappers got the wrong kids," said the cop in a tone of resignation. "Their intended targets were indeed your children. But they messed up and ended up kidnapping the children of other tourists. The kidnappers had realized their mistake and were now looking to make the best out of it. They''ve already made a ransom demand. Look, we have to understand something. Have you had any enemies in the past?"

 Chapter 237 You and Her, What Did You Do Together?

    Bringing Wangwang with her, Xin Qing rushed to Candy Town. Once she arrived, she met her three kids at a restaurant inside the hotel that the academy had booked for the trip.


    "Mommy!" Ah Sha, too, was aware that two children had been kidnapped, which was why she was in a rather bad emotional state when Xin Qing arrived. It saddened Wangwang greatly to see his sister in such distress, so he threw himself into her arms the moment he saw her. Although the little boy had no clue what was going on, he was surprised that his beautiful sister did not greet him with a kiss. Deep down, the little boy felt a little bothered by that.


    Xunxun patted Ah Sha''s head. "Take your brother back to our room, okay?" Xunxun told her.


    "Mommy, I didn''t do it on purpose." Ah Sha''s eyes held unshed tears. "I didn''t know that someone was trying to kidnap me."


    "Ah Sha, none of this is your fault, okay? Listen to Xunxun and take your brother back to the room," Xin Qing said, giving Ah Sha a hug. Xiao Rui stood up immediately and said, "I''ll go with her!"


    As she watched Xiao Rui and Ah Sha enter the elevator, Xin Qing asked Xunxun: "What happened?"


    Before Xunxun had a chance to answer, a woman rushed forward and seized Xin Qing''s arm. "So you are that little bitch''s mother? Let me tell you something, I''ll fucking destroy you if my son and daughter lose a single hair."


    Xin Qing shoved the woman aside. "Ma''am, you''re hurting my arm. Also, please watch your tone. If I hear you speak ill of my daughter again, I''ll call mywyer and have you sued," Xin Qing said icily.


    "Shuwen, stop this. You need to calm down." A man rushed over quickly and seized the woman before she could pounce on Xin Qing again. "This isn''t their fault. Stop acting like this."


    The woman called Shuwen gave a hard kick to the man''s shin. A scary look took over her face as she started pounding the man''s chest with her fists and said, "Liu Fuming, are you even a father? They are your children, for fuck''s sake! Or do you wish that my children were harmed so that you can bring home those wild bitches you''ve been seeing?"


    It was lunch hour, so the restaurant was packed with customers. Caesar Academy students in the restaurant recognized Xin Qing, and had all begun to form a circle around them.


    "President Xin, shall we call the police?" asked a few prefects from senior grade.


    Xin Qing waved them off. "Don''t stand around here. Go back to your rooms and rest."


    Only then did the students disperse. Xunxun had been standing beside Xin Qing with a scowl on his face throughout the entire exchange. Xunxun released a cold sneer when he noticed the calcting look on the woman''s face as she appraised Xin Qing. "If you and your greedy self hadn''t insisted on having your daughter put on Ah Sha''s dress, those kidnappers would never have kidnapped the wrong children. And yet here you are, acting all insolent, disrespectful and way out of line." Xunxun pulled out his phone and tapped the screen. A split secondter, a high-pitched female voice sounded from the speaker:


    "You''re that little bitch''s mother!"


    Xunxun wagged the phone in his hand and red at the woman fiercely. "Be prepared to hear from ourwyers. I''ll sue you for public verbal assault."


    That woman had already begun rethinking her options the moment she heard the crowd addressing Xin Qing as President Xin. She knew all the kids there attended Caesar Academy. She did enroll her children to the academy a while back, though her children never got epted into the academy, which was too bad. She knew that Caesar Academy was owned by the Xin Financial Group. Now there was this woman whose surname was also Xin. "Could she be the President Xin?"


    "Are you the president of Xin Enterprises?"


    Xin Qing nodded. "You have my sympathy for what happened to your kids. But now that everything''s cleared up, please excuse me." Based on what Xunxun had said just now, Xin Qing understood that the cause of this incident had nothing to do with Ah Sha at all. That said, she would not be looking to poke her nose into other people''s affairs unless she had too much energy and time to spare. Besides, this woman was obviously a quarrelsome vixen and a termagant.


    "President Xin, haha! Okay, look, this is all just a misunderstanding. A misunderstanding!" The woman''s attitude changedpletely. Now she was smiling amicably at Xin Qing. "We''ve already agreed to pay the ransom. I''m sure both of our kids will be returned to us unharmed!"


    Xin Qing had no idea what this woman''s problem was. "Thank goodness, then," Xin Qing said ndly.


    Then, the woman threw out another statement. "So, when the school re-opens, please let our kids enter Caesar!"


    Xunxun released a snort. "Sure, if they can pass the entrance exams."


    "Oh, right. We did take the examsst year, but you see, the thing is..."


    Subtext: They did not pass.


    "In Caesar, there''re no restrictions on the number of times you can take the entrance exams. If you didn''t passst year, you''re wee to retake it this year," Xin Qing said patiently.


    Having heard Xin Qing''sment, the other woman panicked. "Look, President Xin. Our kids have been kidnapped because of your daughter. Shouldn''t you at leastpensate us?"


    "Haha!" Xin Qing huffed out in anger and then threw a business card at the woman. "This is mywyer''s card. Call her if you have anything you wish to say." After that, she took Xunxun''s hand and walked away. Before the woman could move to block Xin Qing''s path, the woman''s husband yanked her back.


    "Are you out of your d*mn mind? You think you can afford to mess with them?"


    What ensued then was another bout of swearing and verbal abuse. Xin Qing stepped into the elevator and saw that Xunxun was still wearing a long face. "This kid is looking more and more like his father," Xin Qing thought. The boy did not have his mother''s crescent-shaped eyes at all.


    Wangwang was already asleep when they got back to the room. Ah Sha was sitting there, sulking. Xiao Rui nodded at Xin Qing upon her entrance.


    "Ah Sha!" Xunxun called. "Come on, let''s go to the bedroom and take a nap together."


    "Can I kick this kid out?" Xin Qing thought with a re. Still, Ah Sha had already risen to her feet and was now walking towards Xunxun''s side. "Mommy, will you stay?"


    "You''ll be hanging around that brat even if I stay." That was what Xin Qing was dying to say. Still, she held her tongue. Instead, she pursed her lips and gave Ah Sha a kiss. "Yes, mommy will stay. We''ll head back together tomorrow."


    "Yours is a suite. So Xiao Rui can sleep here with you tonight," Xunxun said. Great, now the brat had left the third wheel with her as well.


    After Xunxun and Ah Sha left, Xiao Rui said, "Thatdy just now isn''t a simple-minded person. There''s something fishy about her husband, too."


    "Just ignore them. We''ll leave tomorrow morning," Xin Qing said, pinching Xiao Rui''s face. "Well, this is probably another poker-face in the making..."


    Inside theundry room on the hotel''s top floor, a bespectacled, middle-aged man was arguing with someone over the phone.


    "What did you just say? You want to trade my kids with President Xin''s daughter?" Liu Fuming shouted in disbelief. "Are you guys nuts? You already agreed to release my kids once my wife pays the ransom. I can''t believe you guys threatening me right now. What, you don''t want the money anymore? Is that it?"


    The other person on the line said something that made Liu Fuming shaking in anger. "Don''t harm my kids," he said. "This isn''t my call. Why don''t you guys just call my wife!" He hung up the phone angrily.


    "Son of a bitch!" he cursed inwardly. At first, he had nned to use this vacation to arrange a fake kidnapping and then extort money from that bitch, Shuwen. He had misappropriated an amount of thepany''s funds in order to buy a house for his mistress. He never expected that slut sold the house and then run off with the money. Right now, he did not have the wherewithal to rece the missing funds, and the house was gone, too. His wife would find out what he had been up to if she discovered the discrepancy in thepany''s ounts.


    It was pure happenstance that they ran into the students of Caesar Academy during this trip. So he notified the kidnappersst minute about the change of ns. He asked the kidnappers to call him to tell him that they had abducted the wrong kids. That way, he was able to draw away suspicion away from himself. He did not expect the kidnappers to change their minds now. They were not interested in his money anymore. They wanted to get their hands on President Xin''s kid, otherwise they would murder his kids.


    Liu Fuming hurried back into his room. Yan Shuwen pounced on him the moment he entered, hitting him and yelling at him: "Do you know that the kidnappers no longer want our money? They want us to trade our kids with President Xin''s."


    "What?" Liu Fuming yed the fool. "Then hurry up and call the police!"


    "No, you fool. What if they kill our kids if I go to the police?" Yan Shuwen red at him. "That President Xin is so unappreciative of other people''s kindness. Why should I help her call the cops?"


    Liu Fuming sneered inwardly, though he kept a straight face. "Then what do you want to do?" he asked carefully.


    "Take her kids and go through with the hostage exchange, of course!" Yan Shuwenughed gleefully. "She has iting for humiliating me just now. Plus, it was that little b*tch''s fault that our kids were kidnapped in the first ce. It''s only right to trade her kids for ours."


    The two of them spent the whole night scheming and nning. Little did they know that the police had already arrested the kidnappers some time during the night. Apparently, someone had tipped off the police regarding the kidnapper''s hideout. The police raided the ce and caught the kidnappers red-handed. Other than minor shock, the two children were otherwise unharmed.


    As Yan Shuwen watched the police bring her children back, she felt it''s a pity. "Damn it. If the cops had been just a bitter, we would''ve been able to go through with the hostage exchange," she thought. Liu Fuming, on the other hand, was feeling a bit terrified. He hid himself behind Yan Shuwen and whispered to her, "Have you caught the kidnappers?"


    "We did," said one of the policeman, giving Liu Fuming a strange look. During the raid, he and his colleagues had seen a car driving away from the area. They did not pay much attention to it since they were in a hurry to rescue the hostages. But when they arrived at the location, they found that the three kidnappers passed out while the children were tied to the bed post. They then brought the kidnappers away. Right now, all three of them were still asleep in the police station. The only thing they could do right now was waiting for the kidnappers to wake up and then interrogate them.


    Relief only came to Liu Fuming when the cops left. Deep down, he was wondering why those guys had never ratted out on him; however, the more he thought about it, the more paranoid he became. He tugged at Yan Shuwen''s arm and said, "The whole mood is ruined after an incident like this. Let''s go home this afternoon!"


    Yan Shuwen agreed with him. Their two children were crying non-stop. It would be best if they head back home first.


    Meanwhile, Xin Qing and the others had already arrived at the airport and were boarding a private jet owned by Xin Enterprises. Thirteen hourster, the jetnded in S City. To their surprise, they were swarmed by reporters the moment they stepped out of the arrival hall; the foreign reporters had somehow found out about Ah Sha''s near-kidnapping incident.


    Ah Che, the one in charge of picking them up at the airport, shielded them as they slowly made their way to the airport''s exit. When the reporters realized that they were unable to get any of their questions answered, they took out their cameras and began snapping photos. There were even TV crews who were doing live coverage.


    Capital, Jiang''s Residence.


    Song Chunli stared at the TV screen that showed Xin Qing being swarmed by a bunch of reporters. She narrowed her eyes and was just about to change the channel when she suddenly found herself unable to tear her eyes away from the screen. Her lips trembled as her grip went ck; her favorite purple teacup smashed to the floor.


    "ck!" The crisp sound of the shattering ss shocked Song Chunli into alertness. She rose to her feet, and then sat back down after a while. She picked up the phone and dialed.


    When Jiang Qianren came home that night, he immediately saw his mother pacing around anxiously. His mother came up to him the moment she saw his return. "Qianren, let me ask you something. How many kids does Xin Qing have?"


    "Why are you asking this?" Jiang Qianren stared at his mother in mild surprise. "Didn''t you say you''ll never consider making her the Jiang family''s daughter-inw?"


    Song Chunli''s pressed her lips into a tight line. "I did say that. And I will still say it now."


    "Fine, then. I happen to have something to discuss with you as well. My unit has been granted leave. I''m going to S City."


    "Very well!"


    Jiang Qianren had been prepared to further convince his mother to let him go when he heard her agreement.


    "Mom, what did you just say?" He thought his ears might be ying tricks on him.


    Song Chunli just stared at him. "You said you wanted to go to S City and I said very well."


    Meanwhile, in France, Ying Qingcang pushed open the door and saw Rong Siman staring at him with a look of hatred.


    "Ah Cang! I can''t believe you had sex with her!"

 Chapter 238 I Cant Bear the Thought of Losing You

    A cold glint gathered in Ying Qingcang''s eyes almost instantly. "You had someone following me?"


    "I..." Rong Siman panicked slightly, and then she quickly added, "Oh, I was just worried about you. Your body hasn''t fully recovered, and yet you''re all alone out there. What if something happens to you?"


    Aggrieved, Rong Siman''s eyes turned red-rimmed. "But I never expected you to... I mean, with that woman..."


    "You''re the one couldn''t live up to my needs," Ying Qingcang said as he sat down on the couch and loosened his tie. "Can I help it if my body only reacts to her, but when I''m with you I can''t even get it up?"


    "Is that your only reason?" Rong Siman grumbled.


    "If not? She''s the real culprit behind my father''s disappearance. What, were you expecting me to fall in love with her?" Ying Qingcang paused for a moment. Then, he suddenly had an idea. "From how she was acting, it seems like she hasn''t gotten over me yet. Maybe I should pretend to be in love with her so that I can find out where my dad is. I can even reim Ying Enterprises along the way. Killing two birds with one stone!"


    Rong Siman stared at him in disbelief. Then, she pounced on Ying Qingcang and grabbed his arm. "You... You can''t do that!" she yelled, her voiceced with anger and panic.


    "Just kidding," Ying Qingcang said, smiling at her. "Aren''t you the only one I''ve always loved? The only reason I was with her back then was because of the Ancestral Behest. Why are you getting so worked up over this?"


    Rong Siman seemed relieved by Ying Qingcang''s words. A teasing glint formed in her eyes and her hands snuck under the waistband of his pants. She licked her lips. "Let me try again. I refuse to believe that you can only have a reaction to her."


    As soon as she was done talking, she tugged at her dress, revealing her naked body underneath it. At the same time, her hands had already begun a series of skillful strokes. Too bad, though; no matter how much she teased and stroked, Ying Qingcang was like a godd*mn eunuch. From start till end, he remained as limp and soft as spaghetti.


    "Just give up, okay? Unless you find a doctor who could cure me, she''s the only woman I can have a reaction to. It can''t be helped since our bodies are tied together by the Ancestral Behest!" Ying Qingcang pushed Rong Siman away and rose to his feet. "Do you still remember your promise to me when we first rebuilt Ying Enterprises?"


    Rong Siman grabbed a nket and covered herself with it, though she left her thighs and shoulders bare. "That I''ll never involve myself in thepany''s decision and policy-making processes. And that I''ll never do anything to Xin Qing behind your back," Rong Siman said, wiggling her body on purpose.


    Ying Qingcang turned around so that his back was facing her and, in doing so, concealed the hatred and contempt that had formed in his eyes. Still, the cadence of his voice remained t when he spoke next: "I can overlook your usual attempts at provoking her and all the verbal assault you''ve thrown at her. But how dare you act on your own and try to kidnap the kids?"


    Seeing that Ying Qingcang was facing away from her, Rong Siman did not bother to hide the panic on her face. "Ah Cang, I didn''t do it! What kidnapping?"


    "That kidnapping incident had nothing to do with Xin Qing in the first ce. You''re the one who sent someone to knock out the kidnappers and then asked that foolish man to trade Ah Sha for the children." Ying Qingcang turned back around and leveled her with a profound stare. "You really think I won''t find out about all these things?"


    First, Rong Siman panicked, and then her eyes darkened. "You sent someone to spy on me?"


    "You think I''m like you?" Ying Qingcang released a derisiveugh. "Those men who work for you spilled their guts after I gave them a little scare. That is why you should never try to do anything behind my back."


    "Ah Cang!" Rong Siman walked towards Ah Cangpletely naked. "I just wanted to help you! You''re the one who told me that you''ll marry me once you''ve reimed Ying Enterprises. I just couldn''t wait anymore."


    Ying Qingcang pushed her away. "I''m going back to S City. You should avoid doing unnecessary things and ruining my ns if you want to tag along. I''ll get very angry if you do." Ying Qingcang stared at Rong Siman, his eyes suddenly zing over. "You know, I can''t bear the thought of losing you. So, don''t break my heart!"


    Rong Siman was utterly bewitched at that point. Seeing this version of Ying Qingcang had her heart beating in a crazy rhythm. She nodded immediately and said, "Mm hm. Don''t worry. From now on, I''ll let you know first before I do anything!"


    The summer holidays ended, and the three children were once again back at school. Xin Qing, too, was starting to get busy. To fit the eastern market, Xin Qing had done some modifications to the ''For You'' products that had been shipped into the country from Ennd. She had taken it upon herself to hire several old master craftsmen and book several private embroidery studios in order to ce Chinese-style embroideries on top of the original products. In coordination with the promotional efforts for the product''s firstunching thising year end, Xin Qing had coborated with CK toe up with a design of a new jewelry line. The bedding products and the jewelry line wouldplement each other and form a series.


    "This is the final prototype," Xin Qing said, showing her design drawings to Ah Nan, Zhang Mi and Monica. "You guys should have a look. If there aren''t any problems with them, we''ll ask the craftsmen to start working immediately. I want all products to be ready by Christmas!"


    Excited, Monica ran her hands over the drawing. "Wow, they all look really nice!"


    Xin Qing hade up with three designs in total. The first design involved a traditional Chinese ink wash painting featuring a beautiful blend of mountains, water and a phoenix. The next design was created with Chinese New Year celebration in mind; in this design, red patches would be skillfully embodied onto the main piece so as to create an effect simr to having droplets of red dye diffuse and spread out over a body of water, thus giving the entire design a delicate and aesthetic quality. The final design was three-dimensional embroidery of a series of hieroglyphs known to the ethnic minorities in the southwest region of China. The hieroglyphs, which looked like punctuation marks, would be stitched onto the original piece in such a way that would give the characters an impression of fluidity, thus giving them a flowing effect.


    "I''ve already sent the jewelry designs to CK. They liked it very much and had decided to use it as their main product line for the winter season. The jewelries will beunched together with the bedding products at that time." Xin Qing was very satisfied with her designs. She was better in this type of workpared to managing thepany. This was her passion after all, whereas keeping Xin Enterprises up and running was merely a responsibility.


    Zhang Mi sighed. "Why can''t Ie up with such vivid and lifelike designs?"


    "I find it rather strange, too. Didn''t you guys graduate from the same university? You were even roommates, right?" Monicaughed yfully. "Howe there''s such a huge gap in skill between you two?"


    Zhang Mi growled. "I swear I''ll bite you to death!"


    Xin Qing smiled at Monica. "Hey, don''t underestimate her," Xin Qing said. "Her calligraphy skills are on the national and professional levels. Even her grandfather frequently praises her!"


    "Oh, please! Those are just casual writing," Zhang Mi said. But then she got carried away by the praise and began squabbling with Monica.


    Ah Nan had always conformed to one good custom in particr: never ever interrupt whenever women are speaking. That was why he had kept his head low and studied the designs carefully while the women were chatting among themselves.


    "Do you find any problems with them?" Xin Qing asked him.


    Ah Nan smiled. "They''re all very well done. Young miss, you''re very good at this!"


    Xin Qing waved him off. "Nah, the credit belongs to you." Xin Qing pointed at her. "Oh, speaking of credits. I haven''t rewarded you yet. But first you must tell me how you managed to find out about Ted and Yuna? I mean, wow, your timing was just too good."


    "Boss Wan was the one who did the investigation." Ah Nan frowned. "However, he did mention a strange thing. He said that they couldn''t find out anything at first, but after that it was like someone had helped them from behind the scenes. All of a sudden, all the information came popping out."


    For a brief moment, Xin Qing went into a pensive mood. "Boss Wan told you all that?" she asked.


    "Yeah. This is what he wanted to discuss with youst time. But you''ve been so busy for the past month, so he told me instead."


    Monica blinked her eyes a few times. "Could it be... Ah Cang?"


    "Impossible!" Xin Qing snapped, causing Zhang Mi to jump.


    "Geez, what are you getting so worked up for?" Monica said, sharing a look with Zhang Mi. Then, all of a sudden, Monica''s eyes went wide. "You... You ran into him in Ennd, didn''t you?"


    Xin Qing immediately shook her head. "Nope. Never. I never saw him."


    "Seriously, you''re acting weird," Zhang Mi mumbled with a pout.


    After that, Xin Qing came up with a bunch of excuses to chase them out of her office. Then, she slumped over her desk and stayed in that position for a long time. Her cheeks were burning for the whole time.


    It had already been a month since the incident that day. At the beginning, she would think about it every night, about the way the two of them were wrapped in each other''s arms that day. One time, she caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror while taking a bath. She ended up fantasizing about Ying Qingcang''s embrace.


    Xin Qing hated herself for being so pathetic. That s*n of a b*tch had vited her, yet she was still hung up on him.


    "How can it be him who helped Boss Wan get the information? That bastard had even cheated me!" Xin Qing thought as she stared at the photo on her desk. Still, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. At one point, she reached out and pped the picture frame aside. A loud crack sounded as the frame tumbled off her desk. She panicked, and picked it back up immediately. Indeed, the frame was damaged by the fall.


    Xin Qing carefully cleared the broken shards away. With a sigh, she ced the frame into her drawer. After a brief moment of thought, it still did not sit right with her. So she stood up, grabbed her purse and then left the office.


    At the mall, she headed straight for the home decor department. She remembered seeing a beautiful stainless steel picture frame here. She had wanted to buy it when she had been here with Ying Qingcangst time, though she never had the chance toe back since then.


    After getting the picture frame, Xin Qing headed for the elevators. Just then, she heard quarrelling voices somewhere nearby where she noticed two women wing at each other and pulling at each other''s hair. One of the women seemed very familiar to Xin Qing, so she walked closer.


    "You shameless slut! How dare you demand more money from me? In your dreams!" The older woman spat at the younger woman whose hair was currently within her grip. The younger woman had a scary look on her face when she shouted back: "You old hag! Don''t think you can take all the money for yourself!"


    Xin Qing was finally able to recognize the woman with the familiar face. It was Yang Shuwen, the same woman she met in Ennd, the mother whose kids were the victims of that kidnapping incident. Xin Qing quickly skirted them, wanting to leave as soon as possible. That was when she heard Yan Shuwen''s yelling voice: "If you hadn''t run off with Liu Fuming''s money, he wouldn''t have faked the kidnapping of his own children just to get his hands on the ransom money. Right now he''s in jail! Our family is ruined because of you, and yet you daree here and demand more money from me? I''ll kill you, you f*ck*ng slut!"


    "Oh. So that''s the truth behind the kidnapping!" Xin Qing thought with a shake of her head. "That''s just unbelievable." She did not feel like listening to any more of that nonsense. She walked away quickly towards the elevator on the other side and then left the mall.


    "What did you buy, young miss?" Ah Che asked curiously when he noticed the bag in her hand.


    "Ah! It''s nothing really. Just some girly stuff," Xin Qing answered, putting the bag away.


    Her phone rang. Xin Qing picked up without even ncing at the screen. "Hello!"


    She regretted it the next instant. "Jiang Qianren?" she said.


    She was just about to hang up when she suddenly heard the voice of a different speaker.


    "President Xin, I''m Song Chunli."


    Xin Qing went into a momentary daze. "Aunt Song... Hello."


    "I must apologize for the intrusion. Qianren had insisted that he wanted to see you. I couldn''t stop him so I decided to follow him here. Do you have time tonight? We''d like to treat you to dinner."


    Xin Qing thought she had heard wrongly, so she asked, "Um, what did you say Aunt Song, I don''t think I caught that."


    "You didn''t hear me wrongly. I said we''d like you to join us for dinner." Song Chunli''sughter was heard on the other end of the line. "Don''t think too much about it. Since Qianren insists on seeing you, I''d prefer we have dinner together out in the open rather than him sneaking behind my back just to see you."


    Well, when she put things that way, Xin Qing had no choice but to say: "I have time. Let me know the time and ce!"

 Chapter 239 Miss, Would You Like Some Flowers?

    Song Chunli had reserved a table in a highly praised restaurant ran by a private chef. She and Jiang Qianren were already there when Xin Qing arrived.


    "Sorry that I''mte," Xin Qing said.


    Jiang Qianren pulled out a chair for her. "Not at all. We were early, that''s all!"


    Jiang Qianren was dressed in civvies today, which made him look handsome and buff like some kind of hotshot celebrity. Having noticed the way Xin Qing was staring at him, Jiang Qianren pursed his lips and kept a straight face. "From now on, I''ll be wearing civvies every time Ie see you."


    Xin Qing gave him a strange look, though she made noment.


    Jiang Qianren felt that Xin Qing might not feel as overwhelmed by his presence if he avoided putting on his uniform. He knew how imposing his presence could be. Before he came here, the rookies in his unit had given him some special advice: women needed to be coaxed, not ordered around and treated like a soldier; in other words, he had to take things slow.


    The most important thing was that he was aware that the man had returned. He had already seen Ying Qingcang''s photo while running a background check on Xin Qingst time. At the time, he thought Ying Qingcang was just another man with good looks. He had entertained the notion that Ying Qingcang was not nearly as charismatic as he was. But when he identally saw Ying Qingcang on TV a few days ago, he realized that Ying Qingcang was no ordinary man at all. At least Jiang Qianren could now admit to himself that Ying Qingcang made him feel threatened, be it in terms of physical appearance or charisma.


    If he were to really go toe to toe with Ying Qingcang, Jiang Qianren felt that he might not necessarilye out victorious. Then again, that man was no longer his opponent; Ying Qingcang himself had chosen to abandon Xin Qing. It was for this reason that Jiang Qianren had insisted oning to S City. Nevertheless, he did find it rather strange that his mother would go behind the family''s back by tagging along.


    "President Xin, are there any foods that you avoid?" Song Chunli asked with the menu in hand.


    Xin Qing took a sip of water. "You can just use my name. And no, I can have pretty much anything," Xin Qing answered cordially.


    "She can''t have anything too spicy," Jiang Qianren remarked casually.


    Song Chunli flicked him a nce and handed him the menu. "Why don''t you order for all of us, then!"


    The restaurant''s signature dishes were all part of the Huaiyang cuisine, which was renowned for its mild vor. Xin Qing enjoyed it very much. Throughout the meal, Jiang Qianren never stopped cing food on Xin Qing''s te. Once in a while, he would do the same for Song Chunli, too. Near the end of the meal, they noticed something a bit off with Jiang Qianren''s expression.


    Song Chunli red at her own son in annoyance. "Oh, for God''s sake, just go if you need the loo. What do you think I''ll do, swallow the girl?" Jiang Qianren turned to Xin Qing and gave her a reassuring nce. Then, he quickly left their table.


    "Well, it''s about time you speak your mind," Xin Qing mumbled inwardly as she stared at Song Chunli.


    As expected, Song Chunli ced down her chopsticks. For a moment, Song Chunli seemed to be choosing her words carefully before she finally settled with, "I heard you have three children, Miss Xin."


    It had never crossed Xin Qing''s mind that Song Chunli would suddenly ask her about this, which was why Xin Qing was briefly taken aback. Then, she nodded. "Mm. Two sons and a daughter."


    Song Chunli picked up her wine ss and brought it to her lips. "But I heard that only your youngest son is rted to you and your husband by blood..."


    "Pardon me for not wanting to discuss my children," Xin Qing said in a serious tone. "I have no idea why you''re suddenly taking an interest in my children. But I hope you''re aware that nothing in this world could more important to me than their well-being. If anyone does them harm, rest assured that I''ll return several times the favor."


    This time it was Song Chunli who appeared stunned. She had no idea that the usually calm andposed Xin Qing would be so aggressive when the subject of her children was broached. Song Chunli spent a brief moment in thought, and then she smiled. "Please do not misunderstand my intentions. I''m curious, that''s all. I''m a mother, too. So I understand your stance regarding such matters. Please believe me that the people from the Jiang family will never resort to any dishonorable acts. Of that you can be assured."


    "What do you do that Xin Qing needs reassurance from you?" Jiang Qianren, who had rushed back to their table, fixed his gaze on Xin Qing for a few seconds. When he did not detect anything out of the ordinary, only then did he sit down.


    Xin Qing smiled. "Oh, it''s nothing. We were engaging in a little girl-talk, that''s all."


    When Jiang Qianren walked Xin Qing back to her car after dinner, he whispered to her, "I''lle see you tomorrow."


    Before Xin Qing could even voice out her protest, he had already turned around and begun walking away. Resigned, Xin Qing waved at Song Chunli who was still standing at the restaurant''s entrance and cued Ah Che to start driving.


    "Shall I send you back to your hotel?" Jiang Qianren asked his mother.


    "Don''t you own a house in the city? I''ll just stay at your ce, then."


    On the way to Jiang Qianren''s ce, Song Chunli asked, "Do you know Xin Qing''s children?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Qianren watched his mother cautiously. Song Chunli frowned. "Seriously? You really think I''ll try to harm the children?" She said.


    A quickugh escaped Jiang Qianren''s lips. "Hah! This is my mother we''re talking here! My righteous and virtuous mother with her impable moral standards! She''ll never resort to any irrational means, am I right?!"


    "Quit talking nonsense. I just heard that her children were adopted."


    "Mm. Her two oldest children were indeed adopted. One of them was her stepbrother''s daughter. The other one... Well, I must say I have no clue about the other one."


    The expectant look on Song Chunli''s face morphed into a look of mild disappointment. She stared at her son for a long while. "Nobody could find out anything about the other one? Not even you?"


    Jiang Qianren''s face fell. "Couldn''t find anything," Jiang Qianren said. "All I know is that the kid suddenly appeared three years ago." He paused, flicking a nce at Song Chunli. "Mom, I realized that you''re taking a special interest in Xin Qing''s children. What is it that you''re trying to find out?"


    Something flickered in Song Chunli''s eyes. "I''m just curious," she said. "She''s a woman who doesn''t even have a husband. Why would she adopt so many children? I mean, it''s not like she is infertile."


    "It goes to show just how kind-hearted she is!" Due to the dimness of the car''s interior, Jiang Qianren had failed to notice the strange look on his mother''s face. "Now you know why I''m so crazy about her. A pure girl like her is hard toe by these days!"


    Song Chunliughed. "Then I guess it''s too bad that the woman doesn''t have eyes for my son!"


    "She will eventually..." Jiang Qianren''s foot mmed down on the elerator.


    The following day, the first thing Song Chunli did when she got back to her home in the capital was to make a phone call.


    "Hello. Help me find out everything you can about a person," she said. "A child."


    The days always seemed to pass quickly whenever one was busy. Jiang Qianren had pestered Xin Qing for no more than a few days before he was recalled to his unit for his next deployment. Meanwhile, Xin Qing''s attention was fully focused on making preparations for the productunching at the end of this year. In a blink of an eye, it was Christmas, which also happened to be her birthday.


    Tonight, Xin Qing had managed to sneak away from the Christmas dance party organized by the Caesar Academy. After that, she drove all the way to the beach, alone. She had almost arrived at the beach when her phone rang.


    "Huanhuan?"


    "Xin Qing, did you run off to the beach again?" Chen Huan asked interrogatively.


    Xin Qing let out a bitterugh. Ever since that time when she had secretly removed the GPS tracker from her body and went missing for an entire day, Chen Huan had been threatening to install the GPS device inside her brain if she dare pull off that stunt again.


    "I''m just going to have a look around. I''ll go back once I''m done, I promise!"


    There was a brief moment of silence on Chen Huan''s end of the line. Then, Chen Huan sighed and said, "Come back earlier, okay? You still have a productunching event to attend tomorrow!"


    Xin Qing hung up and parked her car. After that, she removed her shoes and walked barefoot towards the beach.


    This was the ce where Ying Qingcang had proposed to her back then. It was also the ce where they had their wedding. Xin Qing walked the familiar path and arrived at a spot behind a sandbag. Then, she crouched down and began digging. Slowly, a tightly-sealed box peeked out from the sand. Xin Qing pulled the box from the sand and held it in her hand. The box contained the contract that she had reburied thest time she was here.


    The tip of her fingers brushed across Ying Qingcang''s name as her tears dripped onto the words. Just like that, Xin Qing sobbed soundlessly. After some time, she raised her head and sniffed loudly. Then, she ced the agreement back into the box, sealed the box, and then buried it back into the sand.


    "If I''m here alone again next year on my birthday, I''ll burn this agreement to ashes and then we''ll have nothing to do with each other. I''ll forget all about you..."


    She stood up and dried her tears. As she turned around in preparation to leave, she suddenly noticed a human-shaped shadow nearby.


    "Who''s there?" Slowly, she reached into the pocket of her coat where she kept the anti-perv spray that Chen Huan had given her.


    The shadow shifted slightly and slowly made its way towards her. Xin Qing''s palms were now sweaty due to her anxiety. Technically, the hour would not be consideredte. Still, it was the winter season and nobody would be here on the beach at this hour. She took several steps backwards. Just when she was trying to decide whether or not to make a run for it, she heard a voice.


    "Would you like some flowers?"


    As Xin Qing was driving home, she kept ncing at the lilies on the passenger seat. It was a huge bouquet of lilies that belonged to a luxurious, foreign cultivar. She was still frowning when she arrived home. When Chen Huan saw her walking in with the bouquet, she joked, "Yo, look who''s been given flowers by her admirer even when she had run off to the beach in the dark?"


    "You think this is weird as well, right?" Xin Qing quickly said. "Who would be selling flowers in that kind of ce? Then he even said that he had to leave because there''s something he had to take care of, and that it would be too troublesome to take the flowers with him. He ended up giving me the flowers."


    Chen Huan stared at Xin Qing and chuckled. "Is this some kind of joke?"


    "I''m telling the truth!" Xin Qing raised the bouquet. "It was a teenage boy. He gave me the flowers and then he just took off."


    At thatment, Chen Huan ced Liuliu down on the carpet. A series of thuds sounded as Chen Huan dashed upstairs. It did not take long for Chen Huan to run back downstairs again, only that this time, she had a cubic box with her. She circled the bouquet of lilies with the cubic box several times.


    "I didn''t detect any explosives," Chen Huan remarked.


    Xin Qing rolled her eyes. "Don''t you think I would''ve felt it if there''re any? It would''ve have been heavy!"


    "No, this won''t do. Give me that thing. I need to check it thoroughly," Chen Huan said, carrying the bouquet to a table. Then, she carefully removed the packaging. That was when she discovered a small card tucked in between the flowers. When Chen Huan took the card and nced at it, a cryptic smile formed on her face.


    Curiously, Xin Qing took the card from Chen Huan. "What did it say..." Xin Qing''s words got stuck in her throat. Written across that pink card was a single line of beautiful cursive.


    "Xin Qing, happy birthday!"


    Reassured, Chen Huan ced the lilies into a vase. "Someone had obviously given it to you on purpose!"


    "But... But who could it be?"


    "Jiang Qianren?"


    Xin Qing shook her head. "No, it couldn''t have been him." Jiang Qianren had already given her his gift when he came to see herst week because he knew he would not be able to make it back today; it was a jewelry box made out of sandalwood.


    Chen Huan suddenly lowered her voice, "Then, could it be... Ah Cang?"


    "Ah!" Xin Qing covered her mouth with her palm. In that split second, a multitude of emotions coursed through her heart.


    Just then, Liuliu, who had been ying with the TV remote, identally switched on the TV. Chen Huan let out a squeak when she saw the screen. "Ying Qingcang!"


    Xin Qing turned around and looked at the TV screen, which showed Ying Qingcang and Smith shaking each other''s hand.


    "He''s signing the contract with Smith today?" Chen Huan asked.


    "Seems like it," Xin Qing said a bit dejectedly. Since he was in the middle of a contract signing, it could not have been him that had arranged to have someone deliver the flowers to her at the beach.


    The following day, Xin Qing promptly forgot about the incident. It was the day of the productunching event. She could not allow these strange emotions to affect her on a day as important as this. She arrived at the event''s venue on time, by which time the bedding products had already been ced in their disy cabs and the jewelries worn by the models. Satisfied, Xin Qing nced at her watch. Her face changed entirely when her gazended at the entrance.


    "Hey," Zhang Mi said with a frown. "Why is Ying Qingcang here?"

 Chapter 240 Threatened You with Sex?

    A perfectbination of exquisite craftsmanship and the use of natural materials as well as the embroidery designs created by one of the top international designers in the world rendered all three styles of ''For You'' products well-received by the consumers. As soon as the products were disyed, the event reached its culmination: the 100 sets on disy for each style were sold outpletely.


    Other consumers who wished to make further purchases would have to either pre-order their products or have their products custom-made ording to their own tastes. Xin Qing''s n was to turn ''For You'' into a high-end brand from the get-go.


    "I didn''t think many people would buy them considering how pricey they are," Zhang Mimented as she watched Monica and Ah Nan being swarmed by the crowd. "Say, how could there be so many wealthy people in this world? Seriously? A few hundred thousand bucks just for bedsheets?"


    "Right now you''re rich as well!" Xin Qing reminded her. "Young Master Shen already had the Chinese Red set up back at your house. You guys can enjoy a good tumble on it tonight."


    Zhang Mi shot her a disapproving re, but then all of a sudden, her face changed; now she looked as if she was about to march into a war zone. "Rong Siman ising over," Zhang Mi said.


    "Congrattions, the event is very sessful," Rong Siman said, raising her wine ss at Xin Qing.


    A crease formed in Xin Qing''s forehead as her brows knitted together. She did not want to be anywhere near this woman. The fact that they both hated each other''s guts had been established a long time ago. "Whose benefit is all her acting for, anyway?" Xin Qing thought as she turned away to leave.


    Rong Siman clutched Xin Qing''s forearm. "Are you that afraid of me?" Rong Siman asked. Xin Qing moved her arm but found that Rong Siman''s grip was too strong, so she had no choice but to turn back around to face Rong Siman. Not wanting to startle the other attendees, Zhang Mi took a step forward and grabbed Rong Siman''s other arm. "What do you think you''re doing? Let her go, now," Zhang Mi growled.


    Then, a devious glint formed in Rong Siman''s eyes. Suddenly, she released Xin Qing''s arm and ced her palms over her heart. "President Xin!" Rong Siman yelled. "How could you do this?"


    There was a split second where Xin Qing panicked. But after that, she recovered and slowly calmed herself down. A smile tugged at the corner of Xin Qing''s lips. "Oh? What is it that I''ve done?" She said tly.


    "How could you threaten me with something like that?" Rong Siman said. "You keep smiling, then. I''ll have you running away with your tail between your legs soon," Rong Siman thought maliciously.


    The people around them had already noticed the disturbance and were now looking at them. Having noticed Ying Qingcang''s approach, Young Master Shen was also making his way over in hurried steps.


    "President Xin, you seduced Ah Cang in order to get him to sleep with you. And then you used that to threaten us to give up the dealership of ''For You''. And now you''re even mocking me? You... Don''t you think you''ve taken things too far?"


    In an instant, dead silence descended upon the crowd. Evidently, everyone present was shocked by that revtion. The reporters were the first ones to recover their wits; they quickly raised their cameras excitedly and began to snap photos.


    At the same time, Ying Qingcang had reached them. "Rong Siman!" He roared.


    Rong Siman visibly trembled and slowly turned around to face him. "Ah Cang, I... I just didn''t want you to suffer like this," she said with teary eyes. Her piteous look right then was fully capable of arousing anyone''s protective instincts.


    The looks that Xin Qing was receiving from the crowd now were filled with contempt. Even those who had pre-ordered the products were starting to reconsider their earlier decision to purchase.


    All of a sudden, Xin Qing burst into a fit ofughter and reached out her hand to hold back Zhang Mi, who was about to throw a punch at Rong Siman. "You actually think that being seduced by me would put him at a disadvantage?"


    Everyone present was stunned by thatment. Even Rong Siman, who had been busy drying her tears, was now staring stupidly at her.


    Zhang Yafei was still wearing the jewelry she had been modeling for just now when she walked over. "Seriously, this is the first time I''ve heard about a man being ckmailed with something like sex! I mean,e on!" Zhang Yafei said in a tone of surprise. "For a woman of President Xin''s status, it should be the other way round! Any man who sleeps with her could very well use that to leverage her and extort a considerable amount of money just to keep his mouth shut!"


    "I know, right? How could a man be disadvantaged by something like that?"


    "If I were Ying Qingcang, I''ll definitely pick President Xin!"


    "The likes of you? Yeah, forget it."


    The voices of the crowd grew louder just as Rong Siman''s face turned sour. Rong Siman looked like she still wanted to say something, though Xin Qing did not give her the chance.


    "I think you''ve been fooled by the man," Xin Qing said, pointing a finger at Ying Qingcang, who had yet to utter a word. "This man did sleep with me. But he was the one who had threatened me after the act. He said, and I quote, ''If you don''t give up the dealership of For You, I''ll leak this out to the reporters.''"


    Xin Qing saw the way in which Rong Siman''s face had gone pale. She let out a mockingugh and went on, "Then again, we''re both adults. Something like sex involves two consenting parties. So, naturally, I refused to yield to his threat!"


    Ying Qingcang''s gaze remained fixed upon Xin Qing throughout her speech. He remained tight-lipped despite having heard every single word Xin Qing had uttered. Because of that, the crowd fully believed in Xin Qing''s story. Rong Siman panicked. "You despicable woman!" She yelled fiercely and raised her hand in preparation to p Xin Qing.


    "Smack!" However, Zhang Mi was one step quicker and had pped Rong Siman first. "You''re the despicable one. You''re not even above doing something as revolting as falling in love with your own son. I''m surprised that you even have the guts to show your face in public after doing something like that. If you think nobody would ever find about all your depraved thoughts, then you''ve got another thinging!"


    Rong Siman held her cheek; there was a lot of strength behind Zhang Mi''s p, so much so that half of Rong Siman''s face was now swollen up.


    A lot of citizens in S City knew nothing about the actual rtionship between Rong Siman and Ying Qingcang. Now that the cat was out of the bag, everyone''s attention was suddenly turned towards her. The entire ce instantly went into a state of chaos.


    "No... It''s not like that!" Rong Siman exined tearily. "I''m just his stepmother. We aren''t rted by blood."


    That exnation did nothing but intensify the crowd''s reaction.


    "What the f*ck? Don''t tell me you had a threesome where you serviced the father and son at the same time!"


    "Disgusting. I can''t believe a woman like that has the brass face to pick on someone else."


    Ying Qingcang finally reacted by walking straight past Rong Siman. Then, he gave her an icy stare. "Imbecile," he said before leaving the scene in hurried steps.


    "Ah Cang..." Flustered, Rong Siman hurried after him, stumbling in her steps. Still, she did not forget to turn her head around to give Xin Qing a final re.


    Xin Qing smiled after they had both left. Then, she pped her hands twice and said, "Alright, then. Please do not let this incident ruin your day. Let''s proceed with the event!"


    After theunch event was wrapped up, the few of them returned to Xin Enterprises. Xin Qing flopped down into the couch the moment she entered her office.


    "Cry if you feel like crying!" Zhang Mi stared at her. "Hey, I know. Why don''t we ask Young Master Shen to order a couple of his guys to give those two adulterers some good beating?"


    Monica shot a re at Zhang Mi. "That isn''t the main issue here!" Turning to Xin Qing, she asked, "When you met Ah Cang in Ennd, did you two really..."


    "He forced me," Xin Qing said, gritting her teeth.


    Zhang Mi charged at the door, her arms swinging wildly in the air. At the same time, Young Master Shen and Ah Nan walked in through the door.


    "Whoa, whoa, what on earth is the matter?" Young Master Shen hugged his woman. "You look like you''re about to chop someone to pieces."


    "I''m going to cut off that son of a bitch, Ying Qingcang''s balls. He raped Xin Qing!"


    Taken aback, Young Master Shen held Zhang Mi against his body with ease. "Hey, calm down first, okay? Let''s hear what Xiao Qingqing has to say."


    "You must have given him your consent," Monica remarked. For a moment, nobody spoke and Monica just stared at Xin Qing. After a long while, Monica spoke again. "''Something like sex involves two consenting parties''," Monica said, repeated Xin Qing''s words from earlier.


    Xin Qing red daggers at Monica. "It''s fine that you know. But do you really have to announce it to everyone?" Xin Qing thought.


    Monica touched the tip of her nose awkwardly. She dared not say anything else after that.


    "So, what you said before about Ah Cang threatening you with sex. Is it true?" Young Master Shen asked. Young Master Shen thought Xin Qing had handled Rong Siman''s confrontation during the event superbly. Of course, he had knowingly assumed that Xin Qing had made all that stuff up about Ying Qingcang threatening her after sleeping with her. He thought that Xin Qing had said it just to provoke Rong Siman.


    Xin Qing wed her hair in frustration. "He didn''t threaten me," Xin Qing said. "He just shamelessly lied to me, that''s all." She kept that thought to herself, of course. She would not have any dignity left if everyone found out.


    "So after he had se..." Young Master Shen was stopped mid-sentence by Xin Qing''s cold re. "So he did that with you, and then he just, what, told Rong Siman all about it?"


    Zhang Mi kicked Young Master Shen. "What''s so strange about that? Now they''re nothing but a bunch of adulterers."


    "No! That can''t be right!" Ah Nan said in protest. "From the few interactions we''ve had with Young Master, we know that he still has the same personality as before. He''ll never tell another soul about something like this."


    Young Master Shen nodded. "Any man wouldn''t have spoken about something like this, let alone him. I mean, isn''t that just looking for trouble?"


    Xin Qing spent a while in silent contemtion. Then, suddenly, her eyes shone brightly. "Then does this mean that all this while Rong Siman had him under surveince?"


    Several moments passed with nobody saying anything. Young Master Shen was the first one to break the silence. "That''s very likely," he said.


    "So, that must be why Ah Cang had treated Xin Qing with that kind of attitude," Monica said, leaping to her feet happily. "It means that Ah Cang must have been forced to do what he did. He didn''t betray Xin Qing!"


    Zhang Mi curled her lips. "Hah. That''s just conjecture. You guys can''t even be sure if that''s really the case."


    "Regardless, our stance will not change. We''ll battle it out with Ying Enterprises by whatever means necessary! Not only that, but we muste out on top!" Young Master Shen fixed his eyes on Xin Qing. "We can guess all we want, but it doesn''t really matter whether or not our guesses are true. Ah Cang has already made it clear what his stance is going to be. Obviously, he''s forcing us to fight this war with him."


    "I understand!" Xin Qing said, her eyes glinting brightly. That was indeed the message that Ying Qingcang had given out during all their interactions so far. He must be up to something, just that he needed more time. Thepetition between Xin Enterprises and Ying Enterprises was exactly what he needed to buy him more time!


    Just like that, Xin Qing''s spirits returned to her. She stood up, walked back towards her desk and sat down behind it. "How many orders did we receive in total?"


    Ah Nan and Monica shared a look with each other. Then, they smiled and began their report.


    Rong Siman stared at the closed door of the room. After a while, she finally found the courage to push the door open. Ying Qingcang had shut himself in the room ever since their return from the productunch event. She knew that she had acted rashly again today. The room was pitch-ck dark when she entered. Rong Siman switched on amp and saw Ying Qingcang leaning against the window sill.


    "Ah Cang..." She said tentatively, though she dared not approach.


    Ying Qingcang slowly turned around and stared at her, his face devoid of emotion. "Do you know what''s going to be written all over the newspapers tomorrow?"


    Rong Siman drew her bottom lip between her teeth and nodded. "I''m sorry. I was wrong. I promise I''ll never act impulsively again! I won''t ever try to pick on Xin Qing again."


    Ying Qingcang turned his head and stared out the window. A cold glint formed in his eyes before it quickly vanished. "Go back to France tomorrow," he said.


    "No!" Rong Siman rushed over and clutched his arm as she begged. "I don''t want to go back alone. I want to be with you!"


    Ying Qingcang pushed her aside. "I don''t want things to take a worse turn because of your foolishness. Ying Enterprises had only just regained its footing in China. We''re about to start everything all over again, and yet you keep causing me trouble." Ying Qingcang''s arms swung out in frustration. "It''ll be Chinese New Year soon, so I want you to return first. I''ll go back as well and spend the Chinese New Year with you after I''ve dealt with everything here."


    Rong Siman stared at him. The expression on her face was now a blend of surprise and joy. "Ah Cang! Okay, I... I''ll leave tomorrow," she said. "You... Will you really spend Chinese New Year with me?"


    Ying Qingcang smiled at her. "Of course. Where else can I go?"

 Chapter 241 Were Trapped Here

    Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang''s names once again made the headlines, but not without dragging Rong Siman''s name along, of course. Now, it seemed like everyone was even more enthusiastic about the love triangle between them. Heck, someone had even created an inte poll: if you''re a man, will you pick Xin Qing or Rong Siman? After just a short amount of time, several thousand ofizens had participated in the poll. The strange thing, however, was that the webpage containing the poll ceased to function after a few hours.


    "Are the things written in the newspapers true?" Jiang Qianren had called Xin Qing early in the morning. Moments ago, he had just ordered someone to shut down the inte poll. "F*ck! How dare they omit my name from the list."


    Xin Qing was in the middle of reading Xin Enterprises'' annual report when she got the call; there was a percentage increase of this year''s revenuepared to the previous year, which put her in a fantastic mood. When she heard Jiang Qianren''s question, sheughed and said, "You know as well that the press has a penchant for exaggerating the truth. Frankly, I didn''t think you have time to go through the gossip columns!"


    "Exaggerate?" Jiang Qianren''s voice raised a few notches. "So there''s some truth to it, then? So you and him, you really..."


    Xin Qing frowned. "Qianren, I think I''ve already made things very clear with you..."


    "That''s only what you said!" The voice on the phone suddenly turned deep. "I never agreed to any of it." In Jiang Qianren''s world, there was nothing in this world that he could not achieve as long as he set his mind to it. Even if Xin Qing felt nothing for him now, he would try to make her fall for him.


    "If you insist on thinking that way, then I have nothing more to say to you." Before hanging up, Xin Qing gave him a final reminder, "Your mother will never allow this. Even if you don''t care about yourself, you need to consider my position."


    Xin Qing hung up and rubbed her forehead to soothe the headache that she knew wasing. If Jiang Qianren were just another scumbag, she would have given him a piece of her mind just now. But Jiang Qianren was not just anyone. She could not afford to get on his bad side.


    After Christmas, Chinese New Year was around the corner. Thepany had begun making preparations for its Chinese New Year gathering. If this werest year, Xin Qing would have had some downtime she could take right now. But she had a lot of design work to do this year; a lot of consumers had made custom orders for the release of ''For You'' products next season. She had toe up with the designs before March.


    "Xin Qing, I think you have to consider hiring," Zhang Mi said, ncing at the piles of crumpled design sheets strewn all over the floor. "You''re no longer working as a designer, you know. Don''t tell me you''re going to do all future designs on your own? Where can you even find the time?"


    Xin Qing raised her head and thought over Zhang Mi''s suggestion. "Wow, you''re absolutely right. No wonder I''ve been having this feeling that something was off for the past few days!"


    If things went on like this, she would not have any time left to deal with corporate matters. "That does it," Xin Qing thought. "Time to set up a design department."


    "Hm, bedding products fall under the category of textiles," Xin Qing said. "Alright, then. Notify the HR department to put together a team of talented designers in the weaving profession." Xin Qing smiled at Zhang Mi. "I''ll let you run the team for the time being."


    "Me? Please. As if I could do it," Zhang Mi said, shaking her head, "what with my mediocre design skills and all."


    "Come on, it''s not like you''re the one doing the designing. You have pretty good taste. Just bring me whichever design that had passed your inspection, and I''ll make the final call!" Xin Qing paused in thought. "We can put more emphasis on hiring uing graduates. I think students nowadays are all very talented!"


    Zhang Mi had always been efficient in her job; after half a month, the design department was up and running. At the moment, the department consisted of only three designers. Still, they were in no hurry. They could slowly get more members on board after Chinese New Year. The annual gathering of Ying Enterprises ended one week before Chinese New Year. On that same night, Boss Wan came by to pick up Chen Huan; Chen Huan would be going back with Boss Wan so they could spend Chinese New Year at his ce.


    "Your investigation has been going on for more than half a year. Have you made any progress yet?" Young Master Shen asked Boss Wan. Young Master Shen had nned to speak to Boss Wan in private, but Xin Qing had been watching his every move for the whole night, so he had no choice but to bring up the discussion at the dining table where everyone was present.


    Boss Wan was hugging Liuliu and was now more convinced than ever that having a daughter was much better than having a son. Boss Wan nced at Xin Qing. "All I can say is that there''s definitely something fishy going on. But I still can''t figure out Ah Cang''s true reasons."


    "What about the specifics of your investigation? What did you manage to find out?" Xin Qing asked, trying everything in her power to stay calm.


    Boss Wan knitted his brows. "Three years ago, after Ah Cang went missing, Rong Siman showed herself in France. Three months after she appeared, several biologists and neurosurgeons, all of which are on the military''s most wanted list, crossed the French borders at the same time. And guess what, all those people appeared in the same city where we ran into Ying Qingcang."


    When Boss Wan stopped talking and did not show any indication to continue, Zhang Mi stared at him with wide eyes. "That''s it? You''ve got nothing else?" Zhang Mi said. "This... You call this a lead?"


    Xin Qing seemed a bit confused. "All those things, do they have anything to do with Ah Cang?"


    "Those guys are known for their mercenary ways. They are a bunch of money-grubbing bastards who would do anything as long as they were offered money. They once conducted an experiment which involvedbining the gic materials of humans and animals. They ended up creating a few monsters which were then taken out by the military. If those guys all appeared in the same ce? It could only mean one thing."


    Xin Qing shuddered. "Someone paid them to be there."


    "Indeed!" Boss Wan said decisively. "They usually just spend their time hiding in their rathole. They''ll nevere out unless there''s something savory to be reaped."


    Young Master Shen studied Boss Wan''s face. "And you think that... it had something to do with Ah Cang?"


    "There had to be!" Xin Qing stood up in rm. "They must''ve done something to Ah Cang. That had to be it!"


    Chen Huan calmly fed Liuliu a mouthful of congee and gave Xin Qing severalforting pats. "Calm down, alright? Let''s just wait until after Chinese New Year and then we can ask that savage brute, Boss Wan, to see if he can track down those experts. Everything will be cleared up once we find those guys."


    "Yeah, that''s right!" Xin Qing nced at Boss Wan. "We''ll be able to figure out what''s wrong with Ah Cang when we find those guys."


    Boss Wan intended to bring his wife and kids back to spend the Chinese New Year with him. But then Xunxun had shamelessly insisted on staying back to keep Ah Shapany. Chen Huan would never entertain the thought of taking Ah Sha back with them; Xin Qing was already lonely enough. In the end, Chen Huan only took Liuliu when she left with Boss Wan.


    Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen went back to New York one day before Chinese New Year''s eve. Xin Qing brought her three children with her to spend the festive season at Shi Qianqian''s ce. The original n was for them to visit Xin Yudie''s home during the second day of Chinese New Year; however, someone from the stable had called them that day and told them that Xiaobai was about to give birth.


    Caesar Academy had their own stable too. But Xiaobai was already in heat when the construction of Caesar Academy waspleted. Plus, at the time, Xiaobai had taken a liking to one particr stallion which was kept in the stable up in the hignds. That was why they had decided to keep Xiaobai in the same stable for the time being instead of transferring it to the stable in Caesar Academy. Before this, they had already been notified of Xiaobai''s pregnancy. They just never expected that it would go intobor during Chinese New Year of all times.


    Like it or not, Ah Sha had to be there to witness the birth of Xiaobai''s first baby. Thus, Ah Che drove the few of them to the hignds where Xiaobai was kept. Xiaobai had already given birth to a beautiful little pony by the time they arrived.


    The stable manager prompted Ah Sha, "Go on, name it!"


    "Little Xiaobai!" Ah Sha said happily.


    ... Xin Qing felt that her daughter was severelycking in her aptitude foring up with names. Xunxun patted Ah Sha''s head and said, "That''s wonderful! Now that we''ve seen everything, let''s go!"


    However, when they left the stables, they discovered that it was snowing very heavily outside.


    "It''s like a blizzard out there, and the sky is already dark. We better stay here tonight and make our way downhill tomorrow," Ah Che suggested.


    Xin Qing considered her options and then said, "I think there''s an area reserved for vacation rentals and holiday homes behind the stable. Let''s go there, then."


    "Young Miss, nobody works here during Chinese New Year. Currently, there''s only one staff on duty in the main hall. We have to prepare our own meals," Ah Che said, carrying bags of meat and vegetables with him.


    Xin Qing was cleaning their room when Ah Che told her that. The holiday homes turned out to be tiny wooden cottages scattered along the hillside which, given their locale, would provide their tenants with an impable vista of the hillside. Ah Che''s words surprised her a little. "You mean there aren''t any customers during Chinese New Year?" She asked.


    "Not just for the Chinese New Year. I already asked just now. This ce has been sold out. The new owner will onlye for inspection after Chinese New Year, which means that nobody is running this ce right now."


    Xin Qing went into deep thought. A momentter, she asked, "Sold? Even the stable?"


    "The stable, too. But I think the management of the stable has always been subcontracted out. So it shouldn''t matter even if there''s a change in owner." Ah Che paused when he noticed Xin Qing''s frown. "What''s wrong?"


    "This isn''t a bad ce at all. It''s got a lot of potential for development. Howe we''re not aware that it''s been sold?" Xin Qing said. Xin Qing had always found the air here fresh and clean. It was definitely a good spot for R&R.


    Ah Che shook his head. "We''ll have to ask Ah Nan about this."


    As the Chinese proverb went, the sky is riddled with unpredictable winds and human fortune could turn on a dime. In other words, sh*t happened, and sometimes, it did so in unpredictable ways. In previous years, S City had snowed about twice a year at most. Nobody had expected a blizzard to hit this year. The snowstorm assaulted the hills, destroying the telephone lines and cell phone towers. As a result, there was a ckout in the cottage the next afternoon. They were left with no means ofmunication.


    Xin Qing and the others were now stranded in the hills. Worse, the food supply here would onlyst them for a day at most. She and Ah Che could cope with the hunger, but not the children!


    Ah Che came to a decision. "I''ll travel downhill on foot tomorrow," he said.


    Xin Qing red at him. "No. Forget about the raging snowstorm, even if it stops snowing, how are you going to make it with so much snow covering the paths?"


    "I disagree as well," Xunxun said with a nod. "Aunt Shi knows we''re here. I bet she has figured something out by now."


    The conversation was interrupted by a series of beeps emitted from the ring on Xin Qing''s finger. She epted the call and saw Boss Wan and Chen Huan waving back at her.


    "Hi! How''s the view of the snow?"


    "It''s very nice! Do you want toe over?" Xin Qing said in annoyance.


    "Hehe!" Chen Huan smiled and turned to Ah Sha. "Ah Sha, you should spend Chinese New Year with your parent-inws in the future!"


    Ah Sha was already aware of what the term parent-inw meant. Still, she did not appear to feel shy at all when she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll bring mommy with me."


    "Do you two have that much free time on your hands?" Xunxun red at his parents. Chen Huan curled her lips. "This boy really doesn''t have a single cute bone in his body," she said. "We just want to confirm your GPS coordinates. Someone''s on the way to rescue you as we speak."


    "Who''sing?"


    "You''ll know when he arrives. Alright then, that''s all. Bye!" Chen Huan ended the call. Ah Che took a nce outside the window. "Young Miss, the snow has slowed down quite a bit. It''ll probably stop tomorrow."


    When it was dark, Xin Qing heard the rumbling sound of a motor outside. When she ran out, she was surprised to see the man climbing down from the snowmobile. "Jiang... Jiang Qianren? What... What are you doing here?"


    Jiang Qianren removed his cap and his sunsses before he grinned at her. "Why can''t I be here?" He waved at Ah Che. "Hey,e on. Time to unload the stuff."


    When Shi Qianqian failed to get in touch with Xin Qing, she gave Chen Huan a call. After that, the two women put their heads together and tried to figure out a way to help Xin Qing. Young Master Shen was out of the country. Boss Wan was too far away as well. Considering the circumstances, their only option was to call one person: Jiang Qianren.


    "And why on earth did you bring so much food? You even have a mini generator," Xin Qing said, pointing a finger at the huge pile of objects that Jiang Qianren had brought along. "Don''t tell me you''re nning for a long-term stay?"


    Jiang Qianren answered her and packed away his things at the same time, "Oh, my deardy! Just take a look outside. Look at all that snow."


    Ah Che walked back to them from the window. "It''s snowing heavily again. The wind had picked up speed as well," Ah Che said with a grave look on his face.


    Xin Qing sighed and stared at Jiang Qianren. "Fine, just tell me when this blizzard will stop."


    "When the storm let up, I used the opportunity toe up here. But ording to the data we''ve obtained from the military satellites, the blizzard willst for at least three days. The military had already sent people out for search and rescue missions. A lot of roads were blocked. Some people were stranded on highways, even." Jiang Qianren pulled out a nket. "So. Which room am I taking?"


    All of a sudden, a series of knocking sounded. The sound came from the wooden front door. Ah Che and Jiang Qianren crept towards the door warily. How could anyone be out here in this ce and in this kind of weather?

 Chapter 242 Now Everyones Here

    Ah Che ced his hand on the door handle while Jiang Qianren gave Xin Qing an eye signal. Xin Qing took the cue and quickly hid herself behind the couch.


    Jiang Qianren drew his gun from its holster and cocked it. Ah Che gave him a nod and yelled at the door. "Who''s there?"


    The knocking stopped. Two secondster, a clear voice sounded. "It''s me."


    Jiang Qianren knitted his brows instantly and was just about to ask for the neer''s name, but Ah Che was already yanking the door open. "Young Master?" Ah Che asked, wide-eyed.


    Young Master? Ying Qingcang? At this point, not only Jiang Qianren, but even Xin Qing was shocked as well. The door was now fully open courtesy of Ah Che, and Ying Qingcang was standing at the doorway dressed in a ck coat. When Ying Qingcang''s eyesnded on Jiang Qianren, they darkened instantly.


    "Young Miss?" Ah Che said in a hesitant tone. He was unable toe to a decision. "D*mn it! Should I let him in or not?"


    Xin Qing walked towards the door slowly. "Um... what are you doing here?" She asked tentatively.


    Ying Qingcang finally tore his gaze away from Jiang Qianren. "Is this how you greet your guests?" He asked, giving Xin Qing a mocking nce.


    Irked by his attitude, Xin Qing decided to do away with decorum with a snarky retort, "But you''re not my guest, President Ying!"


    Then, she red at Ah Che. "Shut the door. Don''t just open the door for anyone!"


    Jiang Qianren took several steps backwards and stopped when he reached Xin Qing''s side, where he deliberately brushed his body against her arm. "See? You''d be in so much danger if I hadn''te here to protect you!"


    His mind might have been ying tricks on him, but Ah Che suddenly felt as if the wind blowing in from outside felt even colder. He shuddered and turned to Ying Qingcang. "Young Master, you..." Ah Che said warily.


    Ying Qingcang flicked a nce at Ah Che, who immediately lowered his head and kept quiet. "This ce belongs to me," Ying Qingcang said.


    Xin Qing chuckled. "How original! Haha. Yours? Why don''t you call out to any object that''s inside the house and I''ll listen to its reply? We''ll let you in if it answers your call."


    Thwack! Ying Qingcang smacked a few sheets of paper against Ah Che''s skull.


    Ah Che quickly took the paper and nced over them. He swallowed and held out the papers to Xin Qing. "It... It was Young Master who had purchased this ce. He''s the new owner."


    Xin Qing snatched the papers and read the over quickly. Then, she red daggers at Ying Qingcang. "What''s the meaning of this?"


    Ying Qingcang twisted his body aside to reveal the space behind him. Only then did the three of them see the huge wooden board set up outside. The board''s surface was loaded with food. A long piece of rope was attached to one end of the board. The rope nowy on the snowy ground. From the looks of it, the board had been towed all the way up here using the rope.


    "I came here two days ago and have been staying at the cottage on the north side of this area. I didn''t expect to encounter a blizzard and end up stranded here." Ying Qingcang arched his brows. "I have food and water. But I don''t have a generator."


    "Uh-huh, and what is it exactly that you''re suggesting?" Xin Qing stared at him. "Hoping to crash here for the night? Sorry, our doors aren''t opened for you. Neither are our windows." Xin Qing felt a sudden urge to pounce on the guy and bite him until he was dead.


    "I''m not here to seek your permission," Ying Qingcang said, acting all cool and suave like the badass he was. "The ce that you''re all staying in right now is owned by me. The fact that I''ve brought my food supply here to share it with you people is a gesture of courtesy on my part. If you don''t grant me entrance, I''ll sue you once we get off this mountain."


    Xin Qing was grinding her teeth so hard that she could virtually hear her teeth clicking. Having noticed the escting situation, Ah Che quickly stepped in, "Young Miss, Young Master is right. Also, outside... I mean, outside... The weather is..."


    If they denied Ying Qingcang entrance now, he would no doubt freeze to death outside.


    Jiang Qianren suddenlyughed. "Then why are you still standing around instead of bringing your stuff inside?" Xin Qing harrumphed and stomped upstairs.


    Ying Qingcang turned his head and gave Ah Che a pointed look. Resigned to his fate, Ah Che walked out the door to start bringing Ying Qingcang''s things indoors. As for Jiang Qianren... Yeah, right. Hell would freeze over first before the man would give him a hand.


    Upstairs, Xin Qing saw the children trying toplete a jigsaw puzzle. More urately speaking, Xunxun and Xiao Rui were watching as Ah Sha tried toplete the puzzle. "Ah Sha!" Xin Qing said.


    When Xunxun saw Xin Qing, he said gloatingly, "He''s here?"


    "How did you know?"


    Xiao Rui pointed at the window. "He was standing at the window just now. Saw the man walking up to the cottage to knock on the door."


    "Who''s here?" Ah Sha asked in confusion. "Is someone here to bring us home?"


    Xin Qing pondered her options for a moment and then decided to just tell Ah Sha the truth; Ah Sha would have run into him eventually when she went downstairs to eatter. "Ah Sha, your... Ying Qingcang is here," Xin Qing said.


    "My daddy?" Ah Sha''s eyes glinted, and then they went dull again the next instant. "He no longer wants mommy and Ah Sha. He isn''t my daddy."


    Xunxun felt a sharp pang in his heart and picked up the little girl. "Good girl, Ah Sha," he said. "Just ignore him, okay? You still have Brother Xunxun!"


    "He''ll stay here with us until it stops snowing and we can leave again." Xin Qing stroked her daughter''s head. "He''ll freeze to death if we chase him out."


    Ah Sha kept her head low, not making a sound. Then, Xiao Rui scooted over to Ah Sha''s side and whispered something into her ear, causing her mood to improve slightly. "I understand," Ah Sha said, nodding her head.


    Xunxun narrowed his eyes at Xiao Rui, who merely raised his brows at Xunxun.


    When Xin Qing had gone back downstairs, Xunxun asked, "Tell Brother Xunxun what Xiao Rui had told you just now!"


    "Oh, he didn''t say much!" Ah Sha scratched her hair. She had not had a bath for two days in a row, and she felt terrible.


    Xiao Rui smiled. "It''s a secret between us!"


    A dark scowl formed on Xunxun''s face. "This d*mned brat," he thought.


    "Ah Sha, tell me. If you do, I''ll find a way to let you have a bath tonight!"


    Ah Sha raised her head happily. "I can take a bath?"


    "Mmhm!" Xunxun pinched Ah Sha''s little face. "Go on, tell me!"


    "Xiao Rui told me that since Uncle Jiang is here, we''ll be able to piss daddy off and make him jealous!" Ah Sha paused for a moment. Then, in a slightly hesitant tone, she continued, "But why would daddy be pissed off just because Uncle Jiang is here?" Suddenly, Ah Sha began shaking her head forcefully. "No. I can''t call him daddy. He''s no longer my daddy!"


    Seeing that Ah Sha''s was starting to feel sad again, Xiao Rui got dressed quietly and said, "I''m going to start shoveling the snow outside. We''ll boil some water tonight so that you can take a bath."


    Xunxun gave Xiao Rui silent kudos.


    Dinner was prepared by Xin Qing while Ah Che volunteered to be her kitchen assistant; he figured he could avoid getting caught up in the silent war between the two men in the living room as long as he remained in the kitchen. Ah Che believed that if this were a movie scene, you could toss a paper into the living room right now and it would burst into me and be reduced to ashes. Heck, Ah Che could practically hear crackling and sizzling sounds due to the electricity surrounding those two men.


    Jiang Qianren was ustomed to living in the wilderness. With minimal effort, he managed to chop down a tree outside the cottage whose wood he then used to contrive a makeshift stand in the living room. Then, he started a fire by tossing firewood under the stand. After that, he hung arge metal pot on top of the stand and used it to boil water. For one, the heat could help raise the temperature of the room. Two, everyone could use the water to wash upter.


    In the meantime, Ying Qingcang just sat there on the couch with his legs crossed and watched Jiang Qianren work. Neither of the two men uttered a single word from the start till the end. Ah Che entered the living room warily while carrying a dish. Once he set the dish on the table, he hollered at the ceiling.


    "Time to eat!" He thought that calling the kids down here might help lighten the mood.


    But as soon as Ah Sha was downstairs, she literally pounced on Jiang Qianren and even called him "Uncle Jiang" in an affectionate tone. What on earth was going on here? Since when had those two be so close? They had only met each other twice so far, right?


    Xin Qing walked out from the kitchen, carrying another te with her. A wave of hurt tugged at her heart the moment she saw Ying Qingcang''s sour face. "Let''s eat," she said. "If you''re not in the mood to eat, like a certain someone here, then you should just do all of us a favor and not eat. That way, we can use less food supply."


    Jiang Qianren chuckled in amusement and moved in to take Ah Sha''s hand; he wanted to lead Ah Sha to the dining table. Still, Xunxun was one step quicker when he pulled Ah Sha into his arms in one swift motion. After that, Xiao Rui exined to Jiang Qianren with a straight face, "He''s got some kind of OCD. My sister is the only person he can touch, that''s why he won''t allow anyone else to touch her."


    What kind of twisted logic was that? Whatever it was, Jiang Qianren failed toprehend it. Ying Qingcang, on the other hand, stood up all of a sudden and strode towards the dining table where he picked up a bowl and started eating.


    "Let''s eat! Let''s eat!" Ah Che quickly began handing out bowls of rice to everyone.


    That was how a supposedly simple meal got turned into some kind of warzone with shing knives and dancing des. Whenever Ah Sha took a piece of food and ced it on Jiang Qianren''s te, Ying Qingcang would pick a piece from exact the same dish. Then, when Jiang Qianren himself was reaching for a particr dish, Ying Qingcang would deliberately fight him over the same piece of food. Thank goodness for Xunxun who immediately stepped in and told Ah Sha to finish her meal properly, which distracted Ah Sha enough to make her forget about trying to put more food on Jiang Qianren''s te. During the meal, Xin Qing gave Ying Qingcang a few furtive nces, though she had no way of telling whether Ying Qingcang had seen her looking at him. Either way, he had totally ignored her.


    After the meal, Jiang Qianren stood up and followed Xin Qing to the kitchen. "I''ll help you do the dishes!"


    "You don''t have to do that. Just sit!"


    "Nope," Jiang Qianren said, snatching up the cutleries and dirty dishes before Xin Qing could reach them. "The water''s too cold. You shouldn''t touch anything. Just stand beside me and give me instructions!"


    The two of them headed for the kitchen. Before entering the kitchen, Jiang Qianren even turned his head around and gave Ying Qingcang a look. To Ah Che, that look was an outright provocation, though Ying Qingcang barely reacted to it at all. Instead, Ying Qingcang brought his cup of tea to the window''s ledge where he sat down to admire the view outside.


    "Ah Sha, let''s head upstairs. I''ll boil some water for you to take a bath!" Xunxun pulled Ah Sha to her feet. Ah Sha''s eyes, which were now red, remained glued to Ying Qingcang. Xiao Rui stepped in front of Ah Sha and blocked her view of Ying Qingcang. "Sis, you''ll make mom sad if you act like this," Xiao Rui said.


    Ah Sha sniffed when she heard the remark. "I''m sorry," Ah Sha said, "I''m going upstairs right now!" Then, a series of thuds sounded as Ah Sha ran upstairs on her own.


    "You''ve made her sad," Xunxun said, ring at Xiao Rui coldly. "Next time, try another approach."


    Xiao Rui returned Xunxun''s stare with a nd expression. "That was the most direct and effective approach," Xiao Rui said, brushing past Xunxun. "Also, let me give you a reminder. Don''t raise my sister into some kind of porcin doll. The daughter of Ying family is no damsel in distress."


    Xunxun fisted his hands and kept quiet as he followed Xiao Rui upstairs.


    That night, Xin Qing took the children to the second floor where they would spend the night. All three men would sleep downstairs. Some time in the middle of the night, Xin Qing experienced a sudden gastric difort. After spending a long time tossing and turning, she got out of bed, got dressed, and headed downstairs to get herself a ss of water.


    The entire ce was pitch-ck dark; they did not turn on the generator since it was too loud. Xin Qing switched off the shlight app of her phone when she arrived at a white patch on the floor courtesy of the light reflected from the snow outside. Using the white light, she poured herself a ss of water. After that, she walked closer to the window, wanting to see if had stopped snowing.


    A human-shaped shadow shifted on the couch, startling her. The person spoke first before she could scream.


    "Coming down here in the dead of the night? You''re not trying to seduce me again, are you?" Ying Qingcang''s voice echoed slightly in the empty room, and that sound¡ª gosh darn it to heck¡ª was music to her ears.


    Xin Qing pressed a palm to her chest and took several steps backwards. "I was just trying to get a ss of water," she said, lifting the ss in her hand. "You, on the other hand, appeared to be in such a leisurely mood tonight, President Ying. Instead of sleeping, here you are, sitting in the dark, trying to scare people in the middle of the night."


    "What do you think of this ce?" Ying Qingcang asked out of the blue. It took her a brief moment, but Xin Qing quickly realized that he was referring to the investment. She nced out the window and said, "Aren''t you the one acimed as ''the man who never misjudges''? Since you''ve already sold this piece ofnd in secret, what''s the point of asking me now?"


    Ying Qingcang slowly stood up from the couch and began walking towards her; once again, Xin Qing''s heart began to race. In that instant when Ying Qingcang was within arm''s-length, Xin Qing turned around and ran. But in the next second, her arm was held in someone''s grip. Xin Qing struggled to break free, though it turned out that Ying Qingcang had not used much strength in his grip at all. She, on the other hand, had used too much strength in her struggle and thus ended up falling straight into the man''s arms.


    "Hah!" A derisiveugh sounded from above her head. "Why? You''re really resorting to sex again? Fine, then. If you please me well, I''ll consider a partnership with you..."

 Chapter 243 Theres Something Inside His Body

    Xin Qing turned her head around and stared at Ying Qingcang in utter disbelief. It was like she barely knew the man at all.


    "How can you be so shameless?" Xin Qing could not believe what she was seeing. Was this still the same man she loved?


    Gentle moonlight shone down upon their bodies. As Ying Qingcang slowly bent his body at his waist, Xin Qing was forced to take consecutive steps backwards. When she felt her back hit the wall, she held her hand out in front of her chest to prevent Ying Qingcang froming any closer. Ying Qingcang lowered his head towards her and she noticed the way his eyes were sparkling as if they held bits and pieces of starlight in them.


    "If this isn''t what you wanted, would you be sneaking nces at me during dinner? If you don''t want this, then why is your face so red?"


    Xin Qing could practically hear her own heartbeat at this point. She highly suspected that her eyes had been ying tricks on her; it was just not possible for Ying Qingcang to look at her with that kind of eyes...


    "Go away, I''m not interested in your investment." Xin Qing centered her emotions and leaned back against the wall as if it were her only lifeline. Ying Qingcang would be breathing right into her ear if she lowered her head, which meant she had no choice but to raise her head high and stare up at him.


    Once again, Ying Qingcang''s expression revealed the kind of smile that was filled with mockery and ridicule. "Haha. Are you trying to get me to kiss you?"


    "In your dreams. You..." Xin Qing''s words were cut off by the press of his lips on her own.


    In an instant, her entire oral cavity was suffused with Ying Qingcang''s taste. It was like he had assaulted her mouth with a force capable of conquering an entire city. Xin Qing''s eyes widened and, slowly, she realized that Ying Qingcang''s kisses were bing gentler. Her eyes gradually turned hazy with lust, and soon, she found herself matching his rhythm. Unbeknownst to her, her arms had looped around the man''s neck some time amidst all the action.


    "Ah Qing!" There was a loud yell. Jiang Qianren rushed over and shoved Ying Qingcang aside.


    Xin Qing jumped in fright, pressing her palm to her lips as she allowed Jiang Qianren to pull her into his arms.


    "I''ve really overestimated your character, President Ying. It turns out that you''re just another shameless lowlife who bullies women."


    Ying Qingcang looked steadily at Xin Qing, his eyes darkening slightly. Then, a yful smirk formed on his lips. "Bully? When did you see me bullying her?" Ying Qingcang''s intense gazed remained fixed upon Xin Qing. "Weren''t you into it just now? You even hugged me back."


    "President Ying, I think it''s best if we have a civilized discussion," Xin Qing said, pushing herself away from Jiang Qianren. After tidying up her clothes, she met Ying Qingcang''s gaze with a serious expression. She did not want to lose her self-control every time she saw him. Every time something humiliating like this happened, she would feel an urge to p herself afterwards.


    However, Ying Qingcang was unwilling to y ball. Instead of staying to talk, he slowly made his way back to his room. Jiang Qianren stepped in and blocked his path. "No matter what your intentions are, Xin Qing is now the woman I''m interested in. Come at me if you dare. Let''s see which one between us will perish first."


    "You''re interested in her?" Ying Qingcang halted his steps, angling his head to look at Jiang Qianren. "Well, then I look forward to see how she can marry into your family. Haha!"


    Xin Qing watched as Ying Qingcang shut the door of his room. Everything she had wanted to say was now swallowed back down her throat. She red at Jiang Qianren. "Can you not add to my troubles?"


    "I was being serious. I''m head over heels for you. But you''ve known that a long time ago, haven''t you?" Jiang Qianren yawned. "Well, time to sleep!"


    Xin Qing did not sleep well at all for the remainder of the night; her mind was filled with thoughts of Ying Qingcang. After a while, she thought she suddenly saw him walking towards her,pletely naked. The next thing she knew, he was pulling her into his arms while she reciprocated his advances by wrapping her naked legs around his equally naked waist. Xin Qing released a loud scream. Her eyes snapped open.


    Phew... She sighed in relief. It was just a dream.


    "Mommy!" A knocking sound came from her door. "Are you awake? It''s time for breakfast!"


    Xin Qing quickly washed up and got dressed before she headed downstairs. Breakfast was already served courtesy of Ah Che. Then again, most of them were ready-made foods. All he had to do was heat them up. There was plenty of milk, though; Jiang Qianren brought along an entire crate, and Ying Qingcang added another afterwards.


    "Didn''t you want to talk? I have time after breakfast." Ying Qingcang said, looking at Xin Qing as thoughst night''s incident never happened.


    "Well, I no longer feel like discussing anything with you right now," Xin Qing answered as she sipped her milk.


    "If you''re that worried, you can always ask him to be in the same room while we talk," Ying Qingcang said, pointing at Jiang Qianren. Thetter''s gaze settled on Xin Qing''s face. Xin Qing set down her ss of milk and stood up. "No need. Let''s go!" She said. Jiang Qianren frowned at her reaction. He had nned to go after her at first. But afterwards, he decided to stay put.


    They went into a small guest bedroom which was equipped with all kinds of acoustic facilities. It was probably used as some kind of game room in the past. Xin Qing stood in front of the window. "Talk," she said.


    "No need to be so nervous. In broad daylight like this? I wouldn''t be interested even if you want to try something." Ying Qingcang sat down on the couch and crossed his leg, staring back at her.


    Xin Qing bit her lip. "Just get out if you keep talking rubbish like that."


    "Fine. It''s about this piece ofnd. Within this forest, in an area near the mountain, there''s an underground cave. There are a lot of natural geysers and springs inside that cave. The spring water has a temperature of 40 degrees, which is lower than the temperature of most hot springs. But it''s still natural spring water."


    When Ying Qingcang did not speak after a while, Xin Qing frowned. "So you bought thisnd because you saw value in the geysers inside the cave? Okay. But why tell me now?" She asked.


    "Because Ick the funds to make a full investment," Ying Qingcang said with a shrug. "I''ve always disliked working with banks, so I chose you instead."


    Xin Qing released a causticugh. "Have you forgotten about our current positions? Right now you''re trying to reim Ying Enterprises and I''m the one standing in your way. Under those circumstances, you''re telling me that you want to coborate with Xin Enterprises? Do you actually think that''s possible?"


    "Don''t be so quick to reject the idea," Ying Qingcang said, rising to his feet. "There are no permanent enemies in the business world, only permanent benefits. You can go back and think about it. Maybe try discussing it with the others before you give me an answer."


    Xin Qing was about to tell him that no discussions were necessary, but then she realized that Ying Qingcang was already walking away in quick strides. She nced out the window again and saw the blizzard that was still raging outside. A momentter, she stomped her foot in frustration. The next day, other thaning out for meals, Ying Qingcang had shut himself inside his room. Xin Qing, Jiang Qianren, and Ah Che were having a conversation in the living room while the children were all upstairs ying. That night when Xin Qing was about to turn in, Xiao Rui snuck into her room.


    "Mom, there''s something inside his body."


    Xin Qing did not need to be told to know whom Xiao Rui was referring to. "What is it? What did you sense?" She asked in shock.


    "I already felt something wrong during Caesar Academy''s dance party, though I couldn''t be sure at that time. But after being around him for the past two days, I''m now certain that there''s some kind of object inside his body." Xiao Rui paused and looked at Xin Qing with an expression that was far too mature for his age. Then, he picked up where he left off. "I can feel that the object is metallic. But I don''t know what it is."


    Xin Qing forced herself to calm down and to think over what she had just been told. After a moment, she asked, "Are you positive?"


    "I''m absolutely positive," Xiao Rui said with a nod. "We can go to Boss Wan after we get off the mountain. He''s got this huge collection of weird stuff and gadgets, right? Let me go there and have a look. If there''s anything Boss Wan has that matches the maic field of the object inside his body, I''ll be able to sense it."


    "My God, Xiao Rui, you''re so brilliant!" Xin Qing cupped the little guy''s cheeks and kissed him. Xiao Rui blushed. "Mom, I''m already 10 years old."


    Xin Qing pinched his cheeks once more. "You''ll still be my son even when you''re 20!"


    Xiao Rui lowered his head and mumbled a soft "good night". When he reached the door, Xiao Rui suddenly stopped short. "By the way, are you nning to give Mr. Jiang a chance?" He asked.


    "Oh shush! What are you talking about!" Xin Qing red.


    "Then you shouldn''t interact with Mr. Jiang too much," Xiao Rui said with a straight face. "At least not in front of him."


    Xin Qing failed to understand what Xiao Rui meant. "Why?"


    "Because every time you spoke to Mr. Jiang, his emotions were in turmoil," Xiao Rui said, curling his lips. "I''m guessing he was jealous."


    After Xiao Rui left her room, Xin Qing covered her face and crawled back under the nket. She tossed and turned around twice. Then, she hugged a pillow and kissed it twice.


    "Hmph! Bully me again, and I''ll turn you into a green-eyed monster..."


    The blizzard subsided the next morning. When Xin Qing was tidying up the kitchen after lunch, she saw Ah Che rushing into the kitchen.


    "Young Miss! Ah Nan and Monica are here."


    When Xin Qing walked out, she saw Ah Nan staring at Ying Qingcang with a look of excitement on his face. Beside Ah Nan, Monica rolled her eyes forcefully. Monica ran up to her happily the moment she saw Xin Qing. "Are you alright? Are you alright? We''re here to pick you up."


    "I''m fine. Thank God Jiang Qianren came to us. Otherwise we would''ve frozen to death, and not to mention died of hunger!" Xin Qing said, beaming at Jiang Qianren. There was a fierce glint in Jiang Qianren''s eyes as he feigned a threatening look. "You dare pull that formal act with me?" He growled.


    Monica rolled her eyes. "Whatever. Nowe on, guys, chop-chop! Start packing so that we can leave this ce. It''ll be a tough journey once it gets dark."


    Xin Qing had originally nned to invite Jiang Qianren to have dinner with them back at the house. But he had actually snuck out from his unit a few days ago to get to them. Plus, the entire southern region of the country was gued with winter storms right now, which was why he had to report back to duty immediately. Judging from his behavior when it was time for him to leave, Jiang Qianren was clearly reluctant to part with Xin Qing. Before he left, he even gave Xin Qing a promise.


    "Feel free to do whatever you please, okay? You still have me if Ying Qingcang tries to do something to Xin Enterprises! If pushes to shove, I''ll lead a squad straight to him and then blow up his ass!"


    Resigned, Xin Qing saw the man off. After that, she gave Shi Qianqian and Xin Yudie a call each. After a night''s rest, she brought Wangwang and the other three kids to see Boss Wan the next day.


    All this while, she had thought that Boss Wan''s home was in Genting where the casino was. But a chopper came to pick them up when theynded in Mysia. They got on the chopper and flew above the sea for a long time until they finally arrived at an ind. As the chopper slowly made its descent, they saw Chen Huan waving at them eagerly. Boss Wan, the cool badass that he was, stood behind her with Liuliu in his arms.


    "Wee! My poor friends who had been stranded in the mountains during Chinese New Year." Chen Huanughed and patted Xunxun''s shoulder in jest. "You brought it upon yourself by refusing toe back with me!"


    Xunxun pulled Ah Sha''s hand and brushed past Chen Huan. Chen Huan turned her head to look at Xin Qing. "Hey, you sure you don''t want to reconsider? You really want to marry your daughter off to such an uncute brat?"


    Xin Qing chuckled. "You know what? A marriage between those two never even crossed my mind. You guys were the ones who were overly enthusiastic," Xin Qing thought.


    "Let''s eat first. After that I''ll bring you down to the base," Boss Wan said, giving Xin Qing a nod. Boss Wan had bought the entire ind, which had a mountain on it. Half of the mountain''s body had been hollowed out and the base was established tens of meters underground. In fact, the base was so deep underground that it could avoid the detection of any satellite.


    Xin Qing stared at the array of strange equipment disyed all over the ce. The equipment came in various sizes, and other than guns and fighter jets, Xin Qing could not recognized anything else.


    "Let''s go sit over there while we wait!" Chen Huan grabbed Xin Qing''s arm to stop her from walking any further. Xin Qing saw the three kids following Boss Wan as they poked around at a bunch of equipment. She nodded and followed Chen Huan to the surveince room.


    Looking down from above, Xin Qing realized that there were armed men dressed in ck everywhere on the base. Those men would seem to pop out of nowhere and then disappear again after taking two steps.


    Wangwang was asleep by the time they finished their coffee. That was also when Xin Qing saw Xiao Rui running into the room.


    "Mom! I felt something. This ce really has that thing!" Having heard Xiao Rui''s announcement, Xin Qing stood up and nced at Boss Wan anxiously. Thetter ced a metallic chip the size of a fingernail down on the desk.


    "Hey," Chen Huan said, picking up the chip. "Hah! They sure don''t hold anything back when ites to splurging! This little thing could be traded for a jet."


    "What... What''s that thing?" Xin Qing dared not move an inch.


    Boss Wan rapped the table with his knuckles twice. "That, my friend, is currently the smallest and most technologically advanced listening and tracking device ever made. Usually, they''ll be nted inside the bodies of spies and POWs."


    "Okay. So what does that mean?" Xin Qing stared at the chip which was currently sitting on Chen Huan''s palm. "Ying Qingcang is being wiretapped?"


    Chen Huan nced at Xin Qing. "Oh, no. This isn''t just a simple wiretapping device!"

 Chapter 244 The Man Under Surveillance

    This type of listening device could be imnted into the human body, usually in the brain or the heart. To have it imnted inside one''s body would mean that any conversation that one had would be clearly transmitted to a receiver. The device''s installer could virtually hear the voices of their target any time of the day.


    "So... was that why he said those terrible things to me?" It terrified Xin Qing that something like that could be inside Ying Qingcang''s body.


    Chen Huan, on the other hand, did not feel a single ounce of sympathy for Ying Qingcang. "That''s only because he couldn''t control himself," Chen Huan said in a harsh tone. "He missed you and wanted to see you, but at the same time, he didn''t want the people spying on him to hear him. So he had no choice but to verbally assault you. What a shameless and selfish bastard."


    Boss Wan blinked twice and pretended he had not heard his wife''s spiel. He cleared his throat and said, "At this point, these are still just our spections. If it''s really just a simple listening device, Ying Qingcang would have a lot of ways to contact me considering how resourceful he is. He would''ve at least tried to find a way to warn us that he''s under someone''s control."


    "Is it possible that he isn''t aware of it?" Xin Qing felt like an idiot the moment she said it. She lowered her head in shame and touched the tip of her index fingers together.


    Then again, she soon felt a surge of pleasure in her heart. So it turned out that everything that Ah Cang had done was all because he had wanted to see her. He could not risk having his words overheard by the people who were controlling him. All of a sudden, her face turned beet red. "That time in France, at the fountain, he... he must''ve really wanted me," she thought.


    "Why are you so flustered all of a sudden?" Chen Huan, ever with the sharp eyes, noticed Xin Qing''s strange behavior.


    "Ah?" Xin Qing said, fanning her own face. "It''s so warm down here. Don''t you feel it, too?"


    "Let''s head back upstairs!" Boss Wan picked up Liuliu. It was then that Xin Qing noticed that Xunxun and Ah Sha were both missing.


    Xiao Rui tugged at her sleeve. "Don''t worry, I''ll look for them," Xiao Rui said. "We''ll spend some time down here to have some fun!"


    They spent the Lantern Festival at Boss Wan''s ce before Xin Qing brought the kids back home. Both Ah Sha and Xiao Rui found Boss Wan''s underground base highly fascinating; they had gone down to the base every day, and had even prohibited Xin Qing froming with them.


    They came up with a n before Xin Qing left the ind. Boss Wan would send someone to France, because he suspected that Ying Qingcang would never allow himself to be used like that, at least not voluntarily.


    "Rong Siman must have something on him. Something that he could leverage him with, like an Archilles'' heel, or a weakspot." That was Boss Wan''s opinion. At the same time, everyone agreed that the person spying on Ying Qingcang must be Rong Siman.


    Chen Huan was still carrying Liuliu in her arms when she spoke to Xin Qing, "You know what I''m really curious about? Where did she find that much financial resource and manpower to pull this off? Isn''t the bonus share she gets from Ying Enterprises very little?"


    Xin Qing nodded. Then, a sudden thought urred to her and she said, "I remembered Ah Cang once said that Rong Siman''s son isn''t part of the Ying family. Could it be that she got all her resources from the man she''d had an affair with?"


    "I''ll have someone look into it," Boss Wan said, pausing in thought. "I suspect that Ying Hao is currently in Rong Siman''s hands."


    "That''s very likely," Xin Qing said with a frown. "In any case, Ah Cang would never allow his own father to be in danger."


    Chen Huan gave Xin Qing a nudge. "Alright, enough chatter. Just get on the ne! We''ll let you know once we''ve confirmed things!"


    France.


    Rong Siman had just returned from a social dance party when she found that Ying Qingcang was not at home.


    "Where did he go?" She asked a servant angrily.


    "Mr. Ying said he was going out for a walk," the servant answered, not daring to look at her. This woman was even more brutal than a man. She could literally have someone killed on a whim.


    Rong Siman went into a mild panic. She had not heard anything from the listening device in Ying Qingcang''s body, so she thought he was resting. Who knew that the man was not even at home. Ying Qingcang had promised her that he would return to France in order to spend the Chinese New Year with her. But he had suddenly run off into the mountains and had even run into Xin Qing there. After that, Rong Siman had heard with her own ears the sounds of the two of them making out with each other, causing her to send her wine ss flying.


    Then, she had anxiously awaited Ying Qingcang''s return and had interrogated him the moment he did. In the end, Ying Qingcang had told her that it was all for the sake of that piece ofnd. Rong Siman had calmed down only after she had heard his exnation.


    "So what if I have to f*ck her in order to reim Ying Enterprises. If you really can''t tolerate it, then we''ll stay here in France and never go back again," Ying Qingcang had told her angrily at that time.


    That was why she had been walking on eggshells around him for the past few days, being extra careful with her words; she did not want to anger the man. But why would Ying Qingcang disappear for no reason at all? Rong Siman suddenly had a bad feeling about everything. She grabbed her coat and rushed out the door.


    Inside a decrepit garden, several tiny des of germinating grass were tirelessly extending their leaves. At the edge of the dimly lit parterre, someone stood up and tossed a piece of paper into the sewer. Through the gaps of the criss-crossing fence, he watched as the paper slowly submerged in the sewage. When the words on the paper finally turned into dark blotches of murkiness, he turned around to leave.


    Almost at the same time, the lights at the house in front of the garden came to live. From inside the house, the sound of a few people quarreling could be heard, but it soon quieted down.


    Rong Siman rushed back home an hourter. The moment she entered the house, she saw Ying Qingcang sitting in front of the firece, going through some documents.


    "Where were you?" She rushed to stand before him, not even bothering to remove her coat.


    Ying Qingcang raised his head slowly and pointed a finger at the table beside them. "You love the pizza from that ce, right? I went out for a walk and then took a detour to get them for you."


    "Really?" With an expression of disbelief, Rong Siman picked up the pizza box from the table. Almost instantly, the warmth from the pizza box seeped into her palms. The pizza had obviously juste out of the oven.


    Her reaction made Ying Qingcang frown. "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    "Ah! Oh, it''s nothing," Rong Siman amended quickly and gave Ying Qingcang a teasing look. Clinging to his arm, she said, "I thought you were out seeking other women!" She took a slice of pizza from the box and fed it to Ying Qingcang. Ying Qingcang only took a bite before he pushed it aside. "You know how much I dislike fast food," he said.


    "Mmhm!" Rong Siman nodded. "I know you adore me. That''s why you bought it especially for me." She picked up the pizza box once again. "I''m going to take a soak in the tub while I enjoy this!"


    Once she was in the bathroom, Rong Siman tapped her ear a few times. A momentter, the sounds of the conversation between Ying Qingcang and a woman filled her ears.


    "Which topping, sir?"


    "Oh... Um, she loves the ck olives topping. That''s her favorite."


    "Sir, your pizza is ready!"


    "Thank you."


    ...


    Overjoyed, Rong Siman looked into the mirror and licked her fingers. Then, she stripped herself naked and slid into the bathtub.


    "Ah Cang! Keep being nice to me, okay? I''ll definitely find a way to heal you. After that, we''ll make love to each other. Everything that''s mine is be yours. Yours!" From the tall ledge of the tub, Rong Siman''s hand slowly slid into the water. Then, she parted her legs and moaned Ying Qingcang''s name. Not a whileter, her body was reduced to trembles and shudders as shey limply in the tub.


    Meanwhile, Ying Qingcang, who was sitting in the living room, took out a voice recorder from the inner pocket of his jacket and hit the ''delete'' key.


    The Chinese New Year officially ended on the 20th of January after the fireworks disy. When Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi returned to S City, both of them were wearing strange expressions on their faces.


    "What on earth is the matter with you two?" Xin Qing watched the two of them in amusement.


    Zhang Mi held Xin Qing''s hand and whined tearfully, "Ugh. You know what they say about gingers? The older, the spicier. My father-inw is outright despicable!"


    Xin Qing looked towards Young Master Shen. Thetter looked like he was about to murder someone when he said, "I can''t believe that old bastard has us all fooled. He was never sick! He''s been acting all these years, making all of us worry."


    "Haha!" Xin Qing burst into peals ofughter. "Shouldn''t you thank the old man, then? You two might still be trapped in that love-hate rtionship of yours if it weren''t for what he did!"


    Zhang Mi was at the verge of tears. "Argh! But the problem is the huge sacrifice I have to make in order give him grandchildren!"


    "Hey, hey, hey. Watch your words," Young Master Shen said in dissatisfaction. "Otherwise it would sound like you hate sleeping with me."


    "But still, we can''t be having sex every single day, and have it multiple times per day, at that!" Zhang Mi griped. She felt like crying every time she thought about her torturous sex life for the past two years. Every day, she was so exhausted that she barely had the energy to climb out of bed. That d*mn*d man, on the other hand, seemed just fine and dandy. If anything, he seemed more energetic than ever. If it were not for all the health supplements she had been taking, she would have perished in bed a long time ago.


    Xin Qing smacked Zhang Mi. "Can you not talk about something like this so openly, please? That''s just TMI."


    "Exactly, you shameless chick!" Young Master Shen pulled Zhang Mi into his arms and mumbled something inaudible into her ear. Almost instantly, Xin Qing saw the feisty woman transform into a red-faced little bunny. A bunny, who was leaning obediently against the man''s chest without moving a single inch.


    Xin Qing stared up at the ceiling. "Ugh. How I wish I can chase these two horny people out!"


    "Oh, right! There''s something I need to tell you guys," Xin Qing said. After that, Xin Qing recounted the events during Chinese New Year to Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi, starting from how she ended up stranded in the mountain to their discovery of the listening device nted inside Ying Qingcang''s body. When Xin Qing finished her recount, Zhang Mi''s first reaction was toin about the fact that Xin Qing had never called once she got off the mountain. After that, Zhang Mi suddenly became agitated and asked.


    "Is that thing really inside his body? Won''t it be dangerous?"


    Young Master Shen gave her a look of disapproval. "These things are prettymon. But usually they''re only used on valuable prisoners or spies. That''s because it costs a lot to use one of these things."


    "Mm," Xin Qing said in agreement. "That''s what Chen Huan said too."


    "Those two are the best at that geek stuff," Young Master Shen told Xin Qing catingly. "Let them handle that. Right now, we''ve got another problem on our hands. You told me that Ah Cang had sought out your partnership in an investment project? What''s the deal with that? What do you think he means?"


    "I gave that a few thoughts," Xin Qing said. "He wants us to purchase that piece ofnd, that must be the case." Xin Qing booted up herptop and pulled out all the information she had gathered on that piece ofnd. "This is it," she said. "From what''s written here, there''s really nothing special about it."


    Young Master Shen frowned after he had gone through the information. "I don''t think it''s that simple," Young Master Shen said. "Ah Cang and I had already checked out this ce a few years back. At that time, Ah Cang told me that the ce didn''t have good prospects. Even if it''s developed, the profit it brings willst for five years at most. It can''t be extended beyond that."


    "You guys considered this in the past?" Xin Qing said in surprise. "Okay, but why did he suddenly buy it now?"


    Young Master Shen thought for a moment and said, "We''ll drop by thepany in two days and see if we can find something there. Maybe we can learn something from the old files."


    The beginning of March marked the start of another academic year in Caesar Academy. On the first day of school, Xin Qing personally brought the three kids to the academy. At the same time, Ah Sha''s two ponies were brought here as well. Ah Sha had generously given Little Xiaobai to Xiao Rui, a fact that bothered Xunxun for quite some time. But of course, Xunxun would never do anything to get back at Ah Sha, which was why Xiao Rui found himself frequently summoned by the student council to perform all kinds ofbor.


    Ah Nan had dug out all the old files and was now going through them together with Monica. As far as things went, today was just like another typical day. That was until Ah Nan identally dropped a photo from inside an envelope. His body went taut abruptly. After that, he picked up the photo and dashed out the door.


    "Ah Nan?" Monica said, hurrying after him. She saw him entering Xin Qing''s office.


    Inside the office, Zhang Mi and Xin Qing were in the middle of deciding on new For You products to be released during the spring season when they heard the door open with a loud bang. Ah Nan barged into the office.


    "Good Lord! Is there an earthquake or what?" Zhang Mi still wanted to joke but stopped short when she saw the grave look on Ah Nan''s face.


    Xin Qing, too, had noticed that something was not quite right with Ah Nan''s demeanor. "What''s wrong?"


    "We''ve forgotten about this person," Ah Nan said, handing the photo to her.

 Chapter 245 My Reaction to You Is Purely Physical

    Xin Qing visibly shuddered when she saw the person in the photo. Zhang Mi, on the other hand, released a guttural roar.


    "F*ck! This son of a b*tch?"


    The photo showed Rong Siman having dinner with Elder Li and it was taken by someone whom Ying Qingcang had sent in the past to surveil them.


    Xin Qing tried her best to tamp down the memories of her being tortured and humiliated by Elder Li. Sheid the photo face down on her desk. "Rong Siman did interact with him before. But he''s already dead," Xin Qing said to Ah Nan.


    A hush descended upon the office. Xin Qing nced at Zhang Mi, and then at Monica. All of a sudden, all three women covered their mouths with their hands. With a sombre look on his face, Ah Nan said, "Perhaps he is the father of her son?"


    All three women were evidently appalled by that thought and the look on Monica''s face was as if she had just seen a ghost. "But... isn''t he gay?" Monica asked.


    "Also, the guy was willing to sacrifice his life just to avenge William. It goes to show that he loved the man deeply. Is it even possible that he would end up with a woman and have a child with her?" Zhang Mi said. With a look of disbelief on her face, Zhang Mi picked up the photo from the table and studied it carefully. After a moment, she said, "The way they look at each other in this photocks emotion. They can''t possibly be lovers."


    "If it''s got nothing to do with love, then could there be another purpose?" Ah Nan said. "Like... to get their hands on the Ying family''s inheritance, for instance."


    Monica''s pped her hands together. "Oh, that''s right! If anything were to happen to Ah Cang, Rong Siman''s son would be the only sessor of Ying family!"


    There was a weak glint in Xin Qing''s eyes. "If that''s the case, then Elder Li might be the one who tampered with the Ancestral Behest," she said.


    "That''s right!" Ah Nan nodded. "He must have seduced Rong Siman and gotten her pregnant. Then, he made Rong Siman give birth to his child. With Rong Siman''s help, he could''ve easily sneaked into the ce where the Ancestral Behest was kept. Besides, he himself was a frequent visitor of Ying''s residence since he was the old man''s most trusted person."


    Xin Qing picked up the photo again. "Looks like he really loved William deeply," Xin Qing remarked with a frown.


    Elder Li must have nned everything out before he made his move on Ying Qingcang. If things were to go south, there was still Rong Siman. He must have left all his assets and manpower to that woman. He understood Rong Siman''s obsession with Ying Qingcang. He knew that a woman who was driven by love would do anything to get what she wanted.


    "William was at the helm of his family for so many years, so he must have umted a considerable amount of wealth in secret. It''s likely that he had given it all to Elder Li for safekeeping and to keep it out of public eyes." Xin Qing nced at Ah Nan. "Look into Elder Li''s finances. If I''m correct, the assets should all be in France."


    "Okay. I''ll get on with it right away." Ah Nan was very excited about this new development. If they could get to the bottom of this, they might be able to have some leads as to what had truly happened to Young Master!


    Monica waited until Ah Nan had left before she handed the document in her hand to Xin Qing. "This is the information about that piecend. Have a look."


    "You mean the one with the mountain where she was stranded in?" Zhang Mi asked as she grabbed a copy of the document. "This is obviously a trap. What the hell is Ying Qingcang up to?"


    "A few years ago, before the forest area were developed, Ying Enterprises had sent over a team of surveyors to check out the ce. After that, Ah Cang mentioned that its geographic condition isn''t ideal. Even if the roads were repaired, they would still cave in due to various weather factors. In other words, the ce is prone to idents. Besides, there weren''t a lot open projects that require the use ofnd at that time. So he scrapped the whole development n. But two years ago, there was an investor who had developed that ce. And the result is..." Monica shrugged. Everyone had already seen the result.


    Xin Qing set down the documents and said, "Seems like everyone''s already aware about the underground cave near that mountain. Ying Qingcang was just one step ahead of everyone else. He bought thend before the official announcement was made."


    "Then why is he seeking us out?" Zhang Mi tossed the document onto the desk. "Something like that isn''t necessarily true. The government doesn''t give a sh*t about the investors. I''m telling you, there''s something wrong with that piece ofnd."


    Monica stared at Xin Qing. "What are you nning to do?"


    "I don''t know," Xin Qing said, massaging her temples. "Ah Cang wants to invest in that piece ofnd out of the blue, and he''s even nning to drag Xin Enterprises into it. He must have his reasons for doing that. Still, I don''t know whether I should trust him. Even if everything he had done so far indicates that he''s facing some kind of dilemma, I''m not willing to risk Xin Enterprises."


    Monica sighed. "Actually I think you trust him. Otherwise, you would have died of excessive crying ages ago."


    "Go to hell!" Xin Qing red at Monica. "I''ll need to think about this again. After all, nobody else knows that Ying Qingcang was the one who had bought thatnd. Let''s just wait and see how things y out."


    What she did not expect was that a few dayster, Ying Qingcang told a reporter during a dinner party that he had purchased thatnd and was looking to invest in a bunch of holiday homes in that area. Xin Qing was in the middle of telling Wangwang a story when she saw everything on TV. On screen, Ying Qingcang was smiling directly at the camera.


    "I''ve asked President Xin before about a potential partnership between us. But she has yet to give me an answer!"


    That one line had caused a media storm the next day with all kinds of nonsense published in the newspaper.


    "Hey, look at this!" Excited, Zhang Mi toss the newspaper down in front of Xin Qing. "''President Xin Using Her Feminine Wiles Once Again. Ying Qingcang Falls to His Knees, Begging for a Reconciliation.''"


    Xin Qing shoved the newspaper aside. "Are you that free?"


    "As if! I''m swamped with work!" Zhang Mi said with an eye-roll. Then, she leaned her head closer to Xin Qing and asked, "Now you be honest with me, alright? How did he know that you and the kids were there in the mountain? Did any sparks fly that night?"


    Xin Qing nudged Zhang Mi''s head away. "First of all, I have no idea why he showed up on that mountain. Second, there were many people present at the time. So, no. There wasn''t a single opportunity for sparks to fly," Xin Qing said in a tone of annoyance.


    "And I bet you''d jump at it if there was!" Apparently, Zhang Mi still refused to give up. Xin Qing just stood up, grabbed her handbag, and walked away from there.


    For the next few days, a lot of reporters were desperately trying to get an interview with Xin Qing. Xin Qing was beyond frustrated and had had just about enough of all the nonsense, so she announced to the public that she was open to the idea of epting Ying Qingcang''s offer, just that she had to inspect thend first. One day following her announcement, Ah Nan came up to her while sporting the expression of a man struggling with chronic constipation. He told her that the people from Ying Qingcang''spany had called to invite her to a joint inspection of thatnd.


    "Damn, it''s like he''s dead set on coborating with us!" Zhang Mi said, clicking her tongue. "So. Are we going, then?"


    Xin Qing gave her a look. "Yes, we are. Since he''s so desperate, let''s go there to have a look and see what he''s up to."


    After a few days of contemtion, Xin Qing hade to a decision; no matter what, she could never leave Ying Qingcang alone. She trusted him and she loved him. That was why she had decided to risk it just this once.


    The pre-arranged date for thend inspection arrived. Xin Qing had deliberately chosen amercial SUV for the journey; the roads leading into the mountain were still in poor condition at the moment. The moment their vehicle drove out of the vi district, however, Xin Qing saw Ying Qingcang standing alone on the roadside.


    Xin Qing shot a re at Ah Che who had been about to open the door for Ying Qingcang. Then, she lowered the window on her side. "What are you doing here?"


    Ying Qingcang took a quick look at her vehicle. "My car has broken down," he said in a slow, drawn-out tone.


    "Hah! As if anyone would buy that," Zhang Mi said, peeking her head out. "You''re going alone?"


    "My assistant took the car to the workshop," Ying Qingcang said in very serious tone, though nobody believed a single word he had said.


    Xin Qing clenched her teeth and spat out two words, "Get in."


    "Young Master!" Ah Nan quickly got out of the car and climbed into the passenger seat so as to let Ying Qingcang have the seat opposite Xin Qing.


    When Ying Qingcang got into the car, he realized that Xin Qing had only brought Zhang Mi along with her. Zhang Mi kept ring at him with her hands on her hips.


    "Why didn''t you someone more reliable," Ying Qingcang said, leaning back into his seat and pouring himself a ss of wine.


    Zhang Mi merely gave a fakeugh at thatment. She did not say anything, though that was only because Xin Qing was pinching her in secret.


    Xin Qing never told Zhang Mi about the listening device inside Ying Qingcang''s body. There was a silent agreement among everyone as well. Everyone had kept Zhang Mi in the dark about it. They all feared that Zhang Mi would give the whole game away by some unfortunate slip of tongue. Heck, even Xin Qing feared that she herself might identally slip up, let alone Zhang Mi. Before the pre-arranged meeting with Ying Qingcang, Xin Qing had repeatedly drilled it into herself that she should never say the wrong thing no matter what. Otherwise, Ying Qingcang''s life would be in grave danger.


    The journey into the mountain was spent in silence. Xin Qing noticed that the roads that had been barricaded during the blizzard were now filled with bumps and potholes. Pieces of broken rocks were strewn all over the road surface.


    "Andslide," Ying Qingcang said, staring out the car window. "Dealing with this mountain needs to be the first stage of our development n."


    "Deal with it how?" Zhang Mi said in annoyance. "Move away an entire mountain?"


    Xin Qing studied Ying Qingcang''s expression for a moment. Then, in a tentative tone, she asked, "We can''t move it?"


    "There''s a subterranean river directly underneath the mountain. Moving the mountain will just destroy the cave." A smirk formed at the corners of Ying Qingcangs lips when he nced at Xin Qing. "Aren''t you supposed to be the brilliant one, President Xin? You can try to find a solution to this."


    "What''s that got to do with us, anyway? We don''t even own thend," Zhang Mi mumbled softly.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Xin Qing decided to pay a visit to the stable first; she wanted to check on Xiaobai and its pony. She had been very concerned about the two horses during the blizzard that time. Ah Che had gone to check on them after the blizzard and had told her that they were both safe and sound. During the blizzard, the stable workers had found shelter and kept themselves warm inside the stable. They had enough food supply with them, too.


    They entered the stable and saw that Xiaobai was strolling and wandering aimlessly around thepound. Little Xiaobai followed closely behind its mother. Upon noticing their presence, the worker rushed over to greet them. After pleasantries were exchanged, the worker said to Ying Qingcang.


    "President Ying, it''s like you''re an oracle or something. You told us that day that Xiaobai was about to give birth. And guess what? Not a while after you left, it went intobor!"


    Xin Qing was surprised by what she had heard. "You were here too that day?"


    Ying Qingcang gave her a brief nod whereas the worker rambled on excitedly, "Oh, President Xin, you have no idea. That day, President Ying warned us that Xiaobai might go intobor soon and had us making early preparations. Otherwise, the whole thing would be a mess for sure. I mean, hey, who would''ve expected it to go intobor a week ahead of schedule!"


    Xin Qing kept turning that revtion over in her head as they made their way towards the holiday homes. If Xiaobai had not gone intobor that day, she would never have brought the kids to the mountain, nor would they end up being stranded there. That said, they never would have run into him.


    As she walked, Xin Qing kept staring at Ying Qingcang who was walking in front of her. She felt as if there was a feather inside her chest, teasing and tickling her heart. She was dying to ask him one question: Were you behind it? Still, she had no idea how to even bring it up, mostly because the mere notion of it was nothing short of an absurdity! How could a horse just go intobor just because he told it to? Absurd!


    "You''ll fall to your death if you don''t watch where you''re going." That t voice sounded ahead just as Xin Qing lost her footing and stepped into empty air. She would have fallen t on her face had Ah Nan and Ah Che not been there in time to catch her.


    Ying Qingcang turned his body around to face her. "I''m the one who had sought you out for this partnership, so you don''t have to try so hard to draw my attention. The only kind of reaction you can get out of me is purely physical. In other words, unless you''re going sleep with me right away, you shouldn''t bother with any of the other useless stuff."


    "You son of a b*tch!" Zhang Mi raised her hand to p him.


    Ah Che held her back tightly. Zhang Mi struggled and yelled, "Don''t you dare stop me! Let go of me! I''ll f*ck*ng kill this phnderer!"


    "I''m more worried about you being beaten to death by Young Master..." Ah Che thought with a mournful expression.


    Xin Qing was so incensed that she was trembling all over. All of a sudden, Ying Qingcang was no longer looking at her. He turned around and walked on with huge strides. "Better hurry up unless you''re nning on spending the night out here."

 Chapter 246 Life-And-Death Fever

    Ying Qingcang led Xin Qing into the cave where she saw a huge subterranean river flowing through. Wisps of steam wafted from the river surface, the sight of which would soothe just about anyone''s heart.


    "You can take off your clothes and take a dip if you like." Well, anyone except Ying Qingcang, apparently. He had ripped into Xin Qing while keeping a straight face just because she and Zhang Mi had yed with the water for a few seconds longer than necessary.


    Xin Qing stood up and shook the water off her hands. "I was just trying to test the water''s temperature and see if its suitable," she said calmly.


    Ying Qingcang ignored her and kept walking forward. "If we walk further down, there will be hot springs like these every ten meters," he said.


    Ah Nan held out a tablet to Xin Qing, who nced at it. The data shown on the screen was in agreement with what Ying Qingcang had just told her.


    "There are 18 of them in total," Ying Qingcang said, giving them a nce. "There are a lot of small ones at the top. We can set up vis in that area as it was." Inside the cave, Ying Qingcang''s voice was like the reverberating sound waves emitted from a woofer. Like the steaming spring water, his voice seeped and flowed into Xin Qing''s heart with ease, causing her mind to feel more and more hazy.


    Ah Che noticed her difort. "Young Miss?" He asked.


    Xin Qing shook her head to clear the haziness away. "I''m fine."


    "Let''s head out," Ying Qingcang said, turning back and began walking in the opposite direction. "It isn''t well-ventted in here, and the temperature is too high. That''s why we need to demolish one side of the mountain, otherwise people won''t be able to stay here for long."


    Zhang Mi and Ah Nan, who were walking at the tail end of the group, snapped some photos of the cave''s interior. Zhang Mi had even collected some water samples with a bottle. They would have the samples analyzed by experts once they returned. God only knew if the water here would bring any harm to the human body!


    After the tour, they went back to the vi district. It was unclear if it was deliberate on Ying Qingcang''s part, but he walked straight into the cottage that they had stayed in during the blizzard.


    "I''m tired. Let''s take a break," Ying Qingcang said as he plopped down on the couch. Then, he shot a nce at Ah Che. "Boil some water."


    Ah Che obeyed instantly and went to the kitchen while Zhang Mi red at the man''s back and bared her teeth at him. "Whose side are you on, you m*th*rf*ck*r?"


    The food supply from their previous stay was still here, although Ah Che had already given it to the workers at the stable. Obviously, nobody from the stable hade to retrieve the food yet. After the water was boiled, the few of them sat around the living room and enjoyed tea. Zhang Mi stretched herselfzily and said, "Let''s take a nap before heading back. The air here is so fresh!"


    "Sure. Let''s head upstairs then," said Xin Qing. The bed that they had madest time was still here.


    Xin Qing could not get herself to fall asleep; her mind was too cluttered. So she decided to take a walk in the area.


    Ah Che was worried about her and had nned to apany her in her walk, but Ying Qingcang stood up and forced Ah Che back inside with a single look.


    "They are now my people. Please be more courteous to them," Xin Qing said indignantly as they strolled amidst the woods.


    Ying Qingcang was walking behind her at a pace that was neither too fast nor too slow. "If I remember correctly, everyone here is mine, even you."


    Xin Qing''s body grew taut and she came to a halt. She knew he was referring to the fact he had literally bought her for 20 million bucks.


    "Haha. Do you have any proof of that?" Xin Qing asked him back.


    Ying Qingcang shook his head. "No, I don''t."


    Xin Qing chuckled again. She was just about to continue going forward when she realized that the vi was no longer in sight. It seemed like she had chosen the wrong path and had wandered into the deeper part of the woods. Xin Qing cursed herself inwardly as she watched Ying Qingcang slowly approach her.


    She knew d*mn well that she had practically zero resistance against him, and yet she had wandered into a ce where she knew they would end up alone. Did she have a death wish or what!


    "Haha!" Ying Qingcang was already standing in front of her now. He nced around and checked out their surroundings. "President Xin is deliberately seducing me again."


    Xin Qing took a turn and ended up behind a tree. "I took the wrong path, that''s all." She pointed to her left. "Let''s head back."


    Ying Qingcang seized her arm and held her still. "Last time, we did it beside a fountain. Trying it in the middle of the woods isn''t really a bad idea."


    "Get away from me!" Xin Qing gave him a push. "Are you reminding me about the time you raped me?"


    "Rape?" Ying Qingcangughed. "Looks like your memory is rather impaired, President Xin. I''m pretty sure you were an eager participantst time."


    Xin Qing tried to make a run for it by throwing her entire body forward, but Ying Qingcang pressed her against the tree trunk.


    "Do you want to partner with me, hm?"


    Warm breath tickled her ear, sending a wave of pleasure straight to her lower belly. Xin Qing buried her face in his chest. "Is this the only way you know?" She asked, her voice muffled by his chest.


    Her muffled tone caused Ying Qingcang tough out loud, though the coldness in his voice could chill one to the bones. "There was always this Ancestral Behest and Totem between us, right? Isn''t it normal for us to crave each others'' body?"


    He yanked open Xin Qing''s coat and slid a hand under her sweater. "I already told you before. My reaction to you is purely physical."


    "Stop it!" Xin Qing quickly pressed down on his wandering hands seeing as her bra was mere seconds away from being removed. Suddenly, a clear voice of a child rang out.


    "My dear mommy! Please pick up the phone! Your cute Wangwang is looking for mommy!"


    The call came from the house. Wangwang had made that ringtone himself. Xin Qing was panicking at this point; Aunt Tian would never call her unless something had happened. She struggled forcefully in order to free herself from him. "Let go of me. The call is from the house," she said in a tearful voice.


    Ying Qingcang suddenly took a step back, though Xin Qing no longer cared. She quickly fished for her phone in her coat and pulled it out.


    "Hello, Aunt Tian. It''s me!"


    "What?" The panic in Xin Qing''s voice was palpable. "I''ll be right there. You guys just head straight to the hospital, okay?"


    An erratic hue formed within Ying Qingcang''s eyes, and it was like his entire body had suddenly grown taut. Even the surrounding air seemed to have be thick with tension. Nevertheless, because Xin Qing was already in a half-dazed state, the changes in his bodynguage eluded her entirely. She ran downhill helter-skelter, calling Ah Che as she did.


    Frowning, Ying Qingcang fisted his hands and then punched the air fiercely. After that, he went after her in hurried strides.


    Ah Che and Ah Nan were already there when Xin Qing reached the foot of the mountain. Zhang Mi was standing in front of the car. The moment she saw Xin Qing, she asked, "What''s wrong with Wangwang? Why is he being sent to the hospital?"


    "Quick. Drive," Xin Qing said, climbing into the car with Ying Qingcang following closely behind. When she saw him taking the seat beside her, she pressed her lips into a tight line and kept quiet.


    Ah Che started the car. "Young Master Shen is already on the way to the hospital," Ah Che said reassuringly. "Please don''t worry."


    "Is it very serious?" Zhang Mi was shocked.


    "He''s having a fever," Xin Qing said, her face as white as a sheet. Unbeknownst to her, Ying Qingcang already had her hand secured within the tight grip of his hand.


    Zhang Mi let out a squeak and dared not speak another word after that.


    Chen Huan once said that for a child who had received a gic modification injection, childhood fever was an indication of the body''s attempt to repel the drug''s effect. Such a situation would lead to two possible oues: one, the cells inside the body would evolve, and the drug would stimte the genes once again, resulting in second-order modification; two, aplete failure of the drug, which would result in the worst case scenario where the child would turn into an ordinary human being.


    When Xunxun was five, he had experienced a high fever that hadsted for three days. He had be the way he was now after he had woken up from that fever. Back then, Ying Qingcang had thought that if Boss Wan''s child could make it, then his own child could make it, too. As for Xin Qing, she had agreed to take the injection because she had been worried about the baby inside her womb being affected by the traditional Chinese medicine that she had been using back then. To her, it did not matter whether or not her son would be a genius or how much potential he had; she just wanted her son to have healthy life.


    But ording to Chen Huan, there had been a few children who became retards after the drug''s failurest year. That was something that Xin Qing was unable to ept, which was why she had taken special care all this while in order to prevent Wangwang from experiencing any fever. Wangwang had a slight cold during Chinese New Year, that was why Xin Qing had never brought him along on the trip into the mountain. Still, the inevitable woulde eventually. Nobody could avoid the inevitable.


    Once the car entered the city area, Ying Qingcang spoke up suddenly, "Stop the car. Drop me off here."


    Only then did Xin Qinge to her senses and realized that she had been leaning against his body and holding on to his hand for dear life.


    She jerked her hand away as if she was experiencing an electric shock. "Then... Then..." She stammered, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    Ying Qingcang opened the door and stepped out. Once he was out of the car, he said, "The coboration is settled. I''ll send the ns to Xin Enterprisester." After that, he shut the door and walked away.


    Zhang Mi''s eyes went wide. "You''ve agreed to coborate with him?" She asked.


    Xin Qing waved her hands haphazardly. "We''ll talk more about thatter. Now we need to get to the hospital!"


    At the hospital, Wangwang was lying on the bed. His entire face was flushed. Every once in a while, a weak hum would escape his tiny mouth.


    Young Master Shen and Uncle Fu stood beside Wangwang''s bed. Uncle Fu had already begun wiping his tears.


    Xin Qing pushed open the door. When Young Master Shen saw everyone''s arrival, he stepped aside to make room for them. "The doctors didn''t find anything wrong with him. I''m aware of what''s happening to him, but I was worried about dehydration since his body temperature is so high. So I had them give him an IV drip. It''s just glucose, though."


    "I''ve already contacted Chen Huan on the way here. She said that there''s no other way. It''s now up to Wangwang to wake up on his own." Xin Qing''s tears streaked down her cheeks the moment she stopped talking.


    Zhang Mi hugged her. "Why are you crying? Wangwang is so brave and he''s a fighter. He''ll be fine!"


    Knowing that it had taken Xunxun three days to wake up back then, everyone came up a schedule so that they could take turns to stay with Wangwang. Xin Qing was dead set on staying with Wangwang the whole time, so Zhang Mi and Ah Che had decided to take turns to keep herpany and force her to take breaks.


    Chen Huan came to the hospital with Liuliu during theter half of the night. The moment she saw Xin Qing, Chen Huan shoved Liuliu into Xin Qing''s arms.


    "If anything happens to Wangwang, Liuliu will be your daughter. I don''t want Xunxun as well. You can take him as your son."


    Xin Qing cradled Liuliu in her arms and gave Chen Huan a look of amusement. She smacked Chen Huan upside her head. "What kind of ptrap are you on about? Did your Boss Wan forget to feed you your pills again?"


    "Xin Qing..." Chen Huan was nearly driven to tears by her anxiety. "I swear, if I had known that there''s a problem with the drug, I would never have given Wangwang the shot!"


    "Don''t put everything onto your shoulders, okay?" Xin Qingid the now asleep Liuliu onto another bed. "I mean, Ah Sha never had a fever, right?"


    Chen Huan had exined to her before that if Ah Sha did not experience any fever, then it meant that Ah Sha''s gic potential was not as high as Xunxun''s.


    "If your son could make it, then so can mine!" Xin Qing fisted her hands. "Quit being such a gloom-monger."


    "Right!" Chen Huan nodded vigorously. "Our Wangwang will get through this! He can do it!"


    Xin Qing had nned to keep the other three kids in the dark about this. But since the following day was a weekend, Xunxun ended up bringing the two younger kids to the hospital at noon. Xunxun even red when he saw his mother there.


    "Mommy, will little brother wake up?" Ah Sha stared at Wangwang who was lying on the bed, barely breathing. The sight of him reduced Ah Sha to tears.


    Xin Qing gave her a reassuring look. "Once the fever is gone, Wangwang will wake up!"


    Not wising to see Ah Sha acting all sad and miserable, Xunxun quickly began cating her, "Have you forgotten what I told you before?"


    "No, I haven''t," Ah Sha said with a few nods. "I remember Brother Xunxun telling me before that if Wangwang has a fever, he will be smarter. He''ll be as smart as Brother Xunxun once he wakes up!"


    Xunxun was satisfied with that response. After that, he added, "He''ll be smarter. But still not as smart as I am."


    Beside them, Xiao Rui just chuckled. He pulled Xin Qing''s hand and tried to force her to take a break. "Ah Che said you only slept for two hoursst night. Now that we''re all here, you can go inside and take a nap!"


    "It''s fine! I''m not sleepy!" Xin Qing did not want to leave.


    "Your current respiratory rate is two percent slower than your normal rate. The maic field surrounding your body is in disarray. Also, your central nervous system and nerve endings exhibit signs of warping. You still don''t think you''re tired?" Xiao Rui had babbled out all that with a straight face.


    ... Xin Qing had a look of total befuddlement on her face, which was fitting, since she had not a single clue what Xiao Rui was talking about.

 Chapter 247 Xiao Ruis Pedigree

    The only thing going through Xin Qing''s mind when she closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep was this, "Will Wangwang be like Xiao Rui in the future?"


    When she suddenly remembered that thought the next day, she pulled Chen Huan aside. "I want you to give Xiao Rui an IQ test at least once," she told Chen Huan.


    "There''s no need for the kid to take the test," Chen Huan said with a quick wave of her hand. "That kid definitely has a high IQ. I''m pretty sure he''s no less talented than my son."


    Xin Qing stared at Xiao Rui who was currently holding Liuliu. "How do you know?" She asked.


    "You..." Chen Huan trailed off as she pondered Xin Qing''s words. "I guess that works, too. Just let him take the test, then. Plus, I''ve been wondering if he''s been given some kind of injection as well."


    Wangwang was not yet awake, nor had his fever subsided. Due to their ties with Young Master Shen, the hospital had kindly offered to bring a few experts over to the hospital to examine Wangwang. In the end, they had to ask Young Master Shen toe up with some random excuse to refuse the offer.


    "Why don''t we just take him back home?" Monica asked.


    Ah Nan shook his head. "Staying at the hospital is more convenient. Just in case there''s an emergency."


    Xin Qing, too, felt that she would be more at ease if they kept Wangwang at the hospital. That afternoon, Chen Huan returned to the hospital, but this time she had a metal box with her. When she arrived, she was still hesitating and unsure of how to bring up the issue to Xiao Rui. Kids were usually more emotionally sensitive. That said, it would be bad if Xiao Rui somehow got the wrong idea and ended up thinking that they wanted him to take the IQ test because they thought he was not good enough as he was.


    But when Xiao Rui heard Chen Huan''s request, he merely nodded obediently. "Oh, okay!" He said and immediately sat across from Chen Huan.


    Xin Qing and Chen Huan shared a look with each other. Xin Qing still had something to say, but she was cut off by Xiao Rui before she could voice out her thought, "I want to know what''s going on with me, too. I feel like it''s got something to do with my past."


    "Fine. Then let''s begin!" Chen Huan took out a small object which looked like a tack and then pierced Xiao Rui''s ear with it. Then, she ced a helmet on Xiao Rui''s head. After a few hour of fussing and bustling, Chen Huan''s expression looked more and more grim.


    By the time Chen Huan had put her equipment away, Xin Qing was on pins and needles. "Um... what''s wrong?" Xin Qing asked.


    Chen Huan stared at Xiao Rui intently. "Have you had a fever before?" Chen Huan asked.


    "Yes," Xiao Rui said. "After Grandpa Mo Lin brought me to the vige, I had a fever thatsted for three days."


    "How old were you?"


    "He was barely two years old," Xin Qing said. "The old chieftain told me that Xiao Rui was likely to be just over a year old when he was found." Then, Xin Qing gave Xiao Rui a worried nce. Turning to Chen Huan, she asked, "Is something wrong with Xiao Rui''s body?"


    "He''s fine," Chen Huan said, though she now had a conflicted look on her face. "Xiao Rui must have had some ties to the military. His body had been injected with some kind of strange substance. I''ve seen something like it from the military''s top-secret files a long time ago. I was still just a student back then. My thesis adviser and I were in the middle ofpleting a mission for the country. The way Xiao Rui''s body had responded to my tests fits the descriptions in those files. But from what I heard, that project was nearly scrapped because it was too dangerous. All its clinical trials had resulted in failure."


    "So what you''re saying is that Xiao Rui was part of an experiment when he was born, or, before he was even born?" Said agitatedly Monica who had been listening to the conversation between Xin Qing and Chen Huan. "That''s just so cruel!"


    Xin Qing red at Monica and then flicked her eyes at Xiao Rui. Monica took the hint and mmed up.


    "Mom, I''m fine!" Xiao Rui said, raising his head high. Xin Qing felt a burning sensation in her nose as a lump formed in her throat. "How could he be fine? He was just a small child when he was abandoned in the woods, bloodied and dirty," Xin Qing thought. Now he had even found out that he was a test subject of some kind of sick experiment. The thought had Xin Qing tightening her arms around Xiao Rui.


    "Well, you''re my son now. And you''ll be my son in the future, too."


    Chen Huan watched as the the mother and son hugged each other. She did not want to ruin the mood, but still, she felt obligated to give Xin Qing a warning, "It''s best if you be careful, okay? Don''t let Xiao Rui expose his special abilities in front of strangers."


    "What he has isn''t a special ability. He''s just slightly better than the average person, that''s all." Xin Qing did not want anybels to be put on Xiao Rui.


    Chen Huan''s expression was serious as she stared at Xin Qing intently. "This is a serious matter. There are only two oues if Xiao Rui''s abilities were somehow discovered. One, he will be assassinated. Two, he will be locked up and experimented on."


    Xin Qing was deeply rattled by Chen Huan''s words. She held Xiao Rui close to her chest, hanging on to him as if her life depended on it. Then, Xiao Rui patted her backfortingly and said, "Mother, it''s okay. I won''t expose myself before I have the power and ability to fend for myself."


    "Hey, take it easy, okay?" Chen Huan said in aforting tone. "Xiao Rui is already 10 now. Which means that it''s already been 10 years since the experiment. Those people have probably given up the experiment after such a long time. Or, they might have long since assumed that Xiao Rui is... Well, you know." Chen Huan shrugged.


    Xin Qing nodded vigorously. Suddenly, she looked towards Monica and Ah Nan. "You two must never tell anyone about Xiao Rui!"


    Ah Nan nodded with a serious look on his face. Monica, on the other hand, gave Xin Qing a look of hurt. "You don''t trust me?" Monica yelled.


    "That''s not what I mean," Xin Qing said, shaking her head in frustration. Wangwang was unconscious without any signs of waking up, and now there was this thing with Xiao Rui? All of a sudden, Xin Qing found herself feeling an enormous amount of stress.


    "What she meant was she''s afraid you might spill the beans one of these days," Chen Huan said as she poured a ss of water for Xin Qing.


    " I swear I''ll never do that," Monica said. "Or else I''ll never be able to get married." Monica looked at Ah Nan. "Right?"


    Ah Nan pretended he never heard her.


    Everyone decided that Zhang Mi should never ever know about this. God only knew if she would end up betraying Xiao Rui''s secretly one day after having one too many drinks. As for Young Master Shen, Xin Qing had asked Ah Nan to tell himter.


    Three days went by, and on the third day, Chen Huan anxiously told Xin Qing that Wangwang would be in danger if he did not wake up that day.


    Early that morning, everyone stood around Wangwang''s bed. Xin Qing kept shivering and quivering while they all waited. Ah Sha and Xiao Rui both hugged her tightly to convey their support.


    Noon arrived in a blink of an eye, yet Wangwang showed no signs of rousing; however, Chen Huan did discover that his body''s temperature was lowering, which was a good sign.


    "It should be fine now," said Chen Huan, touching Wangwang''s forehead again.


    Xin Qing heaved a sigh of relief, though deep down, she felt no sense of closure. Ah Nan and Ah Che bought lunch for everyone. Halfway through the meal, they heard a sudden voice.


    "Mother! I''m hungry!" Xin Qing had been pushing her food around with her chopstick without eating when she heard it. The moment she heard it, she shoved the table aside and pounced on the bed. "Wangwang! Wangwang, you''re awake!" She yelled.


    Wangwang thought he had merely woken up from a nice, long nap. Then he realized that he was not at home. He rubbed his eyes. "Where''s this? Why is everyone looking at me?"


    "Oh, my darling boy!" Xin Qing threw her arms around the kid and nted two kisses on him.


    Anxious to join in the party, Ah Sha stepped forward and tried to squeeze herself into the hug. "Let me hug my little brother! Let me hug!"


    Just like that, everyone''s heart was at ease. Chen Huan left on the same night, though she did took a vial of Xiao Rui''s blood before leaving; she wanted to conduct research once she got back. Chen Huan even told Xin Qing that Wangwang should start exhibiting changes soon. She reminded Xin Qing to keep her eyes open for those changes.


    At Chen Huan''s reminder, Xunxun''s sharp tongue and Xiao Rui''s unsmiling face instantly came to Xin Qing''s mind. She could ept anything as long as Wangwang did not end up like those two...


    Wangwang was brought home after that. After another week had passed and Wangwang had not shown symptoms of sickness, Xin Qing sent him back to the kindergarten.


    "Check this out!" Zhang Mi handed Xin Qing a folder the moment she walked into Xin Qing''s office.


    Xin Qing took the folder and made two quick nces at its contents. "Is this the n involving the coboration with Ying Enterprises?"


    "Ah Nan has gone through it," Zhang Mi said, curling her lips. "ording to him, it was obviously the work of his Young Master."


    "Call him to set up a meeting. Let''s coborate with him!"


    "Might as well do it with a bang," Zhang Mi said in a tone of annoyance. "Announce it in a press conference."


    At night, when she was about to head home, Xin Qing once again received Jiang Qianren''s call.


    "I heard your son was ill?" That was the first thing he asked.


    A tiny creased formed between Xin Qing''s brows. During Wangwang''s hospitalization, Young Master Shen had made sure that no word of Wangwang''s condition ever got out. And yet Jiang Qianren still managed to find out about it. Nevertheless, she let go of her unease almost instantly. For someone as influential as Jiang Qianren, finding information about anyone within the country would be a piece of cake.


    Xin Qing''s silence made Jiang Qianren suddenly aware of the thoughts going through her mind. He tried to exin, albeit his voice betrayed his difort, "I don''t mean anything by it. I was just worried about you. You..."


    "I understand!" Xin Qing cut him off. "Since you''re that good in the cloak-and-dagger business, I bet you already know that Wangwang has been discharged."


    The fact that she just cracked a joke made Jiang Qianren feel somewhat better. "I''ve got some experts here in my unit. Want me to send one of them over to take a look?"


    "Nah, there''s no need for that," Xin Qing said. "This is something that Wangwang has been dealing with ever since he was younger. He''ll have a fever every time he catches a cold. The fever will always subside on its own after a few days." Xin Qing promptly changed the subject. "So. What have you been up to for the past two months? I haven''t heard from you so I thought you''ve gone missing or something!"


    That remark had obviously amused the man on the other end of the line considering the low chuckles he had let out. "Still one more month to go. I''m right in the middle of a military exercise, so I can''t leave the base."


    They exchange a few more lines before she heard another voice on his end.


    "Hey, go do your stuff first, I''ll be hanging up now."


    "You must treat me to dinner once I get back," Jiang Qianren blurted out quickly. "I mean, you did owe me a favor after that whole blizzard thing."


    "Sure!" Xin Qing agreed without hesitation. "Although, will your mother swallow me alive if she finds out?"


    "Haha. Nope. No, she won''t. She''s been letting up on me these days," Jiang Qianren said. More background voices sounded on his end. Someone was obviously urging Jiang Qianren to get off the phone. "I guess it''s all set, then. We''ll talk more once I get back!"


    Xin Qing muttered a quick goodbye and hung up.


    When she got home and saw Wangwang, it suddenly urred to Xin Qing that Jiang Qianren might be able to help locate Xiao Rui''s birth parents since Jiang Qianren was in the army and Xiao Rui was likely a military brat.


    Then again, Xin Qing quickly dropped the idea. Right now, they knew virtually nothing of the situation. Exposing Xiao Rui like that was just too dangerous.


    Ying Qingcang''s reply came very quickly; thus, there would be a joint press release next Monday.


    The reporters had long since caught wind of the press release through the grapevines, which was why the entire conference hall was teeming with reporters on the day of the press conference. There had already been numerous rumors and spections on the papers about what it might mean for a sudden coboration between Ying Enterprises and Xin Enterprises to ur. Was it the fact that Ying Qingcang was unable to let go of an old me? Or was it that Xin Qing had willingly given up Xin Enterprises for the sake of her old lover? That had been the subject of the heated debate among the public. Everyone was waiting to catch a glimpse of some kind of new development through the live press conference today.


    The reporters began throwing out questions as soon as the two key yers signed their respective contracts and shook each others'' hands.


    "President Ying, why are you coborating with Xin Enterprises? Does your current girlfriend, Miss Rong Siman, agree to this?"


    "President Xin, President Xin! Are you hoping for a reconciliation by agreeing to this coboration? Are you able to look past the man''s betrayal?"


    Ah Nan was busy fending off a horde of reporters. Frowning, Zhang Mi said, "I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave here today if neither of you make a statement or two."


    "Everyone, I''m a business man, and a businessman puts the profit of his business above all else." The crowd was silenced the moment Ying Qingcang opened his mouth. Ying Qingcang nced at Xin Qing briefly and then smirked. "As for President Xin... Well, other than being a business person, I''m also a man. So, if a beautiful womanes to me, why would I resist?"


    Xin Qing shot him a murderous re and then quickly schooled her features. "President Ying is right. If our coboration goes smoothly, I don''t mind a reconciliation at all. He is the father of my children after all..." Xin Qingughed. "As for Miss Rong, well, I never really saw her as a threat!"

 Chapter 248 Xin Qings Anchor to the Windward

    Because of Xin Qing''s provocative remark, the gossip columns were once again filled with countless of articles the next day. Admittedly, Xin Qing had never really considered the consequences of her own words.


    "You still have the nerve tough!" Zhang Mi stared at her. "Aren''t you afraid that Rong Siman will take extreme measures out of desperation?"


    "My husband and I couldn''t even acknowledge each other because of her. She''s also the reason my children don''t have a father. Why should I go easy on her?" Xin Qing smirked. "Sure, she''ll get desperate, but that''s about as much as she''s capable of. She won''t be able to do anything. Before Xin Enterprises reverts to Ying Enterprises, she can''t do anything other than endure!"


    Just then, a fuming Monica walked in.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Mi winked at her. "Did Ah Nan make you angry again?"


    "Ying Enterprises has refused to supply goods for us at the same price as before. Can you believe this? They said they will be using the market price in all our dealings from now on. Unless we set upndmark billboards at Caesar Academy to advertise their products, only then they will deal with us at the same price as before." Monica was pping her palm on the desk''s surface at this point. "D*mn! It''s not like they''re the only goods'' supplier in town."


    Zhang Mi shrugged. "See? Extreme measures."


    Monica did not get the reference. "What do we do now?" Monica asked Xin Qing, gritting her teeth. "Give them their d*mn billboards?"


    All of a sudden, Xin Qing burst into peals ofughter. "Hahaha!" The sight of Xin Qing''s beautifulugh crept Zhang Mi and Monica out so much that the two of them ended up hugging each other.


    "Has she... gone insane?" Asked Monica.


    Zhang Mi shook her head. "I think she must have thought of some kind of crazy idea."


    The brand owned by Smith''spany was called Serene. Its products included personal care products for mothers and babies as well as bathroom products: shampoos, bodywashes, scented soaps, etc. It was one of the priciest brands in the international market, and it was also widely acimed as the pure organic personal care brand. A lot of international celebrities loved the brand, especially its baby products. Considering that Smith had already granted Serene''s dealership to Ying Qingcang, this sudden raise in price must have had something to do with Rong Siman; Xin Qing''s remark from the previous day must have provoked Rong Siman.


    "Why don''t we try obtaining the goods from Smith directly?" Monica suggested once Xin Qing had stoppedughing.


    Zhang Mi disagreed. "That will just make us look pathetic. We might as well juste out and say that we''re scared of them if we do that!"


    "That''s true. But I''m worried it might affect the academy if we switch to another brand. What if the people from the academy''s HQ in France disagree?" Monica was aware that Serene was currently the most expensive product avable in the international market. Caesar Academy had always embraced the fiest, safest, and priciest" philosophy. If they suddenly switch to another brand, they would have no way of exining that choice to the parents and students.


    Xin Qing took a sip of water. "I knew this day woulde the moment I turned my back on Smithst time."


    "You''ve got a n?" Monica noted the confident and triumphant look on Xin Qing''s face. "For real?"


    Xin Qing nodded and rose to her feet. "Change all of Caesar Academy''s bedding products to For You. As for things like towels, we can produce a special edition and then add some embroideries to it. I think a lot of people would want that."


    "Hey, this n sounds super workable!" Zhang Mi gave her a thumbs up. Monica nudged Zhang Mi harshly. "Don''t celebrate too early. What about soap, shampoo and other toiletries?"


    Xin Qing thought for a moment. "How much longer can our current supplyst for?"


    Monica nced down at the document she was holding. "Three months tops," she said.


    "That will be enough," Xin Qing said with a nod. "Get ready. I''ll bring you guys to see some flowers."


    In a state of muddled confusion, Zhang Mi and Monica hopped on a ne with Xin Qing the next day and flew to Ennd. When they were leaving, Ah Nan had even grumbled about the fact that they had decided to exclude him from the trip. Safe to say that nobody knew what Xin Qing was up to this time...


    Inside Ying Qingcang''s office, Rong Siman was staring at him with a smug look on her face.


    "I bet you don''t have anything bad to say about me now," Rong Siman said as she sashayed towards Ying Qingcang, hoping to sit in hisp.


    Ying Qingcang stood up with his poker face intact. "You mean the fact that you''ve acted on your own by raising the price offered to Caesar Academy? You think that I should, what, praise you?"


    "Ah Cang!" Rong Siman stomped her foot petntly,pletely ignoring the fact that such behavior was unbing for a woman in her 30s. "This will deal considerable damage to Xin Enterprises. They have no other brands to use as a recement. Their only option is to yield to our demands."


    Ying Qingcang nced her. "Xin Qing left S City today."


    "Where did she go?" Something shed in Rong Siman''s eyes, and sheughed. "I bet she''s trying to look for another brand to rece Serene with!"


    Ying Qingcang sat down on the couch and arched his brows. "She went to Ennd."


    Rong Siman leaned herself towards Ying Qingcang once more. "The top brand in Ennd is at least two times more expensive than Serene. Plus, nobody in the country even knows that the brand exists. Even if she disregards the costs, she wouldn''t be able bring the brand into the country''s market without at least three years." Rong Siman poked Ying Qingcang''s chest. "I don''t believe she will really go through with it!"


    "Let''s just wait and see, then. I hope... you''ve made the right move this time." Ying Qingcang''s eyes flickered. Knowing that he was not angry, Rong Siman became even more daring. "Hey, Ah Cang, will you apany me to an auction tomorrow night?"


    In Ennd, Monica and Zhang Mi were nearly driven out of their minds when they stared at the vast expanse ofvender whichy before them.


    "Argh! Argh! Argh!" Zhang Mi held her head and spun herself around. "There are yellow ones! White ones! Even blue ones! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Monica appeared far moreposed than Zhang Mi. "This is... yours?" Monica asked, gaping at Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing was very satisfied with their reactions. She nodded and grinned at them. "Yeah!"


    Zhang Mi tossed her hand bag away and charged right into the flower field. Monica reached out and held back Xin Qing, who was about to charge into the field as well. "You want to start your own brand?"


    "It''s already in the works," Xin Qing said, dragging Monica along as they both leaped into the ocean ofvender. "Come on! You''ll get it once we cross the field!"


    The seemingly borderless flower field was, in fact, pretty far to tread across. It took the three of them up to half an hour to reach the other side of the field on foot.


    After a tour of the factory, Monica and Zhang Mi were both smiling from ear to ear. They drove back into town and enjoyed a hearty dinner. After that, Xin Qing took out severalvender products that she had brought back from the factory during the day.


    "A lot of people had discovered this ce ever since two years ago. Those people are interested in producing all-natural personal care products using thevender here. But I''d always been so busy, and I didn''t want to make a profit out of Ah Cang''s gift for me, so I never agreed to any of the deals they offered."


    Xin Qing uncapped a bottle of essential oil and sniffed. "I thought of this cest year after our contract with Smith ended. So I ordered someone to have a factory set up."


    "This is good stuff!" Zhang Mi said, rubbing oil all over her body non-stop. "Hey, guys. Just smell it. Right now I smell so good!"


    Monica gave her short curls a little flip. "This shampoo smells even better!"


    "You guys have tried out the products," Xin Qing said. "These are all made from refinedvender. The quality is definitely in the same league as For You''s." Xin Qing was very satisfied with the anchor that she hadid to the windward.


    Soon, the excitement passed and everyone started to calm down.


    "But nobody has used it before and itcks the celebrity effect. There''s no publicity as well. We still have to start from the beginning!" Monica said, sounding a little worried. "I fear nobody would acknowledge it."


    Xin Qing burst into peals of gleefulughter. "Who told that it hasn''t been used?" Xin Qing booted up herptop and essed her email ount.


    Zhang Mi pointed her finger at the names shown on screen. "These people... Don''t tell me it''s them?"


    "I gave the first batch of products to them for free. As a jewelry designer, I can vouch for the trustworthiness and credibility of these people. I trust them!" Xin Qing winked. "But here''s what I didn''t expect. After they used the products, they started making purchases straight from the factory, and by the end ofst year, the factory had already redeemed the manufacturing costs. In fact, the factory is now self-sustaining and has recovered all its funds."


    "These are all the key yers in the fashion world," Monica said in a tone of disbelief. "If any one of them endorses our products, we could totally kick that Smith''s ass in seconds!"


    "We''ll discuss about that once we head back. We''ll figure out the most suitable candidate. In three months, I want the whole world to know the name of the brand known as ''The You Of My Dreams''!"


    Monica and Zhang Mi shared a look with each other, and then Zhang Mi chuckled. "You came up with that name on your own?" Zhang Mi asked.


    "This is Ah Cang''s gift to me," Xin Qing said. All of a sudden, Xin Qing''s eyes became ssy and unfocused. It was like she was talking to herself. "In the middle of the night, I often dreamed about the time we had both spent here. I''m still the same person as I was in my dream. I haven''t changed. But the you in my dreams, when are youing back..."


    One particr day in May, while participating in a Chinese TV show, a certain world-famous model inadvertently revealed the fact that The You Of My Dreams was her skincare product of choice. That revtion had caused people to start doing inte searches on the brand. Not a few dayster, a product endorsed by another celebrity from Hollywood suddenly appeared on TV; that product was precisely The You Of My Dreams!


    Soon, this product, which had utilized the concept of naturalvender, filled the shelves of various high-profile beauty shops all over the globe. At almost the same time, Caesar Academy released a statement announcing the recement of Serene with The You Of My Dreams.


    More and more celebrities were endorsing the brand on TV. They posted photos of themselves on Weibo to highlight the effects of the product when used right after sunbathing. A lot of their fans had begun jumping on the bandwagon after seeing those photos on social media. The only catch was that The You Of My Dreams was a high-end brand, which meant that the its products were in a price rangeparable to those of For You''s.


    "We''ve eased into the market sessfully! Right now we just have to wait for the sales data for the first season. I''m guessing it will exceed our estimations!" Monica said, waving the reports excitedly. Ah Nan looked at Xin Qing in awe. "Young Miss," Ah Nan said, "you''ve really done it beautifully this time!"


    Xin Qing smiled and closed the lid of herptop. "You''ll have to thank your Young Master for this. He''s the one who gave me that piece ofnd."


    Meanwhile, Ying Qingcang was watching amercial on TV. Themercial featured a beautiful model exposing her skin amidst the sunset against a backdrop of a vastvender field. With knitted brows, Ying Qingcang fixed his gaze upon the vast ocean of flowers.


    The door opened with a bang. Rong Siman burst into the room. "Ah Cang, I can''t believe that woman actually started a new brand, and its already beginning to take over the market!"


    "Weren''t you the one who said that she couldn''t have managed it this soon?" Ying Qingcang barely lifted his head as he kept looking at the TV.


    Rong Siman frowned and sat across from him. "So what do we do now? Just watch Xin Enterprises expand their brand and monopolize our market?"


    "That''s your own responsibility, isn''t it? Why are you asking me?" Ying Qingcang said, finally raising his head to level a cold stare at her. "I''m looking forward to how you''re going to pay the price for your own folly."


    "Ah Cang..." Rong Siman panicked. "You can''t do this to me. I was wrong to have acted on my own. But now it isn''t the time to be mad at me. You can''t sit around and do nothing while that woman grows her brand. It will affect our partnership with Smith. Also, over half of our revenuees from Serene. It will have a major impact on thepany if things go south."

 Chapter 249 Bedside Silhouette

    "What are you nning to do, then?" Ying Qingcang''s hand tapped out a random rhythm against the surface of the couch.


    Rong Siman''s beautiful eyes glinted. "Is there a way to speed up the holiday home project?"


    "I already told you before. The speed of the construction will depend on geographical conditions. Unless..." Ying Qingcang eyes went dark. "Wepensate for it with more manpower."


    "But we still wouldn''t be able to make it in time. The post-construction renovations will take at least three months toplete." Rong Siman frowned. "If we make our move now, at most she would lose the 30 million she invested."


    Ying Qingcang nodded in satisfaction. "Not bad. You''ve learned your math."


    "Hey! You''re making fun of me!" Rong Siman shook his arm. "You have another way, don''t you?"


    "I''ll invite her to survey the site for the holiday homes in two days. We''ll see how it goes," Ying Qingcang said, pushing Rong Siman away from him. "You''re not allowed to go."


    Rong Siman, who was alreadying up with various schemes in her mind, seemed taken aback. "Why?"


    Ying Qingcang looked at her in annoyance. "Can you guarantee that you won''t end up doing something foolish?"


    "I promise!" Ying Qingcang suddenly stood up before Rong Siman could throw herself at him. He opened the door. "Your promises don''t work."


    Xin Qing and Monica were having a conversation in the living room that weekend when Xiao Rui and Wangwang walked up to them hand in hand.


    "Mom, Wangwang is allowed to skip grades."


    "Skip... Skip... What?" Xin Qing was nonplussed.


    "I''ve been asking him to recognize words and characters for the past few days. He can totally take the first grade sses right now." Xiao Rui picked up Wangwang and ced him on the couch.


    Monica ruffled Wangwang''s hair. "Ah, so he has activated his genius mode already?"


    "Mother!" At four years old, Wangwang''s voice still sounded like a baby who was still in his breastfeeding stage. Wangwang gazed up at Xin Qing with a pair of huge eyes. "I now know everything that brother had taught me. Isn''t Wangwang great!"


    When Xin Qing heard her son''s tone, she sighed in relief. "Thank God he doesn''t sound like Xunxun," she thought. Chen Huan once told her that the brat, Xunxun, already sounded like an old man the moment he turned three. Devious, arrogant, and narcissistic.


    "Wangwang will miss out on a lot of fun if he starts skipping grades." Xin Qing pointed a finger at Xiao Rui. "See, your brother is very clever too. But your brother never skipped grades!"


    For several seconds, Wangwang nced at Xiao Rui as he chewed on his index finger. "Mother, that''s only because big bro has to protect sis. That''s why he stayed in first grade with sister."


    Monica shot Xin Qing a sympathetic nce. Woe to the parents whose children have high IQs.


    In the end, Xin Qing did not agree to his request no matter what Wangwang said; however, she did promise him that he could start skipping grades after he had entered primary school as long as he could pass the required examinations.


    When she returned to work on Monday, Ah Nan told her about Ying Qingcang''s invitation to the holiday homes.


    "Sure!" Xin Qing nodded. "Tell him that we can do it tomorrow."


    Next morning, Xin Qing set out into the mountain on time. But when she arrived at the stable near the foot of the hill, she saw Rong Siman sitting beside Ying Qingcang, smiling provocatively at her through the car window.


    "You got to be sh*tt*ng me. I can''t believe he brought that d*mn woman along," Zhang Mi yelled in disbelief. Then, she punched Ah Che in the arm and said, "Hey, is your Young Master not right in the head or what?" Poor Ah Che, who had taken a beating for no apparent reason at all, could only shake his head helplessly. "How am I supposed to know..."


    Xin Qing sat inside the car for a long time, scowling. She was still in the middle of figuring out how she could give Ying Qingcang a piece of her mind when her phone rang. Her eyes brightened the moment she saw the caller ID. She picked up.


    "Hello!"


    "Ah Qing, where are you?" Jiang Qianren''s voice sounded from the phone''s speaker.


    Xin Qing gave a briefugh. "Mission aplished,mander?"


    "Yep. I''ve got two days off and I''m here in S City to see you!"


    "Huh? You''re in S City now?" Xin Qing covered her mouth. "But I''m out of the city at the moment."


    "Hey, I just arrived here. Where have you run off to?" Jiang Qianren said, not sounding too happy at all.


    "I''m doing a site survey right now. It''s at that holiday home in the woodsst time."


    "Oh, that one!" Jiang Qianrenughed. "Wait for me, then. I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up, Xin Qing got out of the car and walked towards where Ying Qingcang''s car was parked.


    "My apologies. Let''s head over to the stable, first. I''m still waiting for a friend''s arrival." Then, without waiting for a response, Xin Qing strode in the direction of the stable. Zhang Mi and Ah Che followed closely behind her.


    Rong Siman still wanted to say something, but then she saw that Ying Qingcang had already stepped out of the car. She curled her lips and followed him.


    They lingered at the stables for nearly an hour. Xin Qing and Zhang Mi had spent that time on horsebacks, going a fewps around the race course. After that, they saw Jiang Qianren standing at the entrance. When the man saw Xin Qing, he smiled and waved back at her.


    Xin Qing and Jiang Qianren were walking ahead of the group. "Did you get here by ne?" Xin Qing asked. Judging from how fast he had gotten here, she knew that he could not have taken a car ride. It would be impossible to travel from S City to here in just two hours by car!


    Jiang Qianren handed her a lunchbox. "Bought it on the way here."


    Xin Qing opened the box and saw her favorite pea pudding inside. Sheughed. "By ''on the way'' you actually meant ''far away''!" That pea pudding ce was on the south side of the city. Right now, they were on the north side.


    "Well, it''s like you said, air travel. So it isn''t really that far!" While keeping a straight face, Jiang Qianren shot a furtive nce at Ying Qingcang who was walking behind them. "Now, let''s hurry up and get this survey over with so that we can go home earlier. You still owe me dinner!"


    "What, you came all the way back here just for a meal?" Xin Qing red at him. Jiang Qianren answered with a tender smile while allowing his gaze to linger on her face. "You know d*mn well what I came here for. Could it be that you want me to repeat myself?"


    Xin Qing quickly waved her hand. "Alright, alright, my bad. Just pretend that I never said anything. Come on, let''s get on with the survey. I''ll treat you to dinner once we''re done, old sir!" Xin Qing quickened her pace and turned around to wave at Zhang Mi and Ah Che.


    Ying Qingcang never said a single word the entire time. Once in a while, Xin Qing would sneak nces at him and saw that his face was as nonchnt as ever. It was like, to him, this was just another casual stroll. Rong Siman, on the other hand, was nothing but chatty. A few times, Xin Qing could even hear what the woman was saying; something about new lovers and kissing up to people out of one''s league.


    After that, the group was brought up to speed on the progress of the construction works. Xin Qing discovered that the hot springs in the underground cave were even more interesting than any of the hot springs that she had been to in the past. Temperature sensitive LEDmps were installed in the upper portion of the cave. The light emitted from themps would change colors over time, thus making it appear as if the water in the hot springs was constantly changing colors as well. That, plus the plethora of stctites hanging down from the cave''s ceiling everywhere made the whole ce seem like a mythical realm. She believed that it would be even more beautiful once the construction waspleted!


    They returned to S City before dinner time. When they arrived at the city, Ah Che sent Zhang Mi home while Xin Qing, as promised, treated Jiang Qianren to dinner. They had just finished their orders when she saw Ying Qingcang and Rong Siman approaching their table.


    "There aren''t any tables left. Are you okay with sharing a table, President Xin? Dinner will be on us," Rong Siman said the moment she arrived at their table, which surprised Xin Qing a little. She was just about to decline when she saw Ying Qingcang taking a seat at their table. Then, he picked up her wine ss from the table and turned to look at Jiang Qianren. "I''m sure Mr. Jiang won''t feel threatened if I join you guys for a simple meal... right?" He said.


    Jiang Qianren released a mockingugh and switched into a new posture. "Please, have a seat!"


    It turned out to be the most ufortable dinner Xin Qing had ever had; Rong Siman kept chattering away in a creepy voice while both Ying Qingcang and Jiang Qianren looked like they wanted to murder each other. It had not been easy, but she managed to stay until she finished her food. When she was done, she stood up.


    "We have other matters to attend to, so please excuse us. I hope you both have a good time," Xin Qing said. Then, she pulled Jiang Qianren to his feet and they left together.


    Watching them leave, Rong Siman tossed her chopsticks onto the table in dissastisfaction. "Ah Cang, what the hell are you doing?" She grumbled. "Didn''t we agree to figure out Jiang Qianren''s hidden agenda? Howe you never said a word the whole time?"


    "You took the words right out of my mouth. What''s left for me to say?" Ying Qingcang kept staring out the restaurant''s disy window. Outside, Xin Qing was climbing into Jiang Qianren''s military issued Humvee.


    "It''s obvious that Jiang Qianren is sweet on Xin Qing," Rong Siman said in a tone of jealousy and hatred. "What should we do? If the Jiang family gets involved, it will be even harder for us to take over Xin Enterprises."


    Slowly, Ying Qingcang finished the remainder of his tea. "Let''s head back," he said after staring at the tea leaves in the cup for a long time. "I still have work to do tonight."


    "Ah Cang!" Rong Siman''s hand shot out to grab him, though Ying Qingcang had already stood up. When he nced down and saw the hurt look on her face, he gave her a cryptic smile and said, "Let''s go. I do have a sense of propriety, you know."


    That night, after her bath, Rong Siman saw that the light in Ying Qingcang''s study was still on. She pushed open the door and saw that he was still going over documents.


    "Go to bed. Read them tomorrow," she said. Ying Qingcang noticed her presence and smiled at her. He pointed at the ss of milk beside him. "I was just about to bring this to you. You didn''t eat well during dinner just now, right? Have a ss of milk before bed."


    Having experienced Ying Qingcang''s gesture of endearment, Rong Siman stared back at him in shock. "Ah Cang! You..."


    "Drink," said Ying Qingcang, handing her the ss.


    "Thank you!" Rong Siman took the ss and gulped down every single drop of its content. After that, she obediently bid him goodnight and went back to the bedroom. The moment she climbed into bed, she felt a swell of heat inside her chest. Her mind was filled with images of Ying Qingcang. After tossing and turning for a while, she got out of bed and quietly got dressed. She crept to the study and peeked through the door. Seeing that Ying Qingcang was still at work, she grabbed her handbag and sneaked out of the house.


    After Rong Siman''s car had driven off, a human-shaped shadow appeared on the second floor''s window. Very soon, another car drove out from the garage and sped off in the direction opposite of where Rong Siman''s car had just left.


    The vi district was eeriely quiet during midnight. Amidst the moonlight, an elongated shadow was cast on the walls of Ying''s residence. A person keyed in the security code and unlocked the door with ease before stepping inside. After that, the person crossed the living room, avoiding the furniture with practiced ease, and headed straight upstairs.


    The innermost room on the second floor had a huge door which was pale purple in color. A wooden te hung above the door. A bunch of letters were carved on the te in Amadeus font: Little Ying. The person stretched out a hand and ran his fingers over the surface of the te. After a while, he gently pushed the door open.


    Through the yarn curtains, the moon cast a pale light over the huge purple bed. The person lying on the bed was curled up like a shrimp, forming a small bundle, just like a bun. Upon a closer look, her sleep seemed rather disturbed, probably because she was dreaming.


    The intruder frowned. Once in a while, he would mumble something inaudible with his mouth. Two sets of slender and pale fingers tugged on the edge of the nket. Slowly, arge hand ran itself over the delicate features of the slumbering woman, stroking the spot between her eye brows repeatedly.


    The person on the bed had most likely felt the touch as she shifted and wiggled slightly. All of a sudden, a tiny, blue pill appeared inside the palm of the caressing hand. The pill slid between two fingers where it was pinched, producing a wisp of white smoke. Xin Qing had only just opened her eyes and was straining to make out the silhouette on her bedside. Then, she felt a wave offort course through her entire body and slowly drifted back to sleep.


    Early morning.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with your lips?" Seated at the dining table, Monica kept staring at Xin Qing''s face. "Why are they swollen like that?"


    Xin Qing frowned and ran her fingers over her lips. "I don''t know. They are like this when I woke up. Ouch! It hurts!"


    "Did you eat something yesterday that caused an allergic reaction?" Monica stood up. "I''m going to get the medical kit."


    Xin Qing nced at Monica guiltily. She had no idea if it was just a dream, butst night she thought she had seen Ying Qingcang in her sleep. That man had climbed into her bed without saying a word and had started kissing her; and yeah, they had kissed for a long, long time. Long enough for her to nearly die of suffocation.

 Chapter 250 The Jiang Familys Daughter-In-Law

    After she woke up that morning and saw her own reflection through the mirror, Xin Qing jumped in fright.


    It was true that Xin Qing had always been a heavy sleeper. Even so, how could she not know a thing when her lips had been abused to such a state? The mere thought of that felt pretty scary to Xin Qing.


    Had her dreamse true? Was her dream of being kissed by Ying Qingcang real?


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Wangwang stared at her. Xin Qing lowered her hands, revealing her red, swollen lips. The moment she did that, Wangwang yelled, "Mother, were you punched by someone?"


    Xiao Rui handed a meat bun to Wangwang all the while keeping his face neutral. "That isn''t the result of punching. It''s a result of kissing."


    nk! The medical kit that had been in Monica''s hands just moments ago fell to the floor.


    "Xin Qing." Monica rushed over. "You... Last night, did you..."


    "No. Nothing happened," Xin Qing said. When she noticed the way Monica kept trying to stare down her cor, Xin Qing red at Xiao Rui. "I got hungry around midnight, so I came down to have some snacks. But I identally ate one with egg yolk in it. It was too dark, so I couldn''t see clearly."


    "Oh," Monica said, sighing in relief. They all knew that Xin Qing was allergic to egg yolks. "Then you should take some medication. After that you should ice your lips."


    While Xin Qing was carrying Wangwang to the car, Wangwang whispered smilingly into her ear, "Mother, don''t lie to me. Brother Ruirui told me I''m a genius with a high IQ. You were kissed by someone!"


    "Xiao Rui!" Xin Qing was beyond mortified.


    Xiao Rui took Wangwang from her arms and calmly climbed into the car. "I''ll stay at the school dorms tomorrow. Otherwise, I won''t be able to stop myself from snooping around at night and then catch the guy in the act."


    The car drove off, leaving Xin Qing standing after it in stupor. Catching the man in the act? Could it be that it really was Ying Qingcangst night? Xin Qing did trust Xiao Rui. That kid was literally a human radar. Xin Qing touched her lips with her fingers. "D*mn you, Ying Qingcang. How dare you sneak around like some kind of burr. I''ll get you for this! Just you wait!"


    Meanwhile, the man in question had no idea that his snooping had been found out. He was currently sitting in the living room, staring at the front door.


    There was a knock on the door, though Ying Qingcang pretended he had not heard it. Instead, he rose to his feet and donned his jacket. When Rong Siman pushed open the door and saw Ying Qingcang there, she went still instantly.


    "Ah... Ah Cang? You... Why are you still here?"


    "Is it that strange for me to still be here?" Ying Qingcang paused and stared at her. Then, he went on, "I woke upte today. What have you been up to?"


    Rong Siman schooled her features and banished all traces of panic from her face. Her mind raced. Then, she smiled and said, "Oh, I went out to get breakfast!"


    Ying Qingcang kept staring at her. Rong Siman cleared her throat awkwardly. "Oh,e on. I thought you had already gone to thepany. Besides, you''ve always had your breakfast at thepany!"


    "I was just wondering if it''s really necessary for you to dress like this just for breakfast?" Ying Qingcang walked towards her and gave her clothes a once-over.


    Only then did Rong Siman remember that she was still dressed in the same low-cut dress that she had wornst night when she visited a bar to hook up with guys.


    "Oh, well. I didn''t mean anything by it. The summer has just begun. It''s still cold in the mornings." Ying Qingcang smiled at her. "I''ll be off, then."


    Rong Siman was instantly touched. "He''s just worried that I would catch a cold," she thought, sending Ying Qingcang off with her teary eyes.


    The first thing Ying Qingcang did when he arrived at thepany was to change into another jacket, one that looked exactly the same as the one he was currently wearing. His secretary entered the office carrying a few stic bags.


    "Boss, the clothes are here."


    Ying Qingcang knotted his necktie and said, "Put them in the closet."


    The secretary quickly got to work and walked into the room in the office. There, he began to hang the clothes carefully in the closet. Deep down, the secretary could not help but feel curious: Why did the boss always buy several pieces of the exact same clothes?


    Before going to his meeting, Ying Qingcang sniffed himself a few times. The crease in his brows eased. "Finally gotten rid of that foolish woman''s scent..."


    Her encounter with Ying Qingcang was pushed to the back of her head the moment Xin Qing read the sales data for The You Of My Dreams.


    "The summer holidays will start next month. We''ll let Ah Sha be the endorser for The You Of My Dreams," Xin Qing announced.


    Ah Nan thought about her suggestion for a moment and said, "Usually, female celebrities are used for products like this. Don''t you think that female celebrities have a stronger persuading power?"


    "It''s not like our brand involves cosmetic products. Our emphasis is on creating a brand of all-natural, skincare products. That should be our main pitch." Xin Qing rapped her knuckles on her desk. "Ah Sha is a child star. Using a child star to endorse our brand sends the message to everyone that even children can use our products. This is the same concept likest time when we used a mother and a baby as Serene''s endorsers."


    Everyone was looking for a brand with products which were perfectly safe, organic and non-allergenic. From the very start, Xin Qing had never thought of shying away from Ying Enterprises. She wanted topete with Serene in order to secure over 40% of the market shares nationwide. They did not have to outdo them. Securing half of the total market shares would already be enough to put them in the same league as the current Ying Enterprises.


    "By the way, these are the test results for the spring water we collected from the cavest time." Monica handed the reports to Xin Qing. "There aren''t any problems with the water''s quality. In fact, the water quality is better than the other hot springs that we own."


    Xin Qing finished reading the report with a frown. "Something doesn''t feel right. Why would Ah Cang insist that we make an investment if there aren''t any problems?"


    Zhang Mi had picked that exact moment to enter the office. At Xin Qing''sment, Zhang Mi snorted and said, "What, you think he should push you into making the investment only if the ce is full of problems?"


    "Yeah, of course!" Xin Qing nodded. "That will be more fitting for his current stance."


    "Young Miss is right," Ah Nan said in agreement. "Rong Siman was there as well on the day of the survey. And she fully agreed with the coboration. There has to be something wrong with all this."


    Xin Qing smacked the surface of her desk. "Keep digging. There has to be something that we''ve all missed."


    Boss Wan called when she was about to head home for the night.


    "You''ve found new leads?" Xin Qing said, putting a lid on the excitement bubbling inside her heart.


    Boss Wan''s voice was not t and emotionless like before; in fact, his tone sounded rather happy.


    "It''s just like you said. All of Elder Li''s assets had been transferred to France, and they are currently ced under the name of a woman called, Daisy. And this woman was listed as Ying Muhai''s legal mother."


    "Ying Muhai?" Xin Qing suddenly found herself unable to remember who that person was.


    "Rong Siman''s son," Boss Wan reminded her.


    "Ah! Yes, that''s him," Xin Qing said. Then, in an anxious tone, she asked, "Daisy must be somehow connected to Rong Siman!"


    "Well, that''s something I haven''t been able to find out about," Boss Wan said, pausing briefly. "However, three years ago, there was a huge withdrawal from Daisy''s bank ount. The amount withdrawn was equivalent to two thirds of the ount''s total funds."


    Panic surged inside Xin Qing''s heart. Then again, she knew that now was not the time to panic. "Have you guys checked out Daisy''s address?"


    "Ah. I was just about to get into that." There was a strange hint of joy in Boss Wan''s tone. "I think something''s fishy is going on with the house that Daisy is currently living in. Unless I''m very much mistaken, Ah Cang''s father is most likely being held captive inside that house. And I don''t think it''s just Uncle Ying, either. I think the old chieftain is there, too."


    "The old chieftain?" Xin Qing shouted. "Are you positive?" They all thought that the old chieftain had perished.


    Chen Huan''s voice sounded from the speaker. "Our guess is that Rong Siman only thinks that she has control over Ying Qingcang''s mind. But in reality, Ying Qingcang never forgot about you. If that''s the case, then someone must have done something in between and that someone can''t be Ying Qingcang himself. I think it''s most likely the old chieftain."


    "That''s right!" Xin Qing nodded vigorously. "With his level of skills, the old chieftain must have helped Ah Cang in secret."


    Then, Boss Wan picked up where he had left off, "Too bad we haven''t been able to find out the situation inside the house. My guys will keep watching it. They''ll sneak inside the moment there''s an opening."


    After hanging up, Xin Qing went home with a grin on her face; however, the she sat down on the couch to watch the news, she found herself no longer capable of smiling.


    "Say..." Monica stared at the TV screen with wide eyes. "Isn''t that Jiang Qianren''s mother?"


    Xin Qing nodded her head numbly. The screen showed a live broadcast of some dinner party held in the capital. A reporter had blocked Song Chunli''s path and asked her whether the rumors involving Jiang Qianren and a certain female president of a corporate were true.


    "Those aren''t rumors. They''re the truth!" On the TV screen, Song Chunli was beaming at the camera. "And this woman you''re referring to is the President of Xin Financial Group, Xin Qing. I''ve already met the woman. She''s both beautiful and mature. I like her very much."


    "Madam Jiang, are you''re suggesting that the Jiang family has agreed to ept a single mother into the family?"


    Song Chunli red at the reporter in annoyance. "Why can''t she be epted into the Jiang family? Xin Qing is a good woman. Her children will be the children of Jiang family in the future."


    Monica nudged Xin Qing a few times. "Is the olddy out of her mind?"


    "I think so too," Xin Qing said, turning off the TV. "Hey, what she said before, I haven''t misheard anything, right?"


    "No, you probably haven''t," Monica said, shaking her head. "So. The awesome, future daughter-inw of the Jiang family, huh?"


    The only response Monica received for that remark was a bolster hitting her square in the face from Xin Qing.


    Meanwhile, Ying Qingcang, too, was sporting a scowl on his face. The moment he saw the woman praising Xin Qing on TV, he had picked up an ashtray and tossed it straight out the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Siman ran in after hearing all the noise. Ying Qingcang turned off the TV and stood in front of the window with a frown.


    Rong Siman could tell that he was angry, so she dared not approach him. Instead, she stood from a distance and just watched him.


    Still staring out the window, Ying Qingcang suddenly said, "The Jiang family has agreed to let Xin Qing marry into their family."


    "What?" Rong Siman shouted in disbelief. "How''s that even possible? Why would a prominent family like the Jiang family ept a divorced woman with children?" Rong Siman spun around a few times and then rushed towards Ying Qingcang. "Could it that they''re after Xin Enterprises?"


    "There are so many prominent businesses in the capital. The whole city is practically teeming with VIPs. Is Xin Enterprise even worth their troubles?" Chaotic emotions swirled inside Ying Qingcang''s eyes. Whatever his thoughts were, they werepletely inscrutable.


    Rong Siman patted his arm gently. "I''ll have someone look into it. I''ll let you know again once there are any news."


    The following day, Xin Qing made the headlines in all newspapers in S City. Jiang Qianren''s status was thrown into limelight as well: The Jiang Family of Capital; Xin Enterprises had really done it this time by securing itself such a powerful connection. At the same time, the public could not help but makeparisons between the old me and the new love interest.


    Xin Qing was already in a state of frustration when she received Jiang Qianren''s call early that morning.


    "Ah Qing, I''m now your new love interest!" Jiang Qianren joked.


    Social decorum and courtesy were the least of Xin Qing''s concerns at this point. "Did your mother get possessed by a demon yesterday?" She said snidely.


    A brief silence ensued.


    "To be honest, I asked that exact same question when I found outst night." Jiang Qianrenughed. "But the olddy was very much awake."


    Even the son was finding it hard to believe. That, per se, made Xin Qing feel even more suspicious.


    "You better clear things up with your family and ask them what the devil they are up to." Xin Qing shook her head. "Look, I''m not in a good mood right now, okay. I''m hanging up first."


    Jiang Qianren did not pressure her. After all, he himself was confused as well. All he could do was wait until hepleted his military exercise at the end of the month. Any discussion would have to wait until he got home.


    Needless to say, the old me was in an even fouler mood. He tossed the newspaper into the trash can just as his secretary entered the office with an invitation card.


    "Boss, the wife of the mayor is organizing a private auction. Are you nning to attend?"


    "Throw that sh*t away," Ying Qingcang snarled and nced at the card with contempt.


    The secretary visibly trembled. "What is it again this time..."


    Before the secretary could reach the door, that cold voice sounded again, "Wait. Keep it."

 Chapter 251 Hot Kiss at a Party

    Every year during the beginning of summer, the city''s socialites would find all kinds of excuses to throw parties. These events were usually held in support of various charities, or so it seemed. The truth was that they were nothing but breeding grounds for evil and promiscuity. Apparently, the mayor''s wife had even invited several VIPs from the capital to her dinner party this time.


    "Are you going?" Zhang Mi held the invitation card in her hand. "Those dumbass women are just jealous of you. Knowing that you and Ying Qingcang are still rted by marriage, and also that you''re a mother, and yet they still invite you to this kind of disgusting gatherings."


    Xin Qing nced at the invitation card before tossing it into the trash can. "I''ll go. Why shouldn''t I? The mayor''s wife had ordered a set of bedding productsst time and they are ready. I''ll deliver them to her personally."


    "What are you up to?"


    "There''ll be people from the capital attending the party, right? Well, I want to meet them, of course!" The corners of Xin Qing''s lips lifted. That smile... it looked exactly like Ying Qingcang''s.


    In a blink of an eye, the night of the party arrived. Xin Qing had acted entirely out of character by dressing herself in a sexy, low-cut evening gown. She had even put on a conspicuous and eye-catching diamond ne.


    "I thought you usually go for cheongsams. What''s gotten into you today?" Zhang Mi and Monica nced at each other before turning their eyes to stare at the beautiful and sexually attractive woman in front of them. Worn on Xin Qing''s body, that huge diamond ne did not outshine her presence at all. Rather, it gave Xin Qing an air of affluence and sophistication.


    Xin Qingughed, rendering her immactely made-up face prettier than ever. "There''s nothing wrong with wearing dressing up once in a while. I have to live up to my current status after all!"


    Even Young Master Shen was taken aback when he came to pick them up. He walked up to Xin Qing and said, "Tsk, tsk, Xiao Qingqing. Are you nning to ruin the whole event?"


    "You better not let her out of your sight tonight," Zhang Mi said with a frown. "She will attract all kinds of perverts dressed like this." Zhang Mi hadpletely missed the look of dissapproval on Young Master Shen''s face when his eyesnded on her legs.


    "Why are you wearing such a short skirt again?" The man stared at those long legs; the look on his face was as if someone had outright looted his most prized possession.


    Zhang Mi swayed her hips deliberately, causing her voluptuous bust to jiggle. Zhang Mi had always been beautiful. Now that she was all dolled up, she look like an outright femme fatale.


    Still, Young Master Shen dared not ask her to change into another outfit. Scowling, he draped his jacket over her shoulders. Monica walked with them to the front door, but she left them there and drove off in her own car.


    "Where on earth is that girl going?" Young Master Shen asked curiously.


    "Dunno. Just said that she''s got this other thing tonight so she won''t be attending." All of a sudden, Xin Qing had a thought. She turned to Ah Che, who was their designated driver. "Where''s Ah Nan?"


    Ah Che shook his head. "I have no idea. Haven''t seen him since he left work."


    Xin Qing just winked at him and said nothing else.


    Once they arrived at the venue, Xin Qing and Zhang Mi stepped out of the car, taking Young Master Shen''s arm on each side. That was when Xin Qing noticed Rong Siman stepping out of the vehicle beside theirs. Rong Siman had seen them, too, judging from the sullen expression on her face. Ying Qingcang waited until the three of them had entered the hall before he got out of the car.


    "Didn''t you say that you won''t be apanying me?" Rong Siman said with a pout.


    Ying Qingcang adjusted his necktie. "Come, let''s go. I''ll apany you today."


    "Really?" Rong Siman said happily, resting her hand on the crook of his elbow. Once they had entered the banquet hall, Rong Siman''s face fell when she saw Xin Qing nearby. "Don''t tell me you''re here because of her?"


    Ying Qingcang nced in that direction with a look of contempt. "You know better than anybody else what she means to me."


    Rong Siman''s heart went cold. For a long while, she just stared at Ying Qingcang''s face. "Could it be that he knows? No, no. That''s not possible. He won''t be acting like this if he knows."


    "Oops! I''m sorry! Sorry! I mean, I know you no longer love her. But still, you were once married to each other. It''s normal for me to feel jealous, you know," Rong Siman said, tracing his chest with her fingers yfully. Refusing to let it go, Rong Siman asked, "So, why have you decided to stay and apany me, then? You''ve always hated events like this."


    Ying Qingcang looked at her briefly. "Don''t you want to find out why President Xin, who usually keeps a low profile, suddenly shows up dressed so shily? Don''t you find her sudden initiative suspicious?" While he had been speaking, Ying Qingcang had secretly clenched his hands into fists. Nearby, Xin Qing was smiling as she greeted a few men. That smile of hers was so bright that it made his eyes hurt.


    Ying Qingcang released a harrumph, after which he turned away and walked in the opposite direction. Rong Siman hurried after him.


    Everyone in attendance seemed to have noticed as well that Xin Qing was acting a bit differently today. Needless to say, the young masters from various wealthy families, who had long since been sneaking nces at her, would not want to miss this window of opportunity to make their advances at her. Putting aside the fact that Xin Qing was drop-dead gorgeous, just her status alone would suffice to get any man hooked. So what if she was a woman with children. Once a woman married, she would have to rely on her man eventually.


    Considering how rare it was for Xin Qing toe out of her shell, everyone''s eyes were drawn to her tonight. Safe to say that she hadpletely stolen the spotlight. If Young Master Shen had not been standing guard beside her all this time, she would have been asked for a dance a long time ago.


    Not too long after the party began, the mayor''s wife led an elegant and sophisticated woman to the center of the hall and introduced her to everyone.


    "We are honored to have the daughter of the capital''s Bai family joining us tonight. It is truly an honor. Now, Aunt Yu must thank you for showing up!" Yu was the surname of the mayor''s wife. As for this Bai family that she had mentioned, although not as prominent as the Jiang family, the Bai family was still a force to be reckoned with within the military circle.


    "They said that Miss Bai and the mayor''s son were once ssmates. In school, they were already lovers. They will most probably be engaged soon." Young Master Shen suddenly frowned. "Do you guys see that woman standing behind Miss Bai?"


    Xin Qing and Zhang Mi nced in said direction furtively; the woman was beautiful and gave the impression of someone pure and morally upright.


    "Yeah? What about her?" Xin Qing frowned slightly. If she was not mistaken, that woman had sneaked a nce at her as well.


    "That''s the oldest daughter of the Li family," Young Master Shen said. "As in the Li family, the one that is as prominent as the Jiang family." All of a sudden, Young Master Shen let out an evilugh. "And guess what? It just so happens that this Miss Li is Jiang Qianren''s childhood sweetheart!"


    "Huh?" Zhang Mi said. "Holy sh*t! I bet she''s here to cause trouble. You better watch out!"


    "Well, her appearance does seem a bit too timely, I''ll give you that," Xin Qing shot back with a smile. Then, she handed her wine ss to Zhang Mi. "I''m going to thedies room. Don''t follow me."


    Much to her surprise, Xin Qing ran into Ying Qingcang as she was stepping out of thedies room.


    She did not speak to him at all, since she had no idea what to say. Or to put it in another way, what could she say in this kind of situation? Especially when she considered that Ying Qingcang had taken the initiative to show himself before her...


    "Trying to marry yourself into the capital?" Ying Qingcang slowly approached her, darkness swirling inside his eyes. "You won''t be able to defend Xin Enterprises even if you allied yourself with the Jiang family."


    Radiance swimmed within Xin Qing''s eyes, and under the lights, her smile was so stunning that it rendered Ying Qingcang momentarily dazed. By the time he recovered his senses, one of Xin Qing''s arms had already snaked its way up his chest to wrap around his neck. He frowned slightly and noticed that she wore stilettos. She was even standing on tiptoe. Keeping his face neutral, Ying Qingcang took a step forward, thus backing Xin Qing into the wall.


    The man lowered his tall and broad shoulders while Xin Qing raised her head. The smile adorning her lips seemed even wider now and her eyes were filled with joy as she stared at Ying Qingcang relentlessly.


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes grew a shade darker. Without saying another word, he lowered his head and kissed her. The kiss was gentle at first, involving nothing but the slow brushing of lips. Soon, his tongue pried open Xin Qing''s teeth and began exploring the inside of her mouth with wild abandon. A light trembled coursed through Xin Qing''s body. At the same time, she felt the man''s hand on her waist. There was considerable strength in his grip, which made her enjoy his touch even more.


    The couple embraced each other tightly. All they could hear were the sounds of each others'' breathing and gasps. They were so close, yet so far. When his familiar scent hit her nostrils, Xin Qing''s eyes began to well up inadvertently. When Ying Qingcang felt the wet, coldness touching his cheek, he sighed soundlessly and nted a kiss on her shuddering eyelids.


    "Ah!" A woman shrieked. Xin Qing buried her head in Ying Qingcang''s chest whereas the man stared coldly at the woman standing nearby.


    A strange emotion shed across Li Susu''s eyes. Then, she smiled politely and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect anyone to be here. I apologize for the interruption."


    When Xin Qing raised her head, her face, which no longer held any trace of tears, was slightly red. She pushed Ying Qingcang away. "Whether or not I can marry into the Jiang family is none of your concern. The point is, Xin Enterprises is mine and nobody can take it away from me!"


    After that, she walked away, deliberately stepping on Ying Qingcang''s foot. Xin Qing smiled at Li Susu when she walked past the woman. Ying Qingcang was strolling awayzily too. Li Susu wondered if it was just her imagination, but she kept having this feeling that the man was smiling when he walked away...


    Zhang Mi red at Xin Qing when she noticed her return. "What, did you get stuck in the toilet bowl or something? The mayor''s wife came to look for you just now!"


    "What did she need me for?"


    "Dunno. She wants you to go to the rest lounge after youe back."


    Xin Qing pulled Zhang Mi''s arm. "Come, let''s go together."


    "Go! Go ahead!" Young Master Shen said, more than happy to chase them away. "I sh*t you not, people. There are just way too many pervs in this d*mn*d ce," he thought. He had already noticed a few douchebags ogling the legs of his woman just now. Tomorrow, he would order a bunch of guys to give them a little show-and-tell!


    There was a VIP lounge behind the banquet hall. When Xin Qing and Zhang Mi entered, there were already three people inside.


    The mayor''s wife was showing Miss Bai the bedspread that Xin Qing had brought for her. When she noticed Xin Qing''s entrance, she quickly waved her over.


    "Come! Come! Now, this is President Xin. She had designed the embroidery used on this bedspread herself!"


    "Thank you, President Xin. I like it very much!" Miss Bai said happily.


    "Oh, so it was intended for Miss Bai, then!" Xin Qing replied courteously. "There was a bathrobe included in the original set. But it doesn''t suit Mrs. Yu, so I didn''t bring it with me tonight. But I guess it will be different if it''s for Miss Bai. I''ll have someone send it over tomorrow. I believe you''ll like it!"


    "Oh, my! Thank you! I''m Bai Jingjing. I''ve heard a lot of great things about you," Bai Jingjing said, offering her hand. Xin Qing shook the proffered hand before taking a seat.


    "Make another one for me," Mrs. Yu said with a smile. "The same design as this one. Just use a slightly darker color will do. I''ll leave it up to you!"


    Xin Qing nodded and said, "Alright..." She was cut off before she could finish.


    "You live up to your reputation indeed, President Xin. Aunt Song has been singing your praises everywhere she went. I thought she was just exaggerating!"


    An awkward look instantly formed on Bai Jingjing''s face, though she covered it up quickly. Smiling, she began making the introductions, "This is my friend, Li Susu."


    "Nice to meet you!" Li Susu offered her hand. "Qianren has mentioned you a lot. Now I can finally meet you in person."


    Xin Qing was not in the slightest bit bothered by Li Susu''s provocative remarks. Xin Qing shook the woman''s hand courteously. "Nice to meet you, Miss Li."


    Li Susu was obviously dissatisfied with Xin Qing''s reaction, orck thereof. "Come visit the capital when you have time," she said. "Qianren and I will receive you with open arms!"


    Both Bai Jingjing and Mrs. Yu were aware of what was going on, though they knew better than to say anything. All they could do was smile back at Xin Qing. Xin Qing''s grin showed no signs of diminishing when she shook her head. "Qianren and I aren''t close at all. I wouldn''t dare be so presumptuous as to have him receive me."


    Li Susu''s eyes brightened instantly. Even her tone had turned jovial, "Oh, that''s fine! There''s still me!"

 Chapter 252 Kissing Another Man Right in Front of Me

    It might just be her imagination, but Zhang Mi could not help but notice that Xin Qing had been smiling since they left the party. While dropping Xin Qing off at Ying''s residence, Zhang Mi finally caved and asked, "Why are you so happy?"


    "Huh?" Xin Qing stared back at Zhang Mi in confusion, her smile still adorning her lips since she had utterly failed to conceal it in time.


    Young Master Shen opened the door for Xin Qing. "Did Ah Cang..."


    "No!" Xin Qing blurted. "Look, it''s sote. You guys should go home!" After that, she hightailed to the house.


    She ran all the way up the stairs. She stopped by Wangwang''s room first; the boy was sleeping as if he were a piglet. After that, she drew a bath for herself and then soaked herself in the bathtub. That was when she began touching her lips with her fingers and thought about Ying Qingcang.


    So far, she knew one thing for sure: they had all been right. Ying Qingcang was being spied on. He could not speak his mind. The kiss tonight happened because she had deliberately seduced him. It also happened because he had been unable to keep his desires in check. Fear rose inside Xin Qing at the thought. How on earth did Ying Qingcang manage to maintain his cover before Rong Siman. Rong Siman must have heard the sounds of their kisses as well as Li Susu''s voice tonight.


    Rong Siman had indeed heard those things. She had listened to the recording when she got home. As someone who was well-versed in the birds and the bees, it would be impossible for her not to realize the kind of activity that would give rise to those pants and gasps she had heard. That was why she confronted Ying Qingcang first thing in the morning.


    "Ah Cang, you ran into Xin Qing again at the dinner party, didn''t you?"


    Ying Qingcang, who was just about to head off to work, nodded when he heard her. "Yeah."


    "Then?" Rong Siman just stared at him. "What did you guys do?"


    "I kissed her," Ying Qingcang said smugly. "Right in front of the eldest daughter of the Li family."


    Rong Siman had wanted to kick up a fuss at first, but she calmed down immediately after seeing the look on Ying Qingcang''s face. "Why did you do that?"


    "Sometimes I really wonder if there''s even anything inside your brain..." Ying Qingcang shot Rong Siman an exasperated look. "I figured that being seen with her by anyone from capital would do the trick. If they see Xin Qing kissing another man, the news will get back to the Jiang family eventually. I didn''t expect to be so lucky, though. We were seen by none other than Jiang Qianren''s childhood sweetheart."


    Only then did realization dawn upon Rong Siman. "That way, Xin Qing can forget about marrying into the Jiang family!"


    "Now do you get it?" Ying Qingcang stood up. "We can''t let Xin Qing be affiliated with the Jiang family. It would be too disadvantageous to us otherwise." "Oh, and I''m warning you. This is a very crucial time for us, so it would be best if you stay put obediently and mind your own business." When he finished, Ying Qingcang closed the door without even looking at her.


    Having obtained confirmation about Ying Qingcang''s situation, Xin Qing spent the following few days in a jovial mood; however, that onlysted until the end of the month when Jiang Qianren came back.


    "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Xin Qing had heard his cold interrogation before she even sat down.


    "Hey, this ce is too nice for you to be acting all grumpy!" Jiang Qianren had asked her to meet her at an upscale coffee shop. Not many customers were present at the moment, so the ce was very quiet.


    Jiang Qianren kept ring at her. "You allowed Ying Qingcang to kiss you?"


    "Did your childhood sweetheart tell you that?" Xin Qing asked him in return and batted her eyshes at him.


    "Jealous?" Jiang Qianren smiled. "I''m not interested in her. I only see her as a younger sister. You''re the one I''m interested in!"


    Xin Qing took a sip of her fruit juice. "But I only see you as a younger brother."


    "Who says I want to be your brother?" Jiang Qianren was irked once again. "I''m only two years younger than you."


    The man sitting across from her was now looking at her with deep, prating eyes. All that time spent in the military had rendered the man as hard as steel, giving him an undefiable austerity.


    Xin Qing sighed. "Qianren," she said, "I told you a long time ago that I don''t love you. I don''t love you now, and I won''t love you in the future."


    "And I have told you as well that I will make you love me one day." There was a faraway look in Jiang Qianren''s eyes when he gazed at her now. "Ying Qingcang betrayed you. He had repeatedly toyed with your feelings. Why are you still so hung up on him?"


    Xin Qing set down her cup and looked at him seriously. "I love him. No matter what kind of person he turns into, I''ll still love him. Qianren, I see you as a friend, and I really hope that you can do the same as well. It will only make things difficult for everyone if you can''t."


    A dark shade slowly took over Jiang Qianren''s eyes and he released a bitterugh. "So that was why you dressed like that to attend the party. You were deliberately showing off how you would look like when socializing among men, deliberately allowing Li Susu to see you and Ying Qingcang locking lips."


    Jiang Qianren stood up. "Xin Qing, do you even have a heart?" He said, grabbing Xin Qing''s hand and cing it on his chest. "Can''t you feel it? Can''t you feel that it''s beating just for you? Why don''t you want it?"


    The sheer pressure Xin Qing felt on her wrist made her wince. She freed her hand from his grip with all her strength and said, "I think there''s no point in carrying on this discussion." Xin Qing stood up, grabbed her handbag and headed for the exit. At the door, Jiang Qianren blocked her path.


    "How do you know you won''t be able to ept me if you don''t try?" Then, before Xin Qing knew what hit her, he pulled her into his arms and covered her lips with his own.


    Xin Qing''s eyes went wide. Twice, she pounded him with her fist, though the act only made Jiang Qianren tighten his hold on her. She panicked and was just about to knee him in the groin when she heard a voice, one that was infused with mockery.


    "Even if you want to make out, at least have the decency to avoid doing it at the doorway. You''ll just be getting in other people''s way."


    Xin Qing knew that voice far too well. Mortified, she shoved Jiang Qianren away from her violently and covered her lips with her hand. Ying Qingcang was already pushing the door open and stepping inside. Rong Siman was right beside him.


    Rong Siman''s hateful gaze skimmed along Xin Qing''s body. All of a sudden, she smiled at Jiang Qianren. "Mr. Jiang, you should open your eyes and look closely at who she really is! Some women might seem refined and respectable on the surface, but they are, in fact, quite free with their favors."


    Jiang Qianren regretted his actions deeply; more so after he noticed the fact that Xin Qing was almost in tears and the smug look on Rong Siman''s face. He scowled, and then he yelled at Rong Siman, "I like her no matter how she is, and it''s none of your d*mn business!"


    Xin Qing did not want to linger at this ce for even a second longer. With all her strangth, she tried to shake her hand loose from Jiang Qianren''s grip. Instead of releasing her, Jiang Qianren tried to pull her into his arms. Xin Qing panicked and raised her head to yell at him, "Please! I beg you! Let go of me!"


    "Xin Qing!" Jiang Qianren was startled by Xin Qing''s outburst. He had never seen this side of Xin Qing before, the one where she had tears streaking down her cheeks and was biting into her lips so hard that it might draw blood. "What''s the matter? I... I didn''t mean to hurt you. Please don''t cry!"


    A series of color transformations ured inside Ying Qingcang''s eyes right then. First, there was a dark, murky color, which slowly turned pale. Then, the paleness disappeared and was instantly filled with pitch-ck darkness. He stared at Jiang Qianren coldly. "Obviously, you have yet to bag this woman. Want me to give you a few pointers?"


    Xin Qing took the opportunity to push herself away from Jiang Qianren and ran out. Outside, Ah Che had already begun to notice something wrong; he rushed in and brought Xin Qing away.


    Jiang Qianren still wanted to give chase, but Ying Qingcang stopped him.


    "Just give up, man. The one she loves is me."


    A dark look formed in Rong Siman''s eyes, though she stifled her anger and lowered her head.


    Jiang Qianren nced at Ying Qingcang andughed. "So what? Right now, you''re with another woman."


    "So..." Ying Qingcang smirked. "Even if that''s the case, she won''t love you."


    "We''ll see about that!" Jiang Qianren took off in huge strides.


    Only then did Rong Siman muttered in a disgruntled tone, "He''s not serious about marrying Xin Qing, is he?"


    "What can you do about it?" Ying Qingcang lowered his head andughed. "If Xin Enterprises really does end up having the Jiang family''s backing, we can forget about ever reiming it."


    "But that won''t do!" Rong Siman''s eyes widened in a re. Then, she tried to feel him out, so she asked, "Ah Cang, why don''t you work on Xin Qing again? Maybe try seducing her?"


    Ying Qingcang stared at her. "Why? You''re willing to trade me with Xin Enterprises?"


    "Come on, it''s not like you love her for real, right? If you can coax her into handing Xin Enterprise over to you, isn''t that good?" All of a sudden, Rong Siman was excited with her own idea. Why did she not think of that before? After all, it was impossible for Ying Qingcang to betray her now. He would just be using Xin Qing''s feelings to get what they wanted, that was all. Surely, that much would not hurt.


    Ying Qingcang tilted his head and thought for a moment. "And what if I have to sleep with her to do that?"


    "No!" Rong Siman shook her head. It turned out that she had forgotten one thing: Ying Qingcang would only get an erection when he was with Xin Qing. How could she allow those two to be on the same bed? No! Absolutely not!


    "Okay, then. We''ll just wait until Xin Qing marries into the Jiang family, and then we''ll figure something out." Ying Qingcang began to make his way to their table and said, "I''m hungry. Let''s eat."


    Jiang Qianren knew that he had really screwed up this time; he had made Xin Qing angry. She would never pick up no matter how many times he called. Leftpletely helpless, he could do nothing else but return to the capital for the time being. He had even sent her a text before he left. In his text, he told Xin Qing that his mother wanted to meet with her. He asked her to give them a call when she had time.


    Xin Qing ignored him entirely; she had deleted his text without even reading it. Then, she burrowed herself under the nket, biting her nails as she cried.


    The fact that she had allowed another man to kiss her in front of Ying Qingcang had left Xin Qing feeling dirty and utterly mortified. When she recalled the look in Ying Qingcang''s eyes this afternoon, she felt a strong urge to give Jiang Qianren a beating. After spending a long time crying, she suddenly sat up.


    "Ah Cang must be so angry today. Will he sneak in here again tonight?" That thought swirled inside Xin Qing''s mind over and over again. During dinner, her mind was scattered and unfocus, like she was miles away. Monica had beening homete for the past few days, so it was just her and Wangwang tonight.


    Wangwang asked her what was wrong, and she told him that she did not sleep wellst night. After dinner, she ran back upstairs. First, she took a bath, and then she changed into Ying Qingcang''s favorite lingerie.


    "Why do I even bother dressing up like this?" Xin Qing nced at herself in the mirror and noted just how enticing her body looked. Xin Qing red at the mirror and patted her cheeks. "He even had a lunch date with that woman this afternoon! Hell, he was even living together with that woman!" Some time during her one-sided rant, her tears had slid down her cheeks.


    Rationally, she understood the predicament that Ying Qingcang was in. But once rationality ebbed away, all her woes and suffering came pouring out.


    In the end, she dove onto the bed in tears, curling herself up as she cried. Some timeter, she became too exhausted from all that crying and fell asleep...


    At midnight, Ying Qingcang silently pushed open the front door. Right now, he rejoiced at the fact that he had forbidden Xin Qing to get another dog after Le Le''s idental death; he would not have been able to sneak into the house otherwise. Just likest time, he slowly crept up the stairs and got to the second floor, after which he opened the massive purple door. Inside the room, he saw a long, caterpir-like bundle on the bed.


    He crept forward silently and sat down on the edge of the bed. Then, he reached out and tugged the nket downwards, revealing a tear-stained face.


    Ying Qingcang''s heart soften instantly. On the way here, all he could think about was giving this little minx a good spanking the moment he saw her. How dared she allow another man to kiss her. But now that he had seen the redness and puffiness of her eyes as well as the drops of residual tears still clinging to hershes, all his anger dissipated and was reced with hurt.


    Reaching out, he ran his fingers over the nes of that tiny face. He lowered his head and kissed her eyes. That blue pill appeared between his fingers again. He was moments away from crushing the pill when he suddenly saw the woman on the bed opening her eyes.


    Those eyes held a brightness far clearer than even the moonlight outside the window. Just like that, the light from those eyes shone straight into his heart!

 Chapter 253 A Symphony to Make Love To

    Ying Qingcang''s hesitationsted only for a split second. Right when he was about to crush the pill again, Xin Qing suddenly held up a tablet and showed him the words that she had written on its screen.


    "I won''t make a sound. Please don''t go. And don''t let me fall asleep. I... I miss you."


    Having read those words, Ying Qingcang felt his heart splintering asunder and shattering into pieces. How did he allow things toe to this? How could he drive his woman to such a piteous state? What about the promise of happiness and protection that he had once made to her? Was it just empty talk?


    As if she had read his mind, Xin Qing quickly wrote more words on the tablet.


    "None of this is your fault. I''m just d that you made it back alive!"


    Xin Qing continued writing, "To me, seeing you alive is a feeling more powerful than anything else. As long as you''re alive, I''m d. Even if it temporarily prevents you from loving me!" Xin Qing stared at him, her eyes blinking several times; that was the exact moment when Ying Qingcang felt a sudden and powerful rush of emotion to his brain. The next thing he knew, liquid heat streaked down his cheeks.


    He was crying.


    He did cried once when he was kidnapped all those years ago. He had never cried again after that incident. Regardless, embarassment was thest thing he was feeling at the moment. Instead, he allowed his tears to streak down his cheeks freely as he opened his arms for his little woman.


    Xin Qing covered her mouth with her hands and dove right into his waiting arms. For a moment, they just hugged each other. After what felt like ages, Xin Qing raised her head and saw Ying Qingcang showing her what he had written on the tablet.


    "Babe! You''re amazing. Thank you for trusting me!"


    Xin Qing wrote quickly and stared at him once she was done.


    "Xiao Rui was the one who found out about the listening device inside your body. But we all knew that you''re being coerced even before he found out. We all trust you!"


    Ying Qingcang nodded and wrote another line.


    "She''s got the old man and the chieftain. I can''t just leave them alone. The root cause of your headache hasn''t been removed yet. The chieftain cannot die."


    Xin Qing swiped her tears and began writing again.


    "Boss Wan has already found out where they are being kept. He''s working out a way to rescue them."


    Ying Qingcang''s face changed slightly. He quickly wrote another line.


    "No. Now isn''t the right time tounch a rescue mission."


    "Why?"


    Xin Qing stared at him. Was there something else that Ying Qingcang was hiding from her?


    Ying Qingcang wrote, "Oh, what the hell... Just ask him to be careful!" Ying Qingcang sighed soundlessly. All of a sudden, his eyes grew several shades darker.


    Following his gaze, Xin Qing nced down and blushed at what she saw. She hadpletely forgotten about the fact that she was still dressed in her lingerie. Right now, she was practically half-naked in Ying Qingcang''s arms.


    Ying Qingcang frowned and wrote out a line, balling his fists when he was finished writing, "Are you trying to seduce me with that outfit?"


    D*mn it to hell! He could see but not touch. He was holding the woman he loved the most in his arms, and yet he could not touch her. All of a sudden, a savage glint shed inside his eyes. "Rong Siman! One day wille when I make your f*ck*ng life a living hell!"


    Then, Xin Qing suddenly wrote down his name, "Ah Cang..."


    Momentster, Ying Qingcang watched as Xin Qing tapped on the tablet''s screen a few times. The melody of a symphony filled the room. Thank heavens for the room''s soundproof walls; otherwise, the tunes would have woken Wangwang up.


    Blushing, Xin Qing wrote another line, "She can''t hear us now, right?" Ying Qingcang smiled suddenly and nodded. In the next second, he shifted their positions so that she was lying t on her back with him on top of her.


    His kisses rained down on Xin Qing''s body, never missing a single spot of skin. Like a pair of burning torches, his hands roamed her body, setting her skin on fire.


    Moans and gasps were masked by the symphony''s tune. Then and there, a soundless act of lovemaking yed out, slowly raising the temperature of the room.


    "Ah! Ah Cang..."


    "Babe, I love you!"


    Xin Qing was woken up by Wangwang''s voice.


    "Mother, mother! What''s wrong? Are you okay?" Having heard her son''s anxious yells, Xin Qing used every ounce of her strength to open her eyes. In an instant, all her senses came flooding back to her. She felt so sore and tired that she did not feel like moving an inch.


    "Mother, where are you hurting? I''m calling a doctor right now."


    Xin Qing reached out and grabbed the boy. "I''m fine. I just didn''t sleep wellst night. Will you help me tell Aunt Monica that I won''t be going to thepany today?"


    "Oh," Wangwang said. Then, he gave his mother a suspicious nce. "Mother, were you bitten by something?"


    That question put Xin Qing in a momentary daze. After that, she nced down and noticed the kiss marks lining her arms.


    "Ahem! Ahem!" She quickly shoved her arms back under the covers. "I have an allergic reaction. Go on, now! Go downstairs to have your breakfast!"


    Wangwang strode off and mumbled to himself, "Have to ask Brother Xiao Ruiter if he has a way to fix this. That looked like some serious allergy that mom has."


    After the boy left, Xin Qing strained to shift her body into another position. A ss of water sat beside the bed, on the nightstand. She took the ss and drank a few mouthfuls. Then, she picked up the tablet. Indeed, the screen showed the message that Ying Qingcang had left for her.


    "I''m sorry, babe. I have to leave first. Please give me more time. Love you!" He added another line after that, "Oh, and stay the hell from that army neanderthal!"


    Hahaha! Xin Qing read the message over and over again for a few times, sporting a massive grin on her face all the while. Then, she felt a sticky sensation in her crotch, which brought another blush to her face. She climbed out of bed with difficulty and went into the bathroom to clean up.


    Zhang Mi came to check on Xin Qing in the afternoon. Zhang Mi walked into the house to see a certain someone sprawled on the couch, grinning stupidly at the TV screen where someme show was ying.


    "Say, aren''t you supposed to be sick and unwell?" Annoyed, Zhang Mi plopped down beside Xin Qing on the couch. "It turns out that you''re just cking off at home so that you can watch a bunch of stupid roms."


    Xin Qing lowered the volume, picked up a bag of potato chips, and started munching. "I am unwell, that''s why I''m watching roms to cheer myself up!"


    "You haven''t done this type of thing for quite a while, you know," Zhang Mi said, opening a new bag of chips. While munching on chips, Zhang Mi gave Xin Qing a sidelong nce. "Hey, I suddenly feel like you''ve been treated like a ve for far too long. I can''t even remember thest time you ate chips in front of the TV."


    "Here!" Xin Qing said, tossing another bag of chips to Zhang Mi. "Then I shall refresh your memory today."


    Xin Qing had nned to give herself a few days'' break. Then again, that n bit the dust when she received a call from Boss Wan that night.


    "We still can''t find a way to infiltrate the ce."


    Boss Wan was referring to the private residence where Ying Hao and the chieftain were being held captive.


    Xin Qing felt a bit puzzled. "You can''t get in? Not even with all your tricks?"


    "Other than getting groceries every day, that woman doesn''t leave the ce much. Also, we''ve found out that she''s actually mute and deaf, so we can''t even approach and interact with her." "At first, I thought we could nt a bug on her. But she''ll have to go through security clearance every time she returns to that ce, so that won''t work. I don''t want to risk spooking the enemy and let them know that they''re being watched."


    What were they supposed to do now? They would never be able to free Ying Qingcang from Rong Siman''s control if they did not somehow find a way to rescue Ying Hao and the chieftain. Xin Qing wed at her hair in frustration.


    "We''ll find another way, don''t worry." After that, Boss Wan said a few more lines before he hung up.


    Xin Qing went to thepany the next day, wanting to discuss the problem with everyone ande up with a solution together. When she arrived, Ah Nan handed her a white card.


    Xin Qing took the card and realized that it was a thank-you letter sent by the foster home that she had funded on behalf of Randa. Apart from expressing their gratitude, they had also invited Xin Qing to be their guest whenever her schedule was clear. She would receive a card like this every year; it was how the people from the foster home expressed their gratitude to her.


    "Remember to wire the money to them on time this year," Xin Qing said. She nced at the card again before putting it in her drawer.


    Ah Nan was just about speak when he saw Xin Qing suddenly taking the card out from the drawer. Then, she jumped to her feet.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Xin Qing smiled and pointed at the address printed on the card. "Make the arrangements. We''ll be going to France."


    Three dayster, Xin Qing, Zhang Mi, Young Master Shen, and Ah Che hopped on a ne and arrived at a small town in southern France.


    This town was where the foster home was. At the same time, it was also where Ying Hao and the chieftain were being held.


    Xin Qing would visit the foster home as its benefactor, after which she would make a donation to help rebuild the entire foster home. She was also here so that she could personally select the new site to set up the foster home.


    Regarding Xin Qing''s visit to the small town, the townsmen were nothing but thrilled. The town''s mayor had evene to wee their arrival in person.


    On the night of their arrival, they met up with Boss Wan.


    "What exactly do you have in mind?" Boss Wan asked her.


    Xin Qing grinned at him and said, "I''ve checked. The people of this town earn their keep through farming. Also, most people who remain in this town are either senior citizens or children. Other than a foster home, I''m nning to set up a school and a library as well."


    Everyone''s eyes were on Xin Qing as they waited for her to finish.


    "I''m a Chinese businesswoman, and China is a ce where Feng Shui is highly emphasized. Which means that I''ll be calling the shots regarding the location we use to establish those facilities." Xin Qing met everyone''s gazes. "We know that Ying Hao and the chieftain are both being held captive inside a private residence in this town. Now, if we include that entire residential area as part of our list of sites to choose from and then announce to everyone that we''ll be using that area to set up a library, we''ll have a legitimate excuse to gain ess to that ce. We''ll give outpensation fees to the existing residents and then provide free housing for them. If we do that, nobody will reject the offer, right?"


    Boss Wan nodded. "That''s a good idea."


    "Damn, you''re brilliant!" Young Master Shen eximed, giving her a thumbs up. "Our Xiao Qingqing has truly grown. Now she''s even capable ofing up such devious schemes."


    Zhang Mi kicked his shin. "It''s called being clever!"


    Rong Siman was in the middle of her beauty treatment when she received a phone call. When she answered the call, she nearly leaped off her seat.


    "Are you sure that the person is called Xin Qing?"


    The person on the other end said something that filled Rong Siman''s face with a look of pure hatred. "I understand," Rong Siman said. "You guys should watch yourself. Don''t rouse any suspicion."


    She rushed to thepany after hanging up. When she got there, Ying Qingcang was still in a meeting. As she paced around Ying Qingcang''s office, a sudden calmness washed over her.


    "What if it''s all just a conicidence?" Rong Siman thought, calming herself down. "No, I should do some digging first," she said to herself. "I need to verify that she had indeed been making donations to the foster home all this while." Then, Rong Siman suddenly pped the surface of the desk. She was an idiot. Why on earth did shee to Ying Qingcang for help? The man had no idea that she had been holding Ying Hao and the chieftain captive.


    When Rong Siman hypnotized Ying Qingcang, the idea she had imnted into Ying Qingcang''s subconscious was that Ying Hao''s anger at Xin Qing had led Ying Hao to his death. What she was doing now was practically self-sabotage!


    Just then, the door opened and Ying Qingcang strode into the office. "Is there something you need?"


    "I came to see you!" Having recovered from her earlier diposure, Rong Siman leaned towards him sultrily. Ying Qingcang sidestepped her and sat down behind his desk. "Have you read today''s paper?" He said, picking up the newspaper from his desk and handed it to her.


    Rong Siman took the newspaper and saw an article about Xin Qing''s overseas trip in support of charity.


    "What a coincidence indeed. That''s the ce we used to stayed at," Ying Qingcang said with a cryptic smile. "I wonder what was on your mind back then. Why did you pick such a small town?"


    "Ah! It was because of the nice environment there! It''s quiet. It''s a good ce for recuperation," Rong Siman said nervously.


    Ying Qingcang nodded. "I wonder what Xin Qing is up to this time. Why don''t we return to check things out?"


    "I''m thinking the same!" Rong Siman said quickly. "But I can return on my own. You shouldn''t trouble yourself with trifling matters like this."


    "But..." Ying Qingcang stood up and walked until he was standing in front of Rong Siman. Then, he lowered his head to look at her. "I can''t bear to part with you. I''m used to having you around every day. It''ll feel weird if I don''t get to see you for even a day. You know what? Forget it! You should forget about going back and just ignore them."


    The corners of the man''s lips tugged into a seductive smile as he stared right into her eyes. Dazed, Rong Siman nodded and said, "Fine, ignore them."


    "Let me treat you to something nice. What would you like?" Ying Qingcang picked up his jacket. Only then did Rong Siman recovered her senses. "Thai cuisine?" Ying Qingcang asked.


    "Sounds good!"


    "Ah Cang, why are you suddenly interested in symphonies?" Rong Siman had caught a glimpse of the symphony ying on Ying Qingcang''sputer when they left the office.


    "I haven''t been able to fall asleep recently. The doctor told me that listening to symphonies might help. I got used to listening to them at night, so I kept them ying during the day, too. Why? Do you like them too?"

 Chapter 254 Of Course I Would Know the Actual Day Youll Be Having Your Period

    Even though Rong Siman kept telling herself that everything was fine, her heart remained troubled. When Ying Qingcang noticed the way she was staring off into space every day, he did not try tofort or reassure her. Instead, he even deliberately told her things that he knew would unnerve her further.


    In the meantime, Xin Qing''s suggestion was expeditiously approved by the town''s mayor. The townsmen were very happy with the new ns as well, and would very soon move into the new and free premises provided to them by Xin Enterprises. On the day of the relocation, Xin Qing had shown up at the residential area to meet with the townsmen. That alone had helped her earn even more brownie points with the townsmen.


    "See anything suspicious?" Xin Qing had returned to the car after interacting with the townsmen.


    Ah Che pointed at one of the cars. "Those guys loaded tworge wooden boxes into the car just now."


    "Based on the current situation, it looks like we won''t have get a chance to act today. Good thing we didn''t make our move," Zhang Mi said. "Tsk, tsk. Looks like my man can be quite reliable at times."


    Their orginal n had been to act while the relocation was taking ce; however, Young Master Shen had disagreed with that n on the grounds that there would be too much hustle and bustle during the relocation. The area would be too crowded with people to carry out a covert operation sessfully. Also, they were stillpletely in the dark about Ying Hao and the chieftain''s circumstances; hence, Young Master Shen thought they should y it safe by doing some reconnaissance first. So in the end, they had a change of ns...


    There was an abandoned storeroom in the backyard of one of the residential premises. That night, the storeroom''s back door was suddenly pushed open from the inside and Young Master Shen stepped out.


    "Which one of you knuckleheads was in charge of digging the tunnel? Whoever you are, you sure did a sh*t job of cleaning up your mess. It''s like a sh*thole down there," Young Master Shen grumbled as he patted the dust and grime off his clothes.


    Boss Wan''s voice sounded in his headset, "We had time constraints, so quit whining and stop making unreasonable demands. Listen, they''ve sealed up the underground cer, so I''m guessing that''s where they''re keeping the hostages. You be careful, pal."


    The people inside the house were still awake; four foreign men were drinking alcohol while the mute woman was cleaning the dishes in the kitchen. Young Master Shen did not intend to waste any more time. Before, they did not even have the chance to ess the backyard of this house. Things were so much easier now. Without ado, Young Master Shen tossed a grenade through the window. In just few seconds, the entire house was filled with sleeping gas, knocking out everyone inside.


    "Standby. I repeat, standby. I''ll bring the hostages out if the coast is clear," Young Master Shen said. Then, with much swagger, he yanked open the door of the underground cer and walked down.


    In a hotel nearby, Xin Qing and Zhang Mi were seated behind Boss Wan. All of them were waiting for Young Master Shen''s signal to move in. Boss Wan''s men were already lying in wait near the house; they could move in to rescue the hostages at a moment''s notice.


    A whileter, Young Master Shen''s voice sounded in them links, "Stand down. I repeat, stand down. Abort mission."


    Xin Qing lunged forward and stood in front of themunication equipment. "Why?" She yelled.


    "I''ll tell you when I get back." Young Master Shen said before turning off the headset.


    Young Master Shen exined the situation to them when they returned to S City the next day.


    "I did speak with the chieftain, but I couldn''t bring him out because Uncle Ying wasn''t there."


    Xin Qing slumped against the couch, slightly dejected. "Why were they kept in different ces? Where are they keeping father? Didn''t the chieftain tell you anything?"


    "He doesn''t know as well. Nor does Ah Cang." Young Master Shen poured a ss of wine for Boss Wan. "That was the reason why Ah Cang hadn''t made any moves yet."


    After a long time spent in discussion, they still failed toe up with a satisfactory solution. Suddenly, Boss Wan stood up and said, "I''ll head back to base and keep on looking. There had to be a loophole somewhere that we can exploit. As long as they are both still being held captive, I know I''ll find it eventually."


    "I''ll walk you out," Young Master Shen said, rising to his feet. "Mimi, you stay here with Xin Qing. I''m going out to take care of some business."


    Once they were out of Ying''s residence, Young Master Shen grabbed Boss Wan''s arm. "There''s something else I hadn''t mentioned back in there," Young Master Shen said.


    Boss Wan''s heart sank when he noticed the grave expression on Young Master Shen''s face.


    In a blink of an eye, the summer holidays were around the corner. As usual, Caesar Academy had to organize a ball, which was why Xin Qing was once again buried herself in work and busy schedules. Xunxun had selected a little ind in the Pacific Ocean for the academy''s summer vacation trip this year. Wangwang kicked up a fuss and insisted on joining the trip, though that did not sit well with Xin Qing.


    "You''re only allowed to join the school trip after you turn 10," Xin Qing told Wangwang during dinner.


    "Even though I''m just four, I already have an IQ of a 10-year-old," Wangwang grumbled in dissastisfaction.


    "Who told you that?"


    "I felt so myself," Wangwang said with a straight face. "In fact, I''m smarter than Aunt Monica."


    Xin Qing nced at Monica, whose face was practically buried inside her bowl at this point.


    "Since when have you be smarter than her? Howe I didn''t know that?" Xin Qing pinched Wangwang''s cheek. "Oh, my little boy is so adorable," she thought. "Just please don''t let him acquire a sharp tongue like Xunxun, or Xiaorui''s poker face."


    Wangwang pointed at Monica and said, "I yed a game with Aunt Monica a few days ago. She lost."


    "What did you y with him?" Xin Qing asked Monica.


    Monica raised her head from her bowl. "Tetris..." She said dejectedly.


    "Aunt Monica didn''t win a single round," Wangwang said, smiling at the two women. "She even said that you would do even worse than her if you yed."


    Xin Qing shot Monica a dirty look. "Oh, you''re on! Let''s go two rounds."


    In any case, Xin Qing would never allow Wangwang to join the school trip. In the end, it was Xiao Rui who came up with the idea that finally managed to dissuade Wangwang from joining the trip: Xiao Rui would take Wangwang with him and stay at Boss Wan''s base for two months.


    When Xin Qing asked Xiao Rui about his reason for picking Boss Wan''s base to spend his summer holidays in, he told her that he wanted to do some training. Plus, Chen Huan gave Xin Qing her word that she would take good care of them. That had put Xin Qing''s heart at ease, so she allowed Wangwang to go with Xiao Rui.


    After she had sent off all four children, there was nothing else in thepany which demanded Xin Qing''s attention. With that much time on her hands, Xin Qing suddenly realized that it had been nearly a month since shest saw Ying Qingcang.


    Today, Xin Qing finally caved. "Are there any invitations for metely?" She asked Zhang Mi.


    Zhang Mi was doing some work on theputer. "Oh, there are! Two, in fact. I didn''t inform you about them," Zhang Mi answered without raising her head.


    "Why?" Xin Qing asked briskly.


    "Because your appearance isn''t necessary!" Zhang Mi thought Xin Qing''s tone sounded rather odd just now, so she stared Xin Qing for a long time. "Why, are you itching to attend social activities?"


    Xin Qing shook her head immediately. "Nope. It isn''t... Well, it''s just that I suddenly have so much free time on my hands!" She said with a smile.


    "Something''s very weird with that smile of yours," Zhang Mi said, pointing at her. "Okay, so you feel like you have a lot of free time now. Well, that''s easy, isn''t it? Just visit the hot springs in the underground cave. The main construction was wrapped upst week. I didn''t tell you because you were too busy with things at the academy."


    Xin Qing eyes brightened instantly. "Then let Ying Qingcang know. We''ll go tomorrow."


    "Ask Ah Nan to do it. I don''t feel like speaking to him," Zhang Mi said. All of a sudden, Zhang Mi''s eyes widened. "That''s what this is all about! You wanted to see Ying Qingcang!"


    Xin Qing was just about to argue further when her phone rang. When Xin Qing saw that it was from Boss Wan, she immediately thought that something had happened to the kids, so she quickly picked up.


    "Hey, Xin Qing, I''ll be visiting your neck in the woods soon."


    Puzzled, Xin Qing asked, "Didn''t you leave to find out where father is being held?"


    "My people are working on that. I need to see Ah Cang. Think you can help us set up a meeting?"


    "Ah! Of course I can. We''ll be seeing each other tomorrow. I''ll find a chance to tell him." After hanging up, Xin Qing turned her head and looked at Zhang Mi. "Rong Siman will most definitely be there tomorrow. You''ll have to help me distract her."


    The prospect of seeing Ying Qingcang again made Xin Qing extremely excited. Still, in fear of exposing herself, she had decided to walk in front of everyone with her head hung low. The area at the foot of the mountain had been reconstructed in such a way that it now left the hot springs exposed to view; the area had been turned into a huge observation deck made of ss.


    "Magnificent!" Zhang Mi said, raising her head in awe. She had already felt the hot springs'' presence before they even entered the area.


    A manager weed their arrival. After a meal, the manager rmended them to take a soak in the hot springs.


    Seeing this as an opportunity for Xin Qing to meet Ying Qingcang, Zhang Mi told Xin Qing, "Your body is indisposed. Go back to bed. I''ll check out the hot springs alone." Then, smiling at Rong Siman, Zhang Mi said, "Want to join me, Miss Rong?"


    "I''ll go with Ah Cang," Rong Siman said, looking at Xin Qing smugly.


    Ignoring Rong Siman''s taunt, Xin Qing stood up and retreated to her room.


    The wooden cabin was redesigned. Right now, it looked even more high-ss than it used to. Xin Qing had deliberately left the door unlocked. Now, she was sitting on the couch with both eyes trained on the door.


    When he did not show up after a while, she was starting to lose her patience. "Why hasn''t hee yet," she thought, pacing back and forth in the room. That was how Ying Qingcang found herter when he finally opened the door and walked in: pacing the room in circles with a frown marring her forehead. Xin Qing covered her mouth the moment she saw Ying Qingcang, though the two arcs above her eyes had betrayed her grin.


    Ying Qingcang closed the distance between them in quick strides, and the couple jumped into each others'' arms. For a long time, neither of them moved away from their tight embrace.


    Xin Qing pushed him away slightly to reach for the tablet. She wrote, "How did you know that I wanted to see you?"


    Ying Qingcang pinched her cheek and took the tablet from her, "You think I wouldn''t know when your real time of the month is? You lied about having your period so you can stay in your room. All because you wanted to see me!"


    Seeing a pout forming on her lips, Ying Qingcang kissed her and started writing again, "Plus, I would''ve find ways toe see you even if you hadn''t done this." He then carried Xin Qing to the couch where they both sat down. His hands slid under the hem of her skirt as he nibbled on the tender flesh of her neck.


    Ying Qingcang raised his head and wrote another line on the tablet, "God, you have no idea how much I missed you!" After that, he kissed her on the lips.


    Xin Qing wrapped one arm around his neck while she wrote with the other hand, "Boss Wan wants to see you."


    Ying Qingcang did not seem surprised at all. He wrote, "There''s an auction next week. Ask him to attend the event, I''ll figure out a way for us to meet." When he finished writing, he immediately started working on the zipper of Xin Qing''s skirt.


    Xin Qing held up the tablet, "Is it really okay to do this?"


    "Yes. I told her I''d be sleeping in the room because of a headache. Zhang Mi is following her around." After he wrote that line, he yed the symphony on the tablet while Xin Qing began undoing his belt boldly.


    At first, Xin Qing still had enough wits about her to worry about whether or not Zhang Mi had called to give her updates about Rong Siman''s whereabouts. But after that, Ying Qingcang had taken their lovemaking up a notch, and she ended up falling asleep in an euphoric haze. The next time she opened her eyes, she realized that the man was still lying beside her. Somehow, she had been carried to the bed.


    Ying Qingcang began to write, "You''re awake! Why don''t you take a bath. I need to return first."


    Xin Qing hugged him and nuzzled his chest. Ying Qingcang nted a tender kiss on her forehead and started writing again, "From now on, I''ll start finding ways toe see you at night!" After that, Ying Qingcang raised her chin and looked at her fiercely.


    When Xin Qing read what he had written on the tablet next, she had to cover her own mouth to stifle the sound of herughter, "And don''t you dare forget what I told youst time. Stay the h*ll away from that army guy."


    Zhang Mi only returned when it was nearly dark outside. It turned out that she and Rong Siman had gotten into a horse race.


    "Ying Qingcang isn''t here?" Zhang Mi nced around the room.


    Xin Qing picked up her handbag, preparing to head out. "What time do you think it is now? He left already."


    "So, I bet you''ve ryed the message!" Zhang Mi followed her outside. "And you didn''t do anything else?"


    "No... Nope." Xin Qing blushed. "Hurry up. It''s going to be dark soon."


    Xin Qing ryed Ying Qingcang''s message to Boss Wan after they got back to the city.


    "What''s so urgent that you have to see him?"


    On the other end of the line, Boss Wan hesitated slightly. Then, he said, "Nah, it''s nothing. Chen Huan came up with a gadget. I want him to try it out and see if it can block the signal of the listening device inside him."


    "Really?" Xin Qing eximed in joy. "It would be so great if it turns out that it can!"

 Chapter 255 Hes My Grandson!

    Xin Qing had begun counting the days until the auction next week. Tonight, Ying Qingcang snuck in to see her again. While the man on top of her was peppering her neck with gentle kisses, the tunes of the symphony filled Xin Qing''s mind. "Will I get so used to the music that sex would feel meaningless without it?" She mused.


    "You''re not focusing," Ying Qingcang whispered into her ear. Then, he bit down on her earlobe with just the right amount of strength.


    Xin Qing wrapped her legs around his waist and deliberately gave him a sultry look. Ying Qingcang gritted his teeth. "You little minx!" he said in a muted tone. After that, his thrusts became much harder and faster.


    When he was leaving, Ying Qingcang told her to wear her white cheongsam to the auction. Xin Qing just winked at him, not even bothering to ask why.


    Other than Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi, Boss Wan, too, was present on the day of the auction. It was alreadyte when the four of them arrived; they were basically thest ones to arrive at the event. The moment Xin Qing entered the auction hall, she saw Ying Qingcang already there, dressed in a ck suit. Coincidentally, there was a dark floral pattern on the sleeves of his zer which matched the exact pattern on Xin Qing''s cheongsam.


    Xin Qing suddenly remembered the dinner party at Caesarst year. Back then, Ying Qingcang''s attire had matched hers too. Was it possible that he had known what she would be wearing to the event beforehand?


    Rong Siman had obviously noticed their matching attire as well. She red daggers at Xin Qing and grumbled to Ying Qingcang, "You shouldn''t wear clothes from this designer. They match hers every time."


    "I did ask you before. You''re the one who doesn''t want to wear them." Ying Qingcang squinted slightly and shot a quick nce in Xin Qing''s direction.


    Deep down, Rong Siman was furious. The clothes from that store were leaning more towards Chinese style. She did not like them at all.


    "Whatever. What''s the big deal, anyway? The auction is starting. Let''s go inside and grab our seats." Ying Qingcang''s seat just so happened to be one row behind Xin Qing''s. His eyes followed Xin Qing as she took her seat. While she moved, the emerald earrings on her ears swayed gently. At the sight, Ying Qingcang''s heart felt as if it were floating.


    The items to be auctioned consisted of mostly porcin items which dated back to thete Qing dynasty. Rong Siman had virtually zero interest in such things. Not long after the auction began, she received a phone call. After hanging up, she told Ying Qingcang, "Ah Cang, ady I know wants to start a game of Mahjong, but they only have three yers right now. They need one more. Can I leave first?"


    "Sure! I told you not toe. You don''t like this kind of thing anyway. Go on, then!" Then, Ying Qingcang stood up. "I''ll walk you out?"


    Rong Siman nodded at him with a smile. Before leaving, Rong Siman did not forget to re at Xin Qing. Too bad Xin Qing was not even looking at her.


    After sending Rong Siman off, Ying Qingcang headed straight for the suite behind the auction hall. A whileter, Xin Qing sneakily poked her head through the doorway from outside of the suite.


    Ying Qingcangughed silently and waved at her.


    Xin Qing noticed that his phone was still on. In fact, there was an audio feed ying on it. When she heard the voice of the auctioneer through the phone''s speaker, she immediately knew that the audio was meant for Rong Siman''s ears. She crept forward silently and sat down on hisp. Ying Qingcang embraced her. Then, he kissed her before he wrote a line on the tablet.


    "She won''t be returning tonight. I''ll go home tonight!"


    Go home. Xin Qing''s eyes became red-rimmed when she read those two words. When would they both be allowed to go home together openly?


    Ying Qingcang had probably noticed the sudden change in Xin Qing''s mood. He kissed her eye lids gently and wrote again.


    "I haven''t made good on any of the things I said to you before. I promised you that I would cook for you, wash your clothes and serve you for the rest of my life. And that you''re free to order me around like I''m your personal ve!"


    Xin Qing muffled herughter with her hands and gave the man a flirtatious look. Ying Qingcang sank his teeth into her lower lip.


    He wrote, "I won''t be able to stop myself from putting it inside you if you keep looking at me like that!"


    She wrote back, "Aww. Be a dear, would you? Wait until tonight before you put it in me!" Xin Qing''s merciless and deliberate teasing caused Ying Qingcang''s eyes to grow a shade darker. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her.


    The pair kissed and touched each other for quite a while. At some point, the door was slowly pushed open again and Boss Wan walked in. When he heard the live audio feed from the auction ying on Ying Qingcang''s phone, Boss Wan frowned and picked up the tablet.


    "I was waiting for you to call me into the room. Are you done kissing? If you are, it''s time we get down to business."


    Looking sheepish, Xin Qing gave Boss Wan a forgive-us gesture. Ying Qingcang stroked her head and wrote down a line of words.


    "Why don''t you head out first, babe. I have some things that I need to discuss with Boss Wan."


    Xin Qing wrote her reply and then stared back at him, "Why can''t I be part of your discussion?"


    Admittedly, Ying Qingcang felt a little helpless at that point, so he secretly gave Boss Wan an eye signal.


    With apletely neutral face, Boss Wan wrote, "The things that I''ll be saying to himter involve some of my darkest secrets. I''m very sorry, but I don''t want my secrets to be known by too many people."


    Xin Qing thought for a moment. "True. Boss Wan was involved in a lot of dangerous things. When he said that he doesn''t want too many people to know his secrets, I''m pretty sure he meant he doesn''t want me to tell Chen Huan!" That was how Xin Qing had construed Boss Wan''s words. After that, Xin Qing nodded at Ying Qingcang and left the suite.


    Boss Wan and Ying Qingcang never reappeared even when the auction had ended. Xin Qing wanted to go in to check on them, but Young Master Shen dissuaded her from it. He told her that she should just leave them be; if they had note out from the room, it meant that the discussion must still be going on. Xin Qing figured that she would still see Ying Qingcang tonight, so she followed Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi out.


    "You guys head back first. I''ll stay and wait for Boss Wan." After he had escorted the women to the car, Young Master Shen ordered Ah Che to drive them both home.


    Zhang Mi poked her head out from the car and gave him a threat, "Come straight home after you meet him. You''re not allowed to go out drinking!"


    "Yes, my queen!" Young Master Shen blew a flying kiss at her.


    When the car drove away, a grave look formed on Young Master Shen''s face. He quickly walked back to the auction hall and entered the suite behind it.


    An hourter, the three men left the room together. Ying Qingcang nodded at them and left first.


    Boss Wan and Young Master Shen climbed into their car.


    "You have to act as soon as possible," Boss Wan said. "I''ve already made arrangements."


    Young Master Shen started the car and said, "No problem. I''ll need one week at most!"


    That night, Xin Qing was in the middle of a hazy snooze when she felt someone hugging her. Her first instinct was to open her mouth to speak, but then she came to a sudden realization and quickly covered her mouth.


    The tablet appeared before her face. A line of words was written on the screen.


    "You''re sleepy! Hm?"


    Xin Qing felt like kicking his ass. "What''s with the ''hm''? I''m already not allowed to speak! Who is he trying to seduce! Geez!"


    When she turned around to snuggle him, she realized that he was already naked.


    Xin Qing wrote a few words, "You... That was fast." Then, she sat up and nced at the nightstand. Indeed, a ss of water had already been ced there.


    Ying Qingcang took the ss and handed it to her. He watched as Xin Qing gulped down the water. Then, he rolled them over so that he was on top of her. He did not forget to write out another line:


    "You dressed up sexily just for me, right? Stripping myself naked is me ying along with you!" After that, he tore her lingerie apart. As Xin Qing worked on ying the symphony, she had to stifle her moans at the feel of his wet lips on her chest. Since Wangwang was away, she decided to max out the volume.


    Ying Qingcang flipped her body over fearlessly. After nting a trail of wet kisses down her spine, he bit on her earlobe again and said, "Babe, let me hear your voice!"


    Now that they did not have to worry about being heard, Ying Qingcang had his way with her until it was nearly dawn. Xin Qing looked at him through heavy-lidded eyes,ying still while he wiped her body down. When he was done, he ced the nket over her and spent a long time just kissing her. Finally, he whispered into her ear, "Sweet dreams, babe. Remember to eat lunchter. I''m leaving first!"


    The symphony stopped. Silence descended upon the house.


    Xin Qing felt so tired, though her phone kept ringing insistently. She closed her eyes and picked up the phone.


    She heard an unfamiliar voice over the phone. "Miss Xin? I''m Song Chunli."


    Xin Qing was instantly awake. She reached for the ss on the nightstand and took a few sips of water. "Aunt Song? What can I do for you?" She asked.


    "I''m in S City right now. I''d like your to join me for a meal."


    Xin Qing nced at her watch and noticed that it had just turned 11:00. Xin Qing rolled her eyes and, in a hopeful tone, she asked, "Tonight?"


    She heard another voice over the phone; someone else was speaking to Song Chunli and Song Chunli answered the person with a hum of agreement. "At noon. I''m already at the hotel. Are you avable now?"


    Song Chunli spoke again before Xin Qing could answer, "You sounded like you just woke up, which is perfect! You shoulde here for lunch!"


    Ugh... Resigned to her fate, Xin Qing scratched her hair. "Okay. Please give me an address. I''ll be right there."


    This time, Song Chunli had picked a French restaurant that was ran by a famous Michelin star chef. All of the restaurant''s lobsters had been delivered by air early that morning, so their freshness was legendary! Of course, the food prices were legendary too...


    By the time Xin Qing arrived, Song Chunli had already ordered their food. They both sat in a quiet corner which was separated from other parts of the restaurant by a partition wall. The wall served to obscure the view of the rest of the restaurant and block out any outside noise. Xin Qing swallowed a mouthful of lobster meat and smiled. "Please, go ahead and speak your mind!" Xin Qing said.


    "Xin Qing, let me be straight with you then." Judging from her appearance, Song Chunli seemed a bit nervous. She handed Xin Qing a catalog envelope and said, "The child that you''ve adopted is my grandson."


    ng! Xin Qing''s fork dropped onto her te.


    "You''ll understand once you read all the documents inside the envelope."


    Xin Qing''s hand was trembling so violently that it took her quite a while to open the envelope, which contained photos of a couple and several sheets of paper.


    After a while, Xin Qing returned the envelope and its contents to Song Chunli.


    "None of this proves anything. They don''t look alike at all."


    The documents she had read just now contained the personal details of a man and a woman. They were a married couple. The man was a Captain in the armed forces whereas the woman was a biology professor who was part of the country''s top-secret research group. The couple had been assassinated while they were on vacation. Their one-year-old son was missing.


    "Xiao Rui looked just like my son when he was younger. Plus, Xiao Rui'' sage matches the description of the profile. I believe he is the lost grandchild of the Jiang family." Song Chunli sounded a bit emotional when she spoke next. In a trembling voice, she said, "Miss Xin, please, I beg you. I beg you to let me meet the boy seeing as I''d already lost the boy''s father. I won''t demand you to hand the boy back the family right away. But at least let me see him, please?"


    Xin Qing pressed a hand to her forehead. "How I wish Ah Cang is here. What am I supposed to do now..."


    She remembered what Young Master Shen had told herst time, that Xiao Rui''s birth parents were likely members of the military. Plus, from what was written in the files just now, Xin Qing found herself unable to doubt Song Chunli''s veracity. "But still..." Xin Qing could not finish that thought. All of a sudden, Chen Huan''s words came to mind. "If someone learned about Xiao Rui''s true lineage, then the consequences..."


    "No!" She stared at Song Chunli firmly. "Xiao Rui is my son and he has nothing to do with your family." The moment those words were out of her mouth, Xin Qing stood up to leave.


    Song Chunli pulled her arm. "Miss Xin!"


    The sadness she had detected in Song Chunli''s pleading voice nearly made Xin Qing turn back around. Still, Xin Qing took a deep breath and steeled her resolve, "I will not allow you to see Xiao Rui. Even if you see him behind my back, he will never acknowledge you as long as I don''t grant him the permission."


    "Xin Qing," Song Chunli said, a sudden calmness washing over her voice. There was a long stretch of silence where Song Chunli seemed to be hesitating. Then, finally, she said, "Have you noticed anything different about Xiao Rui?"


    Xin Qing''s body grew taut. She turned her head around. "What? What did you just say?"


    "I said, have you ever noticed anything different about Xiao Ruipared to other kids?" Song Chunli stared right into Xin Qing''s eyes. "You can''t protect him. Please hand him over to me!"

 Chapter 256 Xiao Ruis Birth Parents

    "You won''t be able to keep him safe. Please hand him over to me."


    Those words echoed in Xin Qing''s mind hundreds and thousands of times, stopping only when Song Chunli spoke again, "Miss Xin, I''m not saying that I''ll take Xiao Rui from you right away. In fact, he''s safer with you right now."


    Xin Qing heaved a sigh of relief. "So she was just bluffing," she thought.


    "I know everything. He''d been experimented on in the past," Xin Qing said, sitting back down. Since Song Chunli also knew about Xiao Rui''s circumstances, Xin Qing thought it was better for her to test the waters first. What did the Jiang family really want: Their lost grandson, or their science experiment?


    All of a sudden, Song Chunli burst into tears. "Oh, my poor child!"


    It turned out that when Xiao Rui''s mother was pregnant with him, someone set her up and she ended up having an experimental drug injected into her body. The Jiang family had been enraged when they found out about the incident and had ordered aplete reshuffle in the military ranks.


    Despite not being a close follower of politics, Xin Qing did watch the news that year. At the time, arge batch of high-ranking military officials had stepped down from their positions. Following that, the country had forcefully reorganized its central military power. Now, in hindsight, she finally understood the truth behind the reshuffle; it was because of this incident involving the Jiang family.


    "We were deeply troubled back then. We didn''t know if Xiao Rui could even live through his prenatal stage. After that, he did survive and we discovered that his genes had been slighty altered. At the time, the only thing we wanted for the kid was for him to live a healthy live." Song Chunli wiped her tears before she continued.


    "When he was two years old, his family went for a vacation. But in the end, we got word that all three of them had gone missing during the journey. We sent out a search party, but all we found were the dead bodies of my son and his wife..." All of a sudden, Song Chunli began sobbing harshly into her hand. The state of her son and daughter-inw''s bodies when they were found that year became her unforgettable nightmare and would haunt her for the rest of her life.


    Xin Qing''s eyes turned red as she fought back her own tears. She understood what Song Chunli was feeling. "Aunt Song, it''s all in the past. Please do not torment yourself like this."


    "We didn''t dare look for Xiao Rui openly. Because all signs pointed to the fact that he was the real target of the attack. Obviously, my son and daughter-inw had kept the child hidden away before they died."


    Song Chunli calmed herself down and stared at Xin Qing. "Miss Xin, now do you know how dangerous this is? If those people found out about Xiao Rui, I fear that you would be dragged into this mess too, considering their cruel tactics..."


    "Aunt Song," Xin Qing said, cutting her off. "From the moment I adopted him, he is my son. For a mother to protect her own children is a principle that will never change."


    Song Chunli nodded her head. "You''re a good and kind person, Miss Xin. My son''s got good tastes in women!"


    "Qianren and I are just friends!" Xin Qing quickly amended.


    "Oh, I know!" Song Chunli smiled wanly. "Let''s just say that fate isn''t on his side. Now, let''s talk about this issue regarding Xiao Rui, shall we?"


    In the end, Xin Qing and Song Chunli had reached an agreement: Xiao Rui would continue to remain by Xin Qing''s side and Song Chunli was allowed to visit him as Xin Qing''s senior acquaintance. Before the kid was old enough to fend for himself, this was the best way to keep him safe.


    Also, to y it safe, Song Chunli would tell Jiang Qianren about this. That way, the public would not read too much into it when she came to visit Xin Qing and the child in the future. The only catch was that it would make the scandal surrounding Xin Qing and Jiang Qianren even worse.


    After that, Xin Qing had recounted the story of how she first met Xiao Rui to Song Chunli. She even told Song Chunli about Xiao Rui''s special abilities. Thetter had listened to her ount carefully. From that alone, Xin Qing could tell that the woman was sincere about reconnecting with her lost grandson. When they parted ways, Song Chunli even told Xin Qing Xiao Rui''s real name: Jiang Moyun.


    It was unsafe to use that name for the time being. To the outside world, Xiao Rui''s surname was Ying. At Caesar Academy, he was registered as Ying Rui.


    After parting ways with Song Chunli, Xin Qing was flooded with a sense of ambivalence; the world was such a huge ce, and yet at the same time, it felt like such a small ce. She had assumed that Xiao Rui would be her son for the rest of their lives, but in the end, the boy''s family just popped out from under her nose.


    Then again, none of this would affect her rtionship with with Xiao Rui in any way. It was just like she said, from the day she adopted Xiao Rui, he was her and Ying Qingcang''s son. That would never change regardless of whether Xiao Rui decided to return to the Jiang family in the future.


    The only thing that was giving Xin Qing a headache was that because of this incident, she could now forget about steering clear of Jiang Qianren. Jiang Qianren himself had acted in good time as well; he came to see her only a few dayster.


    "The kid... Is he well?" Jiang Qianren had met Xiao Rui once, though he had no idea what his older brother had looked like as a child. That was why he never really paid attention to Xiao Rui during the time he met him. Now that he had learned about the truth, he was still a bit unustomed to the notion that he had a nephew.


    Then again, he now had a legitimate excuse toe see Xin Qing!


    Xin Qing stared at him. "What kind of uncle are you anyway? You can''t even recognize your own family?" She said in a disapproving tone.


    "Come on, there''s a 10-year age gap between me and my brother. It''s not like I knew how my brother looked like as a kid," Jiang Qianren said in a troubled tone. "But if Xiao Rui looks like my brother when he grows up, I''ll definitely be able to recognize him!"


    "When the summer holidays end and hees home, I''ll set up a meeting between him and Aunt Song." Xin Qing looked him in the eye and gave him a warning. "You know as well that he''s a bit different from the average person. You guys shouldn''t be too obvious around him. He''s very clever."


    Jiang Qianren acknowledged her warning with a nod. Before he came here, his mother had told him that Xin Qing was calling the shots from now on. His mother told him to do whatever Xin Qing told him to do. She even told him that, based on his current status, Xin Qing was his sister-inw and that he should just forget about the idea of dating her!


    That was one thing that made Jiang Qianren feel beyond frustrated. Then again, after spending a while processing everything, he felt he no longer cared; as long as they could keep seeing each other, he figured he still had a chance!


    "What kind of special abilities does Xiao Rui have?" Jiang Qianren was very curious. This was something that he was very much interested in.


    Xin Qing thought for a moment. "Let''s just say that he''s a human radar."


    "And what the heck is that, exactly?" Jiang Qianren thought, puzzled. Then, it was Xin Qing''s turn to ask him a question. "After so many years, you guys never found the people who murdered your brother and sister-inw?"


    Xin Qing felt a powerful shift in the man''s aura the exact moment she asked the question. In an instant, she found herself engulfed in a murderous aura.


    "I was on duty when it happened. I made it back just in time for the cremation." Jiang Qianren''s eyes now held a cold, steely glint, making him look like a wolf. There was a deep, faraway look in his eyes. "The skin on my brother''s body was peeled off. And ording to the coroner, he had been alive when it happened. My brother was literally skinned alive."


    Xin Qing shuddered. "What kind of monster is capable of something that cruel..."


    "And my sister-inw..." Jiang Qianren balled his fists. "She was tortured to death. By men."


    Bang! Jiang Qianren''s fist connected with the tabletop. "I took all kinds of missions after that, no matter how risky and dangerous they are. I needed the merits so that I can rise up higher in the military ranks. Not once did I ck off all these years. I need to climb the military ranks, the higher the better. That''s the only way I can re-open the case involving my brother''s death. One of these days, I''ll tear those bastards into a million pieces!"


    Xin Qing rubbed her eyes and then patted his hand. "You will!"


    No wonder Song Chunli was so emotional when the topic of Xiao Rui''s parents was brought up. Xin Qing could not begin to imagine how the woman had been able to get through the ordeal of seeing the devastated state of her son and daughter-inw''s corpses that year. No wonder the Jiang family cared so much about Xiao Rui; the kid''s parents had given up their lives to ensure his survival!


    Having thought things through, Xin Qing smiled and said, "Qianren! I will find an opportunity to tell Xiao Rui the truth. I''ll ask him to return to his family!"


    Jiang Qianren had already calmed down from his earlier outburst. He raised his ss and emptied its contents in a single gulp, "I thank you on behalf of the Jiang family!"


    The two of them had arranged to meet at a membership-based restaurant. At first, they thought that it was safe for them to meet there without their privacy being vited. Neither of them had expected that they would end up having their pictures taken by the papparazzi. Those pictures appeared on the newspapers the next day.


    "You know it''s not right for you to be two-timing!" A loud rustle sounded as Monica shook the newspaper in her hand.


    "What two-timing?" Zhang Mi said in a tone of disapproval. "Xin Qing is single right now. She has the right to be with whomever she wants. I don''t think Jiang Qianren is that bad at all!"


    "It was just a meal, for God''s sake. Aren''t you guys overreacting?" Xin Qing said as she continued to pore over files and documents. "If you two have time to engage in idle gossip like this, why don''t you go check if the project n for the underground hot springs is ready? The ce will be officially open for business on the National Day."


    Xin Qing had yet to tell them about Xiao Rui and the Jiang family. She wanted to ask Ying Qingcang''s opinion first, although she did not have the chance to see himtely. "Then again..." Xin Qing thought, smiling inwardly. The news about her and Jiang Qianren in the gossip columns should be enough to spur a certain somebody into action!


    Indeed, said somebody was, in the meantime, tossing the newspaper into the trash can. After that, he stomped into the meeting room and sat down with a scowl. The poor managers in the meeting room found themselves walking on eggshells; they had no idea what kind burr was up the boss'' ass again this time. Well, to be fair, the boss usually had a glower on his face too, but today, aside from all the glowering, there was also some kind of cold aura radiating from the man.


    When the meeting finally ended, nobody lingered in the room for even a moment longer. Only Ying Qingcang''s poor secretary was left following behind Ying Qingcang with an anguished look on his face.


    "Boss, Miss Rong called just now. She said she won''t being home tonight. Poker night."


    Ying Qingcang''s steps halted briefly. A cryptic smile tugged at the corner of his lips. "Understood."


    Meanwhile, Rong Siman was lying naked on the bed inside a hotel room, listening to the sounds of running watering from the bathroom. She had met this man two days ago at a bar. He was a male model who had just made his debut.


    "What are you thinking about?" Somehow, the man had already joined her on the bed. His hands had already begun tracing along the curves of her body.


    Rong Siman was momentarily distracted. The man had perfectly handsome features and exuded an air of aloofness from head to toe. Then again, that was precisely the thing that had drawn her towards him in the first ce; because he looked very much like Ying Qingcang when he was 20!


    "You really want toe with me to the ind?" Rong Siman gasped and moaned, wrapping her arms around the man''s neck. The man rolled over. "Why, you don''t want me to go with you?"


    Rong Siman allowed the man to have his way with her body. Closing her eyes, she said, "Of course I want you to! We''ll go tomorrow!"


    When Ying Qingcang came home that night, she saw Rong Siman packing her bags.


    Rong Siman stopped packing the moment she saw Ying Qingcang''s return. "Ah Cang! A few madams invited me for a vacation trip at the Great Barrier Reef. Do you want toe with me?" There was a split second just now when she had regarded the man she had sex with this afternoon and Ying Qingcang as the same person.


    Too bad he was not. Ying Qingcang would never sleep with her. He would never love her passionately, never call her baby...


    Having a substitute would not be so bad. It was precisely that thought that had made Rong Siman agree to join that man for a vacation.


    "Vacation?" Ying Qingcang stared at her. "Out of the blue?"


    "Oh,e on. We decided on a whim while ying poker!" Rong Siman swayed his arms. "I won''t go if you don''t want me to go!"


    Ying Qingcangughed. "Just go ahead. I''m so busy these days, and since it''s so rare for you to have someone apany you to outings, you might as well take advantage of it. Go enjoy yourself!"


    "Then I''ll go alone?"


    Ying Qingcang nodded. "Stay for a few more days if you like."


    Rong Siman packed her bags and left. Ying Qingcang stood in front of the French windows for a long time, stroking a ring that had somehow made its way to his finger. The ring looked exactly like the one Xin Qing was wearing on her finger.


    An image of Boss Wan''s head appeared in mid-air. Ying Qingcang nodded at him. The two men smiled at each before cutting off the feed.

 Chapter 257 Settle Everything Before I Die

    Xin Qing''s stomach was in knotstely and she yearned for Ying Qingcang''spany. Surprisingly, the man himself came to her that night.


    Now Xin Qing was in Ying Qingcang''s arms and Ying Qingcang was leaning against the headboard. He wrote, "I have to go away for a few days. But it''s nothing for you to worry about."


    Xin Qing quickly wrote down a few words, "Where are you going?"


    "It''s part of what I had discussed with Boss Wan before. I''m going to his base to see if there''s a way to remove the listening device." Ying Qingcang kissed her forehead. "It''s still just a test, though. It''s not a guaranteed sess."


    Xin Qing shifted inside his arms and wrote, "Having options is always a good thing. If once isn''t enough, you can try it for the second time, and the third time. Keep on trying, and you will seed eventually."


    "Yeah! I''ll seed eventually."


    Due to her not being able to see Ying Qingcang''s face, Xin Qing was unaware of the look of hopelessness that had formed in the man''s eyes as he wrote down thatst line.


    Xin Qing began writing again, "There''s something I have to tell you." After that, Xin Qing told him everything she knew about Xiao Rui''s past. When she was done, Ying Qingcang turned her body around so that they were now facing each other. He wrote, "So, now that you and that soldier are rtives, are you nning to see each other often?"


    "But that''s not the point..." Xin Qing thought. Xin Qing raised her head and was immediately met with his profound and prating stare.


    Xin Qing''s lips curved into a wide grin. She appeared to beughing, but no sound came out, which made her look weird.


    Ying Qingcang pinched her nose and wrote, "What do you think about him?"


    "Who? Jiang Qianren?" Xin Qing froze for a moment before quickly writing out another line. "What''s that supposed to mean? You don''t trust me?"


    Seeing her reaction, Ying Qingcang quickly hugged her and patted her backfortingly. He raised the tablet to her eye-level, "I didn''t mean it like that. Since Xiao Rui is a child of the Jiang family, I was just wondering if we could trust Jiang Qianren. Or, in other words, whether we could trust the entire Jiang family."


    "I think they are genuine about reconnecting with Xiao Rui." Xin Qing stopped writing and thought for a moment. Then, she wrote another line, "We''ll discuss this with Xiao Rui once he gets back. He isn''t an ordinary child. I''ll find a chance to ask his opinion once he''s back."


    Ying Qingcang left around midnight. After he left, he secretly met up with Young Master Shen, who then ced him inside a box; it was the only way to prevent Rong Siman to hear the sounds of the helicopter. They arrived at Boss Wan''s ind at dawn. Ying Qingcang had a scowl on his face as he stepped out of the chopper; being trapped inside a crate for a few hours straight would put anyone in a foul mood. When they arrived at the underground base, Boss Wan greeted him with a nod.


    Boss Wan led Ying Qingcang and Young Master Shen into a metallic room. Chen Huan was already there, setting up some kind of equipment. Chen Huan greeted them the moment she saw them entering, "Oh, there you are!"


    Still worried, Young Master Shen asked softly, "Are you sure that this thing can block the signal?"


    Chen Huan red at him. "Do not insult my IQ."


    "Ah Cang, you can speak now," Boss Wan said with a nod. "This room disables any satellite and surveince systems."


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes swept past all three people in the room. He touched a hand to his chest and said, "You guys already know the specifics. I''ve already thought of the worst case scenario. If all else fails, you''ll have to kill me and then tell Xin Qing that I died."


    "Are you nuts!" Chen Huan shouted. "Xin Qing will follow you even in death!"


    Ying Qingcang sat down slowly. "Before I die, I''ll confirm that Jiang Qianren is ca[able of taking care of her. Time changes everything. In time, she''ll forget all about me."


    "Look, things aren''t that bad yet. We haven''t even tried, how do you know that it won''t work?" Boss Wan said in a tone of anger. "Why bothering back if you''re giving up that easily?"


    Ying Qingcang massaged his forehead and closed his eyes. "In my whole life, I never thought I woulde to love a person that much," he said slowly. "For her, I can abandon anything. As long as she''s happy, I''m content."


    "If it weren''t because that woman wanted to get her hands on Xin Enterprises, I never would have returned. I need to eliminate anything that might put Xin Qing in a position of disadvantage." Ying Qingcang took a deep breath. "Only then I can leave in peace."


    "Oh, shush!" Chen Huan leaped up. "What are you guys doing, huh? Things haven''t escted to that point yet. Let me examine you first!"


    Xin Qing, who was currently thousands of miles away, had no idea that the thing inside Ying Qingcang''s body was not just a simple listening device. Nor did she know that the man had already been preparing to sacrifice his own life for her.


    "Hey, why don''t you ask Young Master Shen when he ising back!" Xin Qing pushed the bowl of ice cream towards Zhang Mi.


    A crab leg was dangling from Zhang Mi''s mouth when she answered, "That''s your reason for treating me to amazing seafood? To ask me when your man ising back?"


    "Hehe!" Xin Qing gave her another piece of lobster. "Here, eat more! Eat more!"


    "Say, I already called and asked yesterday didn''t I?" Zhang Mi red at her. "I told you already. Whatever it is that they''re doing over there, they''re not done yet. Not done. Why are you getting your panties in a bunch? Why don''t you just fly over there to see him?"


    Xin Qing poked a piece of shrimp with her fork and mumbled, "Of course I''m anxious. I don''t even know if the device has been removed."


    "Don''t you think he''ll call you as soon as it''s removed?" Zhang Mi rolled her eyes. "Oh, for heaven''s sake, use your head, will you?"


    "Huh? What?" Xin Qing failed to understand.


    Zhang Mi sighed. "Even if they are confident that they can remove it, they''d still have to wait until both Ying Hao and the old chieftain are rescued first, right? If they remove it now, their cover will be blown and Rong Siman will realize what''s going on."


    Xin Qing went into a state of stupor. She hadpletely forgotten about that part...


    "Alright, fine. I won''t ask anymore." Xin Qing took a sip of fruit juice dejectedly. "Are you done eating? Let''s head back to thepany."


    Zhang Mi tossed a piece of bone at Xin Qing. "Shut it! I''m still hungry! Also, I can''t believe you guys kept me in the dark about the listening device inside Ying Qingcang''s body. If it wasn''t because I had noticed something weird and had threatened Young Master Shen to tell me, I''d still be clueless now!"


    "Oh,e on. We were just worried that you might let it slip." Then, Xin Qing gave her a fawning smile.


    Xin Qing soon found herself too upied to worry about Ying Qingcang; someone hade to her and thrown a bunch of wild usations at her.


    She was inside the car on the way home from thepany when it happened. Their car was just about to leave the parking lot when Ah Che suddenly braked hard. Monica had been looking at her phone''s screen when the car suddenly braked and, as a result, nearly broke her nose when her face mmed into the screen.


    "Ah Che, are you trying to murder us?" Monica yelled, rubbing her nose.


    Ah Che turned his head around to look at Xin Qing. "Someone''s blocking the car," he said.


    Xin Qing rolled down the car window. She felt a little bit confused when she saw the woman standing outside.


    "Hey, do you know her?" Monica asked her furtively.


    Xin Qing shook her head. "I think we met before."


    Li Susu had obviously overheard their conversation. "How typical of you, Miss Xin. I mean, really! People of your social standing tend to be so forgetful. We met just half a month ago."


    "Ah!" The memory came to Xin Qing the moment Li Susu opened her mouth to speak. "Miss Li? What are you doing here?"


    "If I didn''te here, I would still be kept in the dark like an idiot." Li Susu red at Xin Qing with hatred. Having heard the exchange, Monica realized that Li Susu was here to provoke Xin Qing.


    "Hey, who the hell are you? Just shut your trap if you don''t have anything nice to say. Geez, people would think we owe you money or something."


    No one in the capital had spoken to Li Susu like that before, which was why Monica''s remark had immediately caused Li Susu''s temper to re. Li Susu pointed a finger at Xin Qing and went on an angry tirade, "Didn''t you say that there''s nothing going on between you and Qianren? Then why were you out having a meal with him? You even touched his hand."


    "Hah! You didn''t even look at yourself in the mirror, did you? What kind of status do you have, really? A woman who was abandoned by a man and whoter took away all his possessions from him? You think that a woman the likes of you can actually marry into the Jiang family? In your dreams!"


    An icy look formed on Xin Qing''s face. Monica had already gotten out of the car by then and was fully prepared to p the other woman.


    "Monica!" Ah Nan suddenly rushed out and stopped her.


    "What are you doing?" Monica pushed Ah Nan away. "This b*tch just disrespected Xin Qing. I''m going to p her until her mouth rots!"


    Seeing that things were getting out of hand, Ah Che quickly got out of the car too. The two brothers held back Monica, preventing her from doing anything stupid. They both knew Li Susu''s status. Things would escte quickly if they antagonized the Li family.


    Xin Qing gave Ah Nan a hand signal before she stepped out of the car. Ah Nan took the cue and dragged Monica back into the car while Ah Che stood guard beside Xin Qing. If Li Susu really ended up resorting to violence, Ah Che would never let Xin Qing be in a position of disadvantage.


    "Miss Li, I had never expected to see this kind of behavior from a daughter of one of the most prominent families in the capital. Is this really all your good breeding amounts to?" Xin Qing retaliated mercilessly. She was never one to be bullied by another person.


    Li Susu went pale; she never thought that Xin Qing was capable of such words. Xin Qing cut her off before she could say anything else.


    "Who do you think you are to be saying those things to me just now? Who are you to Jiang Qianren? His girlfriend? His wife? Haha. You''re none of those. In fact, you''re nothing to him." Xin Qing released a cold sneer. "Putting aside the fact that Jiang Qianren has no feelings for you, even if he does, you have no right to say those things to me."


    "Wait, I know what you''re going to say," Xin Qing said before Li Susu could speak. "You''re going to say that you''re from the capital''s Li family, right? And that your family has the power to put pressure on Xin Enterprises, right?" Xin Qing turned around and prepared to climb back into the car. "I don''t believe for a second that you people are influential enough to control everything under the sun. If you''re that good, just forbid Jiang Qianren from seeing me. Otherwise, don''te to me and humiliate yourself before me."


    Monica poked her head through the window and started pping. "Well said..." Ah Nan shoved her head back inside.


    Xin Qing mmed the car door with a loud bang. "Ah Che, drive!" Trembling in anger, Li Susu watched as the car drove off in style. Then, she pulled out her phone and dialled a number. "Aunt Song, that Xin Qing bullied me..."


    The car sped along the road. None of its upants dared make a sound. None of them had ever seen Xin Qing speak to someone in a manner that aggressive before, not even to the people from Xin family that year.


    "Are you okay?" Monica asked tentatively.


    Xin Qing curled her lips. "This just pisses me off. Where did that crazy b*tch evene from anyway?"


    "I think she''s feeling angrier than you right now," Monica told her frankly. "Tsk, tsk. You were truly a badass back there!"


    In the beginning of her rtionship with Ying Qingcang, Xin Qing was like a porcupine with barbed quills all over her body. But after that beginning stage, she had mellowed out and she rarely had angry outbursts. Over the years, all the quills on her body had slowly retracted under Ying Qingcang''s protective care.


    Song Chunli''s call came through before they even got home. Song Chunli told Xin Qing not to worry. She also told Xin Qing that Li Susu would not dare make any moves against her. Xin Qing felt a bit touched by the fact that Song Chunli had chosen to stand on her side without even asking.


    That night, Jiang Qianren called her too. His shouting voice was the first thing she heard when she picked up his call.


    "S*n of a b*tch! Ah Qing, just you wait. How dare that woman bully you. I''ll teach her a lesson once I get back!"


    "Why do you think she''s bullying me, huh?" Xin Qing retorted in a tone of disapproval. "Isn''t it all because of you? Treat her nicely if you like her. And stop giving her any wrong ideas."


    "I already told you that there''s nothing between me and her. She''s the only one who''s nuts," Jiang Qianren exined quickly. "Look, I''m on a mission right now. I''ll be back next week, and then we can talk. If shees looking for you again, you don''t have to hold anything back. Just kick her ass!"


    Xin Qing thought that Li Susu would let the whole thing go in deference to the Jiang family. Little did Xin Qing know that she hadpletely underestimated this rich princess. Not a few dayster, Xin Enterprises received a notice from the government iming that the government would be reiming a piece of arablend owned by Caesar Academy.

 Chapter 258 A Disappointing Outcome

    "Are you joking? That plot ofnd used to be a dumping ground. The government had to beg developers to buy it. Now there are nonsensical ims about it being of agricultural use? Who are you bullshitting?" Zhang Mi banged the table resoundingly.


    Xin Qing threw the letter of notification aside, "Now I have witnessed for myself what is a military authority."


    "This was probably done by Li Susu alone," Ah Nan said with a frown, "Li family and Jiang family have a very good rtionship with each other. Since Mrs. Song had assured that things are fine, that must mean that she had alreadymunicated with the Li family."


    "Whether it was her or Li family doesn''t matter. Now, how are we going to deal with the matter now?" Monica looked at Xin Qing, "I should have known better to give her a p back then."


    Zhang Mi picked up the phone, "Here, give Jiang Qianren a call. The problem was caused by him after all."


    "No need," Xin Qing knocked on the table, "Get thewyer prepared. We are going to first file awsuit."


    Ah Nan stood up, "I''ll go right away."


    "Arrange to meet Ding Lei and Chen Ming for me. This isn''t our family''s issue. Even the government should provide evidence. Let me see just how is she going to wind up."


    Xin Qing''s intentions coincided with Ding Lei''s perfectly. Chen Ming had apanied his wife on a vacation to help with stabilizing her pregnancy and had let the secretary give Xin Qing full decision-making authority on this matter. It had been a long time since meeting Shi Qianqian, so everyone met up to have dinner together.


    "Your man has not returned?" Shi Qianqian confronted at full force, right at the moment they met, "What a drag! Had he gone to that stupid woman to work as an undercover?"


    "Fuck!" Zhang Mi red, "Why don''t you say that he''s changed?"


    Ding Lei responded even before Shi Qianqian could, "He''s not that type of person."


    "Had you two been injected too? What high IQ you have!" Zhang Mi grumbled.


    Shi Qianqian stuffed a piece of fruit into her mouth, "That''s just because your IQ is too low."


    "So sorry for dragging all of you into this," Xin Qing shrugged at Shi Qianqian. Shi Qianqian said calmly, "Just tell Xunxunter to let my son be the student union president for once."


    Xin Qing sniggered, "I can''t do anything about that!"


    "Thewyer will be done preparing all the material by tonight. Then we can go to the court tomorrow to file thewsuit," Ding Lei picked a piece of fish for Shi Qianqian, "You don''t have to go, just me alone is fine."


    Shi Qianqian saw how indifferent Xin Qing looked, and reminded her, "You should just stay at home these few days. The tricks of Li Susu and her people are the typical framing and ndering. Negative coverage of you will probably soon be all over the papers."


    "She dares to escte matters like that?" Xin Qing was surprised, thenughed, "Then good. I don''t have to inform the Jiang family myself."


    Shi Qianqian looked at her, "Is there really nothing between you and that Jiang Qianren?"


    "Of course there is nothing!" Xin Qing sighed, "I had indeed acted too rashly. If I had not made things difficult for her that day, then it probably wouldn''t have turned out this way."


    Ding Lei furrowed his brows and said, "It''s not your fault. This kind of people should not be condoned."


    Just as Shi Qianqian had predicted, a newspaper published an article the next day, about some Little White Flower actually being a ck Spider. They had even uncovered Xin Qing and the Xin family''s background, iming that she had caused her biological father''s death in order to inherit the family''s fortune. All of a sudden, Xin Qing had once again be the talk of the town.


    Xin Qing did not care about the papers. She stayed at home waiting for Zhang Mi and Monica''s news from the court. When it was almost noon, Zhang Mi called in to inform that the matter was settled. They had won thewsuit. The government had no reasoning at all, so after talking things out for a while, the matter was resolved.


    Just as she had been put at ease, and was preparing to have lunch, Jiang Qianren called.


    "Where are you?"


    Upon hearing, Xin Qing asked instead, "You''vee to S City?"


    "Yeah, such a major issue happened, yet you didn''t look for me. So I could onlye," Jiang Qianren grumbled.


    "Hehe. It wasn''t even anything important. Come to my house, just in case you get on the news again if you got photographed!"


    It was unsure where Jiang Qianren was when he made the call, and not long after, the doorbell rang. The first thing he said aftering in was, "Don''t worry. My mother had already talked to the Li family. Li Susu is being grounded at home, and won''t be able toe out for some time."


    "Did you threaten them?" Xin Qing asked doubtfully.


    Jiang Qianren inspected the interior of the house, and snickered, "Yeah, I told her, even if all the women on earth were dead, I still wouldn''t marry her. If I were to learn that she is bullying you again, I''ll get her older brother reced."


    "Her older brother?"


    "Her older brother is working for me," Jiang Qianren said coolly, "Your house''s interior is unimpressive. It''s definitely not your taste."


    Xin Qing grimaced. "I like it!"


    Jiang Qianren suddenly looked at her solemnly, which startled Xin Qing.


    "What... what''s wrong..."


    "Can I visit Xiao Rui''s room?" He asked, "My mother wants me to take a few pictures."


    Xin Qing stood up immediately, "Of course. I''ll take you upstairs."


    With the intervention of the Jiang family, the issue was effortlessly resolved. The consequence was that, over at the capital, everyone now knew that the Jiang family wanted to marry a woman with a child, who was still entangled with her ex-husband.


    Song Chunli phoned Xin Qing tofort her. She thought that there was no need to exin. The closer the two families get with each other, the less people would suspect their interactions with Xiao Rui in the future. Xin Qing could only cooperate on this matter. Only until Ying Qingcang could openly get together with her, then could she take further actions.


    A weekter, Young Master Shen returned.


    "How is it?" Xin Qing looked at him nervously.


    Young Master Shen remained silent, looked down, and then shook his head.


    "It''s not working? It can''t be taken out, or, should we wait till the next time?" Xin Qing asked at a loss.


    "Boss Wan is still looking into it. There is no solution at the moment."


    Zhang Mi started feeling anxious, "What''s so hard? Just cut it open, take it out, and it''s done."


    "It''s right on top of the heart. Nobody can guarantee they can take it out right away safely," Young Master Shen hugged Zhang Mi, reassuring her, "What are you worried about?" He red at her, and then looked at Xin Qing.


    Zhang Mi reacted, and held Xin Qing''s hand while saying, "Don''t be upset, didn''t they say they''re looking into it? There must be a way."


    "I''m okay. I''m tired, and I''ll go to bed." Xin Qing waved her hand and turned around to go upstairs.


    Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi knew she was upset but did not know how tofort her. Moreover, Young Master Shen knew how serious the issue actually was. If Ying Qingcang really chose to give up, then what would happen to Xin Qing... He dared not think about it.


    Burying herself under the nkets, at this very moment, Xin Qing''s strength and courage all turned into tears. Waiting was not scary. It was this kind of indefinite, and even endless, waiting, which was truly scary.


    "Ah Cang, I am brave because of you. If you''re no longer with me, what is the point of all of my courage..." Xin Qing wrote these few words on her tablet, then spaced out while lying there, until she finally got tired from crying, and fell asleep.


    The room was quiet. A figure walked in, carefully getting close to the bedside. He picked up the tablet and was about to leave a message, but after a slight startle, he stood for a long time. In the end, he did not write anything and left silently.


    Rong Siman got off the ne and declined the man''s request to go to the hotel. She wanted to meet Ying Qingcang immediately.


    Over these dozen days, she phoned Ying Qingcang almost every day. She could hear that Ying Qingcang was very busy as if he was discussing business with somebody, but the other party''s voice waspletely unfamiliar. She had never heard it before.


    Not sure why, but she had been feeling uneasytely...


    After getting home, and realizing that Ying Qingcang was not around, she turned on the wiretapping device. It was noisy inside and sounded like a bar.


    She was about to make a phone call, then recalled she''d spent some time with that model on the ne''svatory, and decided to take a shower first. Once she finished, she saw that Ying Qingcang had just returned.


    "Where have you been?" Rong Siman tugged her pajamas, hurriedly walking over, "Ah Cang! I''ve been missing you."


    Ying Qingcang looked shocked. "Why didn''t you call to tell me that you''reing back? I would have gone to fetch you."


    "I hitched a ride with thosedies," Rong Siman led him to sit on the sofa, "You still haven''t told me where you''ve been!"


    "Gone to the bar for a business meeting," Qingcang rubbed the ce between his brows, "An overseas Chinese from Mysia came over recently with a pretty good business deal."


    Rong Siman was going to ask more, but Ying Qingcang stood up. "I''m going to shower. You should sleep earlier too, and go to thepany tomorrow with me to meet them."


    Everything seemed to be normal. But Rong Siman kept feeling like something was going to happen. The next day, she took the chance to call Ying Qingcang''s secretary in, while Ying Qingcang was in a meeting.


    "Xiaoding, you''ve been with us for two years, right?"


    Secretary Ding did not know what she meant, and could only reply with caution. "Yes."


    Rong Siman looked at him smilingly, "Don''t be stressed. You''re doing very good. I just wanted to ask you, while I was away, has Ah Cang been busy with work every day?"


    "Boss and a Mysian businessman have been working together on a project. Indeed it had been exhausting for himtely. That Mysian is tough to deal with," Secretary Dingined, "Boss had arranged to meet him for a meal tonight. Miss Rong should go and teach him a lesson then!"


    Only then was Rong Siman put at ease. It seemed like her worries from before were because she had been toying around with other men behind Ah Cang''s back, and had simply been feeling rather guilty about it. She dismissed the secretary with a wave of her hand, then decided to never look for that model again.


    After Secretary Ding left, he hastily made his way to a quiet ce. He looked around his surroundings carefully before taking out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, it''s me. Miss Rong just asked me."


    "Yes, I just replied as you''ve requested."


    "Okay! As soon as possible."


    Secretary Ding hang up, adjusted his mood for a bit, and returned to work.


    Someone had paid him a lot of money to make him lie to Rong Siman. He only knew that Ying Qingcang had only met the Mysian businessman once. Boss had not been in S Citytely at all.


    But none of these had anything to do with him. Perhaps both of them had lied. One of them went to see his mistress, and the other went to hook up with men. Heh, weren''t rich people just like this? It was good as long as they paid him.


    "Young Master, the money had been transferred."


    Young Master Shen nodded, "Remember to send people to watch Rong Siman."


    "Understood. Ah Huang asked if he still had to pretend as a model to seduce Rong Siman."


    "Hehe. Let him stay in the modeling circle. He must be happy to be surrounded by so many women every day. As for Rong Siman, tell him not to lose touch with her. Surely, he''ll still be in need!"

 Chapter 259 What Exactly Have You Guys Been Hiding from Me?

    The holidays drew to a close when summer reached its end. Xin Qing had decided to personally drop by Boss Wan''s base in order to pick up Xiao Rui and Wangwang. She figured she could take the opportunity to ask Chen Huan about Ying Qingcang as well.


    Zhang Mi was kept between the sheets by Young Master Shen, so she could not apany Xin Qing. At first, Xin Qing had wanted to bring Monica along with her, but Monica had told her in a series of stammers that she had something on so she could not leave the city. With that, Xin Qing had no choice but to travel alone.


    When she saw Xiao Rui and Wangwang, Xin Qing immediately assumed that the two of them must have been to Africa.


    "How did you two get so tanned?"


    The two children, whose skins were now hideously dark, merely stared back at her with wide eyes.


    "Mother!" Wangwang pounced on her first. "Look, I''ve developed muscles now!" Wangwang yanked up his sleeve to reveal his arm. Much to Xin Qing''s surprise, there really was a tiny bulge of muscle on his arm.


    Xiao Rui came over and tugged Xin Qing''s arm. "Uncle Wan asked his subordinates to dobat drills with us in the forest every day."


    "No wonder!" Xin Qing ran her fingers through Xiao Rui''s hair. "Are you tired? I''m here to take you both home."


    "If you have anything to ask Aunt Huan, then you shouldn''t waste your time. She has nothing to say," Xiao Rui said.


    Before Xin Qing could ask Xiao Rui whether he knew something, she saw Chen Huan running towards them from afar. Chen Huan also had Liuliu in her arms while she ran.


    "Xin Qing!"


    "Auntie!" Liuliu pounced on Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing set Wangwang down on the ground and picked up Liuliu. "Oh, my, look at you, Liuliu! You''ve grown prettier again! I bet you''ll be a gorgeousdy in the future!" At three years old, Liuliu had a face that was as round as a bun, which made her look like one of those dolls found on New Year paintings.


    "Then can I be Brother Xiao Rui''s mommy once I''m a gorgeousdy?" Liuliu had very huge eyes and she was now staring at Xin Qing, batting her long eyeshes. Oh, how adorable!


    Chen Huan rolled her eyes. "Not mommy. It''s wife!"


    "Liuliu likes Brother Xiao Rui?" Xin Qing smiled and pinched the little girl''s bun-like face.


    "I like Brother Xiao Rui the most!" Then, Liuliu threw herself at Xiao Rui happily. Xiao Rui picked up the girl with his poker-face still intact.


    Wangwang stared at Liuliu with a look of distaste on his face. "Brother Xiao Rui is mine. As if our family would want a chubby girl like you!"


    "Wow!" Liuliu burst into tears. Her snot and tears were now dripping all over Xiao Rui, though it was like Xiao Rui never even realized it. He did notin that Liuliu was making a mess of his clothes, nor did he recoil in disgust. He just ignored everything.


    Xin Qing took Liuliu from Xiao Rui. Then, she beganforting and coaxing Liuliu as she gave Xiao Rui a worried look. "It''d be a miracle if this kid could find himself a wife in the future..."


    They stayed on the ind for two days. During her stay, Xin Qing had asked Chen Huan a lot of times about Ying Qingcang, though Chen Huan''s answer was always the same: they were still working on it. All in all, Chen Huan kept trying to reassure her that they would definitely be able to remove the device from Ying Qingcang''s body.


    Then again, the more she put it that way, the more Xin Qing worried. Xin Qing kept feeling like everyone was hiding something from her, especially Xiao Rui, who always seemed like he wanted to tell her something but then changed his mind in thest minute. Whenever she asked him about it, the boy would just tell her that it was nothing.


    Xin Qing told Boss Wan in private about Xiao Rui''s past. She asked Boss Wan to look into the incident that year and at the same time verify that the Jiang family had indeed told her the truth. It was as if the incident was no secret to the upper ranks of the military; it did not take long at all for Boss Wan toe to her with the results of his findings.


    "The Jiang family didn''t lie. The incident that year happened exactly as they had told you," Boss Wan said, showing all the information he had gathered to Xin Qing. "Also, the perpetrator was never found. I''m guessing it was some kind of terror organization."


    "In that case, Xiao Rui can''t go back to the Jiang family."


    Boss Wan nodded. "He''ll be safer if he stays with you instead."


    With the start of a school year around the corner, Xin Qing, Xiao Rui and Wangwang prepared to head back to S City. On the day of their departure, Liuliu clung on to Xiao Rui and began bawling her hearts out. A dark glower formed on Boss Wan''s face when he saw the way his daughter was clinging to another man, refusing to let go. Scowling, Boss Wan picked up Liuliu and carried her away. Liuliu''s heart-wrenching sobs were still audible even after they had all boarded the helicopter.


    "Xiao Rui, Liuliu is very fond of you, huh!" Xin Qing felt rather delighted at how things had turned out. It seemed like her son was popr with thedies even at such a young age. She had long since forgotten about that time when she had been worrying about the possibility of no women ever wanting her son as a husband.


    Wangwang curled his lips. "What''s so nice about being liked by a ball? Brother Xiao Rui, don''t start liking that fat girl. Like Sister Ah Sha instead!"


    "Fine. You go tell Xunxun that, I dare you." Xiao Rui gave Wangwang a sidelong nce. A look of terror washed over Wangwang''s face and he shook his head. "I never said anything! I never said anything!"


    At the end of that month, Xunxun and Ah Sha came home as well. On Xin Qing''s special request, Ah Sha had abandoned Xunxun and decided to sleep in Xin Qing''s room for a few nights. That d*mned brat had been monopolizing her daughter every day. Xin Qing could barely remember thest time she and Ah Sha had slept together.


    As a result, Xunxun did not waste a single day when school reopened before dragging Ah Sha back to Caesar Academy. Xiao Rui brought Wangwang to the academy only on the second day. Since Wangwang would be in first grade this year, he had requested to stay at the dorms, but Xiao Rui then told him that Xin Qing would be left all alone at home and that she would be bored. Xiao Rui told Wangwang to stay home to keep Xin Qingpany.


    What Xin Qing found really weird was Monica''s recent behavior.


    "I asked you to give me the ns for the underground hot springs, but the heck is this? What did you just give me?" Xin Qing tossed the document onto her desk and stared at Monica who seemed to be miles away even if she was just standing across from her.


    Monica blinked a few times. "Ah, I''ll go get it immediately."


    "Alright, that''s enough," Xin Qing said, standing up and grabbing Monica''s arm. "Sit down," Xin Qing ordered. Monica did as she was told. Then, Xin Qing said, "Now, talk. What''s going on with you?"


    "No... Nothing!" Monica''s eyes darted around their sockets, looking at anywhere but Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing chuckled. "You think I''m blind? I can tell that something''s wrong with you just from the way you''re acting."


    Monica sneaked a nce at the doorway. Then, she spoke in a wary tone: "If I tell you, you have to promise me not to tell anyone else, okay?"


    "I promise," Xin Qing said. "To tell everyone else..." Xin Qing added inwardly.


    Monica swallowed. "It''s about that dude, Ah Nan. He kept rejecting me. So I drugged him. And then I had sex with him."


    "..." Xin Qing''s eyes went wide. "You... You really... D*mn, you really have balls of steel!"


    "What else was I supposed to do?" A dejected look formed on Monica face. "That blockhead is interested in me, and yet he kept holding me at arms'' length. I''d probably be an old woman by the time he finally says something."


    Xin Qing looked at Monica seriously. "Are you positive that Ah Nan likes you that way?"


    "Of course!" Monica said without a hint of doubt. "I''m a woman, okay? My instincts are still on point when ites to whether a man is interested in me."


    "Okay, fine. Then what did Ah Nan have to say about all this?"


    Monica''s face fell instantly. "He didn''t know it was me."


    Xin Qing did a face palm with one hand and waved her other hand. She was rendered utterly speechless.


    "Come on, I kept inviting him to bars during that time. One time, I got him drunk and forced myself on him. But I was too embarrassed during the morning after, so I left first. In the end he came to me the next day and started grilling me about it. He even med me for leaving him alone at the hotel."


    Xin Qing stared at Monica in disbelief. "He doesn''t remember?"


    "Hey, I was still a virgin that time, okay? Couldn''t he see the red stains on the sheets?"


    "Then he..."


    Monica gritted her teeth. "That idiot thought he had slept with a stranger. He didn''t even remember that it was me!"


    "And then?"


    "Even more idiotic is that he''s been avoiding me for the past few days."


    Xin Qing found the whole thing too ridiculous to be true. "Why didn''t you just tell him?" She asked.


    "I did tell him!" Monica shouted emotionally. "But he kept insisting that I shouldn''t bother with trying to make him feel better. He even told me that he was sorry to have wronged me or whatever."


    "My, my. I didn''t know Ah Nan has that low of an EQ," Xin Qing said, shaking her head in amusement. "Do you want me to talk to him?"


    Monica waved a hand. "Nah, no need. I don''t believe for a second that I''m not capable of handling him."


    As she watched the woman swaggering out of her office, Xin Qing had already begun imagining the look of Zhang Mi and Ah Che''s face when she told them about this.


    All of a sudden, hermunication device started beeping. Xin Qing epted the video call and was greeted with the sight of Chen Huan and Liuliu.


    "Hey, Xin Qing, I''ve decided toe visit you with Liuliu."


    Xin Qing was taken aback. What did that mean? Had they not been separated from each other not too long ago?


    "Did you and Boss Wan get into a fight again?"


    "No," Chen Huan said, picking up Liuliu''s hand and waved it at Xin Qing. "You''ve forgotten that Liuliu is already three. It''s about time she attends kindergarten!"


    Realization hit Xin Qing. "You want to send her to Caesar!"


    "Yeah. I didn''t think of it at first, though. After you left, Liuliu kept crying and making a fuss about wanting to go to the same school as her Brother Xiao Rui. Only then did it ur to me that she''s already old enough to attend kindergarten."


    "Let me check if the quota for this year has been met. I''ll make some arrangements and pull some strings if there aren''t any ces left. I''ll call you backter!" Xin Qing cut off the feed and personally put in a call to Caesar. Indeed, the entrance quota for this year had already been fulfilled, so Xin Qing ordered the academy to make the necessary arrangements. After receiving the confirmation from the academy, Xin Qing tried contacting Chen Huan again.


    In the end, Chen Huan never picked up her calls. Xin Qing thought for a moment, and then she pressed the ring on her finger. Blue lights shed on the ring twice. Boss Wan''s head appeared and hovered in mid-air. His head was low, and he appeared to be working on something.


    Xin Qing was just about to speak when she heard Boss Wan''s voice, "If I''d known you would be so pesky, I wouldn''t have given you the ring. Look, I told you I won''t let Ying Qingcang die. Why are you still asking me about it every day? Do you have any idea how annoying it is?"


    "Ah Cang will die?" Xin Qing finally spoke.


    Boss Wan froze at the sound of her voice. A split secondter, his head shot up. An instant change went across his face when he saw that it was indeed Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing stared at Boss Want intently. "Are you guys hiding something from me? What on earth is going on with Ah Cang?"


    "No, it''s nothing..." Boss Wan frowned. Darn it! How could he be so careless! He had thought it was Young Master Shen who called him.


    "You''re lying!" Xin Qing shrieked. She stared at Boss Wan, wild panic filling her eyes. In an instant, her tears started trickling down her cheeks. "Please. I beg you, please! Tell me, please! You can''t keep it from me! What''s going on with Ah Cang? Tell me, d*mn it!"


    Boss Wan remained tight-lipped, refusing to utter a single word, so Xin Qing kept screaming and yelling at him. Soon, both Ah Nan and Zhang Mi burst into the office.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Neither of them had been prepared to witness Xin Qing''s manic behavior right then; they both jumped in fright at what they saw.


    Chen Huan''s face suddenly appeared in the hologram. She shot a vicious re in Boss Wan''s direction before she tried to calm Xin Qing down. "Please, calm down. It''s not what you think, okay? I''lle see you tomorrow. I''ll exin all the details to you then."


    Chen Huan was still concerned by the time they reached the end of the call. Before hanging up, she gave Xin Qing another urging, "Xin Qing, no matter how much you want to know the truth, you should never try to reach out to Ying Qingcang, do you understand? Not right now, you hear me? You''ll only end up killing him if you do."


    Xin Qing nodded her head in haze. After the call ended, she just sat there limply without moving. When Zhang Mi tried to speak to her, she would not give a response no matter what Zhang Mi said.


    Ah Nan quickly called Young Master Shen. The moment Young Master Shen arrived, Zhang Mi dove into his arms and started sobbing. "Oh, just look at Xin Qing. Look at the state that she''s in."


    Young Master Shen patted Zhang Mi''s back. "It''s okay. Everything''s going to be okay. Leave it to me."


    "Xiao Qingqing," Young Master Shen said, taking the seat across Xin Qing. "How do you expect me to tell you the truth if you''re like this?"


    Slowly, Xin Qing''s eyes became focused again. Her lips began to move, though Young Master Shen had to strain to make out what she was saying.


    "It''s just a lie, right?"

 Chapter 260 The Harsh Truth

    Xin Qing stared at Young Master Shen in stupor, her eyes pleading and hopeful at the same time.


    "Xiao Qingqing..." Young Master Shen trailed off, unable to bring himself to express the words that were now stuck inside his throat.


    Zhang Mi grew anxious. "Just spit it out, d*mn it!"


    Xin Qing sat down slowly and stared down at her hands. "Whatever it is, just tell me," she said.


    Young Master Shen took the seat across from her. After a moment, he finally said, "That listening device inside Ah Cang''s body is actually a miniature bomb."


    "Ah!" Zhang Mi yelled, covering her mouth.


    Xin Qing felt her body sway from side to side. "And then?"


    "There''s one in Rong Siman''s body as well. The trigger condition for the bomb has something to do with her heart. The moment her pulse drops below a certain rate, the bomb inside Ah Cang''s body will go off."


    "What rate...? What?" Zhang Mi asked stupidly.


    "The human heart will beat somewhere between 60 to 100 times per minute. So if her heart beats less than 60 times per minute, there''s a huge possibility that the bomb will go off. Also, there''s no way to dismantle or remove the bomb because it is buried directly underneath Ah Cang''s heart. It would totally impossible to remove it using present-day surgical techniques," Young Master Shen exined.


    "Also, the moment the bomb inside Rong Siman''s body is removed from her body, the bomb inside Ah Cang will go off as well." Young Master Shen''s face turned grim. "That woman would rather put her own life on the line to obtain Ying Qingcang."


    "In other words, Ying Qingcang won''t be able to survive even if Rong Siman dies?" Zhang Mi leaped to her feet. "What kind of crazy sh*t is this? Is that woman a f*ck*ng psychopath?"


    A long silence ensued, and they both noticed the way Xin Qing was just sitting there quietly without moving a single muscle.


    "Xin Qing..." Zhang Mi took the seat beside her. "Um... Hey, don''t panic first, okay? It''s not like the problem can''t be solved, right? I mean, Boss Wan and the others are still working on it!"


    Young Master Shen, too, offered his words of encouragement, "That''s right. Nothing is certain yet. With modern technology, pretty much anything can be solved."


    Xin Qing slowly raised her head, revealing her face that had be as pale as a sheet. Even her lips had a tinge of green in them. With hazy and unfocused eyes, Xin Qing nced around her office. Then, she stood up suddenly. "I need to see him... I need to see him."


    Before they knew it, they saw Xin Qing''s eyes rolling to the back of her head and her body tipping backwards. Young Master Shen sprang to his feet and caught her just in time. "We''ve got to get her to a hospital!"


    Xin Qing felt as if she was in some kind of dream. In the dream, she was all alone, and she was running. She ran, and ran for dear life. After a while, she saw Ying Qingcang standing inside a light beam, reaching out his hand to her. Xin Qing screamed his name sprinted towards the light beam, though she never seemed to be able to get close enough to take his hand no matter how hard she ran.


    The next thing she knew, Ying Qingcang''s body was shattering into pieces like a broken mirror.


    "No! Don''t!" She screamed loudly and finally opened her eyes.


    Zhang Mi, Young Master Shen, Monica, Ah Nan and Ah Che were all standing around her bed. Seeing that Xin Qing was now awake, everyone could finally breathe again.


    "Xin Qing, how are you feeling?" Zhang Mi asked. There was a strange expression on Zhang Mi''s face, and it was not just Zhang Mi; in fact, Xin Qing found that everyone else had very strange looks on their faces.


    Xin Qing closed her eyes. "What''s wrong with me?" She asked.


    Zhang Mi gazed at Xin Qing steadily. "There''s nothing wrong with you," Zhang Mi said. "You''re just pregnant, that''s all."


    In an instant, Xin Qing''s eyes were as wide as saucers. She stared at everyone, her mouth agape.


    Everyone nodded at her. Then, Monica reached out to stroke Xin Qing''s belly. "Yes, you''re pregnant. Just over 40 days."


    "I... I''m pregnant?" Xin Qing stared down at her own belly. "Seriously?"


    A conflicted look formed on Zhang Mi''s face. "The most important question is this. Who''s the father? Jiang Qianren?"


    "Idiot!" Young Master Shen said, smacking Zhang Mi upside her head. "Of course it belongs to Ah Cang."


    "Since when have those two been having secret liaisons?" Zhang Mi paused, staring at Xin Qing. Then, she asked, "Is it true?"


    Xin Qing nodded weakly. Her expression right then was a mixture of shock and joy, until she remembered Ying Qingcang and the crisis that he was in. That was when her face fell.


    "Listen to me. You''re not living just for yourself right now. You have to be strong for the sake of the baby." Young Master Shen patted Xin Qing''s head. "All of us are putting out minds together to find a solution, including Ah Cang himself. Everything he''s done so far was all because he wanted to return to your side. What is he supposed to do if you''re the one who gives up first?"


    Drops of Xin Qing''s tears sshed down on the back of her hand. Slowly, her tears umted on her hand to form a transparent droplet. After a while, she sniffed and started rubbing her face with her hands. Then, she raised her head to face everyone.


    "You''re right," Xin Qing said. "Ah Cang is still waiting for me to save him. I need to stay brave and strong. I can''t quit!"


    Her words brought smiles to everyone''s faces. Then, Young Master Shen asked, "Do you want us to tell Ah Cang about your pregnancy?"


    "Please do!" Xin Qing answered without even the slightest hint of hesitation. "It will give him a reason not to give up. He hadn''t been by my side when Wangwang was born. This time, I want him to witness the birth of this baby with his own eyes!"


    After his meeting, Ying Qingcang noticed his secretary skulking around.


    When Ying Qingcang returned to his office, he saw that his secretary had followed him into the office as well. "Is there something you want to tell me?" Ying Qingcang asked.


    Secretary Ding shook his head. "Oh, it''s nothing, boss. I was just wondering if I may get off work earlier, I mean if you''ve got no other tasks for me today. I''ve got some family matters that I need to take care of!"


    "You may," Ying Qingcang said and frowned when he saw Secretary Ding cing a slip of paper onto his desk.


    "Thank you, boss!" Secretary Ding left the office.


    Ying Qingcang felt blood rushing into his brain the moment he opened the slip of paper. He was stunned.


    "Ah Cang, Xiao Qingqing knows everything. Also... You''re about to be a dad again."


    It had been more than half a month since Rong Siman got in touch with that male model. Today, he had suddenly called her to ask her out. Of course, she knew what he really wanted. When she remembered the euphoric bliss which came with being in bed with the man, Rong Siman agreed.


    Ying Qingcang was not the slightest bit surprised when he received Rong Siman''s call.


    "You''re attending a concert with friends? And you''ll be staying over at her ce? I see." Ying Qingcang hung up the phone with a smile. Then, he picked up the slip of paper and read through it again. After that, he tossed it into the paper shredder.


    When Wangwang came home that night, he was prancing around Xin Qing in circles happily.


    "Mother, am I about to get a little sister?"


    Xin Qing stared at the boy and immediately thought of Ying Qingcang. Holding back her tears, she asked, "Wangwang likes having a little sister?"


    "Yeah!" Wangwang caressed Xin Qing''s belly carefully. "I''ll like her as long as she looks nothing like that chubby Liuliu."


    "Maybe it''ll be a little brother!" Xin Qing did not have any preference at all between a boy and a girl. Right now, she could not care less about anything else, not when she considered the state that Ying Qingcang''s body was in.


    When Monica saw Xin Qing''s behavior, she knew immediately that Xin Qing was still feeling upset. Monica took Wangwang''s hand. "Listen, Wangwang, your mother is pregnant with a baby right now, so she needs to rest, okay?" After that, Monica ordered Xin Qing to take a nap upstairs. As if sleep woulde to Xin Qing at all. She had been lying t on her back in bed, just staring up at the ceiling. Once in a while, she would wipe her tears away from her cheeks.


    Some timeter, Xin Qing saw the door of her room being pushed open. Ying Qingcang stood at the doorway, just staring at her.


    "Woo..." She pressed a hand to her mouth and met the gaze of the man standing at the doorway. She allowed her tears to flow.


    Ying Qingcang closed the distance between them in a few strides and then held her tightly. Xin Qing fumbled with the tablet, trying to get the symphony ying. The moment the music began, she could no longer keep her emotions at bay. She fell apart right then and there, burying her tiny face into her hands as she sobbed.


    Ying Qingcang wrote on the tablet, "Don''t cry, babe. You''re living for two people right now. You have to take care of your own body!"


    Xin Qing wrote down her reply quickly. "Why didn''t you tell me about the bomb? Were you nning to abandon me?"


    Right then, Ying Qingcang''s heart hurt so much that it felt as if his heart had been twisted into a knot. He had no idea how tofort her. All he knew right then was that he wanted to skin Rong Siman alive. His woman was sobbing her hearts out before his eyes, and yet he could not evene up with a single word tofort her.


    Xin Qing raised the tablet again, "If you end up dying, I swear to God I''ll abandon the child and die with you."


    Ying Qingcang sighed and stood up to grab a towel. With the towel, he carefully wiped away Xin Qing''s tears. But Xin Qing kept crying and crying. There was nothing he could do to stop her tears.


    Feeling helpless, Ying Qingcang took the tablet and wrote, "I promise you I''ll never think about dying again. But you have to promise me something too. Take care of your body. And don''t cry. Otherwise, you''ll literally give birth to a cry baby that will cry every day after it''s born."


    Xin Qing tugged his sleeve, staring up at him with red, piteous eyes. Her face was telling him: promise me that this isn''t just a lie to make me feel better!


    "I promise," Ying Qingcang wrote. He stopped writing for a moment, and then he picked up where he left off, "We need to have faith in Boss Wan. I believe he''lle up with a solution soon."


    Xin Qing nodded and snuggled up to him. After an entire day of high stress and crying, Xin Qing was long since drained of all her energy. Now that she was able to rx, she quickly drifted off to sleep. Ying Qingcangy her down on the bed carefully and covered her body with a nket. After that, he sat down beside her bed and just watched her sleep.


    Xin Qing woke up around midnight. She shifted slightly and realized that she was still in Ying Qingcang''s arms. Satisfied, she fell asleep once again. The next time she woke up, it was already morning and the man beside her was nowhere to be seen. There was a message on the tablet left by Ying Qingcang.


    "I won''t be able to stay by your side every day, but you have to remember not to worry and stress yourself out. Don''t let your imagination run wild, and take good care of yourself. Don''t ever forget about the things that we had talked aboutst night. For us, you need to take good care of yourself!"


    Xin Qing rubbed her eyes and then balled her fists to pep herself up. "That''s right! I have to be strong for Ying Qingcang, for the baby inside me, and for all our children. Have faith. Have faith in Boss Wan and Chen Huan. They will find a way to remove the bomb."


    Chen Huan found out about Xin Qing''s pregnancy when she arrived in the afternoon. Almost immediately, Chen Huan felt the heaviness inside her heart easing away; at least now she did not have to worry about Xin Qing doing something stupid because of what happened to Ying Qingcang. Indeed, when Chen Huan saw Xin Qing, thetter was diligently shoving food into her mouth.


    "The doctor said I was too thin," Xin Qing said, meeting Chen Huan''s eyes. "I''m confident that you and Boss Wan will find a way!"


    Chen Huan thought for a moment and decided to share her thoughts with Xin Qing.


    "Xin Qing, I have an idea. But I don''t know if it''ll work."


    Xin Qing''s eyes brightened. "Anything will do as long as it can help Ah Cang," she thought. "Please, go ahead! Tell me!"


    "I suggest we ask the Jiang family for help," Chen Huan said in a serious tone.


    "The Jiang family?" Xin Qing did not see thising. "You think they might have a solution?"


    "There have always been questionable experiments conducted all over the country. I''ve seen quite a few inside the army''s researchb. If the Jiang family is willing to intervene, we might be able to figure something out." Chen Huan frowned. "The problem is that a huge favor like this will surelye at a cost. I fear you might have to return Xiao Rui to them after all."


    Realization dawned on Xin Qing. What Chen Huan meant was for her to use Xiao Rui to ask the Jiang family for a favor, a favor that could potentially save Ying Qingcang''s life.


    Xin Qing shook her head without the slightest hint of hesitation. "No. I would never betray Xiao Rui. He still doesn''t know his true connection with the Jiang family. How can I just tell him that his real parents had actually died a horrific death? And what about the terrorists who are still after him?"


    Even if Xin Qing agreed to let Xiao Rui return to his family, it was still too soon. They had to at least wait until he was older.


    "Mother, I agree!" Xiao Rui suddenly ran into the kitchen. Xin Qing jumped in fright. "When did youe back?"


    Xiao Rui sat down beside her. "Mother, tell me about the Jiang family. You know that I''m not an ordinary child. I''m not afraid. Please tell me everything."

 Chapter 261 The Head of the Jiang Family

    Xin Qing recounted the incident involving the Jiang family to Xiao Rui. In the end, she told him, "No matter what your thoughts are, I''ll never let you return right now. Not yet."


    Xiao Rui went silent in thought. After a while, he asked, "Will you allow me to meet with them?"


    "Sure. I''ll call them." Despite knowing that Xiao Rui was wise beyond his years, his reaction to what she had just told him still brought conflicted feelings to Xin Qing''s heart. Somehow, she had a feeling that this kid might be tougher than she ever was.


    When told that Xiao Rui desired to meet with them, Song Chunli thanked Xin Qing profusely over the phone, which made Xin Qing feel rather awkward. After all, it was not Xin Qing''s own idea to have the meeting but Xiao Rui''s own decision.


    After discussing with each other, Xin Qing and Song Chunli had decided that, for security reasons, they should have the meeting at Ying''s residence. The meeting would take ce thising weekend.


    Friday came all too soon. Compared to Xiao Rui who was calm andposed, Xin Qing was aplete nervous wreck.


    "Mom, I won''t go back with them," Xiao Rui said, concerned that Xin Qing''s emotional state might negatively affect the baby. He reached out and took Xin Qing''s hand. Then, in a reassuring tone, he said, "You don''t have to be nervous."


    Xin Qing smiled at him sheepishly. It was not like she wanted to look so pathetic, just that she could not help the anxiety bubbling inside her...


    Song Chunli and Jiang Qianren were very punctual; they both arrived at Ying''s residence during dinner time on the dot.


    Song Chunli''s eyes were practically pinned onto Xiao Rui the moment she stepped through the door. "Xiao... Xiao Rui?!" She said. Jiang Qianren, on the other hand, appeared calmer, though his tightly balled fists had betrayed his true emotions.


    Chen Huan gave Xin Qing a pointed look before carrying Liuliu upstairs. Xin Qing got the message and nodded at Chen Huan.


    "Please, have a seat, Aunt Song!" Xin Qing took Xiao Rui''s hand and gestured for Song Chunli to take a seat. "Is tea okay?"


    Song Chunli''s focus was entirely on Xiao Rui right now, so she answered Xin Qing''s question with a half-hearted nod. "Anything will do," she said.


    Jiang Qianren slinked up to Xin Qing and asked, "What''s with the kid''s poker face?"


    Xin Qing tilted her head and whispered back, "He''s born that way."


    Jiang Qianren smirked and said nothing else.


    "Xiao Rui, I''m your grandmother!" Song Chunli said with tears in her eyes. Then, she rummaged in her handbag and took out a photo. "And these are your parents!"


    "I''m your uncle!" Jiang Qianren said, trying his best to inject a bit more friendliness into his smile.


    When Xiao Rui remained taciturn, Xin Qing patted his head and said, "You don''t have to use those titles if you''re still not used to them."


    A whileter, Xiao Rui finally spoke. "I need some time to get used to all this," he said. "But I acknowledge the fact that you''re my family." Song Chunli nodded quickly. "Oh, it''s no big deal, no big deal at all. You can use them once you''re morefortable with them!"


    Unbeknownst to everyone, Xiao Rui had already frowned several times during the exchange. The meeting went much smoother than Xin Qing had expected. Heck, it did not even feel like a meeting involving the reunion of lost rtives. Other than Song Chunli''s relentless crying and the way Jiang Qianren was looking at Xiao Rui with a face that screamed, "Orphans deserve all the love and care in the world!" Xiao Rui had never spoken another word for the rest of the meeting.


    Xiao Rui spoke for the second time when they were sending off their guests, "Goodbye!"


    "So. What do you think of them?" Xin Qing asked Xiao Rui after their guests left.


    Xiao Rui tilted his head to one side and thought for a moment. "Nothing''s wrong with Jiang Qianren."


    "Okay. Are you saying that something''s wrong with Song Chunli?" Xin Qing asked in surprise.


    Xiao Rui nodded and said, "Her aura is in chaos. I''ve been getting strange vibes from her the moment I saw her. She''s exceptionally unstable."


    "I suppose that''s very normal for a grandparent to see their long-lost grandchild for the first time."


    Xiao Rui went silent in thought. After a moment, he reached over and picked up a tea cup. Then, he emptied the contents of a half-finished bottle of coke into the cup.


    "..." Once again, Xin Qing found herself being put to the test of parenting a child with a high IQ. "What does that mean?" She asked weakly.


    Xiao Rui pointed at the tea cup. "When two ipatible substances are mixed together, the result will always be uncanny."


    "So you''re saying that Song Chunli''s behavior is uncanny?"


    "Yes. That''s how her emotions felt like to me. It''s like she''s struggling with something internally."


    Xin Qing patted her chest in relief. "Okay. Then something must be wrong with her!" She said. Good thing she never brought up the thing about Ying Qingcang.


    "About what happened to father, it''s fine to ask Jiang Qianren for help. Although Song Chunli is acting strangely so far, she won''t try to harm me for now."


    Xin Qing nodded and said, "I''ll ask Ah Cang first."


    Back in the capital, an FAW sedan slowly pulled up at thewn of the military district. The guards opened the passenger door carefully and a silver-haired old man stepped out of the vehicle. The old man''s face was full of vitality and his body looked tall and straight; he gave the impression of someone who was in the pink of health.


    With huge and long strides, the old man entered the quadrangle. When he stepped through the door, he immediately spoke to the woman sitting in the living room, "Have you confirmed it? Is he the lost child?"


    "He looks exactly the same as Qianze as a child. It has to be him," Song Chunli said in an exhausted tone. "I''ll do a DNA test once I have your permission."


    Jiang Min was themander-in-chief of the nation''s three armed forces. Even until today, he had yet to retire from his post and his hold on the nation''s military power remained as tight as ever. He knew he had to hold the fort until Jiang Qianren was capable enough to take over his position, only then would he finally retire. Otherwise, there was not a single doubt that the Jiang family would be forced out of the main stage of the military world.


    Locating his long lost grandchild was, to the old man, the greatest source offort he could have in recent years. In a stern voice, he spoke to Song Chunli, "Don''t take the test just yet. It''ll draw too much attention." He turned around and prepared to head upstairs. Then, he halted his steps and turned his head back around to nce at Song Chunli.


    "If you''re still unable to let things go after so many years, then Qianze won''t be able to rest in peace," he warned.


    A violent shudder shook Song Chunli''s body. In a high-pitch voice, she yelled, "Would my son die the kind of horrific death that he did if it weren''t for that child? Why didn''t you hand the child over to them that year? Why did you let my son die!"


    "Silence!" Jiang Min roared. His eyes, like a pair of burning torches, stared into Song Chunli. "Don''t you dare forget that he''s Qianze''s son. All you''d been doing is wallow in your own grief over the death of your son. Why can''t you just put yourself into his shoes and see that the boy is also his son!"


    With a dark look in his eyes, Jiang Min threw out his words, "I will never allow any trouble to befall my grandson. If you insist on pushing yourself to the point of lunacy, then don''t me me for being cruel."


    "You..." Song Chunli stared at Jiang Min''s back. Then, she buried her face in her hands and fell limply to the couch. A few secondster, she let loose a series of heart-wrenching sobs.


    Probably because he was worried about her, Xin Qing noticed that Ying Qingcang had beening home more frequently than usual ever since she found out about the bomb inside his body; basically, he would show up at home once every two nights.


    "Say, should I seek Jiang Qianren''s help?"


    Ying Qingcang was holding her in his arms as they sat on the balcony. The wind of early autumn was infused with coldness. The couple had a nket draped over their bodies while they chatted with each other through the tablet.


    "Wait for a while longer. If Boss Wan isn''t able to make any progress, then you can seek his help. But I''m guessing he won''t be of much help to us either."


    Xin Qing''s face fell. "But Chen Huan said the Jiang family could help us!"


    "She said the Jiang family, not Jiang Qianren." When Ying Qingcang was done writing, he poked her forehead gently. Then, he wrote again, "The one who holds the real power in the Jiang family is Jiang Min."


    "Jiang Qianren''s father?"


    Ying Qingcang nodded. "Find a way to let Xiao Rui meet him."


    Song Chunli could never represent the entire Jiang family. The only one calling the shots in the Jiang family was Jiang Min.


    While Xin Qing was struggling toe up with a way to broach the subject with Jiang Qianren, she received a call from Song Chunli, saying that Xiao Rui''s grandfather wished to see him.


    "Sure!" Xin Qing tamped down the bubbling excitement inside her heart. "Let me know the moment he''s in town. I''ll bring Xiao Rui home."


    The National Day arrived soon enough. Jiang Qianren told her that he would be arriving in S City tomorrow. His father would be with him, too. Xin Qing even had a phone conversation with Jiang Min himself. The man had formally extended a meal invitation to her.


    Xin Qing brought Xiao Rui to the meeting on her own. Since it was the holidays, Ah Sha and Xunxun were back home as well. If Monica and Chen Huan tagged along, Ah Sha would no doubt feel suspicious. Even now, Ah Sha still thought that Xin Qing had given birth to Xiao Rui. Everyone had decided to keep her in the dark for the time being.


    The meeting would take ce at a restaurant near the edge of the city. The ce was a manor that offered a fantastic view. Inside the manor, in a well-concealed booth, sat an old and a young man.


    "Nice to meet you, Uncle Jiang!" Xin Qing greeted him politely. At the same time, she was thrown off bnce by the look she saw in the old man''s eyes. He was, in every possible way, a living legend of the Republic of China. The man exuded strength and power from head to toe. With his sharp, prating eyes, his appearance was far from that of an old man.


    Jiang Min acknowledged her greeting with a nod. Instead of unting his status and rank, the man politely invited Xin Qing to take a seat.


    "Miss Xin, I thank you," the old man said, raising his tea cup. "The Jiang family owes you a favor."


    Jiang Qianren gave his father a look of disapproval. "Ah Qing and I are friends. What''s with the formality?"


    Jiang Min gave his son a brief look before turning his eyes to Xiao Rui.


    "Hello," Xiao Rui greeted with a nod.


    Xin Qing had noticed the slight tremble in the old man''s hands just now. At that observation, the light returned to Xin Qing''s eyes once again.


    "You look exactly like your father when he was a child," Jiang Min said, looking away from Xiao Rui. "Are you willing toe back with me right this instant?"


    "Dad!" Jiang Qianren panicked. "This isn''t what we agreest time! Seriously? Trying to snatch her son away just moments after you meet her? Give me a break!"


    Jiang Min nced at Xiao Rui again. "I want to hear your thoughts on this."


    "I won''t go back with you. Not now," Xiao Rui said, his face devoid of any expression. "Do you know the exact identities of the people behind my parents'' murder? Do you know their motives? Will the Jiang family really be able to protect me if I return with you?"


    Jiang Min''s lips tugged upwards and he nced at Jiang Qianren. "This kid is tougher than you."


    Jiang Qianren was rendered speechless. "So, what, he''s tougher than me just because he has the balls to defy you?"


    "Miss Xin," said Jiang Min.


    "Sir?" Xin Qing answered quickly and had inadvertently used a submissive tone when she did; this old man''s aura was just too imposing.


    Jiang Min spoke at a slow pace, "Then I must ask you to continue looking after this child. The door of the Jiang family will always be opened to him whenever he wishes to return."


    "My son will not die in vain," Jiang Min said. "I know very well who murdered him." Then, Jiang Min turned to look at Xiao Rui. "Do you want to avenge your parents'' death?"


    Xiao Rui gave the old man a firm nod. "They are my parents, so I will avenge their death!"


    "Good!" Jiang Minughed. "I''ll be waiting for you, kid."


    On the way home, Xiao Rui told her in a serious tone, "Jiang Min is a hero."


    Xin Qing whole-heartedly agreed. The old man must have had a lot of extraordinary and exceptional experiences during his life. In his youth, he was a patriot who possessed the will to make tough decisions in service of his country. Even now in his dotage, there was still a formidable aura about him. His presence alone was enough tomand respect and reverence. Nobody could look upon such a man without experiencing a feeling of deep admiration.


    "That is why we can negotiate with Jiang Qianren."


    When a dejected Boss Wan told them that he was unable to find a solution to the problem, Xin Qing decided to go all in. For several days, she had been thinking of a way to broach the subject to Jiang Qianren. Well, more like, how get Jiang Qianren to ry her request to his father.


    The most important aspect of it all was that she had to keep everything from Song Chunli. If Xiao Rui did not trust Song Chunli, then it goes without saying that Xin Qing would not trust her either. Xin Qing, too, had once wondered about the things that were going on inside Song Chunli''s mind. The way Song Chunli had cried when she first approached Xin Qing to im Xiao Rui did not seem fake to Xin Qing.


    Was she actually sincere in her wish to reconnect with Xiao Rui? Or did she have other hidden agendas? They were immensely lucky about one thing, though: regardless of Song Chunli''s true agenda, she would still have to wait until Xiao Rui was old enough...

 Chapter 262 Secret Research Lab

    Jiang Qianren visited Ying''s residence for the second time. In fact, it was Xin Qing who had invited him.


    "Qianren, am I your friend?" The pureness and dazzle in Xin Qing''s eyes stunned Jiang Qianren slightly.


    They were sitting in the garden. Not just the two of them, but three. Poker-faced Xiao Rui was there too.


    "Look, whatever it is that you want to say, just say it." Jiang Qianren felt a little bit frustrated; the way Xin Qing was acting made him feel as though there was a much greater distance between them now.


    Xin Qingughed. "Well, let me tell you a story, then! Once upon a time, there was a girl, and her father..."


    Once in a while, a bird or two would glide across the garden, flying in circles aloft the three of them before soaring away into the sky. Xin Qing told her story in a steady voice. Slowly, her and Ying Qingcang''s pasts unfolded before Jiang Qianren''s eyes like some kind of old movie.


    "I understand," Jiang Qianren said once he had finished listening to Xin Qing''s ount. He stared at Xin Qing. "Now I truly believe that you''ll never be able to fall in love with me." While he spoke, Jiang Qianren found that he was not as devastated as he had imagined he would be.


    He smiled. "Let me guess, you''re telling me all this because Ying Qingcang needs help, am I right?"


    "Yes," Xin Qing said with a nod. "We couldn''t find a way to remove the bomb. Chen Huan said that the military might know a way."


    Jiang Qianren felt a bit rueful when he heard the mention of Chen Huan''s name, "Chen Huan had always been under the country''s protection. I know that she has a man, but I''d never been able to find out his identity. So it turns out that it''s Boss Wan, a terrorist''s greatest source of headache."


    Xin Qing had noticed the look of disdain on Jiang Qianren''s face. "You guys don''t get along with each other?"


    Jiang Qianren snorted. "I''m a soldier and he''s a thief. I wouldn''t have liked him even if the country isn''t trying to hunt him down." When he saw the downcast look on Xin Qing''s face, Jiang Qianren smiled again. "Don''t worry, okay? My dislike of him won''t change anything. Whatever his faults are, they are all his and have nothing to do with you."


    "As for this matter, I think we have to seek out my old man," Jiang Qianren said. Then, he shot a nce at Xiao Rui. "However, I''m confident that he''ll want to help you."


    Xiao Rui suddenly raised his head. "Song Chunli can never know about this."


    Jiang Qianren did not seem to mind at all that Xiao Rui had just called his own grandmother directly by name. Although he did find it a bit strange that Xiao Rui would want to keep this from Song Chunli.


    "I told you before that Xiao Rui is like a radar, right?" Xin Qing paused, choosing her words carefully. "He''s very sensitive to the emotions of others. He felt that... that there''s something wrong with Aunt Song''s emotions."


    Jiang Qianren felt somewhat irked at that insinuation. "Hey, that''s my mother, and Xiao Rui''s grandmother! You think she would betray her own grandson?"


    "I didn''t mean it that way," Xin Qing said apologetically, though she honestly had no idea how to exin it. Xiao Rui tugged her sleeve. "Allow me to tell him," Xiao Rui said.


    "I didn''t say that she would betray me," Xiao Rui went on in a serious tone. "But I''m positive that the emotions she''s feeling deep down aren''t the same as the ones she had shown us. She''s very happy that I was found, but at the same time, she was struggling with fear, hatred and anger." Xiao Rui looked Jiang Qianren in the eye. "This is a life-and-death matter. We can''t risk it."


    Jiang Qianren was quiet the whole time. After a long while, he sighed in resignation. "I understand. I''ll return to the capital right away."


    What Jiang Qianren never sawing was that after he had ryed everything to his father, including the fact that Xin Qing wanted to keep everything a secret from his mother, Jiang Min actually nodded in agreement.


    "It would indeed be best if we keep it from her." The old man paused in thought. "Tell Xin Qing that I''ll help her."


    After that, Jiang Min gave Jiang Qianren a phone number and told him to pass the number to Xin Qing. The condition was that Xin Qing should not be the one to call the number. Instead, it should be Boss Wan and his wife who make the contact.


    "Dad! I can''t believe you knew all along that Professor Chen''s man is Boss Wan!" In that split second, Jiang Qianren felt as if there was still a huge gap in ability between him and his father.


    "I met him a few years back." Jiang Min remembered that man with the poker face. Then, in a slightly regretful tone, he said, "The country offered to recruit him. Too bad he refused."


    Jiang Qianren curled his lips in disdain. "Since when were you on speaking terms, anyway." Boss Wan''s power was by no means inferior to that of an army. How could the country allow him to just run loose all over the ce?


    "Let''s just say that he has a good wife," Jiang Min said in a meaningful tone. After that he dismissed Jiang Qianren.


    Jiang Qianren had no intention on delving further into the matter; he hurried back to S City to tell Xin Qing the news.


    Even if Xin Qing had known that Jiang Min would likely agree to help her, she was still highly emotional after she got the confirmation. She contacted Boss Wan immediately and gave him the number that had been provided to her by Jiang Min.


    Boss Wan got back to her before the day ended, telling her that the military had agreed to help. The condition was that they had to meet with Ying Qingcang and Rong Siman once.


    "Do you know who those people are?" Xin Qing asked Chen Huan.


    Chen Huan shrugged. "I''m not clear on the specifics. But I heard from my thesis advisor that there were a lot of ndestine stuff and covert members in the military''s special researchb. Each and every one of those people is a genius."


    "Then they must know a way, right?" Xin Qing desperately needed some sort of guarantee.


    "Oh, you!" Chen Huan sighed. "Let''s just hope for the best but n for the worst, okay?"


    The light faded away in Xin Qing''s eyes. She knew very well that if this attempt resulted in a failure, then there would be no one else in the world who could save Ying Qingcang...


    The public had been following closely any news regarding the joint project involving Xin Enterprises and Ying Enterprises; namely, the establishment of holiday homes in the vicinity of the underground hot springs. In the beginning of November, the holiday homes were finally in business. This event instantly became a new talking point for the citizens of S City who had been slightly rattled due to major news from a few days ago; three murderers had escaped from prison a few days ago.


    The government had reminded the public to be aware of their own safety. Cops and patrol cars could be seen on the major streets every day to ensure public safety. On the day of the holiday homes'' opening ceremony, the area near the foot of the mountain was cordoned off by an entire swarm of police officers. The people attending today''s event consisted of government leaders as well as people from all around the world. If anything happened to these people, the consequences would be too much for anyone to bear.


    During the car ride uphill, Rong Siman kept whining andining, "Before, we said that the officialunching would be on the National Day, but that Xin woman had postponed it iming that she was ill. And now she suddenly wants to hold the event when there are three murderers running loose. Is she nuts?"


    Ying Qingcang sat there quietly, staring out of the car window. Rong Siman''sints only made him smile. "Well, can''t say that she''s wrong," Ying Qingcang remarked. "Today''s a lucky day ording to the Chinese calendar."


    "Hahahaha!" Rong Siman smirked. "Not even this so-called lucky day could save her from her impending doom. You said it yourself that the entire mountain would copse in less than half a year. She would have to face so much more than just a hefty fine when that happened. Those tourists buried under the mountain would be enough to ruin the woman''s reputation!"


    Rong Siman could barely wait to see Xin Qing''s pathetic state when disaster struck. By then, Ying Qingcang would start buying out the shares of Xin Enterprises, and soon, Xin Enterprises would be back in his hands. The dream she had for over 10 years would then be realized.


    Rong Siman felt a bit hazy and light-headed as she stared at the man beside her. When would she finally have the chance to lose herself in bed with this man? She craved his embrace and hunger for his kisses. Every night, she would fantasize about her moaning and writhing underneath his body.


    Unable to help herself, Rong Siman moaned his name. "Ah Cang..."


    Ying Qingcang sneered inwardly. "This imbecile of a woman must be fantasizing about me again."


    "You better keep your own emotions in check and don''t let others notice anything. Don''t ruin everything when we''re already this close to sess."


    Rong Siman snapped back to reality. She leaned her head against his shoulder and nodded. "Don''t worry. I know!"


    Before itsunch, the holiday homes had received a lot of publicity. A lot of citizens came today for the special half-price discount as well as the lucky draw. Nobody had anticipated the incident that was about to happen; there was breaking news that afternoon iming that the escaped prisoners had gone to the event and had, in fact, run off with a few hostages.


    On an ind in the South China Sea whose name shall remain anonymous, Jiang Qianren was watching Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing climbing out of a helicopter.


    "I''m very sorry, but you guys have to be blindfolded."


    Ying Qingcang nodded. After that, a few men dressed inbat fatigues put blindfolds on him and Xin Qing.


    "Boss Wan and Chen Huan are already waiting downstairs. Please follow me." Jiang Qianren turned around and led the way.


    After walking for some distance, Jiang Qianren suddenly heard Ying Qingcang''s voice from behind him, "Thank you."


    A tight line formed on Jiang Qianren''s lips. "Be careful," Jiang Qianren said, pausing in thought. Then, he added, "I wasn''t talking to you. I was talking to Ah Qing."


    Leaning into Ying Qingcang''s embrace, Xin Qing smiled. She had a lot of things to say to Jiang Qianren, though now was not the right time. Half a month ago, Jiang Qianren had released the news that a few murderers had escaped from prison; and today, he had ordered his soldiers to y the role of the "prisoners" in order to kidnap Rong Siman and bring her here.


    "We''re here," Jiang Qianren said. Then, he gave his men a hand signal, and the blindfold was removed from Xin Qing''s eyes. Xin Qing saw Chen Huan and an old man dressed in white uniform standing beside Rong Siman''s unconscious form. They were speaking to each other in muted tones.


    Boss Wan walked over and appraised Ying Qingcang. "They gave Rong Siman a special drug. She''s now unconscious, but her heart would beat at the same rate as if she were still conscious. That''s the only way to test the minimum heart rate that would trigger the explosion."


    Ying Qingcang responded with a few nods. Just then, the old man in white uniform walked towards Ying Qingcang and shouted, "I will definitely save you! After that you have to bring back Mo Lin!"


    Mo Lin? The old chieftain? Both Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang looked at Boss Wan.


    "Seems like the grandmaster is an acquaintance of Mo Lin," Boss Wan whispered to them.


    "Hey, why are you still standing around over there?" The grandmaster was already standing in front of a surgical table. "Get over here and lie on the table. We don''t have much time left."


    It was imperative that they moved Rong Siman to the pre-nned location before she woke up. After that, the police would be there to "rescue" her. That way, she would never have a single clue about the things that were about to take ce here. Of course, if they could find a solution to the problem and remove the bomb right away, they would not even have to bother with the original n; they could just use her body as fish food.


    "Wait, doesn''t that device have an audio recording function? What if she hears our conversation after she wakes up?" Xin Qing asked worriedly.


    Chen Huan patted her shoulder. "The device doesn''t work here."


    That had reassured Xin Qing. After that, she watched Ying Qingcang being transferred into device that looked like a huge tumble dryer. White lights scanned the region on his chest where his heart was in a repeated fashion. That was when she noticed that Jiang Qianren was staring at Boss Wan the whole time.


    "If you''re nning to steal something from this researchb, believe me I will shoot you right now," Jiang Qianren said in a cold voice.


    Keeping a neutral face, Boss Wan yed the ring on his finger. "Don''t worry. I''ve never been interested in government property. It''s a matter of principle."


    "Haha!" Jiang Qianrenughed contemptuously. "Is that so? Then might I ask how you managed to get your hands on that invisible radar five years ago, the one that had once appeared in the Golden Triangle?"


    Sensing the hostility of the person beside him, Boss Wan tilted his head and appraised Jiang Qianren''s face. All of a sudden, Boss Wan broke into a wide grin. "I picked it up!"


    Xin Qing silently turned away from the two men. "Yep. Xunxun''s sharp tongue is indeed an inherited trait..."


    Around two hourster, Ying Qingcang climbed down from the surgical table.


    Everyone was now looking at the grandmaster anxiously. Even Ying Qingcang, who had always been calm, was clenching his fists tightly.


    "I can offer you two solutions," the grandmaster began slowly. "Which one do you prefer?"

 Chapter 263 So Its All Fake?

    Having heard those words, everyone sighed in relief.


    Two ways. The implication was clear: the problem could be solved!


    "Sir, please enlighten us!" Chen Huan spoke on behalf of everyone.


    The grandmaster took off his sses and pointed his finger at Rong Siman. "I could just let her sleep forever and maintain her heart rate at 50 beats per minute. Based on the tests I had conducted just now, the bomb will never go off as long as this woman''s heart rate is above 50 beats per minute."


    Ying Qingcang only took a second to decide against the first option. He shook his head. "And the alternative?"


    Even if they let Rong Siman sleep forever, the device was still a ticking time bomb. They had to remove the bomb; otherwise they would live the rest of their lives in fear.


    "The other way is riskier." The grandmaster cleared his throat. "It will involve removing your heart from your body. The human heart will continue beating for five minutes once it is outside the body. Within those five minutes, we have to remove the cardiac tissue attached to the bomb and then ce your heart back into your body."


    Taking out the heart? Xin Qing panicked. "Why... why do we have to take out his heart? Can''t the tissue removal be done with his heart still inside his body?"


    Ying Qingcang tightened his arms around Xin Qing. "Don''t panic. Let''s hear what the grandmaster has to say first."


    "It''s impossible toplete the procedure with his heart still inside his body. The bomb is buried deep inside his cardiac tissue. The only way to remove the bomb without taking his heart out is by removing the entire section of the cardiac tissue containing the bomb. But if we take out the heart, only less than 1% of the cardiac tissue needs to be removed."


    Apparently, the grandmaster was still in a joking mood, "In essence, the difference between taking out and not taking out his heart is this. If we take out his heart, he might die during the procedure. And if we don''t take out his heart, he might die a few days after the procedure. So, which one do you prefer?"


    Xin Qing''s face paled and her tears flowed down inadvertently. She clutched Ying Qingcang''s cor in a tight grip. "Ah Cang..."


    "Don''t cry," Ying Qingcang said, dropping a kiss to her forehead. Then, he turned to face the grandmaster. "Can we take some time to talk it over?"


    The grandmaster waved his hand. "You guys can go, actually. I still need a few days to prepare if you guys decide to proceed with the surgery. Besides, that woman is about to wake."


    Jiang Qianren ordered his soldiers to send Rong Siman away. Everyone else returned to S City. The entire journey was spent in silence with nobody saying a word. Before they parted ways, Jiang Qianren made a promise to Xin Qing in front of Ying Qingcang.


    "If the procedure fails, I''ll take care of you and your children. I will spend the rest of my life waiting for you to ept me."


    Xin Qing''s tears fell down like the rain, though Jiang Qianren knew that her tears were not for him. When Ying Qingcang picked up Xin Qing to leave, he gave Jiang Qianren a deep, prating stare as well as a nod.


    Some words need not be said. A silent understanding had always existed between men.


    When Rong Siman came to, she found herself surrounded by cops. She looked pathetic from head to toe and her hands and legs were still bounded.


    A nd voice sounded beside her ear. "Everything''s alright now." Ying Qingcang crouched down and draped his jacket over her. "The perps have been arrested. I''m taking you to the hospital right now."


    A few medical personnel brought a stretcher over. Rong Siman thought Ying Qingcang would carry her onto the stretcher, but the man ended up stepping aside to let the doctors carry her onto the stretcher.


    Watching the man slowly diminish from her sight, Rong Siman quickly pressed something on her ear several times. An audio feed yed from her earring: Ying Qingcang was speaking to the police officers, and sirens could be heard all over the ce. Other than total chaos, she could hear nothing else.


    She could find nothing suspicious from the feed. Still, she kept having this feeling that something was not right. She had asked someone to hypnotize him back when Ying Qingcang first got hurt. The whole point of the hypnosis was to make Ying Qingcang think that she was the only woman he ever loved. She had done countless tests after the hypnosis, and all her tests showed that Ying Qingcang was indeed hypnotized.


    Rong Siman pressed a hand to her chest. Slowly, her heart began to calm down. "No matter what happens, you can only be with me."


    "Why don''t... we die together!"


    During the weekend, Xin Qing summoned all four children back home.


    "Ah Sha, Wangwang!" She embraced the two kids. Xunxun and Xiao Rui just stood there, watching them.


    Ah Sha had already noticed that something was bothering Xin Qing. The telepathic connection between a mother and her daughter had alerted Ah Sha to the fact that something terrible had happened.


    "Your daddy had never abandoned us. He is the best father and husband there is," Xin Qing said. After that, Xin Qing went on and told the children everything about what had happened to Ying Qingcang. Ah Sha started to cry the moment Xin Qing finished. Wangwang, on the other hand, barely showed a reaction.


    To Wangwang, Ying Qingcang was practically a stranger. He had no memories of the man at all.


    "Mommy, you will bring daddy home, right?" Among all the children, Ah Sha shared the deepest bond with Ying Qingcang; the two of them only had each other when Xin Qing had left to spend time in France. Ah Sha had always been sad for the past year, thinking that Ying Qingcang had abandoned them.


    Now that she had learned the truth, she felt even worse.


    Xin Qing smiled and patted her head. Xunxun walked over and pulled Ah Sha to her feet. "Alright, that''s enough. It''ste. I''ll take you upstairs."


    After Xunxun had brought Ah Sha away, Wangwang asked, "Mother, is father a great man?"


    "Oh, yes. He''s very great!"


    "More than Uncle Shen and Uncle Wan?"


    Xin Qing nodded. "Your father is the greatest man in the world!"


    "Fine, then. I''ll ept him as my father." All of a sudden, Wangwang threw his arms around Xin Qing. "Mother, father will definitely return!"


    Holding back her tears, Xin Qing let out a hum of acknowledgement. Then, she said, "Go on to bed!"


    Once Ah Sha and Wangwang had retired for the day, Xunxun and Xiao Rui hade to Xin Qing''s room as nned.


    "Are you nning tomit suicide for love?" Clearly, a certain teenager had yet to lose that sharp tongue of his.


    Xin Qing red at Xunxun in annoyance. "Hey! My husband is still alive!"


    "Mother, bring me with you to the surgery." Xiao Rui climbed onto Xin Qing''s bed and sat beside her.


    Xunxun nodded in agreement. "You should bring him. Who knows he''d turn into some kind of super soldier with all that stimtion and thrill going on."


    Xin Qing chuckled. "You don''t have to try to make meugh, you know. I''m fine." This kid was a real piece of work for sure. He would act all sassy and cheeky even when trying to express his concern for someone else.


    Seeing that they had gotten what they came for, Xiao Rui leaped off the bed onto the floor. "Then we''ll be heading to bed now."


    At the door, Xunxun suddenly halted his steps. "If..." Xunxun said with his back facing Xin Qing. "If anything happens, I will look after the little ones. You don''t have to worry."


    After that, Xin Qing watched Xunxun leave her room. A smile tugged at Xin Qing''s lips and she slowlyy down.


    After a discussion, everyone concurred with the idea of removing Ying Qingcang''s heart from his body. Xin Qing did a lot of research online and found a lot of sessful heart transnt surgeries; Ying Qingcang''s procedure was pretty simr to a heart transnt surgery.


    The true dangery in that miniature bomb...


    A cold wave hit S City, came the end of November and there was a rapid plunge in the temperature. It would even snow a little during the middle of the night.


    Having acted as Ying Qingcang''s secret messenger, Secretary Ding had made quite a sum of money for himself these days. Today, he brought his girlfriend out for dinner. In the middle of the meal, he suddenly took out a diamond ne and gave it to her.


    "Wow! How nice of you to give me such an extravagant gift!"


    "Hey, you have no idea, babe. That boss of mine, I think he might be seeing another woman outside. No idea why he didn''t try to contact the woman himself but asked me to pass along slips of written messages instead. He even told me to keep my mouth shut and just give any replies straight to him." Secretary Ding had had quite a few drinks, so his tongue was rather loose at the moment. In the end, he convinced his girlfriend to stay the night with him at a hotel.


    Another woman who was seated behind their table stood up the moment Secretary Ding left. Rong Siman was trembling from head to toe as she stared after Secretary Ding''s leaving form. She closed her eyes and took a deep, calming breath. She had never expected to discover such a shocking secret just by having a simple dinner.


    So Ying Qingcang had been lying to her all along...


    "Who is he contacting behind my back?" She thought. Rong Siman shuddered. Secretary Ding mentioned about slips of written messages. Could it be that he knew that she was spying on him? Then... then that hypnosis... Wait a minute. Rong Siman balled her fists. A chill coursed through her veins and shot straight into her heart.


    If Ying Qingcang knew about everything, then he never was hypnotized in the first ce! Then everything he said about ruining Xin Enterprises and going head to head with Xin Qing, and even his attempts at humiliating Xin Qing in public, were they all fake?


    Terror-stricken, Rong Siman returned home and saw Ying Qingcang sitting alone on the living room couch. He barely reacted when he noticed her return, merely gave her a nce.


    "It''s snowing outside," Rong Siman remarked, finding a random topic to talk about while she scrutinized Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang nced outside the window. It was unclear whether his next words were meant for himself or for Rong Siman, "This year''s winter must be very cold." He stood up and brought out a ss of milk from the kitchen. "I just heated it up. Drink. It''ll keep you warm."


    "Ah Cang, do you love me?" Rong Siman stared at him with ssy eyes.


    The corners of Ying Qingcang''s lips twitched slightly. "This again? Haven''t I told you a long time ago? Who else can I love if not you?"


    "Then look me in the eye and say it. Tell me you love me."


    "You already know that I never say that kind of stuff," Ying Qingcang said with a frown. "What''s gotten into you today?"


    Rong Siman smiled. "I just feel like hearing you say it, that''s all!"


    "Quit messing around. Hurry up, finish the milk and then head to bed. I''ll take you somewhere tomorrow."


    Rong Siman took the ss, gulping down the milk as she walked into the kitchen. "I''m hungry. I''m going to get something to eat."


    A few men slipped into the house quickly around midnight. Ying Qingcang pointed in the direction of the bedroom and then put on his coat. Rong Siman was carried out by those men. Her eyes were closed and she was in deep sleep.


    At dawn, Ying Qingcang and the rest arrived at the base in South China Sea once again.


    "Why did you bring her here?" Xiao Rui said, pointing at Rong Siman who was lying in the corner of the room.


    Jiang Qianren joked, "Aren''t you also here?"


    Xiao Rui merely stared at Jiang Qianren wordlessly. After a while of being stared, Jiang Qianren waved his hand and said, "Just pretend I never said anything."


    "The bomb will explode once it''s been removed. Imagine she is in a public ce when that happens. She''ll be blown into pieces which will then cause public terror. I''d feel better if we bring her here." Ying Qingcang patted Xiao Rui''s head. "Thank you for taking care of Ah Qing."


    "Just doing what I should do," Xiao Rui said. His poker face was intact, though if one were to look closely, one could see that his ears had turned red!


    "Have you thought things through carefully?" The grandmaster asked Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang nodded. "I''m putting my trust in your capable hands, sir."


    "Ah Cang..." Xin Qing threw herself into his arms and clung to his waist for dear life.


    The old man nced at his watch. "We''ll begin the procedure in five minutes."


    Boss Wan and Chen Huan patted Ying Qingcang''s shoulder. "Now, you remember," Chen Huan said. "Never ever give up. Think about Xin Qing. Think about your children." Chen Huan clenched her hands into tight fists. "If you fail to wake up, I''ll immediately find a new husband for Xin Qing."


    "And I''m more than happy to take up the offer any time!" Jiang Qianren cut in. After that, Jiang Qianren''s tone became serious. "Don''t worry, man. You have my word that I will take good care of her."


    Xin Qing pushed everyone away and burst into tears. "I don''t want them, and I don''t want to be taken care of! Ying Qingcang, I just want you! You promise me that you''ll stay with me for the rest of our lives. I''ll go wherever you go. Don''t you dare think for a second that you can just abandon me."


    "I promise you!" Ying Qingcang tipped her chin upwards and kissed away the tears from Xin Qing''s face. "I still want to watch the birth of our child. And I n to travel around the world with you!" He dropped a final kiss on her forehead, a kiss filled with promise and sincere conviction.


    "Wait for me..."

 Chapter 264 Last-Ditch Vengeance

    Ying Qingcang was wheeled into a ss chamber. Rong Siman, too, wasid onto equipment that had been set up beside Ying Qingcang''s bed.


    Chen Huan exined the general process to everyone. "We have to ensure that her heart rate is stable throughout the entire procedure. Otherwise, we''ll have to stop the procedure immediately." Then, Chen Huan handed out hazmat suits to everyone; it was a precautionary step to ensure that they could rush into the chamber to save Ying Qingcang in the event of any emergency.


    Xin Qing stood in front of the window and leaned herself against the ss. She dared not stand in front of where she could view the entire procedure. Instead, she picked a spot where the grandmaster''s back was facing her but she could still see Ying Qingcang''s face.


    The two of them stared longingly at each other through ayer of ss. Ying Qingcang kept staring at her until he slowly closed his eyes.


    "He''s already been pumped with anesthetics," Chen Huan said, offering Xin Qing a chair. "Here, sit down. The procedure will take a long time. You probably won''t feelfortable on your feet in a while."


    Jiang Qianren noticed the way Xiao Rui kept staring at Rong Siman with a frown. "Why are you staring at her?" He asked.


    "Something about her doesn''t feel right," Xiao Rui said.


    Boss Wan stood up and walked straight into the ss chamber. Then, he stood guard beside Rong Siman. All of them knew first-hand just what Xiao Rui was capable of. Even if Rong Siman had already been drugged, it would still be best if they take extra precautionary measures.


    When Xin Qing saw the grandmaster''s blood-stained hands, the anxiety started to hit. The two surgical assistants beside the grandmaster kept passing various scalpels and surgical des to him. Some timeter, Chen Huan suddenly reached out and covered Xin Qing''s eyes.


    "His heart is about to be removed. Don''t look," Chen Huan said.


    At first, Xin Qing had wanted to push Chen Huan''s hand away, but in the end she resisted the urge; Xin Qing knew her own limits and how much she could tolerate. She was pretty sure she would pass out if she looked.


    "Will it really be alright?" Xin Qing said, clutching Chen Huan''s hand in a tight trip. "I mean, it''s the heart, for God''s sake!"


    Chen Huan tried to make her voice sound as calm and reassuring as possible. "Don''t worry, okay? Usually, we even perform heart transnt surgeries in here! Hey, do you see that container over there?" Chen Huan removed her hand from Xin Qing''s eyes to let Xin Qing see the inside of the chamber.


    "You mean the one ced beside the grandmaster?" Xin Qing did not catch a glimpse of Ying Qingcang''s heart. But she could still see the grandmaster''s hands working with feverish haste. Indeed, there was a container beside where the grandmaster stood, along with some kind of strange machine.


    There was a hint of envy in Chen Huan''s voice when she spoke next. "Yeah, it''s that w-like thing. If we have that thing, we could save Ying Qingcang on our own."


    "What exactly is it?"


    "Well, the grandmaster''s body is blocking it, so you can''t see. But Ying Qingcang''s heart is sitting right on top of it. That thing can model itself to resemble the human heart. It''s necessary to use it to remove the bomb to prevent it from going off. Once the bomb is removed, it will be dumped into that container. It might startle youter!"


    Xin Qing nodded to show that she understood. She bit down on her lip and kept staring into the chamber. "Didn''t they say the heart will only keep beating for four minutes outside the body? Why aren''t they putting it back yet?"


    Just moments before Chen Huan was about to speak, Chen Huan watched in rm as Rong Siman sat back up. At the same time, Boss Wan burst into action and pressed down on Rong Siman''s arms, hard. Xiao Rui had also rushed into the chamber and was now hugging Rong Siman''s legs.


    "Hahahaha!" Rong Siman stared at everyone with a look of pure hatred in her eyes. Then, all of a sudden, Boss Wan and Xiao Rui''s bodies began to convulse. Secondster, their bodies crumpled to the ground as they were both shoved away.


    Xin Qing released a high-pitched scream and began making a dash into the chamber. Rong Siman was holding an object in her hand, something that looked like a shlight. Right then, Rong Siman''s eyes were filled with a deranged and manic look. "Ying Qingcang!" Rong Siman screamed. "You lied to me! You''ve been lying to me for three years! Oh, what a good actor you are!"


    "Don''t move!" Rong Siman yelled at the grandmaster. "I''ll electrocute myself if you even move an inch." Then, Rong Siman brandished the shlight in her hand.


    Chen Huan restrained Xin Qing who still wanted to rush inside. "Don''t! Don''t go near her! I''m telling you, that thing is capable of shocking a bull to death."


    "Two minutes left, guys," the grandmaster said, reminding everyone.


    Rong Siman eyes turned red and she stared at everyone, looking all disheveled and unkempt. "Oh, you''re still trying to save him? Hahahaha... In your dreams! If I can''t have him when he''s alive, then he and I will die together! No one will take him away from me once we''re both dead!"


    Rong Siman was crying andughing at the same time when she pointed a finger at Xin Qing. "In the end, you''ll still be alone," Rong Siman said. "You''ll never be with him! Hahahaha..."


    Bang! Rong Siman released a horrifying scream; her wrist just had been shot through. At the same time, Xiao Rui struggled to his feet, dove forward and kicked the fallen shlight away from Rong Siman. Jiang Qianren rushed in from another end of the room. He yelled at the grandmaster, "Hurry up!"


    The grandmaster had already sliced off a piece of red tissue from Ying Qingcang''s heart, and was now tossing the removed tissue into the container beside him. A split secondter, the fluid inside the container roiled and a red mist spread all over the container. Through the transparent wall of the container, they were able to see red, ruptured tissue everywhere.


    "No!" Rong Siman wailed miserably, staring at the surgical table in disbelief.


    Chen Huan patted her chest. "Phew! Okay! It''s done, it''s done. It''s all good now!"


    "Ah Cang..." Xin Qing leaned herself against the ss wall, tears streaking down her cheeks. Boss Wan staggered to his feet and then spend a moment working out the kinks in his joints and muscles. After that, he walked towards Rong Siman with a frown and dragged her out by her hair.


    With Chen Huan and Xiao Rui supporting her on each side, Xin Qing walked out of the chamber as well. The life-and-death moment just now had had everyone breaking out in cold sweat.


    "Qianren, thank you! Thank you so much!" Xin Qing expressed her gratitude amidst her tears. If Jiang Qianren had not hidden himself away in time and taken out Rong Siman, right now Ying Qingcang would probably be...


    Jiang Qianren helped her into a chair and joked, "You guys owe me your lives. Just remember to repay me one day when I need it!"


    "Okay!" Xin Qing nodded her head seriously.


    Xiao Rui stood in front of Rong Siman. "And what should we do with this woman?"


    "She can''t die yet. Ah Cang would want to deal with her," said Boss Wan as he picked up a piece of cloth and tied a haphazard knot onto Rong Siman''s perforated wrist. After that, he picked up the shlight from the ground and inspected it. "She even managed to get her hands on something like this. D*mn, I''ve underestimated her."


    Rong Siman was sprawled on the floor motionlessly. If it were not for the slight rising and falling of her chest, her body could easily be passed off as a corpse.


    By the time the grandmaster walked out of the ss chamber, three hours had passed.


    "Send him to a hospital for recuperation. He''ll be bedridden for a month and he can''t engage in any strenuous physical activity for the half a year that follows." Then, the grandmaster gave Xin Qing a pointed look. "Don''t forget to bring Mo Lin to me."


    Chen Huan smiled at the grandmaster. "Rest assured, sir, that he is already on the way back to the country!"


    Just moments ago, Boss Wan had given Young Master Shen the go-ahead to begin the rescue operation. On the floor, Rong Siman shifted slightly, though nobody had noticed her movements. Jiang Qianren left to arrange for the transportation to take Ying Qingcang away.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Rui yelled, "Mother, get away from there!"


    Xin Qing turned her head around instinctively. Somehow, Rong Siman had already crawled her way forward and was now lying right beside Xin Qing''s feet. With a face covered in blood, Rong Siman stared up at Xin Qing with a look of hopelessness and hatred in her eyes.


    "Sh*t! She has another one!" Chen Huan watched in anger as Rong Siman pulled out another shlight from her chest. Rong Siman reached up, seized Xin Qing''s arm and, at the same time, pressed a button on the shlight.


    Boss Wan sprang into action; he grabbed a whiteb coat, threw it around Xin Qing''s neck to form a loop, and then used it to tug Xin Qing upwards. Rong Siman''s hand fell limply to Xin Qing''s feet; Xin Qing''s body convulsed a few times. Chen Huan ran over and gave theb coat another tug. Xin Qing fell forward into Chen Huan''s arms.


    Rong Siman''s body was already charred beyond recognition. Then, a st sounded as Rong Siman''s torso exploded, sting a hole through her chest.


    That was the first thing that Jiang Qianren saw when he came back inside. Before he could even ask what had happened, Chen Huan yelled at him, "Quick! Call the grandmaster back here!"


    The first snow in S Citysted for three days straight. Ying Qingcang stared at the white fog outside the window. He had woken up three days after the procedure, though he was not allowed to move just yet. Lying on the bed was all he could do at the moment.


    "She still hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Young Master Shen shook his head as he lifted a bowl of congee to feed Ying Qingcang. "Darn, look at me now. This is supposed to be Xiao Qingqing''s job, and yet now it has to be done by a man like me."


    Ying Qingcang pushed the bowl away. "I''ve had enough."


    "You have to eat more if you want to be able to get out of bed sooner to see her." Young Master Shen picked up the bowl again. Ying Qingcang frowned, though he forced himself to eat.


    After he had finished an entire bowl, Ying Qingcang said, "There''s no need for me to remain in ICU anymore. Send me to Xin Qing''s room."


    "Sorry, pal. Even I don''t have the guts to do that. Who''s going to take responsibility if something happens?" Young Master Shen red at him. "This is the heart we''re dealing with here. You think you just had, what, your appendix removed?"


    "I know my own body," Ying Qingcang grumbled in frustration. "Just hurry up and get it done."


    Left with no other choice, Young Master Shen headed over to Xin Qing''s room to tell Chen Huan to dissuade Ying Qingcang. In the end, this was what Chen Huan told him, "Let him do what he wants. It would be better for the both of them!"


    Thus, Ying Qingcang''s bed was rolled into Xin Qing''s room. He watched the little woman on the bed, his heart filling with emotions. Her face now looked a little pale and she seemed to have lost some weight as well. The sight of her right now brought a sharp pang to Ying Qingcang''s heart, so he rushed Young Master Shen, "Hey, hurry up, man. Put our beds together, side by side."


    Everyone scrambled about to put the two beds together. The only body parts in Ying Qingcang''s upper body that he was allowed to move were his arms, so hey there quietly and just held Xin Qing''s hand. Once in a while, he would give her cheek a pinch or two. Most of his time was spent talking to her, though.


    Monica brought the children to the hospital to visit him that night.


    "So you''re my father?" For a moment, Wangwang studied Ying Qingcang''s face curiously. Then, he turned his head to Ah Sha. "Sis, he looks a lot like me!"


    Young Master Shen flicked Wangwang''s head. "Idiot. You''re the one who looks a lot like him, not the other way round."


    "Dad... daddy!" Ah Sha stood beside his bed with red-rimmed eyes. Ying Qingcang stretched out his hand. "Come here, baby girl. Let daddy hug you."


    Ah Sha released a sob and threw herself into his arms. A momentter, she raised her head with a look of panic on her face; she was worried that she might have identally touched his wounds.


    "It''s okay," Ying Qingcang cooed as he held her. "Ah Sha, I have to apologize to you. Due to certain reasons, I wasn''t able to openly acknowledge you. My actions had made you assume that I had abandoned you. I''m sorry. Daddy had made you sad. Will you forgive daddy?"


    Ah Sha was crying so hard that she could barely breathe. She nodded as she sobbed, "Woo... Yes, I can. Ah Sha forgives daddy. But daddy must promise not to abandon Ah Sha again, and also mommy. Woo... and... and Xiao Rui and Wangwang!"


    "Alright, that''s enough. Keep crying like that and you''ll start feeling dizzy." Xunxun could not bear the sight of Ah Sha crying. He took out a handkerchief and dried her tears. Then, he dragged her away from Ying Qingcang''s body.


    It was Wangwang''s turn; he climbed onto the bed and sat down beside Ying Qingcang. "You can''t me me for not recognizing you," Wangwang said. "You weren''t even there when I was born. After that, you abandoned mommy and us. So, I don''t feel like call you my father just yet. When you start acting like my father, that''s when I will start calling you that."


    Ying Qingcang frowned. How old was this brat again? Howe he was already so mature?


    After the kids had all spoken to Ying Qingcang, they stood around Xin Qing''s bed and just watched her.


    "Mommy will wake up, right?" Ah Sha asked Xunxun.


    Xunxun nodded and said, "Yes, she will." That was enough to reassure Ah Sha. As far as she knew, anything that Xunxun said was the truth.


    Xin Qing was now in aa due to the electrocution that she had experienced. ording to the grandmaster, typical victims of electrocution would suffer brain damage and, as a result, be in a persistent vegetative state, also known as PVS; but because Xin Qing had been pulled away just in time, the damage done to her brain was not as severe as it could have been, so she should be able to wake up soon.


    Everyone thought as well that Xin Qing would be able to wake up soon. But a monthter, when Ying Qingcang was already allowed to get out of bed, Xin Qing was still ina.

 Chapter 265 Never Be Able to Wake up Again

    Young Master entered the room. "The grandmaster left."


    Ying Qingcang sat with his back leaning against the headboard, still holding on to Xin Qing''s hand. "What about Chieftain Mo Lin?" He asked.


    "He left with the grandmaster."


    On the second day of the bomb''s removal, Ying Hao and Chieftain Mo Lin had been sent to S City. When the hypnosis was performed on Ying Qingcang that year, he was lucky to have the old chieftain helping him in secret, thus thwarting Rong Siman''s ns.


    The reason Rong Siman had held the old chieftain captive all this while was because he had presented to her a secret form which was capable of preserving a person''s facial beauty. Rong Siman had tried the form herself and had found it to be highly effective, so she had asked the old chieftain to keep working on perfecting the form. Ying Hao, on the other hand, did not have such luck.


    Ying Hao had been pumped with drugs day in and day out. The drugs had dulled his mental faculties, causing him to be a dazed state every second of the day. Even now after he had been rescued, he was still unable to recognize familiar faces.


    It turned out that the grandmaster and Chieftain Mo Lin wererades a few decades ago. When Chieftain Mo Lin and the grandmaster left, they brought Ying Hao with them, saying that they would find a way to cure him. For Xin Qing''s case, both the grandmaster and Chieftain Mo Lin were of the same opinion: the electric current had over-stimted her brain, now it was up to her to wake up on her own.


    "The experts you''ve contacted, when will they arrive?" Ying Qingcang said with a glower on his face. After everything they had been through, he could now finally be together with Xin Qing openly and without fear. And yet his woman was lying in bed with her eyes closed, sleeping indefinitely.


    Young Master Shen sighed. "Next week. Listen, buddy. You really shouldn''t get so worked up over this. Didn''t they say that it''s possible to wake up from aa even after half a year?"


    The door opened, and Chen Huan entered the room. Young Master Shen gave her a pointed look, to which Chen Huan responded with a nod. Chen Huan approached the bed and stood beside it. She stared at Xin Qing for a moment before turning to Ying Qingcang and said, "Throughout the three years that you weren''t here, Xin Qing had taken care of the kids all on her own. It''s your turn now, since she''s temporarily indisposed!"


    Young Master Shen smiled and quickly added, "Yeah, that''s right! You haven''t gotten scared, have you?"


    "Pfft!" A smirk tugged at the corners of Ying Qingcang''s lips. "It''s a weekend tomorrow. Bring them here, then!"


    Chen Huanughed. "Now that''s more like it," she said. "If you refuse, I''ll tell Xin Qing that you abandon the children once she wakes up!"


    In times like this, only the kids could distract Ying Qingcang enough and prevent him from worrying himself to death over Xin Qing''s condition.


    "Who knows Xin Qing might wake up once the kids talk to her!" Young Master Shen cut in.


    Ying Qingcang''s eyebrows twitched. "Impossible!"


    Xin Qing had yet to wake despite the fact that he had been talking to her every day. Why would she suddenly wake just because the kids came by? If that were to happen, would it not mean that he was not as important to Xin Qing as the children were to her?


    The following night, Ah Che brought all four children to the hospital. Chen Huan stood in front of the doorway to block it before Xunxun could enter.


    "It''s their family time. What are you going in there for?"


    Xunxun pushed her hand away and calmly said, "Ah Sha will cry without me."


    "Don''t give me that," Chen Huan said, ring at her son. "Ah Sha will cry the moment she sees the state that Xin Qing is in, with or without you!"


    "Exactly! All the more reason for me to be in there." After that, Xunxun snuck into the room. Gritting her teeth, Chen Huan stomped Boss Wan''s foot. "See? That''s your son. I could end up dead and he probably wouldn''t even be this worried."


    Boss Wan pinched Chen Huan''s lips together. "What kind of nonsense are you talking about?"


    Inside the hospital room, Ah Sha climbed onto Xin Qing''s body and started crying. Wangwang kept staring at Ying Qingcang.


    "Are you alright?" asked Wangwang.


    Ying Qingcang nced at his son, his eyes filling with tenderness. "I''m alright now."


    "Then, will you leave again once mother gets better?"


    "No. Never again. From now on, I''ll be staying with your mother from now on." After that, Ying Qingcang held Xin Qing''s hand and gently stroked the center of her palm.


    Wangwang curled his lips. "Why didn''t you include me?"


    "You?" Ying Qingcang''s eyes darted to Wangwang briefly. "You''re a man. When I''m not around, your job is to protect your mother. But when I''m around, it''s no longer any of your concern."


    Zhang Mi and Young Master Shen, who had been entering the room during the exchange, nearlyughed when they heard thatment.


    "Say, pal, is this your idea of getting along with your son?" Young Master Shen said, setting down the thermos he had been carrying. "Aunt Tian made lotus pig heart soup today. Eat up and mend that heart of yours."


    Zhang Mi stroked Wangwang''s head. "See? That''s exactly who your father is. A savage brute. Do you want toe to our family and be our son?"


    "You''re wrong!" Wangwang eximed. It turned out that Wangwang had ignored Zhang Mi''s suggestion entirely. The boy balled his fists and red at Ying Qingcang. "Brother Xiao Rui said that we have to protect mother and sister forever. Because they are the most precious treasures of our family!"


    Wangwang went on, "Even if you''re back now, you have no right to dismiss us and push us away." Then, Wangwang gave Xunxun a brief nce. "Humph! Brother Xunxun had totally called it. Father is just here to take mother away from us..."


    Meanwhile, Ying Qingcang had absolutely no clue that he had been stabbed in the back by his future son-inw. At Wangwang''s rebuttal, Ying Qingcang merely smirked. "Why don''t you go tell your mother that, then. She''ll have the final say in this!"


    Wangwang turned around and bent over the edge of Xin Qing''s bed. Then, he began muttering something into Xin Qing''s ear. At the same time, Ah Sha turned around as well and threw herself into Ying Qingcang''s arm. Ying Qingcang held the little girl and cooed, "Ah Sha, don''t cry, okay? Mommy will wake up, I promise. She misses us too much not to wake up!" Ying Qingcang''s attitude towards his daughter waspletely different. The frown he saw on Xunxun made him feel so much better.


    "Ah Sha, you need to take good care of yourself, okay? Don''t let me and your mommy worry, deal?"


    "Mm!" Ah Sha raised her head and nuzzled Ying Qingcang''s chest with her face. "I won''t cry anymore. I still have to look after my little brother!"


    Xunxun quickly pulled Ah Sha to his side. Ying Qingcang eyed the boy briefly and said, "We''ll talk when I have time."


    "Anytime!" Xunxun nodded.


    "Don''t embarrass me," Boss Wan suddenly said. Somehow, he had snuck into the room without anyone noticing.


    "Don''t worry, I''m better than you," Xunxun said, taunting his dad without the slightest bit of hesitation. Chen Huan just sneered at that. She had pretty much disowned that son of hers. He would forget his own mother once he met a woman.


    That night, when it was time for the children to go home, Ying Qingcang told the three oldest children to onlye visit him during the weekends; Wangwang, on the other hand, had toe visit every day. Wangwang had no problems with that. Ah Sha, on the other hand, was not too happy with that arrangement; she wanted to visit every day too.


    "You won''t be able to make it back in time at night if youe every day. Which means you''ll miss your first ss," Xunxun said. "Well, you know how it is, don''t you? Every morning there will be a lot of girls wanting to have breakfast with me. What if they take advantage of me if you aren''t there?"


    Other than Ah Sha, everyone was looking at Xunxun with distaste. Still, the boy in question showed not a single hint of shame.


    That was how Ah Sha had been easily dissuaded from her earlier wish toe to the hospital every day. When the children left, Chen Huan said to Ying Qingcang, "We want to stay at your ce for some time."


    "Define ''some''," Ying Qingcang said, looking back at her.


    Chen Huan chuckled. "My Liuliu is attending kindergarten at Caesar!"


    "Kindergarten will take three years toplete. Don''t you think that''s a little too long?" Ying Qingcang said.


    Boss Wan noticed the situation and decided to cut in before conversation escted. "Then we''ll stay at Young Master Shen''s ce," Boss Wan said with a poker face.


    "Nope! Ain''t going to happen, pal!" Young Master Shen yelled. "We''re busy making babies inside the house! It is a process which requires any avable surface and at any moment of the day! Your stay will be very inconvenient and not to mention kill the mood!"


    Blushing, Zhang Mi smacked Young Master Shen.


    Ying Qingcang gently caressed Xin Qing''s hair and spoke with an air of nonchnce. "Didn''t Boss Wan tell you? The same year I bought my house, he had bought one for himself too."


    Chen Huan turned her head and red at Boss Wan. "In that vi district? You bought a house there?"


    All of a sudden, a dark scowl took over Boss Wan''s countenance. He lowered his head and said nothing.


    Young Master Shen saw it as an opportunity to gloat. "Yeah, do you know that he met a young celebrity after he bought the house? After that, he allowed the celebrity to stay at the house."


    "Is it a woman?" Chen Huan asked. A chilly aura began to rise from every inch of Chen Huan''s skin.


    After Ying Qingcang uttered a name, Zhang Mi out yelled in surprise. "Hey, she''s very popr now, you know! You mean to tell me she''s also staying in our area?"


    "Just one row in front of our house!" Then, Young Master Shen asked her, "You like her? Well, then I''ll tell her to drop by our house so you can have selfies with her."


    Zhang Mi''s eyes widened into a re. "What do you mean ''tell'' her? So you''re close enough with her to be telling her things?"


    "No, no! Not at all!" Young Master Shen quickly offered an exnation. "I made an investment in her recent movie."


    While Young Master Shen was busy exining away, Chen Huan was already walking away with her arms swinging at her sides. Boss Wan shot Young Master Shen a dark look. "If I''m not mistaken," Boss Wan said, "you were the one who took it upon yourself to loan my house to some unknown woman. So you better hurry up, because I want my house back." After that, Boss Wan turned around and chased after his wife.


    "Young Master Shen!" Zhang Mi gave Young Master Shen a vicious kick. "I can''t believe I have no idea that you''ve been stockpiling your women right next door!"


    "But I''ve forgotten about her a long time ago!" Young Master Shen eximed regretfully. Zhang Mi left the room, mming the door behind her. "You''re not allowed toe home unless you''ve dealt with it," she said.


    Ying Qingcang picked up a piece of cloth and gently wiped Xin Qing''s face. "Why are you still standing there like a rod?"


    "You..." Young Master Shen growled. Then, he clenched his teeth and waved his hand. "I''m going. Stay here alone for all I care!"


    After locking the door, Ying Qingcang wiped down Xin Qing''s body and got her dressed in her pajamas. After that, he carefully pulled her into his arms. "It''s been a month, and even I am allowed to get out of bed now. When are you nning to wake up?"


    "When you''re awake, let''s have a vacation at the Great Barrier Reef, okay? We''lle back when you''re about to go intobor. Say, do you prefer a boy or a girl?"


    The woman in his arms remained wordless. Inside the quiet room, it was as if he could hear the sounds of both of their heartbeats. Ying Qingcang caressed Xin Qing''s hair. "You have to try harder, okay? You have to wake up and quit sleeping. If you don''t wake up when our child is born, then you won''t get to have first glimpse of the baby!"


    Just like that, Ying Qingcang kept talking to Xin Qing until his eyes slid shut. He never did forget to give Xin Qing a goodnight kiss before he slowly drifted off to sleep. All of a sudden, his eyes snapped open and he sat up abruptly. He stared down at Xin Qing''s hand inside his palm.


    "Babe! You''re awake, aren''t you? Try moving again. Go on, move again!"


    Xin Qing''s fingers were inteced with his. Ying Qingcang stared hard at the tip of her fingers. That was when he detected a slight movement in her index finger. Slowly, Ying Qingcang shifted his gaze from Xin Qing''s finger to her face. He saw the fluttering of her eyshes.


    Ying Qingcang could no longer suppress his impulse to yell. "Ah Qing! Ah Qing?" Then, he froze, as if he just had another thought. Momentster, he reached out and pressed the call button at the head of the bed.


    "Doctor! Doctor..."


    Ying Qingcang stared at the doctor who had just finished examining Xin Qing.


    "Mr. Ying, I''m very sorry to tell you this. But I think the chances of Mrs. Ying ever waking up are very slim."


    "What''s that supposed to mean?" The light in Ying Qingcang''s eyes faded away. "She was awake. I''m sure of it. Her fingers and eyelids had moved just now."


    The doctor sighed. "That''s a sign that her brain had entered into persistent vegetative state. Or, inmon medical ng, she has... she has be a gork."


    When Ying Qingcang was once again left alone with Xin Qing in the room, he slowly pressed his cheek against Xin Qing''s face.


    "I refuse. I refuse to believe it. I know you won''t abandon me. Please hurry. Hurry up and wake up... Wake up, damn it..." Ying Qingcang was incapable of epting this reality. Xin Qing never waking up again was just impossibility. Without caring about what time it was, he picked up his phone and dialed.


    "I don''t give a d*mn what method you use. Ask the experts toe tomorrow." Ying Qingcang tossed his phone aside when he was done. He drew Xin Qing into his arms and kept mumbling to her softly. "It''s alright now. It''ll be okay. You''ll definitely be able to wake up tomorrow once the experts examine you. Yes, you''ll definitely wake up..."


    A drop of tear fell. Too bad it would forever remain unknown to the person trapped in deep oblivion.

 Chapter 266 Carry You for the Rest of My Life

    The experts that Young Master Shen had contacted finally arrived three dayster. After examining Xin Qing, they came to the same conclusion as the doctors did.


    "Mrs. Ying''s condition is something that is beyond even us," said the oldest member of the team of foreign doctors. "However, there is a way that might work."


    Ying Qingcang''s eyes brightened. "Please, do tell us."


    "I once had a patient who went into PVS after a car ident. She had been bedridden for five years. But her husband loved her deeply and never gave up on her. He had even impregnated his wife while she was stitose."


    Ying Qingcang frowned. "And then?"


    "While performing a C-section on her, the doctors noticed a change in her brain waves, or what we call neural oscitions. And after the child was born, the patient woke up."


    At this point, Ying Qingcang was not the only one who was taken by surprise; Young Master Shen was, too. "She woke up?" Young Master Shen said. "Someone actually recovered from PVS after giving birth?"


    The doctor nodded. "Yes. However, she was just mentally awake. She was still unable to move her body."


    "Okay, but was she capable of speech?" Zhang Mi asked.


    "Yes," the doctor said, "she could speak. She could move her eyes as well, and she was also capable of conscious thought."


    Young Master Shen''s Adam''s apple bobbed twice as he swallowed. He stared at Ying Qingcang and said, "Considering the circumstances, I think getting Xiao Qingqing to wake up is the toughest part. As long as we can get Xiao Qingqing to wake up, everything else can be handled."


    "Yeah!" Zhang Mi agreed. When she noticed the dark scowl on Ying Qingcang''s face, she quickly added, "We can ask Chen Huan and the old chieftain to look into itter on. Regardless of Xin Qing''s condition, there has to be a way to return her body back to normal!"


    Ying Qingcang said nothing, merely turned around and sat down beside Xin Qing. Young Master Shen sighed and sent the doctors off. After that, Young Master Shen called Chen Huan and told them about the doctors'' conclusions, which led Chen Huan to calling the grandmaster. To everyone''s surprise, Chieftain Mo Lin dropped by the hospital the very next day.


    "The grandmaster and I share the same view as the doctors. There are plenty of cases where vegetative patients recovered after receiving external stimulus. So, now we just have to wait seven more months!" Then, the chieftain gave Ying Qingcang a small box. "There are seven vials of drug inside. Add it into her IV drip together with her parenteral nutrition every month."


    Chen Huan took the box and studied it. "There won''t be any side effects, right? Like, it won''t affect the baby?" They had a huge scarest time after that whole debacle with the gic modifying drug.


    "It''s not going to be a problem!" The chieftain red at Chen Huan. "You think my stuff is like those dangerous gimmicks that the grandmaster ys around with?"


    Ying Qingcang gave the old chieftain a deep, prating stare. "I have your word that the child won''t be affected?"


    "As long as you give her the drug on time!" Said the old chieftain with absolute conviction.


    To Ying Qingcang, seven months was a long period of time; no doubt each and every day in those seven months would feel like a year. Right now, he was on the verge of uncontroble rage. Before leaving, the old chieftain told them that he would keep researching and try to find a way to save Xin Qing. After that, he left.


    Zhang Mi finally had enough when Ying Qingcang had once again thrown out the documents that Ah Nan had brought for him to sign.


    "What the hell do you think you''re doing, huh?" Zhang Mi said, bursting into the room. "You were away for three years! Three years! And Xin Qing had spent every day of those three years guarding your legacy. She''s a woman who had to struggle to stay on top in a world dominated by men. You think that''s easy? You think she wanted that?"


    "I''m sure you understand how she is," Zhang Mi said. "She didn''t have any great ambitions or visions or whatever. She just wanted to have a normal life with you and live life like an ordinary girl. But because of you, she had found her courage and strength." Zhang Mi''s eyes became red-rimmed. "And what about you? Now that she''s bedridden, it''s your turn to step up. But other than stare at her and talk to her, what else have you been doing?"


    "That''s all I can do at the moment. Talk to her and speak to her," Ying Qingcang said slowly as he wiped Xin Qing''s hand.


    "But that doesn''t mean you can ignore everything else!" Zhang Mi panicked. "You guys still have your children. You''re not just a husband. You''re also a father!" Zhang Mi dumped a heap of folders onto the table. "You no longer want thepany that Xin Qing had worked so hard to guard, is that it? Then you should have said so earlier. Because I want it!"


    Young Master Shen had been standing quietly at the doorway the whole time. He had been helping out with Ying Enterprises'' corporate affairs these days; he had to find a way to make Xin Enterprises'' acquisition of Ying Enterprises seem legit. Regardless, he had to admit that Ying Qingcang was definitely a corporate genius; on the surface, Ying Enterprises seemed like a glorifiedpany, but in actuality, it was nothing but an empty shell.


    A slight internal issue was all it took to break its capital chain immediately. Soon, thepany was forced to start selling its shares. Xin Enterprises then took the opportunity to swoop in and buy its shares. This major corporate buyout involving Xin Enterprises and Ying Enterprises was all over the newspapers. Nobody knew what on earth had happened to Ying Enterprises. Reporters had been camping out at the entrance of thepany, hoping to get an interview with Ying Qingcang. Little did they know that the man was actually hiding out in the hospital.


    "I want to bring her back home," Ying Qingcang said after a long time had passed.


    Zhang Mi rolled her eyes. Great. Just f*ck*ng great. Perhaps the man had not even been listening to a single thing she said just now.


    "We have a private doctor in Ying''s residence. Right now, the only thing Ah Qing needs is her parenteral nutrition. The environment is better at home than here at the hospital. That way, I can go to thepany without having to worry."


    Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi shared a look with each other. They both sighed in relief.


    "Then I''ll go ask the doctor. If they approve, we''ll move back tonight!" Zhang Mi left to talk to the doctor whereas Ying Qingcang stood up and started packing their things; evidently, he had no ns of waiting for the doctor''s approval.


    Before Chinese New Year, everyone was surprised to see Ying Qingcang appearing at Xin Enterprises'' annual gathering as thepany''s President instead of Xin Qing.


    The reporters swarmed him in the hopes of interviewing him, though they were all told that Ying Qingcang did not wish to be interviewed for now but wouldunch a press conference after the Chinese New Year to clear things up. All kinds of rumors were circting among the public. Those women from upper society, the same ones who had mocked and ridiculed Xin Qingst time, were now biting and tearing up God-knows how many of their handkerchiefs.


    On the other hand, there was a bit of a gloomy vibe surrounding Ying''s residence during this festive season.


    Ah Sha entered the room noiselessly. She stroked Xin Qing''s hand and asked, "Daddy, can weunch fireworks at thewn?"


    Ying Qingcang was sitting beside Xin Qing''s bed. In his hand, he was holding Xin Qing''s journal. He nodded and said, "Go ahead. But be careful, okay? Don''t hurt yourself."


    Ah Sha nodded. "Daddy, do you want toe with me?"


    "I need to keep your mommypany. We can''t let her spend the Chinese New Year alone now, can we?" Ying Qingcang stroked Ah Sha''s head. "Go have fun."


    Ah Sha walked back downstairs. Inside the living room, Monica, Ah Nan, Ah Che and Boss Wan''s family kept watching Ah Sha as she descended the stairs.


    "He''s noting down?" Monica sighed. "Right now, he only leaves her side whenever there are urgent matters in thepany that requires his attention. Other than that, he spends all his time upstairs."


    Chen Huan gave a light shrug. "Just leave him be. He''ll feel even more terrible if you stop him from being there."


    Xunxun walked over and took Ah Sha''s hand. Behind him, Wangwang was dragging a box of fireworks.


    "Let''s go," said Xunxun. "Didn''t we say we willunch fireworks and then pray for Aunt Qing?"


    A series of thuds sounded as Liuliu ran over. "Firecrackers!"


    In her hand, Liuliu was carrying a double bang firecracker.


    "Noise! Noise! Wake up auntie!" Liuliu kept hearing everyone say that Xin Qing was asleep. So, to her young mind, the obvious solution was to wake her up with the sound of firecrackers.


    Chen Huan picked up Liuliu and ced her in Xiao Rui''s arms. "Here, I''ll leave her to you." With his poker face intact, Xiao Rui turned around and walked away with the tiny bundle in his arms.


    "See? Our daughter is still desirable," Chen Huan said with much glee. Then, she yelled at Xiao Rui. "Hey, Xiao Rui, want to be auntie''s son-inw?"


    Xiao Rui''s steps had noticeably quickened after hearing thatment. He opened the door and stepped out.


    Young Master Shen and Zhang Mi returned from the United States after the fifth day of Chinese New Year. Everyone was preparing for the uing press release. A weekter, Ying Enterprises officially dered bankruptcy, after which Ying Qingcang made a public appearance and openly announced that he and Xin Qing were still married and that he had officially returned to run Xin Enterprises.


    None of the reporters'' questions regarding Xin Qing''s whereabouts as well as her absence were answered. No further news came up during the month following the press release, either. There was nothing, not even a single im about all this being a joke in the making where Rong Siman would suddenly appear and create a scene. With that, the public gradually turned their eyes to other things.


    The days went by in such a fashion. Other than attending important meetings at thepany, Ying Qingcang spent the rest of his time working at home. Jiang Qianren woulde to visit once a month, and during those visits, Jiang Qianren had to ignore the daggers that Ying Qingcang had been sending him with his eyes. Every time he visited, Jiang Qianren would sit beside Xin Qing and just talk to her, telling her about random stuff.


    The summer holidays arrived in the blink of an eye. It was now just half a month away from Xin Qing''s estimated date of delivery. Because of that, Xin Qing had already been transferred back to the hospital. The old chieftain had personallye by to examine her before the procedure. After that, the chieftain and the doctors decided to schedule the C-section for next week.


    Everyone came to the hospital on the day of the surgery. They were all hoping for a miracle. Ying Qingcang had already donned his decontamination suit and was sitting beside the surgical table, holding Xin Qing''s hand. Due to the fact that Xin Qing had been well cared for all this while, the surgery went smoothly. Half an hourter, a 3.5-kilogram boy was removed from Xin Qing''s stomach.


    The nurse brought the little baby to Ying Qingcang, who only nced at the baby briefly before returning his eyes to Xin Qing''s face. The nurse carried the baby out with an envious look on her face. All the nurses in the hospital had been talking in private about how Ying Qingcang was the best kind of man; putting aside his wealth, he was also the kind of man who would never abandon his wife.


    "Ah Qing, hurry up and wake up. We have another son now. Please wake up, okay? Don''t you want to see him?" Never in his life had Ying Qingcang''s heart beaten so fast. He had even gone as far as acting like a child, tugging Xin Qing''s hand, looking at her pleadingly.


    The doctor yelled suddenly. "Her brain waves are changing!"


    Ying Qingcang froze and nced at the rapidly changing figures on the equipment. Then, he heard a weak voice, and he swore it was the most wondrous sound in the entire universe.


    "Ah Cang... it hurts!"


    Ying''s residence, a monthter.


    Today, Chengcheng had officially turned one month old. Ying Cheng. That was the name Ying Qingcang had given their son. It carried the meaning of "a dreames true" in Chinese. Today, everyone sat around the living room, and the little guy was ced on the table. Liuliu bent over beside Chengcheng''s head and kept staring at him. She found her little brother to be plump and fair; for some reason, she felt a strange urge to bite his face.


    In an alcove of the living room, two human-shaped figures were leaning into each other.


    "Are you tired?" Ying Qingcang kissed Xin Qing''s forehead. Xin Qing''s eyes were half-closed as she sat leaning against his body. "You don''t have to ask me that once every few minutes, you know. I''m not molded from y, I''m not that weak."


    Xin Qing suddenly puffed out her cheeks. "You really don''t feel disgusted? I mean, with me being like this and all."


    "What kind of nonsense are you talking about?" Ying Qingcang scowled and bit her bottom lip. "Keep saying stuff like that and I''ll personally ensure that you won''t be getting any sleep tonight."


    Xin Qing blushed and nuzzled at his chest. "What if I can''t stand up ever again?"


    "Then I''ll spend the rest of my life carrying you!" Ying Qingcang tightened his arms around her. Although Xin Qing had woken up, the part of her nervous system responsible for her lower body''s movement was damaged during the electrocution; she could not stand up. ording to the doctors, unless there was some modern surgical procedure that could repair her damaged nervous system, she might not be able to stand up ever again.


    Wangwang''s voice sounded from the living room. "Father, mother! Come on, it''s time to cut the cake!"


    Ying Qingcang carried Xin Qing and looked into her eyes. Xin Qing met his gaze and saw her own reflection inside his pitch-ck pupils.


    "I will find a way to make you stand up again!"


    The man sealed his promise with a kiss...

 Chapter 267 Little Miss, Did You Get a Plastic Surgery?

    S City''s airport was teeming with people that afternoon. Ah Che stood outside the arrival hall, ncing around in search for someone.


    From afar, a young woman in her teens, one dressed in a bohemian style dress, was heading over. Her appearance had instantly captivated everyone in her vicinity. Although she was just a young girl, allure flowed out from those huge eyes of hers like silk.


    Upon a closer look, however, her eyes seemed pure and innocent. She was like small edelweiss, lovable and utterly winsome. That face was an amalgamation of things that are outright pr opposites of each other: sexual allure and chastity, angelic features and a devilish figure. It was like all those things were gathered and assembled into a single human form.


    Ah Che merely nced at the girl briefly before his eyes moved past her to keep searching for the person he was intending to pick up. Until that teenage girl stopped right in front of him.


    "Ah Che!"


    Ah Che''s eyes went wide. "Little... Little Miss?"


    "Mmhm!" The teenage girl nodded. "Let''s get into the car first. This isn''t a good ce to talk."


    As he drove, Ah Che kept ncing at the girl in the backseat through the rear-view mirror. For the life of him, Ah Che could notprehend how the little miss'' appearance could have changed so much in just the two years he had not seen her. Did she get a stic surgery? But her original appearance was no worse than her current look, that was for sure!


    "Oh, stop staring already." Ah Sha wed at her face; a facial mask fell away, revealing another face which was a size smaller than the previous one. Unlike the previous face, this one had small, delicate and cute features. She now looked just like a doll!


    Ah Che pressed a hand to his chest. "You nearly scared me to death. What on earth are you up to?"


    "You know why I''ve decided toe back ahead of schedule, right? I don''t want people to find out my true identity," Ah Sha said, putting the facial mask back on. "This is from my mother-inw''s most precious collection!"


    "Xunxun doesn''t know you''re back, does he?" Ah Che shuddered at his own mention of that name. Why did shee back so early? The n was for her to take sses overseas for six years, was it not? Now she had graduated from school in just three years. What on earth was going on here?


    Ah Sha''s lips curved into a smile when she heard Ah Che mentioning Xunxun''s name. "Of course he doesn''t. Drive me straight to the event!" The teen girl turned her head to look out of the car window. A sly expression formed on her face. "I wonder if Brother Xunxun would be able to recognize me..."


    Stars Entertainment was apany that was established justst year. Nevertheless, it was far from being some nameless, run-of-the-millpany; Stars Entertainment was currently the most influential entertainment firm in the United States. Nobody had expected it to suddenly establish a subsidiarypany within China.


    Today, Stars Entertainment was auditioning actresses to star in one of its movies as the female lead; Stars Entertainment would release a blockbuster film every year. No prior acting experience or any other qualifications were required for the audition. One could register for the audition even if one was not part of any talent agency. As long as you could go through its selection process, Stars Entertainment would pave the way to your celebrity life!


    "Are all of you ready? Please queue up in the order as indicated by your assigned numbers." A bespectacled man led the girls into a meeting room. Ah Sha was thest person in line since she had arrivedte.


    Three men sat at a table in front. One of them was the director of this movie, Lin Dong.


    "Alright, let''s begin," said an obese man who sat on the left side on the table. "All of you must perform a scene ad-lib, without any scripts or preparations." The man''s eyes swept across an entire row of female bodies just as his face revealed a malicious smile.


    It was not until the sixth''s girl had begun her performance that Ah Sha recognized her as someone Ah Sha knew very well. Soon, it was Ah Sha''s turn to perform. She acted out a scene featuring a girl trying to catch a butterfly. Her eyes, alert and active, darted around the room as if following the butterfly''s flight path in the air.


    Once all participants had performed, they were asked to wait outside the room. Half an hourter, Ah Sha and two other girls were summoned back into the meeting room. Ah Sha stared at the girl in front of her. Then she lowered her head and smiled. "I was right. You''ve made it through the selections as well!"


    "Tang Yue, Tian Yiyi and Mei Jing. The three of you are the final winners. Please be at thepany tomorrow morning at eight o''clock. We''ll assign you to your roles then." After the obese man made the announcement, he pointed at Tian Yiyi. "You stay back. The other two can leave."


    After she exited Stars Entertainment''s building, Ah Sha waited in front of the building''s main entrance for Ah Che to bring the car around. That was when Ah Sha saw Tang Yue standing beside a Lincoln MKZ sedan. She seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Ah Sha stared at the girl who was standing not too far away from where she stood. Tang Yue was still the same as she was back when they were both students at Caesar Academy. The girl was always wearing a smile no matter where she was. Her presence always brought joy and pleasure to everyone around her.


    Her long tresses fell past her shoulders and ended at hip level. Herplexion was fair and lustrous. Despite being in possession of gorgeous and eye-catching facial features, she did not seem mboyant at all, though that was solely due to that look in her eyes. There was this calm look in her eyes; a look of indifference, like she was above and beyond any worldly concerns. That tiny aspect of her appearance softened up herportment, giving her an air of sophistication and regality which was unique to her.


    A group of people emerged from the main building of Stars Entertainment. At the center of the group, surrounded by everyone else, stood a man with a tall build. The smile on Tang Yue''s face widened as she stared at the man without once taking her eyes off of him. The man''s assistant opened the door for him. However, the man climbed straight into the car without saying a single word of greeting to Tang Yue. Tang Yue did not seem to mind at all and quickly got into the car as well.


    As the car drove away, the smile on Ah Sha''s lips widened into a grin. Then, Ah Che appeared seemingly out of thin air.


    "Little Miss, you saw that, right? That brat is sharing a car with another woman!"


    Ah Sha burst intoughter. "Mmhm, I saw it. Come on, then. Let''s go home!"


    Three years ago, Ying Qingcang brought Xin Qing and Chengcheng away from Ying''s residence. They had been staying on an ind overseas and had only returnedst month. One of the reasons for their return was because Chengcheng had reached the age where he could attend kindergarten. The other reason was that Zhang Mi had gotten pregnant and Young Master Shen outright refused to allow his woman to keep busting her chops at Xin Enterprises.


    In the living room of Ying''s residence, Xin Qing was sitting on top of Ying Qingcang''sp, staring anxiously at the door.


    "Why isn''t she here yet? She''s already arrived in the city at noon, right?"


    Ying Qingcang caressed Xin Qing''s back. "Don''t worry; Ah Che has already left to pick her up. She''ll be fine," Ying Qingcangforted. "Besides, Ah Sha is no longer a child. She''s a 16-year-old big girl now!"


    "You didn''t tell Xunxun about Ah Sha''s return, did you?"


    "Of course I didn''t," Ying Qingcang said with a straight face. "My daughter forbade me from telling him."


    Xin Qing chuckled. "And you''re just secretly encouraging her, right?"


    There was too much truth in that saying about daughters being closer to their fathers. The older Ah Sha became, the closer she was to Ying Qingcang. At this rate, those two boys, Wangwang and Chengcheng, could forget about ever hearing a single word of praise from Ying Qingcang about them. Not only that, but they had even frequently been med by Ying Qingcang for "taking up too much of your mother''s time".


    A clear voice sounded from outside before the door even opened. "Mommy! Daddy!" The door burst opened. Ah Sha charged in and threw herself into Xin Qing''s arm. "Mommy, I''m home!"


    Overjoyed, Xin Qin stroked Ah Sha''s hair. Then, Xin Qing frowned at her daughter. "Please remove that mask when you''re home. It pains me to see it."


    When Ah Sha had shown up on the ind to visit them during Chinese New Year, she had worn that mask as well. Xin Qing had nearly jumped out of her own skin when she saw Ah Sha back then; Xin Qing thought Ah Sha had undergone a stic surgery.


    "I didn''t see that brat with you," Ying Qingcang remarked as he watched Ah Sha remove her mask. "From the looks of it, I''m guessing he still doesn''t know you''re back."


    Ah Sha pouted and threw herself into his arms. "How did you figure, daddy!"


    "Do you think you even have the chance toe home on your own if he knows that you''re back? I assure you he would''ve kidnapped you ages ago," Ying Qingcang grumbled. "You really auditioned at hispany?"


    "Yep!" Ah Sha took a sip of water. "I''ve already passed the preliminary selections. The tryout is tomorrow."


    Xin Qing gave her a worried look. "It''s totally fine to star in a couple ofmercials. But why do you have to star in a movie? The showbiz is such a messy ce to be in."


    "You have to trust me!" Ah Sha nuzzled against Xin Qing. "Plus, I''m the daughter of Xin Enterprises. Nobody would dare mess with me, right?"


    "You''ll be another person the moment you put on this mask," Ying Qingcang reminded. There was a brief pause before he continued, "Don''t forget what we''ve discussed before. That brat has to figure out your identity on his own. You can''t clue him in deliberately."


    "Yes, sir!" Ah Sha nodded vigorously. "I promise I won''t say anything."


    Rendered speechless, Xin Qing stared at the man behind her. "Then Xunxun will start annoying you again once he finds out."


    "Since when had that d*mn*d brat stopped trying to annoy me?" Ying Qingcang grumbled angrily. "What a poisonous mouth he has. Other than Ah Sha, it''s like everyone else in this world owes him money or something."


    Ah Sha burst into endless chuckles. "Oh,e on. Brother Xunxun was just trying to make you happy!"


    "Fine, fine. That''s enough for now. Time to eat!" Xin Qing shifted in Ying Qingcang''sp. Ying Qingcang quickly picked her up and carried her into the dining hall.


    "I told you it''d be a good idea to get a wheelchair, and yet you insisted against it," Xin Qing said.


    Ying Qingcang kissed her on the lips. "I told you I would carry you for the rest of my life. And trust me, I''m so much more helpful than a wheelchair!"


    Ah Sha filled up bowls of rice for her parents. After that, she turned to Ying Qingcang. "Daddy, you still have to be at thepany. Without a wheelchair, it will indeed be difficult for mommy if she''s home alone."


    "Don''t worry. I have a n," Ying Qingcang said, cing food on Xin Qing''s te. "You''ll find out tomorrow!"


    Watching her parents smile at each other, Ah Sha felt a swell of emotion in her heart. It had already been three years. Since Xin Qing woke up, Chen Huan had created and administered several drugs to her. Chieftain Mo Lin had performed numerous acupuncture treatments on her as well. Still, Xin Qing was unable to stand up.


    One time, Ah Sha had overheard Jiang Qianren mentioning about the military''s dealings with a special drug that could make a paralyzed patient stand back up again. Too bad the military could no longer track down the exact chemical form for the drug. Nor did they know where to buy or find the drug.


    Ah Sha sniffed and made a vow inwardly. "I will find a way to help mommy stand up again!"


    The next day, she arrived at Stars Entertainment on time for the tryouts. When she arrived, only Tian Yiyi was waiting at the front door. Tian Yiyi looked very pale, as if she had not had a good rest the previous night. Tian Yiyi even red at Ah Sha when she saw her.


    Ah Sha just ignored her. She was just another stranger anyway.


    Tang Yue was thest one to arrive. Once the three of them were present, a staff member brought them into an office with exquisite interior design. Other than the director Lin Dong and that obese man from yesterday, there was another man inside the office. He was a very handsome man with an exceptionalportment.


    Ah Sha recognized the man as hotshot actor, Su Qinghe, who was also the movie''s male lead.


    After that, the girls were each given a piece of paper with their respective tasks written on it.


    Ah Sha had no idea what kind of task Tian Yiyi had been assigned to, but her performance was awful. Su Qinghe was practically frowning throughout the entire scene. Tang Yue''s performance, on the other hand, was interesting. She had yed the role of a man''s first wife who was about to be abandoned by the man.


    Tang Yue cried with just the right amount of emotion to tug at everyone''s heartstrings. Su Qinghe was obviously very satisfied with Tang Yue''s performance. Near the end of the scene, his character was so deeply moved by the emotional disy that he changed his mind about abandoning his wife.


    Then, it was Ah Sha''s turn. Her task was to y the wife of a man who was dying due to a terminal illness. The scene featured a deathbed conversation between the man and his wife. The man told his wife that he had another child outside of their marriage and begged her to bring the child back considering that he was about to die.


    "Hah! So you''re finally willing to admit it!" Ah Sha stared at Su Qinghe. "You should stop deluding yourself. I had already sent the child away yesterday. You think I''ll let you off the hook just because you''re dead?"


    The sheer coldness in Ah Sha''s eyes made it seemed as if she had be apletely different person. Lin Dong''s eyes brightened instantly as he scrutinized Ah Sha''s facial expression.


    "So, you still don''t know, huh? Well, let me make it clear, then. That dead lover of yours? I was the one who ran her over. Hahahaha! You really expect me to allow a bastard child into my home? Give me a break! Hahahaha!"


    "You..." Dumbstruck, the man could only hold his chest.


    The director stopped the scene suddenly.


    "That''s enough. Not bad at all!" The director looked at Ah Sha with an obvious smile in his eyes.


    Su Qinghe stood up and extended his hand to Ah Sha. "I couldn''t believe you chose to handle the scene that way. I really thought you would go with the good mother direction."


    "Just a personal preference." Ah Sha shook his hand. "I hate betrayals."


    In that moment, the teenage girl''s temperament was just like a queen''s, which was a fact that Lin Dong was very happy with. Right before his eyes was a superstar in the making, a born actress!


    In the break-room, Tian Yiyi approached Ah Sha with a glum and downcast look in her eyes.


    "You think you''ll make it just because you have performed well?" Tian Yiyi said. "Let me tell you something. We''ve both been yed. They''ve already given Tang Yue the lead role."

 Chapter 268 Giving You a Chance to Be a Supporting Character

    Through the ss window, Ah Sha saw two birds perched on a branch outside. Tian Yiyi''s remark brought a nd smile to Ah Sha''s face. "And where, might I ask, did youe by that knowledge?"


    "I..." Panic shed in Tian Yiyi''s eyes. But a split secondter, her eyes returned to normal. There was a hint of smugness in her tone when Tian Yiyi spoke next. "I have my ways, of course. Seeing that we''re both rookies here, I''ll let you in on something else."


    When she saw that Ah Sha had barely reacted to what she had just said, Tian Yiyi felt a bit peeved. "I''ve already given up on the lead role," Tian Yiyi said. "Stars Entertainment has agreed to give me the second lead. As for you? Well, I can help you get the third lead role, if you want."


    "Oh?" Ah Sha said, finally raising her head. For a moment there, Tian Yiyi found herself slightly dazzled by the radiant beauty held inside Ah Sha''s eyes. "Damn, this woman really is beautiful," Tian Yiyi thought. Then again, the feeling of amazement was soon reced with a surge of unbidden jealousy. "So what if she''s beautiful?" Tian Yiyi thought. "She still won''t be getting the role."


    A secondter, Tian Yiyi felt her smile disappearing.


    "Help me how? By jumping into bed with Mr. Potbelly for a second time?"


    Mortified, Tian Yiyi stumbled back two steps as she stared back at Ah Sha with wide eyes. She had read through this girl''s file when she had been at the fat guy''s ce yesterday. From the file, Tian Yiyi knew that this girl had just returned to the country and that her background was by no means impressive. Heck, the file said that she was only sixteen, and yet she had read the current situation like a book...


    "Haha. I thought you were all pure and innocent! Well, since you already understand, then I don''t have to say anything else. Brother Yuan would like to have dinner with you today," Tian Yiyi said through gritted teeth. That g*dd*mnedrd-arse even had the nerve to fantasize about Mei Jing when he was with in bed with her yesterday.


    Without sparing Tian Yiyi another nce, Ah Sha stood up, turned around, and walked away.


    "You don''t want the role?" Tian Yiyi yelled at her.


    "Of course I want it. But I want the lead role. Doing it your way just isn''t my style," Ah Sha shot back without even turning her head around.


    Stunned, Tian Yiyi stared after Mei Jing''s leaving form. After a while, she recovered, and stomped her foot. "Humph! Be full of yourself all you want. You''re just another pretty face, that''s all. Let''s just see how hard you''ll be cryingter..."


    "Ken, these are the files of the final three candidates." Qi Xiu handed the files to a man sitting behind the desk. After that, he added, "The one called Tian Yiyi has already been chosen as the second female lead. She''s a graduate from an acting school. We''re prepared to sign her."


    Beautiful and slender fingers gripped the files. Those fingers belonged to a very young and handsome man whose beautiful features were perfectly sculpted but emotionless. His dark and profound eyes were like deep pools, calm and waveless.


    Nobody would suspect that such a man was capable of burying a person alive the moment his feathers were ruffled.


    The man flipped through the files casually before shooting a nce at Qi Xiu. "So, who is it? Who has she bribed with her body?"


    "Fat Yuan," Qi Xiu said with a look saying that his suspicion had been confirmed; Qi Xiu knew that the Boss would have smelled something fishy right away. Nothing could get past the Boss.


    The Boss'' eyes lingered on Mei Jing''s photo. "What about this one? Did you run background checks on her? Is this her real name?"


    "I did," said Qi Xiu. "She''s a university graduate who has just returned from overseas. Her parents had both migrated. There''s nothing too impressive about her background." Qi Xiu nced at the files once more. "So, which one of them are we using, then?"


    "Sign all three first. Ask them to be present at the dinner party the day after tomorrow." The man flicked his fingers to dismiss Qi Xiu. Qi Xiu was just about to step outside when he heard a woman''s voiceing out from somewhere on the Boss'' body.


    "L,la! Time to pick up your phone, Brother Xunxun! L,la! Time to pick up your phone, Brother Xunxun!"


    Qi Xiu gathered all the files. Then, he left the office without taking a single peek. That was his Boss'' private phone, and there seemed to be only one number in it. Every time that ringtone sounded, the Boss would pick up the phone no matter where he was or what he was doing.


    Also... Whenever that ringtone sounded, the Boss'' perpetually paralyzed face would always be soft and tender with emotion.


    "It has to be a woman!" Qi Xiu thought, engaging his inner gossip. God only knew which woman had enough allure to have that kind of effect on the Boss.


    Ah Sha sat inside the meeting room where a capable-looking woman dressed in a business suit was putting away a stack of contracts. "From now on, you''re a celebrity represented by Stars Entertainment. I''m in charge of the rookies. You can call me Sister Fang."


    "Sister Fang," Ah Sha greeted the woman politely. Ah Sha could tell that despite the woman''s stern appearance, the woman did not slight Ah Sha just because she was a rookie.


    The door of the meeting room opened; a woman dressed in trendy clothes walked in. "You wanted to see me, Sister Fang?"


    "Nana, this is the new celebrity you''ll be in charge of. You guys should get acquainted with each other."


    A look of dissatisfaction formed on Nana''s face and she dragged Sister Fang to the doorway.


    "Wasn''t I supposed to be assigned to Tang Yue? Howe things have changed?"


    "This is thepany''s arrangement."


    "Sister Fang! Manager Yuan gave me his wordst time. He promised me that I''ll be assigned to Tang Yue!"


    "Well, why don''t you take it up to Manager Yuan, then...?"


    Ah Sha''s lips were pressed together into a tight line as she eavesdropped on the conversation going on outside. Several momentster, Ah Sha heard a loud bang. Nana had shoved the door open and was now walking back inside.


    "I''m Zhou Na, your agent." Zhou Na appraised Ah Sha from head to toe for a moment and found her mood turning slightly better.


    Zhou Na had to bust her chops in order to persuade Fat Yuan to assign her to be Tang Yue''s agent. Everyone in thepany knew that there was something going on between Tang Yue and the big Boss; they were ongoing rumors that Tang Yue might be the woman whom the Boss was seeing. But now she ended up being assigned to this Mei Jing after all that effort she had gone through. Deep down, Zhou Na was utterly enraged.


    Luckily, this Mei Jing looked pretty. Then again, so what if she looked pretty? In this line of work, beauty could be found anywhere.


    "As a rookie, I hope you''ll listen to everything I tell you and fully conform to thepany''s ns. Don''t use your beauty as an excuse to start showing me attitude. Don''t think you''re now a star just because you''ve signed a contract with us. Right now, you''re still a nobody."


    Ah Sha was not bothered at all by Zhou Na''s attitude. Instead, Ah Sha merely nodded. "I''m aware of that."


    Seeing that Ah Sha at least knew her own ce, Zhou Na could find nothing else to criticize. Zhou Na handed her a business card. "Be at this store the day after tomorrow. Three o''clock in the afternoon," Zhou Na said. "That''s where you''ll pick out your dress for thepany''s dinner party."


    "I''ll be there on time," Ah Sha said, putting the card away. Zhou Na stood up to leave but then paused when another thought urred to her. "Be well-prepared. This is your debut."


    Ah Sha stood up as well. She nodded and said, "I will."


    Back home, Ah Sha showed Xin Qing the contract she had just signed. "Mommy, check it out!"


    "You got in on your own?" Xin Qing took the contracts. "Xunxun didn''t recognize you?"


    "I didn''t even get a chance to see the man," Ah Sha said a little grumpily.


    She had called Xunxun that afternoon. That was the rule that Xunxun had set for her; every afternoon she must call Xunxun while Xunxun would call her at night. They had been doing that during the three years they were apart when she was overseas.


    One time she forgot to call because she was in ss; and she didn''t send him a text either. She ended up finding Xunxun standing outside her dorms that same night. She dared not forget to call him since that incident.


    "Go get changed," Xin Qing said. "We''re about to have dinner."


    Only then did Ah Sha notice that Xin Qing was sitting in a wheelchair. "Mommy! Did daddy prepare this for you?"


    "Mmhm. It''s from your grandpa Mo Lin." A look of amusement formed on Xin Qing''s face as she ran her palm over the armrest of the wheelchair. She had no idea what type of material the wheelchair had been constructed from. All Xin Qing knew was what Young Master Shen had told her when he brought the thing over that afternoon; apparently, this thing had over ten functions. Oh, and not even a frigging bomb could damage it.


    Ah Sha pushed Xin Qing into the dining hall. "I bet daddy will be home by the time I count to three!"


    The front door opened with a bang before Ah Sha even started counting. Ying Qingcang walked over in hurried strides. When he reached Xin Qing''s side, he bent down and kissed Xin Qing on the lips. "I''m home. What have you been up to today?"


    "Daddy, I heard from Ah Che that you only went to thepany in the afternoon. Honestly, what could mommy do in just three short hours?"


    Ying Qingcang patted his daughter''s head. "I would still worry even if I leave her side for just a minute!"


    After washing his hands and getting changed, Ying Qingcang pulled Xin Qing into his arms and then sat down. "Where''s Chengcheng?"


    "Wangwang had a basketball match at school today. Chengcheng stayed behind to watch the match," Xin Qing said. "I didn''t tell her that Ah Sha''s back. I was worried that he might let it slip when he sees Xunxunter."


    Ying Qingcang nodded and nced at Ah Sha. "I''ve prepared the house. You can move in tomorrow."


    "Mmhm!" Ah Sha took a sip of soup. "Thank you, daddy!"


    Xin Qing red at the father-daughter pair. "Isn''t it nice to juste home openly rather than engaging in this cloak-and-dagger stuff? Now you even have to move out."


    "Mommy, my status would be exposed if thepany finds out that I''m staying here. Besides, I''ll be very busy from now on. It''ll be more convenient if I move out. I''ll stille visit you every week!"


    "I got you a car. It''s already parked inside the garage. Be careful when you drive," Ying Qingcang reminded.


    Ah Sha gave him a salute. "Yes, sir!"


    Ah Che drove Ah Sha to her new home the next day. It was a small housing area with afortable environment. The house was not big, just roughly one hundred square meters in expanse. The home decor was obviously done based on what Ah Sha liked; everything came in pink, and the ce was filled with cartoon dolls and stuffed toys.


    Ah Sha had never tried to deny that she had a princessplex. She was a damsel at heart who had allowed herself to be spoiled rotten by Xunxun. In fact, this childish hobby of hers had been the subject of her friends'' teasing and mockery when she was still studying overseas.


    "The cleaners were all hired from Xin Enterprises, so it definitely won''t be a problem when ites to their trustworthiness. They''ll clean your room once every three days." Ah Che worked on moving her bags inside while he kept on nagging. "There are a lot of decent restaurants nearby. Their numbers are all listed inside that notebook over there. Oh, and also, the young miss wants you to go back home to have soup whenever you are free..."


    "Alright, alright!" Ah Sha pushed Ah Che out the door. "I get it already! Hurry up and leave!"


    After chasing Ah Che away, Ah Sha took a shower and dove head first onto the round bed which, unsurprisingly, came in pink. Then, she pulled out her tablet and began scrolling through the news.


    The following afternoon, Ah Sha arrived on time at the boutique listed on the business card. When she entered, she noticed that both Tang Yue and Tian Yiyi were already picking out their clothes.


    "You''re only here now?" Zhou Na said when she noticed Ah Sha. "Well, I suppose you''re on time, literally. Aren''t you even worried that they''ll pick out all the good ones?" After that, Zhou Na handed her a few dresses. "Here. I''ve grabbed these for you beforehand. Hurry up and try them on."


    Ah Sha thanked her and took the clothes to the fitting room. She frowned when she saw the clothes that Zhou Na had picked out for her. The clothes all seemed provocative and immodest; they either had a plunging neckline or would leave her entire back exposed.


    Ah Sha went over her options in her head. After a while, Ah Sha decided to bring the dresses out of the fitting room. Ah Sha saw Tian Yiyi outside the fitting room. Thetter was dressed in a fish tail dress, one that left her entire back exposed. The sounds of Tian Yiyi''s mockingughter filled the fitting room when she saw that Ah Sha had yet to put on a dress. "Couldn''t find one that suits you? Take my advice and go with something modest. Tang Yue had already taken the most expensive dress," Tian Yiyi taunted.


    Ah Sha merely smiled at Tian Yiyi and said, "Yours look very pretty." After that, Ah Sha pulled the drapes aside and walked outside.


    When Ah Sha got out, Zhou Na was seated on the couch, flipping through a magazine. When she raised her head and saw that Ah Sha was not in one of the dresses she had picked for her, Zhou Na glowered. "Why haven''t you changed into one of the dresses? We still have to do your hairter. Why are you dallying around?"


    "None of these suits me. I want to pick my own dress," Ah Sha said, tossing the dresses to one side. After that, she headed straight to the few clothing racks and started picking her dress carefully.


    Angered, Zhou Na stood up. "Hey, what do you think you''re doing? Are you questioning my taste?"


    "No. It''s just that they don''t suit me," Ah Sha said, picking out a pink sheath dress. "I like this type," Ah Sha said.


    "This has nothing to do with your likes or dislikes. Anyway, you must wear the ones I had picked out for you," Zhou Na said, staring at her forcefully.


    Ah Sha smiled. "The ones you picked will only have men leering at me with lewd eyes. Are you sure you aren''t a pimp or a procurer?"


    Thatment had instantly caused Zhou Na''s face to change.

 Chapter 269 You Keep on Pretending, Little Girl

    "What''s the matter, Sister Na?" A tender voice came out of nowhere and interrupted their conversation. Tang Yue walked over with her hand holding on to a white evening gown.


    Seeing that it was Tang Yue, Zhou Na soften her tone. "It''s fine. The new girl''s just being disobedient. If all the rookies are like you, all of us agents would probably die of happiness!"


    "Haha!" Tang Yue gave a nd smile. "Miss Mei looks like she''s only sixteen years old, so it''s quite understandable that she stillcks the sensibility and maturity to behave. You have to go easy on her, Sister Na." Tang Yue turned to look at Ah Sha. "Miss Mei, it would be best if you listen to your agent. I''m sure Sister Na won''t lead you astray."


    Tang Yue''s eyes looked innocent and pure and her voice was warm and tender; those qualities would make people believe just about anything she said.


    Too bad, Ah Sha had long since known this woman inside out during the two years they had spent together as students of Caesar Academy.


    "Since I''m insensible and immature like Miss Tang said, then I guess I''ll care even less now," Ah Sha said with a shrug. "Immature, is it? Then I''ll act like an immature brat till the end!" Grabbing the dress that she had picked earlier, Ah Sha turned around and stormed back into the fitting room.


    Zhou Na was so furious that she felt the sudden urge to walk over and p Ah Sha. The corners of Tang Yue''s lips tugged upwards and she gave Zhou Na a consoling smile. "Forget it, Sister Na. At least you''ve tried your best. I''m going, then!" Tang Yue nodded and followed her own agent out.


    Zhou Na stared after Tang Yue''s leaving form. The more Zhou Na thought about it, the angrier she felt. Why the f*ck should she be assigned to a good-for-nothing little minx?


    Ah Sha had already tried the dress on and was now putting the dress away. When she was done, she took the bag containing her dress and walked out. "I''m done. Where are we going to do my hair?"


    "Why didn''t you wear the dress straight away?" Zhou Na asked, pausing slightly. "If you end up being an embarrassment during the dinner party, how the hell am I ever going to answer to thepany?"


    "If I embarrass thepany, then that''s my sole responsibility," Ah Sha said calmly. "Besides, isn''t that a good thing for you? Since you would then have an excuse to get assigned to another rookie!"


    "Impudent girl," Zhou Na said with a snort. Then, she turned around and walked away.


    A zephyr blew across the night sky above the city, marking the summer''s end. Tonight, Stars Entertainment''s first ever dinner party would be held on the top floor of the city''smercial center. A lot of famous directors and celebrities were invited. People had long since begun spreading rumors that Stars Entertainment was looking to recruit talents through the dinner party.


    That was why this dinner party was teeming with celebrities who were not doing well in their current talent agencies and whose poprities were going downhill. Of course, several hot shot celebrities were present as well; catching Stars Entertainment''s eye would lead them straight to international fame. To contemporary stars and celebrities who were only popr within China, this was an opportunity of a lifetime to make their international debut.


    Ah Sha hid in one corner alone, enjoying her food. Even so, a lot of people had already noticed her. It was not typical of a young girl at her age to pick a short, pink, princess dress. With that kind of style, it would be very easy to give people the wrong idea that perhaps the girl was from some other type of entertainment centers.


    On Ah Sha, however, the effect of the princess dress was absolutely stunning. Her hair was drawn to the back of her head in a chignon and was secured with a crystal hair clip that was shaped like a puppy. She was like a princess straight out of a fairy tale.


    Then again, the look in her eyes gave her a sultry air, which made her look like some kind of femme fatale. The first thought of any man whoid eyes on her was, "I can''t wait to remove those pink angel wings and see what it is that makes her so bewitching."


    Even Zhou Na herself had been rendered speechless for a long time when she saw Ah Sha''s appearance. Zhou Na did not even try to nag Ah Sha again after that.


    A voice interrupted Ah Sha''s private feast. "Miss Mei!" Ah Sha raised her head and saw the potbellied Mr. Yuan approaching her.


    Ah Sha set down her te and took a step back. "Hello, Manager Yuan!" Ah Sha greeted politely.


    Yuan Tao watched her enthusiastically. "Damn, this chick sure is captivating," he thought. He had nned to make his move when she came to the interview that day. But sadly, he knew that she was too pretty and might not even spare him a second nce. That was why he had targeted Tian Yiyi first. After that, he had asked Tian Yiyi to drop a few hints to Mei Jing so that thetter woulde to him if she wanted a role in the movie. Who knew Tian Yiyi would screw up even something as simple as that.


    But Tian Yiyi was still considered pretty, and he was not done ying with her yet. Otherwise, he never would have signed her on.


    "Why are you hiding out here, Miss Mei?" Yuan Tao said as he took a step closer to her. "I mean, this is such a rare opportunity! You should go mingle and get to know a few movie directors. Who knows you might be able tond yourself a role!"


    Ah Sha was still thinking of a way to handle this douchebag when she saw Zhou Na hurrying over.


    "Mei Jing,e with me," Zhou Na said. That was when Zhou Na noticed Yuan Tao''s presence. A wave of anger rose inside Zhou Na when she thought about how Yuan Tao had taken advantage of her and yet did not even assign her to be Tang Yue''s agent.


    "Manager Yuan, do you have any business here?" Zhou Na asked with an unkind look on her face.


    "Oh, none! None!" Yuan Tao said with a smile. "Just giving the rookie some advice, was all. Hey, Mei Jing, you should go with Zhou Na. Remember to perform well!"


    Ah Sha gave a fake smile and nodded.


    Zhou Na led Mei Jing to a group of people who were having a conversation. Ah Sha noticed that Tang Yue was there too.


    "President Song, this is our Mei Jing. Take a look at her!"


    The man appraised Mei Jing. "Pretty. Very pretty indeed. But she''s one of your rookies, right?"


    "Miss Mei stands a chance to join me as part of the cast in Stars Entertainment''s blockbuster movie this year," Tang Yue said with her usual sophisticated and warm smile. "Why don''t you think about it, President Song?"


    President Song smiled. "Xin Enterprises is looking for an endorser to promote their underground hot springs. You have a reputation as the Commercial Queen, Miss Tang. I highly rmend you try it out. As for you, Miss Mei, I''m very sorry. I do hope we have an opportunity to work together in the future."


    Ah Sha blinked several times. Underground hot springs? She remembered hearing Young Master Shen mention it asionallyst year. Xin Enterprises'' previous endorser had gotten married and had migrated. Back then, Xin Qing''s n was to let Ah Sha be the new endorser once she returned to the country after her graduation.


    "Boss Song, if there is no chance of being an endorser, anymercial is okay. You know as well how tough things can get for rookies!" Zhou Na was still trying to fight for a chance for Mei Jing. No matter how much she disliked Mei Jing, right now, she was still her agent. They were both in the same boat.


    "How about this, then?" Tang Yue said. "I''m doing amercial recently and it needs a few girls as walk-ons. There isn''t much screen time, though. Mei Jing, do you want to try it out?"


    The cold voice of a man sounded before Ah Sha could evene up with a response.


    "Actresses of Stars Entertainment will not stoop to such level," said the voice.


    Everyone froze in their spot. Then, Boss Song quickly lowered his head. "Boss Wan!"


    "Boss Song, surely you must know who it is that has the final say regarding Xin Enterprises'' choice of endorser?"


    "I... Well, it was just a passingment," said President Song, wiping the cold sweat off his brows. Even if nobody here knew the background of the young man standing before him right now, he was aware of it.


    The owner and boss of Stars Entertainment, Wan Qingsi. He was the future son-inw of President Ying himself. The guy used to be called Wan Laoda, though somehow he had changed his name.


    Wan Qingsi ignored President Song and turned to Zhou Na instead. "Are you her agent?"


    "Yes, I am, boss," Zhou Na answered carefully.


    "She hasn''t even been assigned yet, who gave you the permission to takemercial roles on her behalf?" Wan Qingsi said, his cold gaze sweeping across everyone in the group. Then, his eyes paused briefly on Tang Yue. "And such third-ratemercial, no less."


    A tremor assaulted Tang Yue''s heart. For the life of her, she could not understand why this man would be saying such things. He seemed angry.


    "Ah, looks like we''ve blundered." Tang Yue gave a small smile. "My apologies, Mei Jing!"


    Ah Sha had stayed silent the whole time. She had long since noticed Xunxun''s eyes on her. "Sh*t, don''t tell me my cover''s blown already?" She thought. "Nah. That''s impossible. My mother-inw''s gadgets are super reliable."


    "It''s okay," Ah Sha said, deciding to ignore the man standing beside her for the time being. She looked at Tang Yue and said, "I know you''re just looking out for me!"


    Ah Sha sneaked away from the side door as soon as the dinner party ended. This party did not benefit Ah Sha at all, unless she counted the men''s subtle offers to be her sugar daddy as a form of benefit.


    Then again, Ah Sha was the only one who thought that way...


    Xunxun returned to his own apartment, the same one that he had bought years ago. The entire floor had been cleared out to form an open n apartment. At first, he had intended to stay at Ying''s residence after he returned to China. But then he had been chased out of the house when Ying Qingcang brought Xin Qing back home.


    "When are you going to stop living off your mother-inw?" That had been Ying Qingcang''s excuse to kick him out.


    Not that Xunxun minded being kicked out. Now, as he studied the interior design of the apartment, which was mostly pink in color, warmth slowly seeped into his cold eyes. Ah Sha would move in the moment she returned at the end of this year. "Speaking of..." A frown formed in Xunxun''s brows. That Mei Jing from the dinner party tonight resembled Ah Sha so much; in terms of her figure, and the way she moved, she was exactly like Ah Sha.


    Other than that face¡­


    ncing out the window to look at the city lights, Xunxun smirked. There was no way in hell he would fail to recognize the love of his life.


    He pressed the ring on his finger. Boss Wan''s head appeared in the air.


    The father and son stared at each other for a long time before Boss Wan broke the silence. "You''ve already recognized her, haven''t you?"


    "Will you not recognize your own wife?" Xunxun said coldly. "What did you and mother do behind my back!"


    "Any wish of our daughter-inw is ourmand," Boss Wan said without even a hint of remorse.


    "Aunt Qing knew as well?"


    "Both your mother-inw and father-inw knew."


    Xunxun nodded. "That will be all. I''m hanging up."


    "Ah Sha didn''t want you to know. Just let her do what she wants. Don''t ruin her fun," Boss Wan hurled back those words before ending themunication.


    Poor Ah Sha still had no idea that her game was up. She had taken a bath when she got home and was now lying in bed, waiting for Xunxun''s routine phone call to check up on her. She picked up her phone the moment it rang.


    A tender, warm voice was the first thing she heard through the phone. "Ah Sha, are you asleep yet?"


    "I''m already in bed. I''ll go to sleep once we finish our call!" Ah Sha patted the nket to show him that she was telling the truth.


    On the other end of the line, Xunxunughed. "Ah Sha," he said, "I miss you. Hurry up and graduate so you cane back."


    "I miss you too!" Ah Sha said. Well, at least this part was not a lie. But anything after that...


    "I''ll be back at the end of this year. You must give me a movie role by then. I want to be the female lead!"


    The first part of her statement had caused Xunxun''s heart to flutter. But the second part made himugh in incredulity.


    "This girl is still pretending!"


    "Fine. There''ll most definitely be a leading role waiting for you when you return!"


    When Ah Sha arrived at thepany the next day, Zhou Na told her something with a look of disbelief on her face: thepany had decided to let Ah Sha star as the second female lead in the movie.


    "Isn''t Tian Yiyi supposed to be the second lead?" Ah Sha looked puzzled as well. The first thought was that her cover was blown and that Xunxun had recognized her. Then she dismissed the idea after giving it more thought. From what she knew of Xunxun''s personality, he would have called her out the moment he had found out.


    Zhou Na waved off Ah Sha''s question. "I''m pretty sure that''s just based on her own words! Humph. Anyway, just ignore her. She''ll most likely be cast as the third, or fourth lead." Zhou Na handed the script to Ah Sha. "Go through it carefully. We''ll enter the movie set in half a month."


    Ah Sha enjoyed the process of film-making; for half a month, she stayed at home obediently to memorize her lines. On the day they were supposed to appear on set, the car that thepany had sent to pick her up arrived at her ce on time. When she arrived, she saw that Tang Yue was there with her make-up already done.


    Beside Tang Yue, however, was the expressionless Wan Qingsi.

 Chapter 270 Slapped

    The movie''s plot revolved around the romantic affairs and power struggles inside a royal pce during ancient China. Dressed in a purple pce gown, Tang Yue stood in front of Wan Qingsi with a beautiful and vibrant smile on her face. Tang Yue''s smile wavered the moment she noticed Mei Jing''s presence.


    "Ah! We''ve been wondering who it was that had snatched the second lead role from Tian Yiyi. So it was you, Mei Jing!" The moment Tang Yue''s words were out, everyone turned their eyes to Ah Sha, including Tian Yiyi, who was outright shooting daggers at Ah Sha through her eyes.


    Ah Sha arched her brows. "So, nobody knew about the cast change," she thought. "Why, though?" Ah Sha''s eyes moved past Wan Qingsi without really looking at him. She might have imagined it, but she thought she detected a look of adoration in his eyes for a moment there.


    She rubbed her eyes. "I must be seeing things now," she thought. When she looked again, Wan Qingsi still had that same icy look on his face.


    "You''re still nning to seduce the boss?" Tian Yiyi rushed over. "Don''t think for a second that I don''t know how you managed to pull this off. You slept with men just..."


    "Shut your trap!" A cold voice rang out.


    Other than Ah Sha, everyone else there shuddered. There was an air of lethality and ruthlessness about Wan Qingsi right now. Beside him, Tang Yue''s hands were pressed against her chest as she stared at the man beside her in disbelief. As far as she could tell, he would only get so worked up when things involved that girl.


    "Thepany has the final say on the casting. It''s swarming with reporters outside, so you better watch your mouth," Wan Qingsi said, casting an icy look at Tian Yiyi. "You know better than anyone else how you got the role in the first ce. If you''re not happy with the role you''re assigned to, just quit."


    When he finished his rant, Wan Qingsi did not even look at Mei Jing before he stormed away from the movie set. Tian Yiyi looked utterly disoriented when her assistant dragged her away. Tang Yue merely sighed in relief. "So it was because of the movie," she thought. "That was why he got so mad."


    An opening ceremony¡ª a religious ceremony involving the uncovering of the video camera used for the filming as well as the burning of incense¡ª was held, after which the shooting of the first scene began. Mei Jing sat on the sidelines, watching the first encounter between Tang Yue''s character and the emperor. The actor who yed the emperor was a distinguished one; he was the award-winning actor, Chu Yi.


    As the filming went on, Ah Sha''s thoughts drifted away, back to her time in Caesar two years ago.


    Back then, everyone at the academy knew who the student council president was: the ethereal and unapproachable boy who was lodging at the home of the academy''s Chairwoman. All the girls crushed on him while the boys turned up their noses at him.


    But because Tang Yue was the vice president of the student council, she had the chance to interact with Xunxun. Tang Yue''s family ran an advertising firm, a small and ordinarypany, in fact. Even so, her poprity within the academy had always been very high. If Ah Sha had not identally stumbled upon a video that involved Tang Yue and three other men in bed, she would really have believed that Tang Yue''s character was exactly like what her physical appearance showed¡ª transcendentally pure and innocent.


    Needless to say, those rich second generations in the academy were interested in Tang Yue. For Ah Sha, it was the opposite; her status as the daughter of the academy''s Chairwoman pretty much ensured that nobody harassed her. There were one or two arrogant ones who tried their luck on that front, though they were never seen in the academy again the next day.


    Eventually, everyone in Caesar came to the realization that Ah Sha was untouchable. Well, everyone except the man who hung out with her everyday, Wan Qingsi.


    "Brother Xunxun, why did that boy suddenly withdraw from school? I mean the one who wanted to treat me to lunch yesterday, the son of a minister or something."


    "There''s been a death in his family," Xunxun had answered her. "He went back to handle the funeral."


    That was how Xunxun would always answer her questions whenever she asked him about a student''s mysterious "disappearance". Later on, Ah Sha grew up and began to understand the truth behind those disappearances. She found it highly amusing, though. Her Brother Xunxun was just like how he had always been, brutal and ruthless!


    One time, Tang Yue employed a series of schemes to mess with Ah Sha. Xunxun figured it out and kicked Tang Yue into theke right in front of everyone. After that, Tang Yue was expelled, but for some reason, she returned to the academy a few dayster.


    Ah Sha had been leaning against Xunxun''s chest back then when she asked him about it. "That''s too small of a price for her to pay. It''s not unforgettable enough," Xunxun had answered.


    She did not understand what he had meant back then. But...


    Ah Sha failed to contain theugh which burst through the seams of her lips. Now she finally understood.


    A voice pulled Ah Sha out of her musing. "Miss Mei!" Ah Sha raised her head and saw a petite-looking woman standing beside her. The woman was staring up at Ah Sha with a look of pleasant surprise.


    "Um, sorry, but you are..?"


    "I''m Xiao Hua!" Said the petite woman. The woman''s eyes had practically sparkled the moment she heard Ah Sha speaking to her. "I''m the assistant that thepany had assigned for you. From now on, I''m in charge of protec..." The woman trailed off before correcting herself. "Looking after you!"


    Ah Sha appraised Xiao Hua for a long time. "Have we met somewhere before?" "Why did she look so familiar?" Ah Sha wondered.


    "That''s impossible. I... I mean, I just got employed by Stars Entertainment." The girl touched her own face. "me mymon face, then. Haha, haha!"


    "Then, I shall be in your care from now on." Ah Sha smiled. Happy with Ah Sha''s response, Xiao Hua handed Ah Sha a cup of ice coffee. "Here you go!"


    Ah Sha took the drink and nodded at Xiao Hua. Then, Ah Sha turned her eyes towards Tang Yue who was walking gracefully towards the side to take a break from the filming. Ah Sha lowered her head and pressed her lips together in a smile.


    Half a monthter, Ah Sha''s character shared a scene with the male lead for the first time. At this point in the movie, Tang Yue''s character was pregnant, so Ah Sha''s character¡ª the servant girl of Tang Yue''s character¡ª had to please the emperor on behalf of her mistress. During the scene, Ah Sha''s character hid herself under the emperor''s bed. After that, some flirty remarks were exchanged between her and the emperor. Then, the emperor was suddenly lying on top of her, and then... the scene went dark.


    "Cut!!" Lin Dong yelled. "Not bad! Next up will be the sex scene. Take five. After that, we''ll continue in five minutes." Lin Dong watched the rey of the scene with a satisfied look on his face. He was very happy with this rookie who was ying the second female lead. Mei Jing was legitimately one of the most talented actresses he had seen in his entire career. Lin Dong would bet on his life that Mei Jing would be famous!


    Besides, it seemed like the boss of Stars Entertainment was taking a special interest in her.


    Ever since the start of the filming, Wan Qingsi had frequently dropped by the set just to hang out. Everyone just assumed that he was there to see Tang Yue, which resulted in the entire filming crew trying to suck up to Tang Yue. Yeah, right. As if Lin Dong would be fooled. It was impossible for Lin Dong not to notice the fact that the boss would only be around when Mei Jing had a scene to shoot.


    It was not just Lin Dong, though. Being someone directly involved in the matter, Tang Yue herself knew it too. She knew that Wan Qingsi had note to the set for her. She also knew better than anyone else how she had managed to secure her ce in the movie''s cast. Wan Qingsi had zero interest in her, that much she knew. But it mattered not; it would be good enough as long as other people thought there was something between the two of them!


    That was why when Wan Qingsi arrived on set today, Tang Yue approached him and started acting all sweet and coquettish, as if she was weing the arrival of her lover.


    Wan Qingsi, on the other hand, just stood there, his face devoid of expression as he outright ignored her. Still, he did not chase her away or demanded her to stay away from him. To others, that, per se, was about as much face as Wan Qingsi was capable of giving to anyone. But just as everyone was wallowing in the feelings of envy they had towards Tang Yue, they heard a voice, "We''ll wrap up the set for today."


    Just like that, everyone was now staring at the big Boss in utter stupor, including Ah Sha, whose hand was still raised in mid-air as she barely had time to withdraw it.


    When the shootingmenced the next day, everyone was shocked to learn of a sudden change in the movie plot; now it was Tian Yiyi''s character¡ª a concubine¡ª who was supposed to satisfy the emperor on behalf of Tang Yue''s character. Apparently, Tang Yue''s character had some dirt on Tian Yiyi''s character which she then used to leverage Tian Yiyi''s character into doing her bidding.


    "What the heck is going on?" Everyone turned their eyes to the director. Lin Dong gave them a rueful smile and announced the beginning of the shooting. Right now, Lin Dong was absolutely positive that Wan Qingsi was interested in Mei Jing. Not only that, Lin Dong was pretty sure that Wan Qingsi cared deeply about Mei Jing; otherwise, he would not have tried to prevent Mei Jing from being touched by other men even if it was just for a movie.


    Tang Yue''s eyes lingered on Mei Jing''s face. After a while, Tang Yue scowled and climbed into the crew van while Ah Sha nced up at the sky.


    Slowly and gradually, the weather turned chilly. Right now, Ah Sha was shooting her final scene of the movie. In this scene, Ah Sha''s character had disobeyed Tang Yue''s character''s orders, and was thus pped. The pping scene was supposed to be aplished via the maniption of camera angle; however, nobody on set could mistake the sound of palm connecting with cheek for anything else.


    "Smack!" The p connected with Ah Sha''s cheek in a clear and tant manner.


    In the next moment, the sound of Tang Yue''s loud shriek was heard. "Mei Jing! I''m sorry! Oh, I''m so sorry. I... I didn''t control my hands well."


    Lin Dong did a facepalm and then rubbed his forehead. He shot Tang Yue a look of dissatisfaction. "I thought she''s a clever women," Lin Dong thought. "Hah! Who knew she''s an idiot just like the others. Haha!"


    Ah Sha held her cheek, which she felt was already swollen. Obviously, that woman had put quite a bit of strength in the p.


    "Oh, it''s alright," Ah Sha said. Then, she slowly turned around to look at the director. "With my face in this state, I don''t think I can continue shooting the scene. I think we should do this scene another time. I''ll be off now." Ah Sha headed straight for the set''s make-up booth while a scowling Xiao Hua trailed after her.


    Tang Yue bit her lip and quickly followed as well.


    Only Ah Sha and Xiao Hua were inside the make-up booth when Tang Yue entered. "Are you alright?" Tang Yue asked, taking a seat beside Ah Sha. "Look, I really didn''t do it on purpose. Why don''t you p me back?"


    Tang Yue saw the raising of Ah Sha''s hand the moment she put out those words. A split secondter, a vicious p ripped across her cheek.


    "You..." Tang Yue held her stinging cheek, her eyes filled with fear and panic. She had never expected that Ah Sha would really hit her back.


    Ah Sha''s lips broke into a grin and damn if she did not look a bit terrifying with half her face swollen like that. "Everyone has to pay the price for their own actions," Ah Sha said. "Since you pped me first, it''s only fair if I return the favor." Ah Sha stood up and headed for the exit. At the door, she paused and turned back around.


    "Oh, by the way. I hope you don''t die too early in the game, because it will just be boring and meaningless."


    Tang Yue froze in her seat. In that instant just now, Tang Yue thought she saw Wan Qingsi in Mei Jing. "Impossible," Tang Yue thought. "How could a little girl like her give out such a vibe?"


    Xiao Hua picked up Ah Sha''s backpack and moved to stand up. No one knew how she did it, but Xiao Hua managed to upend the stool that Tang Yue was sitting on when she got up. The next thing Tang Yue knew, she was falling in a heap to the floor, the beads of her hairpin scattering everywhere.


    Tang Yue climbed back up to her feet, her face sporting a dark glower. She red in the direction of the doorway and then turned back to look into the mirror. She took in the sight of her red, swollen face. A scheming look formed on her face. Momentster, her eyes became red-rimmed and she rushed out with her face in buried in her hands.


    "What did you say?" From behind his office desk, Wan Qingsi sprang to his feet. The look in his eyes was as if he was a demon who had crawled past the gates of hell; Xiao Hua had to keep pinching her arm hard to prevent herself from passing out due to fear.


    "Just... It''s just... Well, back then... It all happened so suddenly. I didn''t expect that woman to actually hit her." Xiao Hua was at the verge of tears. Why did her young master have to be so damn terrifying?


    Anger radiated off Xunxun like a supernova. From head to toe, he was taut and tense. He released a cold sneer. "Great... This is just great. Our Ah Sha has never once been touched from the moment of her birth. Now someone had actually pped her in the face? Haha!"


    Xiao Hua swallowed. "I... Tonight, I''ll assassinate her."


    "Kill her?" Xunxun said, darkness swirling and roiling in the depths of his eyes. "No, no, no. Ending her life would be going easy on her. Mutte her instead. Disfigure her, destroy her face, and then toss her into the Red Light District."


    Xiao Hua nodded vigorously. "Yes, sir! Right away!" After that, Xiao Hua sneaked away to carry out her directive.


    Xunxun pummeled his fist into the wine cab beside him. There was a split second when a glint of warmth could be detected in Xunxun''s eyes. "Babe, I can''t believe you allowed yourself to get hurt. This game has dragged on too far. It''s time to end this..."


    Deep in the night, all was quiet as humanity descended into somnolence. On a veranda outside a bedroom, a dark, human-shaped shadow suddenly appeared. With haste, the figure crept towards the bed and was just about to make a move when a voice suddenly sounded behind it.


    "What do you think you''re doing?"


    Xiao Hua froze for a moment. When she turned around, she noticed another dark figure moving stealthily into the room.


    "A woman? And her face is masked just like me."


    "Who are you?"


    The neerughed. "And who are you?"


    "If you''re here for the sake of the woman on the bed, then I advise you to leave right now. The person she has wronged is not someone you can afford to mess with," Xiao Hua said. Then again, Xiao Hua was a little surprised that their loud conversation had not woken the woman on the bed yet. How could that be?


    Xiao Hua was just about to bend at her waist to check the woman on the bed when she saw the other masked woman waving her hand. An instantter, the security rms outside the window started ring.


    "Damn it!" Xiao Hua cursed. The other masked woman did a back flip and leaped off the veranda. At this point, Xiao Hua could no longer afford to linger to check on the woman on the bed. She dashed out in a hurry and quickly vanished into the night.

 Chapter 271 Just Rest If You Cant Move

    "Someone beat you to it?" Wan Qingsi questioned with a dark scowl on his face. Xiao Hua''s head hung low on her shoulders, not daring to make a sound.


    She had failed her mission and had even allowed the mysterious woman to get the drop on her. At this point, she was pretty sure the young master would remove her from the young miss'' side.


    "Young Master, I will go back to base to receive my punishment. But might I request that the punishment be dyed for a few days? I want to leave only when the young miss is better," said Xiao Hua.


    "You don''t have to return," Wan Qingsi said. "Just put it on your tab for now."


    Relief and happiness coursed through Xiao Hua when she heard that. "Great! So I don''t have to leave the young miss'' side after all," she thought. Then, she heard a cold voice. "There will be an interest rate applied to the punishment you owe."


    Xiao Hua curled her lips. "I knew it," she thought. "I knew it''s impossible for the young master to be so lenient." Xiao Hua raised her head. "Should I look into it?"


    "Are you certain that the woman did something to her?"


    "I''m positive. Tang Yue never even woke up when the woman and I were talking. I''m pretty sure the deed had already been done by then." Xiao Hua paused in thought. "That woman is more skilled than I am." It nearly killed Xiao Hua to admit it, but it was the truth. She had to let her young master know.


    Wan Qingsi frowned. "Let''s wait first," he said. "See what the newspapers have to say."


    The following day, the cast and crew had waited until 10 o''clock, and yet Tang Yue never showed. Instead, Tang Yue''s agent came running and told everyone that Tang Yue got into an ident. Once she had left the message, the agent left in a hurry.


    "What do we do now, director?"


    Lin Dongughed and said, "Notify Chu Yi and tell him he doesn''t have to be on set this afternoon. As for us? It''s holiday time!"


    Deep down, Lin Dong was expecting a change in the movie cast soon!


    Meanwhile, Ah Sha was still in bed, snuggling under her nket. Her face was still swollen, so returning home was definitely a bad idea. Besides, the weather was cloudy and overcast outside. It was the kind of weather that was perfect for sleeping in.


    Ah Sha raised her arms above her headzily and stretched. Then, she picked up the TV remote and pressed the power button. The TV screen shed and was then showing footage of arge crowd gathering outside the hospital''s entrance. A Lincoln MKZ pulled up in front of the hospital and was soon surrounded by the crowd.


    Ah Sha''s eyes brightened when she saw Xunxun stepping out of the car.


    The man was like a regal emperor the moment he appeared. His one hundred and eighty centimeters tall frame and Dorito-shaped body could have people swooning in just under a second.


    "As expected from my man!" Ah Sha thought, reaching for the bag of potato chips.


    A series of crunching sound ensued.


    On screen, those female reporters looked like they were cats who had just caught a glimpse of a fish.


    "Good thing Xunxun is mine ever since he was young."


    Another bout of crunching sounded.


    "President Wan, an actress that Stars Entertainment is representing was assaulted at home and was badly injured. What is your view regarding this matter?"


    Ah Sha paused in her chewing and red at the TV. "Since when is she badly injured? She just couldn''t move her arm, that''s all!"


    The crunching continued.


    Qi Xiu and a few other members of the security team shoved the group of reporters aside. Once a path was cleared, Wan Qingsi made his way into the hospital building.


    "Ken, the Second Young Master of the Wen family just called. He demanded an exnation from us."


    Wan Qingsi''s steps came to a halt. He cold gaze swept sideways. "Exnation? It''s not like we''re his woman''s nannies. What right does he have to demand an exnation from us?"


    Inside the hospital room, Tang Yue was sobbing quietly on the bed while her agent and assistant whispered words offort beside her. When Wan Qingsi entered the room, the assistant and agent quickly stood up and greeted him.


    "Boss!"


    "Senior!" Tang Yue raised her head, her eyes still red with tears. Even when crying and sobbing, she looked utterly lovable and endearing. Even Qi Xiu felt that this woman was truly blessed with good appearance; all she had to do was cry a little, and men would be eating right out of her palms.


    Well, too bad his boss was not included among these men.


    "You can''t move your arms?" Wan Qingsi asked. He knew what had happened to Tang Yue the moment he arrived at the hospital. Tang Yue could not move her arms and the doctors could not figure out why.


    Tang Yue nodded. "I can''t move them ever since I woke up this morning. I don''t know what happened," she said wretchedly. Then, she gave Wan Qingsi an apologetic nce. "I''m sorry to hinder the movie''s production."


    Tang Yue bit her lip and allowed her tears to fall.


    Beside Tang Yue, her agent quickly jumped in. "Your health is more important right now," said the agent. "Don''t worry about the movie for now."


    "I''m sure the boss will be happy to hear me say this!" Li Pingping thought inwardly. After all, Tang Yue and the boss had aplex rtionship with each other.


    "That''s right. You can forget all about the movie."


    "Bingo..." Li Pingping was just about to start smiling when Wan Qingsi spoke again. "You take your time and recuperate. We''ll just change the female lead."


    Other than Qi Xiu, the other three women in the room all froze.


    "Bo... Boss?" Li Pingping thought she had heard it wrongly.


    Wan Qingsi shot the agent a nce. "You have something to say about my decision?"


    "... No, no." Li Pingping shuddered and kept quiet after that.


    Tang Yue bit her lip and nodded. "The senior is right. The movie''s production can''t be held up because of me." Under the nkets, the veins were already bulging at the back of her palms as she balled her fists tightly. Still, the look on her face remained piteous and wretched.


    Wan Qingsi arched his brows. "Rest well. Thepany will cover the hospital costs."


    Tang Yue''s face fell when she saw Wan Qingsi leaving. Her assistant, Xiao Zhao, quickly startedforting her again. "Sister Yue, don''t worry, okay? This is inevitable considering what happened. The Boss is still on your side. See? Didn''t hee visit you personally today? He even had you transferred to a VIP suite. You..."


    "I know," Tang Yue cut him offzily. "You guys should go. I want to take a nap."


    The production crew went back to work ten dayster. Now they had to reshoot the previous scenes; because the female lead had changed to Mei Jing whereas Tian Yiyi would y Mei Jing''s previous character. When Tian Yiyi learned of the news, she could not decide whether to startughing or burst into tears.


    She had now be the second female lead. Then again, Mei Jing had risen to be the lead actress. When Tian Yiyi noticed Mei Jing and Wan Qingsi arriving on set together, a wave of shock coursed through her heart. Could it be that Mei Jing had actually seduced the Boss? But right now, the Boss did not seem at all like a man who had gotten a night of action...


    Wan Qingsi was walking around as if he was mere seconds away from murdering someone. Behind him, Qi Xiu was walking on eggshells. "Didn''t your woman already be the new lead actress? Why are you still acting so upset?" Qi Xiu wondered. However, Xiao Hua, who was walking behind Ah Sha, knew better. The young master was pissed off because the young miss had gotten hurt.


    "Miss Mei, I hope that you won''t encounter any idents during the filming. I don''t want to have to change the lead actress again." Wan Qingsi''s profound gaze fell upon Ah Sha. Ah Sha blinked at him a few times, looking surprised but also loved at the same time. "Bo... Boss, d... don''t worry, I''ll do my best. I''ll definitely not disappoint thepany!"


    Behind Mei Jing, Zhou Na felt a sudden urge to step up and take over the conversation when she saw Mei Jing stammering and stuttering. They had all guessed that the lead actress would probably be changed after what happened to Tang Yue. But nobody had expected Mei Jing to get the role.


    Even though it had been a year since Stars Entertainment was first established, Wan Qingsi never fooled around with women; not only that, but everyone had the impression that the man might even hold the attitude of women in contempt. Although Mei Jing was beautiful, she was by no means the most beautiful woman in the field. Nobody would believe the im that Mei Jing had somehow climbed her way into the boss'' bed.


    Now, looking at the way Mei Jing was fumbling with her words, everyone was positive that the boss had never f*cked her. As for how Mei Jing ended up with the role? Well, everyone just chalked it up to Mei Jing''s dumb luck.


    Lin Dong was the only one who seemed pretty happy about all this; Mei Jing had far greater acting skillspared to Tang Yue. Lin Dong highly looked forward to how Mei Jing would y out her new role.


    Wan Qingsi was most probably unhappy with Mei Jing''s attitude as he merely gave her a snort before storming away from the set. Xiao Hua was all smiles when she came over quickly to stand beside Ah Sha. "Have some tea and then go have your make-up done! The tea should be able to keep you nice and warm."


    Ah Sha took the offered drink and muttered thanks. From the corner of her eyes, Ah Sha noticed Tian Yiyi making a beeline towards her. Ah Sha left quickly for the make-up booth; she had neither the time nor energy to entertain an air-headed woman like Tian Yiyi. When Tian Yiyi saw Mei Jing''s clear dismissal of her, she stormed away angrily.


    After a while, the filming of the first scene was wrapped up. That was when Chu Yi approached Ah Sha. "Can I sit here?" Chu Yi asked politely.


    "Yes, you may." Ah Sha raised her head and waited for the man to continue.


    Chu Yi smiled at her. "I just came to say hello," he said. "After all, we have to spend months with each other to shoot the movie."


    "I understand," Ah Sha said, nodding. "It''ll benefit our acting if we get to know each other better."


    "You act really well, you know. You don''t seem like a rookie at all!" Chu Yi was not trying to butter her up by saying that. He did notice Mei Jing back at Stars Entertainment''s dinner party. Back then, he had wondered what a girl who looked as pure and innocent as her was even doing in showbiz.


    But when he saw her again on set, gone was the lively and animated girl from the dinner party that night. In her ce was a girl who was cold and aloof to just about anyone. But when it was time to film a scene, she could instantly and seamlessly step into her role. Then, there was that little pping incident involving Tang Yue. Regardless of whether the incident was just an ident, everyone knew that Tang Yue would be walking away with a swollen cheek of her own after Mei Jing left.


    On the surface, Mei Jing seemed like an innocent and harmless girl. But that could not be any further from the truth. Mei Jing was by no means weak and fragile.


    "That''s only because you had led me well," Ah Sha said politely. "As expected from the king of acting."


    Her words damn well sounded very genuine, but Chu Yi could not help but feel that she was merely saying it out of politeness. Chu Yi stood up and smiled at her. "Then I hope we enjoy working together. Let''s make this movie a hit!" After that, he nodded at her and left.


    Xin Enterprises.


    Ah Nan poked his head into Ying Qingcang''s office. "Young Master, Xunxun is here."


    "Get his ass in here!" Ying Qingcang said, mming the newspaper on the floor.


    Xunxun walked in with long strides and sat down on the couch. "You shouldn''t get angry that easily at your age," Xunxun remarked. "My mother-inw will ditch you if you start growing wrinkles."


    Ying Qingcang released a humorless chuckle. Then, he picked up a telephone on the table and hurled it at Xunxun.


    Xunxun tilted his head to the side and easily dodged the flying telephone. Xunxun sighed. "I didn''t even me you guys for hiding Ah Sha''s return from me. And now you''re trying to kill me? Seriously?"


    "When did you find out?" Ying Qingcang did not sound the slightest bit surprised. It was just like Xunxun had said: he might as well just kill himself if he failed to recognize his own woman.


    "I knew the moment I saw her," Xunxun said, staring at Ying Qingcang. "Let''s save the discussion about how you old folks were all in cahoots together to lie to me forter. Right now, let me remind you that Ah Sha still doesn''t know that I''ve recognized her. You guys shouldn''t let the cat out of the bag just yet."


    Ying Qingcang ignored him and pointed at the newspaper on the floor instead. "What''s the deal with this woman?" Ying Qingcang had only found out yesterday that this Tang Yue woman had pped Ah Sha. There would be hell to pay indeed if Xin Qing ever found out about this.


    At first, Ying Qingcang had nned to deal with the woman in secret. But when he noticed that Xunxun¡ª this damned brat¡ª had yet to make a move, Ying Qingcang immediately felt that something was off. That was why he had asked Xunxun toe here today so that he could interrogate the brat.


    "When my people got there, someone had beaten us to it," Xunxun said with a frown. "Not even the hospital could figure out the cause of her injury. This isn''t something that ordinary people are capable of."


    A look of suspicion formed on Ying Qingcang''s face. "Who do you think is behind this?"


    "The military. Maybe someone from the base." The gears turned inside Xunxun''s head. "Or bounty hunters."


    "This is no trivial matter if any of those three parties is involved," Ying Qingcang said slowly. "That woman, Tang Yue, did you look into her?"


    Xunxun shook his head. "There''s nothing wrong with her. She''s just a man''s ything, that''s all. Right now, her sugar daddy is the second son of the capital''s Wen family."


    Xunxun did not divulge anything about Tang Yue''s own intention towards him. In Xunxun''s eyes, that woman was outright foolish and revolting.


    "The oldest son of the Wen family is a force to be reckoned with. Ignore the younger brother."


    Xunxun stood up. "The assant did not leave any evidence behind. We can only wait until she shows up again. But you don''t have to worry. At least for now, it seems like she means Ah Sha no harm." Xunxun opened the door. "I''ll be off now. Ciao!"


    Ying Qingcang was left alone in his office with a re. "Goddamn brat. He''s even more annoying than when he was young!"

 Chapter 272 Kiss Until Youre Out of Breath

    Not a few days into the filming, everyone noticed that the script had once again been altered. Forget the sex scenes, even the hand-holding scenes had now been removed.


    Someone had also started a rumor that the boss was interested in Mei Jing, which was why he had ordered the removal of all the intimate scenes.


    "You guys shouldn''t make baseless ims like that. How is it even possible for the boss to fall for someone like her?" A crowd had formed around Tian Yiyi. Tian Yiyi curled her lips and said, "I''d say thepany is just trying to build up her image as a pure and innocent beauty. That''s why they cut out all the intimate scenes."


    Such was human behavior, always finding a reasonable excuse to conceal their jealousy.


    Those standing around Tian Yiyi nodded as if they all agreed that Tian Yiyi''s assessment was indeed the truth. Until a member of the cast suddenly grew wide-eyed and shouted, "The boss is here!"


    Everyone turned their heads around and saw Wan Qingsi walking in. Wan Qingsi''s eyes scanned the entire set as if looking for someone. Momentster, Wan Qingsi headed straight for Mei Jing.


    Chu Yi was holding the movie script in his hands andplimenting Ah Sha on her earlier acting. "You''ve handled this part very well," Chu Yi said. "I hadn''t expected that not having the character cry during that scene will have an even more powerful emotional effect on the audience."


    Ah Sha still seemed pretty aloof. "Well, I guess that''s what it means by ''having no more tears left to cry''."


    "See, I told you you''re great! You have your own unique way of getting into your character''s head."


    "It''s rare for the king of acting himself to look so highly upon me. I''m honored!" Ah Sha smiled. Having hung out with Chu Yi for the past few days, Ah Sha thought that Chu Yi had a decent disposition; he did not have those bad habits which were typical of stars and celebrities. He was a man who was polite and who knew how to respect the personal boundaries of others.


    The pairunched into another bout of amiable discussion about the script. Just then, Xiao Hua turned her head around and nearly jumped out of the skin when she saw the person heading in their direction. "Mei... Sister Mei," Xiao Hua said quickly. "The boss is here."


    "Looks like there''s ample time to film the movie if the lead actor and lead actress have the free time to chat with each other." Wan Qingsi was looking at Ah Sha cryptically.


    Chu Yi''s eyes darted back and forth between Wan Qingsi and Ah Sha. Then, he stood up and said, "Boss Wan is here to see Miss Mei, right? I''ll be out of your way, then." Chu Yi gave Ah Sha a smile before leaving.


    "B... Boss? You wanted to see me?" Ah Sha had a fawning look on her face; her eyes were practically glued to Wan Qingsi''s body at this point.


    Wan Qingsi smirked. "You''re done for the day, right? I''ll treat you to lunch."


    Ah Sha froze. Then she quickly recovered and schooled her features into a shy look. "Really!" Ah Sha lowered her head demurely. "Then... I''ll go remove my make-up and get changed."


    The moment Ah Sha and Wan Qingsi left, a ruckus broke through the pin-drop silence of the movie set.


    "F*ck! I can''t believe the boss actually asked her out."


    "Looks like there really is something going on between them."


    A few disgruntled actresses mocked, "Humph, taking advantage of the situation when Tang Yue isn''t here."


    "Enough! It might just be a work thing. Don''t start spreading baseless rumors," Tian Yiyi yelled out in frustration. In her hand was her phone which showed the text message that she had just received, "Wait for me at the hotel tonight." The short text was signed off with only one name: Manager Yuan.


    Once Ah Sha followed Wan Qingsi out of the movie set, Xiao Hua waved at Ah Sha before running off on her own.


    "Where''s your driver?" Ah Sha asked. She did not see the Lincoln MKZ anywhere.


    Wan Qingsi led her to where a Hummer was parked. "This is my car," he said.


    Ah Shaughed inwardly as she climbed into the vehicle. She had always liked SUVs. That was why Xunxun had always driven a Hummer.


    "Do you enjoy Thai cuisine?" The man asked Ah Sha once he had started the engine.


    "I do!" Ah Sha gave the man a suspicious look. "He knows that I like Thai?" Ah Sha thought. "Could it be that he has recognized me?"


    When Ah Sha went homest time, Ying Qingcang told her something.


    "You see? That brat couldn''t even recognize you, and yet he imed to be head over heels for you. Daughter, you really should reconsider!"


    At the time, Ah Sha had asked Xin Qing something out of sheer puzzlement. "Mommy, do you think daddy would be able to recognize you if your face changed?"


    Even now, Ah Sha could still remember the look that her parents had shared with each other back then; it was like they could only see each other in this whole world and that everything else were mere nonentities.


    "No matter how time changes us, no matter how your daddy bes, I will still be able to recognize him!" That was the answer that Xin Qing had given her.


    Ah Sha always had the idea that no two people in this world shared a love as powerful as the one shared between her parents. Xunxun disagreed.


    One time, when Ah Sha was wrapped up in Xunxun''s arms, he told her, "That''s their story. In our story, you and I are the main characters!"


    At that thought, Ah Sha suddenly realized that Xunxun''s failure in recognizing her was indeed a saddening thing. Perhaps this was her true purpose for hiding her identity in the first ce¡ª to test whether Xunxun would be able to recognize her in a different face. Evidently, the surprise that she had been anticipating did not happen.


    "This ce has amazing Thai cuisine." Wan Qingsi had already parked the car. Ignoring Ah Sha who had been staring off into space throughout the entire journey, Wan Qingsi got out of the car and went around to the passenger side to open the door for her. "Get down," he ordered.


    Ah Sha followed behind him with a pout. The restaurant''s manager weed them both with a smile. Clearly, the manager knew Wan Qingsi. Momentster, they were led by the manager into a booth. After that, the manager left them alone.


    After the dishes were served, Ah Sha spent most of the meal poking at a crab shell while her mind was miles away. Some timeter, she heard a slow sigh beside her.


    "Babe, how many times do I have to tell you that you should focus when you''re eating?"


    Ah Sha''s head snapped up instantly and she stared at Wan Qingsi with huge eyes. Gone was the man with the icy expression. The man before her was now looking at her with a loving and affectionate expression. If anyone ever saw this scene, they would have thought that they had just seen a ghost; Wan Qingsi, the man famed for his ever-present facial paralysis, actually knew how to smile?


    "You... you..." Ah Sha spluttered.


    "Cut the crap," Wan Qingsi said. "Now, spill. Why did youe back without telling me? And for God''s sake why did you turn your face into something like this?" Wan Qingsi reached out and wiped across her face. A thin facial mask was peeled off.


    All of a sudden, Ah Sha pounced on him and threw her arms around his neck, squeezing tightly. "You knew it was me all along, didn''t you?" Ah Sha yelled. "I can''t believe you''ve been lying to me the whole time!"


    "Hey, you naughty minx! Who was the one who lied first?" Wan Qingsi smacked Ah Sha''s butt gently. Wan Qingsi''s eyes met hers in a deep stare. Then, before Ah Sha could say another word, Wan Qingsi''s lips crashed down on hers. Wan Qingsi''s lips sought friction on hers, rubbing and sucking.


    "God, I miss you so much," he said, prying open Ah Sha''s lips with the tip of his tongue. He started with a few gentle licks. But the moment his tongue touched her soft tongue, the kiss turned heated and frenzied. Wan Qingsi sucked her tongue into his mouth forcefully, his arms tightening around Ah Sha''s waist and squeezing her to his body.


    By the time Ah Sha was allowed to catch her breath, her mouth was already red and swollen.


    "Why did you hide your return from me, hmm?" Wan Qingsi asked as he licked her glistening lips.


    Blushing a shade of scarlet, Ah Sha leaned further into him. "I didn''t want people to make the connection between me and Xin Enterprises," she whispered.


    "Is that the only reason?" Wan Qingsi''s hands slipped past the hem of her shirt and found the soft flesh of her waist. "The reason Iunched a branch of Stars Entertainment in China is because of you. And yet you sneaked back into the country and hid your identity. You nearly lost the chance to y the lead role because of what you did."


    Had his n gone smoothly, Ah Sha would return to China at the end of this year. Then, he would assign Ah Sha to a movie that they would produce in coboration with their counterpart in the United States. That movie would then propel Ah Sha into the limelight and make her famous. But Ah Sha had ruined the whole n with this cloak-and-dagger stunt that she had pulled.


    "You even let that woman hit you." Wan Qingsi felt angry at the mere thought of that incident. He nted a fierce kiss on Ah Sha''s lips. "You can forget about the whole acting gig if that kind of thing happens again."


    Ah Sha covered her mouth. "Ow, that hurts..."


    She looked just like a little deer right then, what with those huge, watery, doe-eyes and all. That sight prompted Wan Qingsi to kiss her again and again until Ah Sha copsed into his arms, heaving and panting. Momentster, Ah Sha heard the man''s voice. "Hurry up and grow up already!"


    Ah Sha burst intoughter. Wan Qingsi reached out and pinched her nose. "Oh, you''reughing at my expense now, are you?"


    "Last year, when you came to visit me at the university, I was practically naked in your bed. You had managed to keep it in your pants even then. So why are you getting so twitchy now?" Ah Sha deliberately wiggled in his arms a few times.


    Wan Qingsi red at her. "You''re so heartless. Whom do you think I''m holding back for, huh?"


    Back then, Ying Qingcang had drilled into him never to touch Ah Sha before she reached the age of 18. On this Wan Qingsi was verypliant with his father-inw. Premature sex would have detrimental effects on a girl''s health.


    Ying Qingcang had always chalked up Xin Qing''s poor health to the fact that he had taken her virginity before she hade of age. Because of that, Xin Qing had never truly recovered her health. Wan Qingsi would be damned before he let the same thing happen to Ah Sha.


    "Come, hurry up and eat. After that we should go move your stuff into our ce."


    Ah Sha had no objection with that request. Considering this man''s high-handed temperament, hell would freeze over first before he allowed her to stay at her own ce.


    Wan Qingsi dropped Ah Sha off at the movie set again in the afternoon. Both of them had forgotten that they were still in the middle of a movie production. It was Xiao Hua who had called¡ª risking her own life in the process¡ª to pester her to return to the movie set.


    Ah Sha had prohibited Xunxun toe fetch her after they wrapped up the filming that night. For one, she did not want anyone to start getting suspicious. Two, she was so used to addressing Wan Qingsi as Xunxun and it would lead to all kinds of trouble if she identally used that name in front of others. Right now, other than herself and the members of her family, nobody dared address Wan Qingsi as Xunxun. In fact, the number of people who even knew that nickname was scarce.


    So Wan Qingsi was forced to wait at the corner of a street a few blocks away from the movie set. As Ah Sha and Xiao Hua strolled off into the night, Ah Sha suddenly had a thought. "Are you the same kid that Xunxun had sent back to base that year?" Ah Sha asked.


    When she heard Ah Sha''s question Xiao Hua''s first reaction was to stop dead in her tracks. Then, the penny dropped and she instantly understood. "No wonder they both had to sneak away just now," Xiao Hua thought. "So the young master had alreadye clean to her!"


    "Young Miss! You still remember me?" Xiao Hua was so happy that she literally leaped into the air.


    Ah Sha nodded. "I thought your face seem rather familiar when I saw you. After that, I remembered." Ah Sha patted Xiao Hua''s head. "A girl really does change a lot once she grows up. Xiao Hua, you really have turned into a real beauty!"


    "You''re the beautiful one, Young Miss!" Xiao Hua reached out and held Ah Sha''s arm. "I''ll protect you with my life!"


    Ah Sha smiled back at the girl. Back then, she had found and picked up Xiao Hua from the streets, literally.


    Ah Sha herself had only been seven or eight years old back when Xunxun brought her to the night market that night. On their way back, they saw a small kid fighting for food with a dog. Ah Sha had asked Xunxun to chase the dog away. After that, Ah Sha had even given her own food to the kid.


    The kid ended up following Ah Sha around wherever she went. Nothing they did could get the kid to stop following her. After that, Xunxun had told the kid something¡ª though Ah Sha had no idea what¡ª and after that, the kid was sent to Boss Wan''s base.


    Wan Qingsi had already seen the two women from afar. When they got close enough for Wan Qingsi to notice Xiao Hua holding Ah Sha''s hand, he coldly snatched Ah Sha''s hand away from Xiao Hua''s grasp. Terrified, Xiao Hua quickly stood at attention. She would never ever touch the young miss again. The young master''s eyes right now were outright petrifying.


    "Are you tired?"


    Ah Sha climbed into the car and shook her head. "Nope. I''m not tired. Hungry, though!"


    "Aunt Qing asked us go back home for dinner," Wan Qingsi said, buckling Ah Sha''s seat belt for her. Then, his eyes darted to Xiao Hua who was trying to get into the car as well. Xiao Hua took the cue instantly and closed the car door. It seemed like Xiao Hua was taking a cab back home tonight.


    Back at Ying''s residence, Xin Qing happily awaited the return of the two children.


    "Humph, that brat even asked me to keep it a secret for him. In the end he''s the one who has caved so soon." Ying Qingcang raised his brows. "Babe, let''s ask our daughter to move back in!"


    As if Xin Qing had no idea what Ying Qingcang had in mind; his intention was none other than to piss off Xunxun while cock-blocking the kid at the same time.


    "Yeah? I don''t have any objections to that. If you can snatch her away from the kid, that is," Xin Qing said. She would never ever get into a verbal sparring match with Xunxun; it would be too tough on her brain cells.


    Little did any of them know that the paparazzi were still hard at work even at this time of the night; someone had captured a photo of Ah Sha climbing into Xunxun''s car. Soon, everyone found out that there really was an intimate rtionship between Mei Jing and the boss of Stars Entertainment.

 Chapter 273 - Let Me Touch You!

    Four members of the Ying family were having dinner in the dining hall. Ying Qingcang couldn¡¯t help but notice the way Xunxun kept piling food onto Ah Sha¡¯s te. He also didn¡¯t miss the way in which his own daughter was sweetly grinning at that brat. The mere sight of it brought up a bad taste in Ying Qingcang¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Ah Sha, you should move back home now that he knows you¡¯re back,¡±Ying Qingcang said. ¡°Your brothers miss you.¡±


    Xunxun¡¯s eyes darted briefly over to Ying Qingcang. ¡°She¡¯ll move into my ce.¡±


    Ying Qingcang¡¯s hand mmed down on the table. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter!¡±


    ¡°You already promised her to me when we were young,¡± Xunxun said, dabbing his mouth with a napkin. ¡°I still have the recording from that year, just in case you¡¯re wondering. You wanted to watch the video of Aunt Qing, so-¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Ying Qingcang snapped. Now he was pissed off. How dare this d*mned brat mention that incident again. If that rascal hadn¡¯t colluded with his father, Ying Qingcang never would have agreed to it.


    Xin Qing stroked Ying Qingcang¡¯s arm. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t lose your temper while eating.¡±


    Ying Qingcang¡¯s face instantly changed. His face went all warm and tender. ¡°Help yourself to another bowl of soup!¡±


    Ah Sha grinned from ear to ear and ced a piece of fish on her father¡¯s te. ¡°Oh, daddy! If I move back in, you and mommy would no longer have your private time.¡±


    ¡°That ship has already sailed. Chengcheng stays home every night,¡± Ying Qingcang said disapprovingly. ¡°You aren¡¯t married yet. I won¡¯t allow you to live together.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve all been sleeping in the same room for ten years now,¡± Xunxun countered in an icy tone.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. Go back to your own home. You¡¯re forbidden to linger in my house for even a second longer!¡± Ying Qingcang deeply regretted the fact that all of his sons were younger than Xunxun, none of them stood a chance against Xunxun. Even the fifteen-year-old, Xiao Rui, had be speechless due to Xunxun¡¯s poisonous tongue.


    Xunxun calmly stood up before reaching for Ah Sha¡¯s hand and pulling her to her feet. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    In the end, Xin Qing dragged Ah Sha away to have a chat in the master bedroom, leaving Ying Qingcang and Xunxun in the dining hall to engage in a mega staredown. After a long while, the two men got down to business.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t found out who¡¯s behind the attack?¡± Ying Qingcang questioned.


    Xunxun shook his head. ¡°No. I¡¯ve asked Uncle Shen to look into the bounty hunters. He didn¡¯t find any of them entering or leaving S City around the time of the incident. Dad couldn¡¯t find a person that fits the description back at the base.¡± Xunxun paused. ¡°As for the army¡­ Why don¡¯t you ask Jiang Qianren?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be back at the end of this month and I¡¯ll ask him then.¡± Ying Qingcang frowned slightly. ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s likely that the attacker¡¯s appearance at Tang Yue¡¯s home that night was meant as payback for what she¡¯d done to Ah Sha.¡±


    Xunxun¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I agree. By the way, Tang Yue just got released today from the hospital.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s recovered?¡±


    ¡°Yep. She got better on her own.¡± Xunxunughed. ¡°This was clearly just a warning. Tang Yue pped Ah Sha, so they put her in hospital for half a month.¡±


    ¡°We might not even have to bother,¡± said Ying Qingcang pensively. ¡°That person will appear again the moment Tang Yue does something reckless.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let that imbecile touch Ah Sha again,¡± Xunxun said in disagreement. ¡°I¡¯m still trying to figure out a way to ruin her.¡±


    ¡°I suggest you talk to Ah Sha first before you do anything.¡± Ying Qingcang stood up. Then, he shot a warning look at Xunxun. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch her before you two are married. If you do, I¡¯ll end you!¡±


    As they were leaving Ying¡¯s residence, Xunxun noticed there was deep blush to Ah Sha¡¯s face.


    ¡°What did Aunt Qing tell you?¡±


    Ah Sha looked at him teasingly. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡±


    Xunxun¡¯s eyes grew several shades darker. ¡°Oh, babe,¡± he said in a deep, husky voice,¡± you really shouldn¡¯t look at me like that. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to withhold my desire to take you right here!¡±


    ¡°Mommy said that a twenty-year-old young man like you is full of vigor. She said that you¡¯ll definitely not be able to hold back your desires and that I must lock the door before I go to sleep every night.¡± When Ah Sha spoke to Xunxun, her demeanor was still the same as it had been when she was just a child ¨C delicate and childish, just like a young girl.


    That pleased Xunxun. She was still the girl whom he had brought up, after all. No matter what kind of strange facade or persona she put on in front of others, in private, her attitude towards Xunxun remained unchanged. Ah Sha¡¯s words brought a smile to Xunxun¡¯s lips, though he chose not toment.


    The following day when Ah Sha was removing her make-up after the crew had wrapped up that day¡¯s filming, she heard amotion outside the make-up booth.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ah Sha asked Xiao Hua.


    Xiao Hua put aside the ss of water that she had been holding. ¡°Let me go out and have a look.¡±


    Xiao Hua was just about to open the door when it flew open. Chu Yi walked in and handed Ah Sha a copy of the day¡¯s newspaper.


    ¡°Look at this. You guys were way too careless.¡±


    Ah Sha took the newspaper and gave it a brief nce. There was arge color photo printed on the page. The photo had clearly been taken at night, and even though the lighting was insufficient, the reporter¡¯s professional camera still managed to capture a clear image: Xunxun was holding the door open for Ah Sha to climb into his car.


    ¡°Is this¡­ a scandal?¡± Ah Sha asked after her mind had fully registered what she had seen in the newspaper.


    Chu Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her reaction. ¡°I think you¡¯re kind of missing the point here!¡±


    ¡°Okay. So, what do I need to do?¡± Ah Sha had gathered herself into a look of seriousness, though Chu Yi still had the distinct impression that the scandal didn¡¯t bother her in the slightest.


    Xiao Hua came closer to look at the newspaper over Ah Sha¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What? They didn¡¯t even manage to take a nice picture of you. It¡¯s so blurry!¡±


    Chu Yi frowned. ¡°What the heck? What kind of assistant would say something like that?¡± he thought. All of a sudden, Chu Yi felt as if all his worries werepletely unfounded¡­


    ¡°Thepany will most likely turn this scandal into hype soon enough. They will use it to create more publicity for the movie,¡± Chu Yi said. If she really did have a rtionship with Wan Qingsi, and if the guy refused to acknowledge their rtionshipter on, she would be the one taking the full brunt of the scandal.


    Ah Sha looked at Chu Yi. ¡°Thank you for your concern,¡± Ah Sha said earnestly. ¡°You have nothing to worry about. I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±


    Chu Yi sighed. He could tell that there was a good person in this girl before his eyes, someone with a lot of potential. With proper nurturing and guidance, without a doubt she¡¯d be world famous, provided that she could resist the temptation to stray from the right path, of course.


    ¡°Just look out for yourself, then. I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    After Chu Yi left, Xiao Hua said gleefully, ¡°This is great, isn¡¯t it? Now that they¡¯ve all found out about your rtionship with the young master, they¡¯ll stop trying to suck up to Tang Yue.¡±


    ¡°Tang Yue?¡± Surprise shed up inside Ah Sha¡¯s heart. She had nearly forgotten about that person.


    At the hospital, Tang Yue was reading the newspaper that Xiao Zhao held before her. In a sudden fit of strength, her hand rose in the air and she pped the newspaper to the floor.


    ¡°Sister Yue! You can move your arm now?¡± Xiao Zhao yelled excitedly.


    Tang Yue froze for several moments, and then a look of joy spread across her face. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve recovered?¡± She moved both of her arms again and found that everything had returned to normal.


    ¡°Sister Yue! You¡¯ve really recovered! Thank God. It¡¯s alright now. Everything¡¯s alright now!¡± Xiao Zhao ran to the door and yelled, ¡°Doctor!¡±


    Tang Yue gave the newspaper lying on the floor a death re, several schemes already forming in her mind. Tang Yue refused to believe that she would lose to a girl whom Wan Qingsi had practically raised from a young age, let alone some girl who just appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Xiao Zhao, do me a favor and buy some snacks. After that, let¡¯s head back to the movie set!¡±


    Having finished removing her make-up, Ah Sha sat outside, waiting for the director to brief everyone on tomorrow¡¯s schedule. Sounds of whispers filled her surroundings. Everyone was talking behind her back, and Ah Sha didn¡¯t even have to think to know what they were all talking about.


    As usual, Tian Yiyi, the imbecile that she was, had volunteered to be everyone¡¯s cannon fodder. Tian Yiyi approached Ah Sha. ¡°I really have to hand it to you!¡± she said in an odd tone.


    Whenever she had to deal with strangers or people she didn¡¯t give a crap about, Ah Sha would always put on a dispassionate front. That was why Tian Yiyi¡¯s words didn¡¯t incite any kind of reaction from Ah Sha. Beside Ah Sha, Xiao Hua snickered. ¡°Miss Tian, I suggest you worry more about yourself if you have that much free time.¡±


    ¡°How dare you mock me, you little b*tch,¡± Tian Yiyi growled. Tian Yiyi had starred in severalmercials as well as a TV series before, she, therefore, considered herself to be a celebrity. She had already been enraged before this but having a puny little assistant mock her in such a way was the final straw.


    Ah Sha gave Tian Yiyi a look. ¡°Everyone¡¯s staring at you.¡±


    Tian Yiyi scowled and was just about to say something when she caught a glimpse of the movie set¡¯s entrance. All of a sudden, Tian Yiyi¡¯s eyes sparkled. At the same time, a weird smirk formed on her face. ¡°Yo, a certain someone thought she caught the big fish, huh? Now I¡¯m interested to see if the big fish still wants you!¡±


    Ah Sha followed Tian Yiyi¡¯s gaze towards the entrance. She saw Xunxun walking in, and beside him¡­ was Tang Yue.


    By Ah Sha¡¯s count, Tang Yue should have been fully recovered by now. And yet here she was, out leaping around as soon as she¡¯d recovered. ¡°She really hasn¡¯t learned her lesson at all, has she?¡± Ah Sha thought.


    Tang Yue greeted everyone the moment she walked in. ¡°Come, everyone! I brought some snacks!¡± Tang Yue had a ster public image and she had great social skills too. When everyone saw that she had been discharged, they all hurried over to greet her. Tian Yiyi gave Ah Sha a smug look and joined the others.


    ¡°Sister Yue, congrattions on being discharged,¡± Tian Yiyi said. Then, like a presumptuous smart-alec, Tian Yiyi looked at Wan Qingsi, who was speaking on his phone beside Tang Yue. ¡°You really know how to make an entrance, Sister Yue. I mean, having the boss himself fetch you from the hospital? Wow. And I bet it was the boss who had bought these snacks.¡±


    In her folly, Tian Yiyi hadpletely missed the stiff look that had taken over Tang Yue¡¯s face. Not only that, Tian Yiyi had even begun to holler in Ah Sha¡¯s direction. ¡°Hey! Looks like we¡¯re about to have another cast change! Don¡¯t you think so too, Sister Yue?¡±


    Wan Qingsi hung up the phone. Tian Yiyi was just about to greet him when he strode past her.


    ¡°Are you ready to go?¡± Wan Qingsi said, lowering his head so that Ah Sha was the only person who could see the warmth in his eyes.


    Ah Sha stood up. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Tang Yue forced a smile. ¡°You guys have misunderstood. I only just ran into Boss Wan at the entrance.¡± Deep down, Tang Yue felt the urge to strangle Tian Yiyi to death. That foolish woman hadpletely ruined the big appearance that she had nned.


    When Wan Qingsi and Ah Sha walked past the group of people gathered around Tang Yue, Wan Qingsi suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°Qi Xiu.¡± he said.


    ¡°At your service, boss.¡± Qi Xiu said, running out from the back.


    Wan Qingsi¡¯s cold gazended on Tian Yiyi briefly before it moved away. Tian Yiyi¡¯s face turned pale. She suddenly had a bad feeling in the pit of her stomach.


    ¡°End our contract with Miss Tian once this movie is done.¡±


    Tian Yiyi¡¯s body swayed as a wave of vertigo crashed over her. ¡°But boss!¡± she yelled, shooting a pleading look at Tang Yue. She did not expect the ¡°serves-you-right¡± look from Tang Yue. Everyone else was watching quietly on the sidelines, not daring to make a sound. Panic rose inside Tian Yiyi. ¡°You¡­ You can¡¯t end my contract. You have to pay me double the penalty fees if you do that!¡± she protested.


    Wan Qingsi didn¡¯t spare Tian Yiyi another nce. He turned his head to the side to look at Ah Sha. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The sh*t-eating grin on Ah Sha¡¯s tiny face amused Wan Qingsi. ¡°This girl is still trying to pretend!¡±


    Once the two of them had left the movie set, Qi Xiu turned to Tian Yiyi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can afford even ten times the penalty fee.¡±


    Inside the car, Ah Sha felt Xunxun¡¯s lips before she was even fully settled in her seat. A long, intense make out session ensued, after which Xunxun fastened Ah Sha¡¯s seat belt for her. ¡°Let¡¯s go have lunch first. You don¡¯t have any scenes to shoot this afternoon. I¡¯ll help you move,¡± Xunxun said.


    This time, they went to a restaurant known for its Sichuan cuisine. Ah Sha¡¯s preference had always been for vorful foods, she especially enjoyed spicy foods. This restaurant was hidden somewhere within a deep alleyway. Inside, they chose a table in a well-concealed private booth. Once they had taken their seats, Xunxun began to fill Ah Sha¡¯s bowl with rice. ¡°Before this, I allowed Tang Yue to act freely because I wanted you to see how she falls from the top, but she tried to harm you, I therefore no longer n to keep her around.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ah Sha said without even thinking. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. I want to handle her myself.¡±


    Xunxun frowned. ¡°What if you get hurt again?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll never hurt me again, I promise!¡± Ah Sha said, raising her hand. ¡°Last time, I pped her too. So I¡¯m not at a disadvantage!¡± There was a bright glint inside Ah Sha¡¯s eyes. ¡°Besides, she paid for what she did, right? She spent half a month lying in the hospital!¡±


    In the end, Ah Sha resorted to a more physical method of persuasion; she threw herself at Xunxun which, of course, led to another bout of kissing and fondling by the man. It worked though. Xunxun agreed to let her deal with Tang Yue on her own. After lunch, they went to Ah Sha¡¯s apartment to pack her bags, all of which they then moved into Xunxun¡¯s home.


    Ah Sha did not have the chance to check out the ce. The man had trapped her back against the door the moment they stepped through. Ah Sha felt Xunxun¡¯s warm breath tickling her ear before her earlobe was pulled in by his lips.


    ¡°Babe, let me touch you!¡±

 Chapter 274 - I Dont Think I Can Wait for Much Longer

    Chapter 274 I Don¡¯t Think I Can Wait for Much LongerAh Sha blushed furiously. She had been sleeping in the same bed as Xunxun all this while. Even so, all Xunxun had done was give her a little hug, a chaste kiss, or something of a more tonic nature. But when she returned to China this time, she realized that her man had suddenly be insatiable.


    As she allowed her thoughts to stray, she noticed that Xunxun had already picked her up from the floor. Momentster, he poked his head under her shirt.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    ¡°Arms around my neck,¡± Xunxun ordered in a muffled voice.


    Ah Sha was just about to voice out her denial when she felt the hands on her waist loosening. She gasped and clung tightly to the man with her arms around her neck and her legs around his waist.


    Righ then, Ah Sha felt as though there was a raging firestorm inside her chest. Instantly, her body grew taut and stiff. But momentster, she went limp as all she felt all the strength leaving her body; Xunxun held her body as they both copsed into a heap onto the living¡¯s room white carpet.


    ¡°Xunxun¡­ Xunxun, I feel weird,¡± Ah Sha said.


    Ah Sha felt as if there was something trying to crawl its way out from inside her body. The sensation, abination of an ache and an itch, gathered in her lower belly. Her hips rose as she arched her back instinctively.


    Xunxun raised his head, his hands already sliding under Ah Sha¡¯s skirt. ¡°Babe, hurry up and grow up, please. I don¡¯t think I can wait for much longer.¡± After that, he pulled Ah Sha into a sitting position and began peppering her neck with slow kisses.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ah Sha, who was experiencing lust for the first time in her life, still had a yful look on her face when she red at Xunxun. ¡°We¡¯ll sleep in separate rooms,¡± she said, having noticed the hardness that had been poking at her derriere since just now. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to feel worse like this?¡±


    While he readjusted Ah Sha¡¯s clothing, Xunxun took the opportunity to pepper her chest with kisses. After a long while, he finally released her, though from his eyes it was clear that he was far from sated. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡± Xunxun said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go check out your room?¡±


    ¡°No more kissing!¡± Ah Sha leaped away to avoid his lips. ¡°Hurry up and go take your shower.¡±


    Xunxun stood up. ¡°Leave the bags to me. I¡¯ll bring them upter. Just go check out your room!¡±


    Seeing Ah Sha skipping down the hallway to her room, the man nced down helplessly at the massive bulge in his pants. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s going to be a long night,¡± he thought before entering the bathroom.


    As usual, Xunxun had covered Ah Sha¡¯s bedroom in pink. Augh escaped Ah Sha¡¯s lips as her fingers trailed along the room¡¯s satiny wallpaper. Ah Sha had known from a long time ago that she was a lucky person; she had parents who loved her as well as a lover who had looked after her since a young age.


    The smile on her face faded away. If only her mommy could stand up. Then, her family would really be picture-perfect.


    Ah Sha balled her fists. There was no need to hurry. She would definitely find the prescription and help mommy stand up again!


    Ah Sha ran back to the living room and dragged her suitcase into her room. After that, she began unpacking and filling the closet with her clothes. Xunxun had prepared a walk-in closet for her, inside of which contained clothes, bags, and pieces of jewelry from any brand one could think of.


    Ah Sha had never doubted Xunxun¡¯s tastes. While she worked on hanging her clothes into the closet, Ah Sha surveyed all the items she found inside. Once done, she booted herptop and saw an iing video call.


    She clicked on the familiar avatar and almost instantly, a teasing male voice sounded.


    ¡°Hi! Ah Sha! So, how does it feel to be a celebrity?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Johns! Nah, I¡¯m not a celebrity yet.¡± Ah Sha smiled. ¡°Is there a new mission for me?¡±


    The male voice suddenly turned serious. ¡°Do you remember that mission from before, where you were sent to steal some ssified data?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean the one in Eastern Europe? About the research data on guided missiles?¡± Ah Sha paused. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°The seller is an underground organization from Hong Kong. They¡¯ve hired an assassin to look for you.¡±


    Ah Shaughed,pletely unconcerned by what she had heard. ¡°Bounty hunters and assassins are nemeses of each other. That has never changed. I wonder what price they have ced on my head.¡±


    ¡°Stopughing. This is no joking matter. I heard that the organization is very powerful and resourceful. And you¡¯re all alone in China. You¡¯ve got to watch out!¡± Johns said worriedly. ¡°If something happens to you, and then your family found out that I¡¯d turned their precious daughter into a bounty hunter, they¡¯d literally skin me alive!¡±


    Ah Sha was just about to say something to interrupt Johns¡¯ self-teasing when she heard a noise outside her door. She quickly lowered her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ll watch out. But I have to hang up for now.¡±


    When Xunxun entered, he saw Ah Sha staring at herptop screen,ughing her head off.


    ¡°What are you even watching to make youugh like some kind of idiot?¡± Xunxun sat down on the bed and drew her into his arms before closing his eyes in satisfaction. Ah Sha pointed at the Minions ying on herptop screen. ¡°It¡¯s an animated film. Not your thing at all.¡± Ah Sha closed the lid of herptop and climbed out of bed. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath. You need to get out. Shoo!¡±


    Xunxun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re kicking me out?¡±


    ¡°As if I dare!¡± Ah Sha hugged him. ¡°Right now, you¡¯re my big boss. I barely have time to suck up to you let alone kick you out!¡±


    Xunxun flipped them around so that he was now pressing down on top of her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you start bribing me now, then. And I¡¯ll turn you into a superstar by tomorrow!¡± Xunxun said before crashing his lips down on hers. By the time Ah Sha actually got into the bathroom, her body was already covered in green and purple kiss marks.


    The man was left alone on the bed to relive every single moment of their earlier canoodling. ¡°I bet it will feel so much better once I finally get a taste of her for real,¡± he thought.


    The next day, Ah Sha rode Xunxun¡¯s car to the movie set. Since the media had already suspected that there was something going on between her and the boss of Stars Entertainment, there was no point in hiding it.


    Xunxun¡¯s agenda, on the other hand, was even more clear-cut:


    ¡°That way, no man would dare try to make any moves on you!¡±


    Then again, it had evidently slipped Xunxun¡¯s mind that men were not the only people in this world that he had to deal with; there were women, too. Once he had dropped off Ah Sha at the movie set, Xunxun drove back to thepany. When Qi Xiu saw Xunxun, he pointed at the rest area beside Xunxun¡¯s office. ¡°Tang Yue has been waiting for you for quite some time,¡± said Qi Xiu.


    Xunxun frowned and opened the door to step in.


    ¡°Senior,¡± Tang Yue said, standing up with a smile. Tang Yue was always aware of where her true advantagey. The way she was smiling sweetly at Wan Qingsi right now had rendered her beauty infinitely more beguiling.


    In that moment, Xunxun had already switched to Wan Qingsi mode; he leveled a cold gaze at Tang Yue before sitting down on the couch.


    ¡°Go ahead if you have something to say.¡±


    Tang Yue took a seat across from him. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m guessing you won¡¯t allow me to act in this movie anymore, right?¡±


    ¡°Allow you to act? Do you want us to reshoot the scenes all over again?¡± Wan Qingsi gave her a mocking smile. ¡°So, let me guess. You¡¯vee here today to remind me of the fact that Young Master Wen had made an investment in this movie? And because of that, I must make you the lead actress? Is that it?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s expression turned into a pained smile. ¡°Senior, you know that¡¯s not what I mean.¡±


    ¡°And you know as well that I despise those who say the opposite of what they truly think.¡± Wan Qingsi narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°You can give Young Master Wen a call and tell him that I¡¯ve reced you with another actress. He can withdraw his investment or whatever. Stars Entertainment doesn¡¯t care.¡±


    Tang Yue balled her fists tightly and she instantly felt a rush of anger inside her. As if she even had a way to get in touch with Wen Ruyu¡­


    Ever since the Wen family found out that Wen Ruyu was pursuing her, they had hidden the man away to a ce where no one could find him. Tang Yue knew that she had to quickly be a first-rate celebrity. Once she obtained fame, she would have other choices even if the Wen family refused to ept her as their daughter-inw.


    Marrying into a wealthy family; that was her childhood dream. She was blessed with so much physical beauty, so why should she bow and yield to all those rich daughters? One of these days, she would step on each and everyone of them. Staring at the cold man sitting in front of her, Tang Yue once again began to indulge in her own imagination.


    The way she saw it, Stars Entertainment was most certainly under Xin Enterprises, and there could only be one reason for Wan Qingsi¡¯s undying devotion to that girl, Ying Xin: to get his hands on the Ying family¡¯s inheritance. If Tang Yue somehow married into a wealthy family and became rich herself, surely she would not fail to seduce the man?


    Tang Yue calmed herself and smiled alluringly. ¡°Senior, I really didn¡¯t mean it like that. ¡°Today, I¡¯m here to ask if thepany has some other open projects. If there are, I¡¯d like to request that they be assigned to me. Well, you know me. I enjoy acting very much, so¡­¡±


    Wan Qingsi sneered inwardly. This woman really knew how to stay calm andposed in the face of a crisis. No wonder an imbecile like Wen Ruyu had it so bad for her.


    A knock sounded on the door. Qi Xiu entered momentster. ¡°Ken, I just got a call from the production team of ¡®Tonight I¡¯m The Greatest¡¯. They wanted to invite Mei Jing, Tang Yue and Chu Yi to record the next season of their show.¡±


    ¡°Make the arrangement. Ask them to send over the questions that they¡¯re nning to ask. Go through the questions and discard the ones that are inappropriate.¡± Wan Qingsi stood up. ¡°Stars Entertainment provides fair chances to all the celebrities with whom it has contracted. There¡¯ll be another movie at the end of this year. I¡¯ll be monitoring your performance from now on.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± Tang Yue said with a nod. After that, she followed Qi Xiu outside.


    When Ah Sha was wrapping up today¡¯s work, she saw Zhou Na running towards her. The agent was carrying a sheet of paper.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, you¡¯ll be joining the recording session for ¡®Tonight I¡¯m The Greatest¡¯ the day after tomorrow. These are the questions that they¡¯d sent over. You should go through them and see if which ones you don¡¯t think are appropriate. We can discuss it together ande up with new questions to rece them.¡± Zhou Na was treating Ah Sha very courteously right now. In fact, Zhou Na felt immensely lucky that she did not get assigned to Tang Yue back then.


    It turned out that everyone had blundered; the boss was never interested in Tang Yue. Instead, it was this new girl who had caught the boss¡¯ eye and caused a scandal with the boss. Zhou Na¡¯s opinion on such scandals was this: the more the merrier.


    Ah Sha took the sheet of paper from Zhou Na and nced through it a few times. The questions at the beginning all had to do with the movie; but after that, the questions became more and more like the stuff usually seen on gossip columns.


    ¡°Not too bad. I¡¯ll just stick with the questions as they are, then!¡±


    Zhou Na seemed a little bit surprised. ¡°You¡­ Are you sure?¡± Zhou Na asked warily. There were some pretty sensitive questions involving Wan Qingsi inside.


    Ah Sha looked at Zhou Na. ¡°You can call me Ah Sha from now on. It¡¯s my nickname. I¡¯m guessing that right now, you¡¯re sincere about bing my agent, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Zhou Na froze. Then, she panicked and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I know we started off on the wrong foot. But that was on me. I was an asshole to you. But please give me another chance.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Ah Sha said with a nod, ¡°So, I hope that from now on all your actions will be in my full interest.¡± Ah Sha smiled at Zhou Na. ¡°You won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Zhou Na¡¯s heart was now in turmoil. She stole a nce at Xiao Hua who was looking at her with a smug look on her face. Zhou Na¡¯s hesitation onlysted for a few seconds before she bowed to Ah Sha and said, ¡°Ah Sha, I understand now. Thank you so much for giving me a chance.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. And regarding these questions, please don¡¯t worry. I know how to answer them.¡± Ah Sha¡¯s answer had reassured Zhou Na as thetter left to make the necessary preparations.


    ¡°Young miss, why didn¡¯t you just let the young master get you a new agent. She¡¯s clearly one of those arse-licking types!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s human nature. But she¡¯s definitely a good agent,¡± Ah Sha said, pinching Xiao Hua¡¯s nose. ¡°Without her, whom should I send to do contract negotiations on my behalf? You?¡±


    Xiao Hua red back at her. ¡°As if you even have to bother with those negotiations, young miss. The young master would¡¯ve arranged everything for you!¡±


    Ah Sha just smiled at thatment and said nothing else. If the point was for her to rely on Xunxun to do everything for her, then why bother entering the showbiz in the first ce? Everyone in the Ying family had their own burden and responsibility to shoulder. Even Wangwang was studying hard so that he could take over thepany earlier. Surely, it was unreasonable for her to just do nothing while enjoying the love and care that everyone was showering her with.


    That night, Wan Qingsi arrived on the set openly to pick up Ah Sha.


    ¡°Do you want to be part of the TV show?¡± Xunxun released the woman in his arms and started the car.


    Ah Sha touched her slightly swollen lips and nodded. ¡°It can help promote the movie. Besides, it¡¯s all thanks to you that a rookie like me has a chance to be part of such a high-ranking show!¡±


    If the scandal between her and the boss of Stars Entertainment did not exist, who would even notice a puny nobody like her?


    ¡°I already read over the question that they¡¯d sent over,¡± Xunxun said. ¡°You can answer however you like when the timees. I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡±

 Chapter 275 - He Already Has a Girlfriend

    Chapter 275 He Already Has a GirlfriendAh Sha didn¡¯t let Xunxun drive her to the TV station on the day of the show¡¯s recording. The reporters had long since got wind through the grapevines that Ah Sha would be appearing on the show; they had all camped out outside the TV station to wait for Ah Sha and Xunxun to show up together. Xiao Hua and Zhou Na were the ones who apanied Ah Sha to the TV Station. Zhou Na had even borrowed a few articles of clothing from thepany.


    Once they arrived at the TV station, Ah Sha noticed the dresses¡ªall thetest designs from various top brands¡ªthat Xiao Hua was carrying. After Ah Sha had gotten over her initial surprise, she immediately understood; Wan Qingsi must¡¯ve bought it for her.


    ¡°What about this silver mini dress?¡± Xiao Hua asked, holding up a dress for Ah Sha. Ah Sha lowered her head in thought. ¡°No. I¡¯ll wear the purple one,¡± Ah Sha said.


    After putting on her make-up and the purple dress, the woman staring back at her in the mirror was the living personification of sophistication and refined beauty. Then again, the purple dress was a one-piece which flowed all the way down to Ah Sha¡¯s ankle, making her look far too skinny.


    ¡°Are you sure about this dress?¡± Zhou Na asked with a frown. Ah Sha¡¯s legs were long and beautiful. Short dresses would definitely bring out the best of her appearance. If she were to go with long dresses, it would be best if they were chiffon dresses.


    Xiao Hua was a die-hard fan of Ah Sha, which was why she had absolutely nothing bad to say about Ah Sha¡¯s appearance. ¡°Young¡­ Ah Sha! You look so pretty!¡± Xiao Hua said excitedly.


    Ah Shabed a hand through her own hair a few times. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the lounge and prepare for the recording!¡±


    Zhou Na didn¡¯t say anything about the dress again after she saw Ah Sha¡¯s insistence. The three women arrived at the lounge. At the doorway, Zhou Na and Xiao Hua froze. Facing them, both Tang Yue and her assistant were stunned too. Chu Yi¡¯s eyes went wide for a moment before he turned away as if he hadn¡¯t seen anything.


    ¡°Mei Jing? Why did you choose that dress?¡± asked a surprised Tang Yue who was wearing the exact same purple dress as Ah Sha. The look on Tang Yue¡¯s face right now was rather interesting to say the least.


    Tang Yue¡¯s agent, Li Pingping, chose that exact moment to walk in. Realization dawned on Li Pingping the moment sheid eyes on the scene before her.


    Li Pingping¡¯s face instantly turned sullen. She, too, was aware that Mei Jing seemed to have won Wan Qingsi¡¯s favor. So it didn¡¯t surprise her at all that Wan Qingsi would buy a dress for Mei Jing. But still, to get her the exact same dress as Tang Yue? That was just uneptable!


    ¡°Xiao Mei, so you like this brand too, I see!¡± Tang Yue remarked. Her expression had already returned to normal as she approached Ah Sha slowly. ¡°What to do, then? The producers definitely won¡¯t allow us to appear on the show in the same dress.¡±


    ¡°Miss Mei, shouldn¡¯t you change into a new dress?¡± Tang Yue¡¯s assistant, Xiao Zhao, said in a disapproving tone.


    ¡°Why not ask Miss Tang to change, then?¡± Xiao Hua gave as good as she got, refusing to back down.


    ¡°Because Sister Yue looks better in the dress!¡± Xiao Zhao shot back smugly.


    Then again, it was the truth. Tang Yue¡¯s figure was fuller and had more curvespared to Ah Sha¡¯s. Tang Yue¡¯s frame would definitely fit into the dress better.


    Ah Sha turned her face aside and then covered her face in panic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry! I didn¡¯t know that we¡¯d end up in the same dress!¡± With a piteous look on her face, Ah Sha pulled Zhou Na¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Na, what do we do now? Is this the only dress I have?¡±


    Zhou Na outright gaped at Ah Sha. ¡°What the¡­ Just a moment ago, she¡¯d been acting so aloof and high-ss, and now she just turned into¡­¡± Zhou Na¡¯s mind was unable to keep up with the sudden change of pace.


    The woman who had been standing beside Chu Yi the whole time walked over and appraised Ah Sha a few times. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Xie Yu!¡±


    ¡°H-Hi!¡± Ah Sha held out her hand.


    Xie Yu smiled at her. ¡°You look very pretty in person!¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s face instantly broke into a grin. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Beside them, Chu Yi pressed his lips together into a tight line. ¡°There she goes again, this girl¡­¡± Chu Yi thought. ¡°ying dumb.¡±


    ¡°I knew it,¡± Xie Yu mumbled inwardly. ¡°This girl is so timid and innocent. I don¡¯t buy the story that she had climbed into her boss¡¯ bed.¡±


    Tang Yue had been on the show before, so Tang Yue and Xie Yu were considered acquaintances. Xie Yu quickly assessed the current situation in order toe up with apromise. After some thought, Xie Yu said, ¡°Miss Tang, I saw you trying on a green dress just now. I actually think you look better in that dress!¡±


    ¡°Ha. Ha. Very funny. That dress is from some no-name, generic brand. It also isn¡¯t as luxurious and pricey as this one¡­¡± Tang Yue thought. If hatred could kill, Ah Sha would surely be dead by now. Still, Tang Yue put on a good-natured smile and said, ¡°I brought other dresses. If Xiao Mei only has one, then I¡¯ll go get changed!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Tang Yue!¡± Ah Sha said without hesitation.


    Clenching her fists, Tang Yue turned around and headed back to the dressing room. Once inside, she swept her arm across the table, sending a bunch of cosmetic products scattering across the floor.


    ¡°Sister Yue!¡± Xiao Zhao had never seen such an angry outburst from Tang Yue before. Li Pingping held Tang Yue down by her shoulder. ¡°Give us a moment,¡± Li Pingping said to Xiao Zhao.


    Xiao Zhao nodded and left the dressing room. Li Pingping shut the door and sat down in front of Tang Yue. ¡°You¡¯ve got to calm yourself,¡± Li Pingping said. ¡°Do you really n to let a mere rookie get under your skin?¡±


    ¡°Sister Ping, do you think she did it on purpose?¡± Tang Yue was trying everything in her power to calm down. ¡°Showing up in the exact same dress as me? Please. I don¡¯t buy such coincidences. And you know as well just how expensive this dress is. How can a rookie like her even afford it?¡±


    Li Pingping handed a green dress to Tang Yue. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re unaware of her current rtionship with Boss Wan,¡± Li Pingping said. ¡°If she¡¯s already won him over, giving her a dress is nothing! Come on, hurry up and change into the dress. The recording will start soon.¡±


    While adjusting Tang Yue¡¯s hair, Li Pingping gave her the same reminder as before. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let a little girl get under your skin. Just do your bestter, and be on the lookout for opportunities to humiliate the girl.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tang Yue stood up. ¡°I can¡¯t let her get in my way regardless of her rtionship with Wan Qingsi!¡±


    By the time Tang Yue changed into a new dress, the recording session was about to start. She and Chu Yi were now standing backstage, waiting for the session tomence. Xie Yu was already on stage, interacting with the live audience.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mei Jing?¡± Chu Yi asked, ncing around.


    Tang Yue had noticed Mei Jing¡¯s absence as well. Mei Jing, as well as her agent and assistant, were all missing.


    ¡°Xiao Zhao, go check on them. See if they had gone to the wrong room.¡±


    Just moments after the words left her mouth, Tang Yue saw Zhou Na entering the backstage with a strange look on her face. When Zhou Na stepped aside to reveal the person behind her, Tang Yue visibly nched.


    ¡°Thank God we made it in time!¡± Ah Sha patted her chest. She was now wearing a silver mini dress, one that left a great length of her snowy, white, thighs on full disy. In that moment, nobody was able to take their eyes¡¯ off those legs. Xiao Hua¡¯s eyes had practically narrowed into slits at this point due to the wide grin she was sporting. ¡°My young miss is just so gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°Howe you¡¯ve changed into a new dress?¡± Tang Yue asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Ah! Just now Xiao Hua told me that she did bring along a spare. I wanted to tell you not to change into a new dress, but looks like it¡¯s toote now.¡± Ah Sha gave her an innocent look.


    Li Pingping grabbed Tang Yue¡¯s arm in fear that Tang Yue might charge forward and pounce on the girl. Tang Yue ground her teeth together. ¡°This f*cking b*tch!¡± she thought. ¡°A spare? Your spare dress is even more expensive than your previous dress!¡±


    ¡°Time to get on stage, everyone!¡± someone from the TV station shouted. Tang Yue turned around abruptly and strode into the studio while Ah Sha followedzily behind. Walking behind the two women, Chu Yi shook his head, smiling through his pursed lips.


    The beginning of the show was meant to publicize Stars Entertainment¡¯stest blockbuster movie, ¡°The Chronicles of The Emperor¡¯s Harem¡±. Naturally, Chu Yi was the focal point during that section of the show. After Chu Yi had answered several questions in a row, Xie Yu skillfully steered the focus of the interview onto Ah Sha.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m sure everyone knows that the cast changes is the thing feared most by every movie production crew. I mean, aside from the losses suffered by the investors, it might also be difficult to make everyone happy. But shockingly, nearly a month into the filming of this movie, there¡¯d been a change in the female lead actress.¡±


    A cheeky smile formed on Xie Yu¡¯s face. ¡°And the lucky actress chosen as the new lead is this beautiful woman sitting beside me!¡±


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Mei Jing!¡± Ah Sha waved her hand.


    Xie Yu pointed at Tang Yue. ¡°And of course, also with us today is the actress who is unable to star in this movie due to an ident, the Commercial Queen, Tang Yue!¡±


    Wan Qingsi sat inside his office, staring at the TV screen which currently showed Ah Sha smiling like a kitten. The corners of his lips slowly lifted. Beside him, Qi Xiu thought he had just seen a ghost. Qi Xiu rubbed his eyes a few times and soon realized that his eyes hadn¡¯t yed any tricks on him; his boss was indeed smiling.


    ¡°Hey¡­ Ken¡­ You¡­ Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°What do you think of her?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Qi Xiu thought, ncing at the TV screen. ¡°But there are two women there!¡±


    The scandalous photos taken by the reporter before this suddenly came to Qi Xiu¡¯s mind. Plus, Ken had been driving himself around for the past few days; he must have gone on dates with Mei Jing.


    ¡°You really like her?¡± Qi Xiu asked in disbelief. ¡°But what about that girlfriend of yours overseas? Aren¡¯t you afraid of Xin Enterprises¡¯ wrath?¡±


    Qi Xiu and Wan Qingsi were ssmates back when they were studying overseas. After finding out that Wan Qingsi was nning tounch a branch of Stars Entertainment in China, Qi Xiu followed him back to work for him. So Qi Xiu knew that Wan Qingsi had a childhood sweetheart, one with a rather prominent background.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s very beautiful!¡± Wan Qingsi nced at Qi Xiu. ¡°Let her be Xin Enterprises¡¯ endorser.¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Qi Xiu yelled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to give that position to your childhood sweetheart? Besides, she¡¯s the daughter of the family who frigging owns thatpany, for heavens¡¯ sake!¡±


    Wan Qingsi ignored Qi Xiu. ¡°They¡¯d left the decision to me. So¡­ I choose her. Have the contract ready in a few days. I want themercial up and running before Chinese New Year.¡± Once Wan Qingsi was done talking, he waved his hand at Qi Xiu. ¡°Stop talking. I¡¯m trying to watch TV.¡±


    Qi Xiu rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been talking non-stop¡­¡±


    On screen, Tang Yue was smiling beautifully like a flower as she answered one of Xie Yu¡¯s question.


    ¡°Everyone knows that Boss Wan is my senior back in school, so I know that he already has a girlfriend a long time ago. It¡¯s a girl he had grown up together with. If his girlfriend didn¡¯t leave the country, I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance at getting the title of the Commercial Queen. So I think we should stop specting about the person he¡¯s really interested in.¡±


    Xie Yu had a pensive look on her face as she turned her attention towards Ah Sha. ¡°So, Mei Jing, you¡¯re aware that Wan Qingsi has a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know,¡± Ah Sha answered with a slight tilt of her head. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°Wow! Okay, what you just said suggests that you two really had private interactions with each other before!¡± Xie Yuughed exaggeratedly. ¡°So can we assume that the reporter¡¯s photo is real, then?¡±


    Ah Sha nodded. ¡°Yeah. That was the first time he treated me to lunch.¡±


    The show¡¯s director started gesturing animatedly at Xie Yu. Xie Yu acknowledged the director with a subtle nod and went back to her questioning. ¡°Then, Mei Jing, are you admitting to the fact that you and Wan Qingsi are currently seeing each other?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I never said that!¡± Ah Sha¡¯s eyes grew round andrge like saucers. Momentster, her demeanor became shy and bashful. ¡°You, you shouldn¡¯t make baseless spections. We aren¡¯t dating.¡±


    In front of the TV, Wan Qingsi¡¯s face instantly turned sour. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell her that she can say anything she wants? Why? Why didn¡¯t she admit it?¡± Qi Xiu, who had been ying a mute the whole time, gave Wan Qingsi a strange look. ¡°What on God¡¯s green earth is the matter with him now?¡±


    The show¡¯s recording ended an hourter. At the TV station¡¯s car park, Tang Yue ced a hand on Ah Sha¡¯s arm to prevent her from leaving.


    ¡°Hey, Xiao Mei. How can you say that kind of thing when you¡¯re on TV? Didn¡¯t Zhou Na teach you how to answer the questions?¡±


    Ah Sha blinked her eyes. ¡°I was just telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Boss Wan will be pissed off.¡± Tang Yue sighed. ¡°Suit yourself, then.¡±


    Tang Yue turned around and got into her car. As her car drove away, Tang Yue¡¯s lip slowly morphed into a smug smile. ¡°Humph. Fool. Can¡¯t believe she had the guts to say that kind of thing. Does she really think her little stunt back there could force Wan Qingsi to acknowledge her? By the time Xin Enterprises intervenes, the fool will have been kicked out of the showbiz.¡±


    Li Pingping knew the reason behind Tang Yue¡¯s smile. Li Pingping frowned and said, ¡°Look, whatever it is between her and Boss Wan, she had stolen the spotlight today. It¡¯ll be her on the headlines tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, especially considering the fact that I had changed my dress.¡± Tang Yue sneered coldly. ¡°I suspect that she¡¯d done it on purpose. Why else would she have shown up in another dress after I changed into a new dress?¡±


    Li Pingping thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s likely. She doesn¡¯t seem like the devious type.¡±


    Meanwhile, Ah Sha headed straight home. She felt her body lifted the floor the moment she opened the door.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you acknowledge your rtionship with me, woman?¡±

 Chapter 276 - So Youre Ah Sha Too!

    Ah Sha was pulled into a long kiss which left her panting and heaving at the end. Finally having regained her strength, Ah Sha pushed the man aside. ¡°Who says I didn¡¯t acknowledge our rtionship? I mean, it¡¯s true that we aren¡¯t just dating, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re already my betrothed!¡±


    Xunxun¡¯s expression softened instantly. ¡°You¡¯re thinking that I¡¯m getting in your way, aren¡¯t you?¡± He carried Ah Sha over to the couch and sat down.


    ¡°As if!¡± Ah Sha nted two wheedling kisses on his cheek. ¡°Isn¡¯t it more fun to let those reporters slowly uncover the truth? It¡¯ll be a much bigger hit once the truth finallyes out!¡±


    ¡°Ah. Now I get it. You¡¯re using me.¡± Xunxun pinched her tiny derriere.


    Ah Sha chuckled mischieviously. ¡°That¡¯s why you need to y along. Let me step on your shoulders and climb my way to fame!¡±


    ¡°You know, that year, I left Tang Yue alone just so you could see me destroy her once you¡¯re all grown up. But now it seems like I don¡¯t even have to do anything. My girl could kick that woman¡¯s ass all on her own.¡± All of a sudden, Xunxun felt like a proud parent whose daughter had finally grown up.


    Ah Sha leaned into his chest. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who taught me that in order topletely break someone¡¯s spirit, you have to first give her hope. After that, just watch the way she falls to her death from the very top.¡±


    During the year of Ah Sha¡¯s fifth grade, a moderate earthquake hit S City. The quake hadn¡¯t been strong enough to affect the tall buildings in the city, though it was powerful enough to cause all single-storey houses in the city¡¯s farming area to copse. The quake had also triggered a lot ofndslides.


    Ah Sha had been hanging around at the hill behind Caesar Academy when the earthquake hit. There was a private area which was reserved for rock climbing practice. Other than Ah Sha herself, Xunxun, as well as Xiao Rui, no one else at the academy knew that the ce existed. Inside the academy¡¯s student manual, the ce had been specially listed as prohibited.


    At the time, Tang Yue was already harboring feelings of jealousy towards Ah Sha. One time, Tang Yue had followed Ah Sha and had thus found out about the ce by ident. On the day of the earthquake, Tang Yue was once again given the cold shoulder by Xunxun. But right after that, she saw with her own eyes the affectionate and loving way in which Xunxun had fed Ah Sha a piece of fruit.


    Overwhelmed with jealous rage, Tang Yue snuck to the secret ce while Ah Sha was in the middle of practicing rock climbing and then locked the door from the outside. The earthquake hit while Ah Sha was still trapped inside; Ah Sha ended up being buried alive. By the time Xunxun got there, the entire mountainside had copsed.


    At the time, Ying Qingcang hadn¡¯t returned yet, and in fear of distressing Xin Qing even further, everyone had decided to keep the incident from her. After an entire day and night spent digging through the debris, they managed to rescue Ah Sha. She was in terrible shape when they finally pulled her out; all her limbs were broken and her body was covered in scrapes and gashes of various sizes. She had spent a few months recuperating in a hospital before she got better enough to be discharged.


    Xin Qing found out about the incident only after Ah Sha had been hospitalized; the shock of the discovery caused Xin Qing to pass out right then and there. Afterwards, at the hospital, Xin Qing held on to Ah Sha and cried for a long time.


    ¡°Your daddy hasn¡¯t returned yet, how is mommy ever going to live if anything happens to you¡­¡± Those were the words that Xin Qing had repeated over and over again back then. Even now, Ah Sha still remembered the look of sheer panic in her mommy¡¯s eyes.


    The surveince footage unmistakably showed that it was Tang Yue who had locked the exit of the ce from the outside. Boss Wan¡ªXunxun¡¯s father¡ªhad wanted to eliminate the girl right then and there, but Xunxun held him back.


    ¡°How can we let her die so easily? That¡¯s like the lightest punishment of all. Keep her around. Wait until our girl grows up, and then she can seek her own revenge!¡±


    Meanwhile, Tang Yue had no idea at all that her fate had long since been decided; she was bound to fall into nothingness no matter how high she climbed. Now, she was inside a private booth, enjoying a meal with President Song.


    ¡°Boss Song, yourpany has always been in charge of handling Xin Enterprises¡¯mercials, right? Well, you see, I¡­¡±


    Song Tiancheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Miss Tang,¡± he said, ¡°The choice of the endorser isn¡¯t my call. But I can let you star in one of themercials.¡±


    ¡°Then you have my deepest gratitude, Boss Song!¡± Tang Yue raised her wine ss. She never nned to be the endorser anyway. Most celebrities would kill for an opportunity to star in one of Xin Enterprises¡¯mercials. She had set up this meeting with a let¡¯s-give-it-a-try-and-see-how-it-goes attitude. She never expected Song Tiancheng to actually agree.


    Tang Yue dared not use sex to trade for an opportunity to advance her career; her chances with Young Master Wen would be doomed if it ever got back to the Wen family. So, tonight, the most she would do was apanying President Song for a few drinks, perhaps letting him hold her hand or something. Even now, Tang Yue was still a virgin.


    To her, her virginity had to be sold for a worthy price!


    The sky grew several shades darker as the night crept on. Outside the restaurant¡¯s front entrance, Song Tiancheng pped Tang Yue¡¯s asssciviously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything. Just go home and wait for further notification!¡± he said.


    He waited until Tang Yue had left the restaurant before he pulled out his phone. ¡°President Ying, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Song Tiancheng listened to something over the phone. Momentster, he said, ¡°Yes, yes. I understand. Thank you!¡±


    Song Tiancheng hung up the phone and climbed into his car with a look of satisfaction on his face. At this rate, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about hispany for the next three years at least. For the life of him, Song Tiancheng couldn¡¯t see how Tang Yue had ended up on Xin Enterprises¡¯ sh*t list. Then again, that was none of his concern¡­


    Very soon, Stars Entertainment received the documents detailing Xin Enterprises¡¯testmercial campaign.


    Both Tang Yue and Ah Sha were sitting in the conference room, waiting to be briefed. Right now, they were the only two rookies in Stars Entertainment; Tian Yiyi¡¯s contract had already been terminated.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, I¡¯m so happy we can work together in thismercial campaign!¡± Tang Yue said, smiling from ear to ear as she held her coffee cup. Tang Yue was very aware that it didn¡¯t matter whether or not Wan Qingsi¡¯s feelings for Mei Jing were real. Right now, it was undeniable that Wan Qingsi was treating Mei Jing differentlypared to others.


    After the TV show was aired, not only did Wan Qingsi fail to rebuke Mei Jing for the things she had said during the show¡¯s recording, but he even came to the movie set everyday to pick her up. The reporters had already captured tons of photos of the two of them. There were now even rumors about the two of them cohabitating.


    ¡°But I¡¯m just a rookie. It¡¯s likely that they won¡¯t use me!¡± Ah Sha¡¯s demeanor right then was just like a little bunny as she cowered timidly in the couch.


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes darted to Mei Jing briefly. ¡°What a useless girl,¡± she thought. ¡°I have no idea what Wan Qingsi even sees in her.¡±


    ¡°Aww. Stop joking around. Considering your current rtionship with Senior Wan, you¡¯ll get to star in amercial for sure.¡± Tang Yue set down her coffee cup. ¡°Xin Enterprises has about tenmercials every year. Eight of those will be handled by their endorser.¡±


    Incidentally, that was also the reason for Tang Yue¡¯sck of panic when she had seen Mei Jing waiting here just now. Discarding the eightmercials to be assigned to the endorser, there would be twomercials left, which made sense; she and Mei Jing would each be assigned to one.


    ¡°Well. It¡¯s probably impossible for you to be chosen as the endorser. But you¡¯ll definitely get to star in amercial.¡± Tang Yue stared at Ah Sha. ¡°Did Senior Wan tell you whom Xin Enterprises¡¯ had chosen to be their endorser?¡±


    Ah Sha returned Tang Yue¡¯s stare with blinking eyes. ¡°Sister Tang Yue, you and the boss were once ssmates, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tang Yueughed. ¡°We¡¯re both graduates of Caesar Academy. You must¡¯ve heard of the academy, right? Even if you grew up overseas.¡±


    Ah Sha nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s a prestigious school!¡±


    All of a sudden, Tang Yue¡¯s eyes shone brightly. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Yeah. Senior Wan is like a legend back at the academy. He was the student council president for three terms in a row! A lot of girls would¡¯ve pursued him if it weren¡¯t for his childhood sweetheart who had always stayed by his side.¡±


    ¡°A childhood sweetheart?¡± Ah Sha chuckled. ¡°Howe we never saw her?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember what I said while we were recording the TV show? I said that if she hadn¡¯t left, the title of Commercial Queen would never have been given to me. Well, I was referring to Senior Wan¡¯s lover.¡± Tang Yue stared into Ah Sha¡¯s eyes. ¡°The girl had starred in variousmercials since she was just a kid. Even now, Caesar Academy still keeps some of the posters featuring her. After that, she went overseas to further her studies. But I heard that she¡¯sing back next year. And when she does return¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Tang Yue reached out and patted Ah Sha¡¯s hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. If Senior Wan truly likes you, your position won¡¯t change even after Ah Sha returns.¡±


    ¡°Ah Sha?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the girl¡¯s nickname,¡± Tang Yue rified. Then, she injected a tone of pride into her next words. ¡°Her full name is Ying Xin. She¡¯s the only daughter of the president of Xin Enterprises!¡± From Tang Yue¡¯s tone, one would think that she was actually rted to Ying Xin or something.


    Mei Jing covered her mouth the moment Tang Yue stopped speaking. ¡°But my nickname is Ah Sha, too!¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re Ah Sha too?¡± Tang Yue looked at her in shock. A momentter, Tang Yue looked as if she just had a realization. She gave Ah Sha a pursed lip smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know how important it is to have a good name until now!¡±


    ¡°No wonder Wan Qingsi even gave you a second nce,¡± Tang Yue thought. ¡°Your name just reminded him of the girl he loves and he¡¯s just looking for a subject to project his feelings onto.¡± At the thought, Tang Yue was once again hit by a wave of jealousy. ¡°Do you really love her so much that you would look at a woman just because she has the same name?¡±


    Ah Sha just sat there with a befuddled look on her face. She even nodded and said, ¡°Mmhm, no wonder President Wanes to pick me up every day and treats me to meals! So it¡¯s because I have the same nickname as his lover!¡±


    ¡°What lover? Don¡¯t talk nonsense. She¡¯s just¡­¡± Tang Yue blurted out before she trailed off, suddenly realizing that she had lost her cool. Tang Yue quickly schooled her features and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the senior. It won¡¯t be nice for others to overhear us.¡±


    Ah Sha nodded her head repeatedly. A devious glint shed inside her eyes. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll be crying in a while.¡±


    When Zhou Na entered the room with a huge grin on her face, she was met with two faces: Tang Yue¡¯s, which was filled with smugness; and Mei Jing¡¯s, which was filled with ignorance. Then again, Zhou Na was already used to Mei Jing¡¯s y-the-weak-girl-until-I-swallow-you-whole ruse by now. Momentster, Li Pingping walked in from behind Zhou Na, though her face did not seem happy at all.


    ¡°Ah Sha!¡± Zhou Na handed a folder to Ah Sha happily. ¡°Xin Enterprises had chosen you to be their endorser! These documents contain the details of themercials as well as other specific requirements. Please go through them as soon as possible. The filming will start next week!¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s face changed instantly, and she quickly looked towards Li Pingping. Li Pingping nodded and revealed a stiff smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯ll be starring in twomercials!¡± Li Pingping told Tang Yue. ¡°That¡¯s pretty good!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Weren¡¯t you supposed to star in only one, Sister Tang Yue? Now you¡¯ll be starring in two!¡± Ah Sha pped her hands and beamed at Tang Yue. ¡°What I got isn¡¯t too bad either! I can¡¯t believe they actually picked me as the endorser!¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s rage had nearly twisted her mouth out of shape. Now, she was d*mn sure that Mei Jing had made thatment on purpose. How dare she feign that harmless look in order to fool everyone?


    ¡°Sister Ping, I¡¯m not feeling too well. I¡¯m heading home first.¡± Tang Yue stood up. Li Pingping quickly handed a stack of folders to Tang Yue. ¡°Remember to go through them,¡± Li Pingping said. A momentter, something else urred to Li Pingping and she added, ¡°By the way, one of themercials seems pretty nice. You¡¯ll be doing it with Chu Yi!¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s face showed no reaction to that revtion. So what if she starred in amercial with the king of acting himself. Mei Jing was the frigging endorser. The endorser!


    Once Tang Yue and Li Pingping had left, Zhou Na shut the door and gave Ah Sha several reminders. ¡°There¡¯s another sheet of paper inside the folder,¡± Zhou Na said. ¡°It contains a list of things that you shouldn¡¯t do during your time as Xin Enterprises¡¯ endorser. I¡¯ve already written down everything clearly. Please remember to read through them. Also, please don¡¯t run around for the time being and please don¡¯t start any negative scandals.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I appreciate you effort, and I¡¯ll definitely go through them,¡± Ah Sha said, standing up. ¡°Also, I only have one scandal at the moment, the one involving our boss. Does that count as a negative scandal too?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. Not at all,¡± Zhou Na said, not knowing whether tough or to cry at Ah Sha¡¯s reaction.


    Xunxun had a work-rted dinner that night, so Ah Sha went back to Ying¡¯s residence. Plus, Xiao Rui would bring Wangwang home tonight, oh, and Chengcheng as well. She hadn¡¯t seen any of them despite having been back for so long!


    ¡°Sis!¡± The four-year-old Chengcheng was the first one to pounce on her. ¡°You¡¯re terrible, sis! You never came home even when you¡¯ve been back in China for so long!¡±


    Ah Sha picked up her youngest brother and nted a kiss on his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t daddy often order you to stay at the academy? It¡¯s not like I can keep showing up here to y the third wheel, right?¡±


    ¡°Ugh. Daddy is the worst.¡± Despite his youth, Chengcheng already understood his daddy¡¯s strong aversion to their monopolizing their mommy¡¯s time.


    A teenager walked over. He was tall and skinny, with a face which looked colder than even Xunxun¡¯s and profound eyes that were capable of piercing through infinite depths.


    ¡°Xiao Rui!¡± Ah Sha yelled.

 Chapter 277 - Xiao Rui Is Leaving

    At fifteen years old, Xiao Rui was already a head taller than Ah Sha. Because of the fact that Xiao Rui rarely smiled, Ying Qingcang once had a suspicion that he was the result of a cloning experiment performed on Boss Wan. Xunxun rarely smiled too, though he often made smartass and sarcastic remarks just to goad others. That said, Xunxun had a look of disdain on his face most of the time.


    Xiao Rui, on the other hand, was legitimately expressionless. His eyes were cold and cial, like ice. He wouldn¡¯t look at you at all, though if you have the balls to look at him, be ready to face the possibility that you might be scared to death.


    ¡°Sis!¡± Now, those dark eyes gleamed at her. Only when he was speaking with Ah Sha or Xin Qing would Xiao Rui¡¯s eyes have some sort of color.


    Ah Sha put Chengcheng back down on the floor and reached out to ruffle Xiao Rui¡¯s hair. ¡°Look how fast you¡¯re growing up,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°It won¡¯t take more than a few years for you to catch up to Xunxun.¡±


    On the couch, Xin Qing waved at Ah Sha. ¡°Ah Sha,e here. Come sit with mommy!¡±


    Beside Xin Qing, Ying Qingcang sat there with an impassive look on his face. He reached out and pulled Xin Qing onto hisp. ¡°Are you cold?¡±


    Xin Qing gave him an exasperated look. ¡°Our home has floor heating,¡± she said. Ah Sha led Chengcheng by hand and plopped down on the couch beside Xin Qing. ¡°Mommy! I just got the contract to be Xin Enterprises¡¯ endorser today.¡±


    Xin Qing grinned at Ah Sha. ¡°It was meant for you from the start. Hey, howe you look like you¡¯ve gotten thinner? Didn¡¯t Xunxun feed you properly?¡±


    ¡°I think so too,¡± Ying Qingcang said with a straight face. ¡°That is why our daughter should move back into the house!¡±


    That remark did not sit well with Chengcheng. ¡°I want to stay at home too,¡± he grumbled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay at the academy.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So you think that living together with me is bad, is that it?¡± Xiao Rui¡¯s deep and eerie voice suddenly rang out. Chengcheng shuddered and said, ¡°N-No, it¡¯s Brother Wangwang. Brother Wangwang sucks.¡±


    Thatment was heard by Wangwang, who had juste downstairs. Wangwang picked Chengcheng straight up and said, ¡°Say that again?¡±


    Eight-year-old Wangwang looked a lot like Xin Qing, especially his eyes; he features were delicate, pretty and somewhat girlish.


    ¡°Alright, enough! Time to eat!¡± Ying Qingcang carried Xin Qing into the dining hall.


    Xin Qing, Ah Sha, Wangwang and Chengcheng had always been the ones talking over the dining table; Ying Qingcang¡¯s attention was focused on making sure that Xin Qing ate well whereas Xiao Rui never said much even during normal times. Today was different, however. When everyone was done, Xiao Rui rapped the surface of the dining table to get everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Mother, I have something to say.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were now focused on Xiao Rui. Xin Qing smiled at him. ¡°Mm, go on, tell us!¡±


    Xiao Rui pressed his lips together. ¡°I¡¯m leaving with Jiang Qianren.¡±


    ng! Xin Qing¡¯s bowl toppled to the floor. ¡°Wh-what did you say?¡±


    Three months ago, when Jiang Qianren came to visit Xin Qing, he told her something during their conversation.


    Jiang Qianren had a conflicted and sheepish look on his face back then. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of enrolling Xiao Rui at the Reece Academy in the United States.¡±


    Out of suspicion and curiosity, Xin Qing had excused herself from her conversation with Jiang Qianren to make a call to Boss Wan.


    What she heard from Boss Wan over the phone was shocking. ¡°Reece Academy? Well, that¡¯s a ce where killing machines are nurtured. Any soldier who graduates from the academy is regarded as a military genius and one of the most elite soldiers in the world. Assassinations, espionage, ck ops, detection, undercover cops, you name it; these guys know them all. Every year, there¡¯ll be a tournament organized within the military. And guess what? The soldier who finishes first ce in that tournament is always a graduate from the Reece Academy.¡±


    Xin Qing shuddered and stole a nce at Jiang Qianren. ¡°Then¡­ Are there any students who failed to graduate?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Boss Wan said. ¡°Those who didn¡¯t graduate are all dead.¡±


    ¡­


    After hanging up, Xin Qing walked back to Jiang Qianren, though her eyes were now as cold as ice. ¡°Tell me. Whose idea is it to enroll Xiao Rui in the academy? Your mother?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ She, she merely suggested it.¡± Jiang Qianren balled his fists, looking like he was about to risk everything in whatever that he was about to say. ¡°Look, if I had a choice, I rather it¡¯s me, okay? But I¡¯ve already surpassed the academy¡¯s age limit.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you go when you were younger?¡± Xin Qing snarled.


    Jiang Qianren sighed. ¡°You think I didn¡¯t enroll? Guess what. I did. But my father prohibited me from going. He said that I¡¯m the only descendant of the Jiang family, that if I fail to return, the Jiang family would be finished.¡±


    Xin Qing chuckled darkly. ¡°Ah, now I see where this is going. Now that your family has Xiao Rui, you intend to send him off on a suicide mission. If he seeds, the Jiang family would rise in status. If he fails, the family still has you, the son.¡±


    Xin Qingughed humorlessly and red at Jiang Qianren. ¡°How have I missed it all this time? That you¡¯re just another shameless and despicable human being.¡±


    ¡°How can we possibly think that?¡± Jiang Qianren protested, feeling a surge of panic. ¡°My dad thinks Xiao Rui has the capability to graduate from the academy as long as there aren¡¯t any unforeseen idents.¡± Jiang Qianren paused for a moment. All of a sudden, his voice became crestfallen and downcast. ¡°Besides¡­ This is also my brother¡¯s wish.¡±


    ¡°When my sister-inw was pregnant with Xiao Rui, my brother told us that his son must be a graduate of the Reece Academy in the future.¡±


    Xin Qing interrupted him from speaking further. ¡°I think you people from the Jiang family had mistaken on a thing. ¡°Xiao Rui¡¯s surname isn¡¯t Jiang. It¡¯s Ying. His name is Ying Rui!¡±


    Like hell Xin Qing would agree to send Xiao Rui off to that kind of hellish ce. When Jiang Qianren left that day, he begged her to at least tell Xiao Rui about it; Xiao Rui should have the right to choose his own path.


    Evidently, Xiao Rui had already made his choice.


    ¡°Mother! Please, calm down. I¡¯ll definitely make it back.¡± Xiao Rui stood up and walked over to stand beside Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing¡¯s eyes were starting to redden with unshed tears. ¡°I heard that it¡¯s not umon for that academy to not have any graduates for several years in a row. If anything were to happen to you, I¡¯ll be devastated. Okay, fine. Forget about what I¡¯d feel. What about Chieftain Mo Lin? How are we ever going to face him? The man sees you as his own grandson.¡±


    ¡°Mother,¡± Xiao Rui said, reaching for Xin Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°You know about what happened to my parents that year. Those people might still be out there hunting for me. I can¡¯t just hang around like a sitting duck, waiting for them to execute me when they find me. I need to grow stronger.¡±


    ¡°Only by growing stronger can I protect myself, protect you guys!¡± Xiao Rui crouched down and hugged Xin Qing. ¡°Mother, please let me go. I promise you I¡¯ll make it back!¡±


    That was the point where Xin Qing burst into tears. Ying Qingcang frowned and said, ¡°Ah Sha, go grab a towel.¡±


    Ah Sha picked up Chengcheng and left the dining hall. Wangwang gave Xiao Rui an eye signal. ¡°Mother,¡± Wangwang said, ¡°brother is very strong and skilled. You should let him go!¡±


    ¡°Mother¡­ Please.¡± Xiao Rui held Xin Qing¡¯s gaze.


    Ying Qingcang¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Ah Qing, calm down, okay? Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Ah Sha returned with Chengcheng in tow. Chengcheng was holding the towel. ¡°Mommy, please don¡¯t cry!¡± Chengcheng climbed his way into Xin Qing¡¯sp. Xin Qing picked up the boy. ¡°Chengcheng, you¡¯re such a good boy,¡± Xin Qing said. ¡°So obedient, unlike your brother Xiao Rui.¡±


    Then, Xin Qing buried her head against Ying Qingcang¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah Cang, I¡¯m tired,¡± Xin Qing said. Clearly, the discussion had reached an end.


    Xiao Rui was just about to say something else when he received a warning re from Ying Qingcang. Then, Ying Qingcang carried Xin Qing upstairs.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Ah Sha said, patting Xiao Rui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Daddy will convince Mommy, I¡¯m sure of it!¡±


    Xunxun noticed the strange vibe when he came to pick up Ah Sha.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked.


    Ah Sha told Xunxun everything about Xiao Rui¡¯s wish to attend the Reece Academy and Xin Qing¡¯s fear of it. After hearing everything, Xunxun did not seem worried at all, which was surprising. ¡°Aunt Qing will agree, you¡¯ll see,¡± Xunxun said, helping Ah Sha into his car.


    Indeed, not two dayster, Ah Sha received a call from Xiao Rui.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Ah Sha sniffed. ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll return, okay? Otherwise, otherwise I¡¯ll throw out every single one of your naval ship models in your room!¡±


    On the day of Xiao Rui¡¯s departure, everyone went to send him off at the airport. Xin Qing had cried until both of her eyes were swollen. If the daggers shooting out from Ying Qingcang¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t metaphorical, Jiang Qianren¡¯s body would¡¯ve been covered in knife wounds by now.


    ¡°If he fails to return, Ah Qing will hate you for the rest of her life,¡± Ying Qingcang told Jiang Qianren.


    A grave look formed on Jiang Qianren¡¯s face. ¡°I give you my word that I¡¯ll ensure his return. Otherwise, we, the Jiang family, will pay with our lives.¡±


    Ah Sha did not have time to feel sad over Xiao Rui¡¯s departure; by the end of November, she began filming themercials for Xin Enterprises. Since themercials were meant to promote the underground hot springs, most of the filming was conducted at the hot springs.


    The reporters had taken a keen interest in the scandal involving this showbiz debutante and the boss of Stars Entertainment; every day, there were at least a few people with cameras hanging around the filming location. Then again, the reporters had already managed to capture a juicy photo on the very first day of filming.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you not toe?¡± Ah Sha red at Xunxun the moment she got into the car. ¡°It¡¯s only four in the afternoon now. Why are you getting off work this early? Don¡¯t you have a job to do?¡±


    Xunxun buckled Ah Sha¡¯s seatbelt. ¡°Fetching you is my job.¡±


    ¡°Hehe! But I¡¯m not nning on paying you a sry.¡± Ah Sha had just finished speaking when she felt Xunxun¡¯s hands on her face and his lips pressing against hers.


    Pulling Ah Sha¡¯s lips between his teeth, Xunxun deepened his voice and said, ¡°That¡¯s alright. Just let me kiss you more often and we¡¯re good.¡±


    Xunxun vaguely noticed a bright shing from the car¡¯s windshield. He frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ah Sha said, pushing him away. ¡°Hey, no biting. Otherwise I¡¯ll have to apply ointment again tonight.¡±


    Xunxun touched her cheeks. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong,¡± he said. ¡°Hey, what do you feel like eating?¡±


    ¡°Hotpot!¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°Tsk, tsk. I mean, none of the hotpots I tried overseas were even authentic.¡±


    Xunxun brought Ah Sha to a restaurant which served authentic hotpots. Although the restaurant was old school, its interior decor was surprisingly modern. A lot of rich second generations and celebrities were frequenters of the ce.


    Before the meal, Ah Sha visited the bathroom.


    On the way out, she was stopped in her tracks by a man. ¡°Are you Mei Jing?¡±


    Ah Sha took two steps backwards, her eyes filled with panic as she stared back at the drunken man. ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Not bad at all. You look pretty in person too.¡± The man reeked of alcohol and was now leering at Ah Sha. ¡°It¡¯s doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know me. You just have to know that I¡¯m no less wealthy than Wan Qingsi.¡±


    The man¡¯s hand shot out to grab Ah Sha¡¯s arm. Ah Sha sidestepped him with ease, and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! Or else I¡¯ll start screaming!¡±


    When the man noticed Ah Sha¡¯s rejection of his advances, heunched into a vulgar diatribe. ¡°Drop the act! I can turn you into a superstar as well!¡± he said. ¡°You girls are all out there to sell your bodies, anyway. It doesn¡¯t f*cking matter whom you sell your body to. You should be honored that you¡¯ve caught my eye.¡±


    A threatening look formed on Ah Sha¡¯s face. ¡°Is that so? Honored?¡± Gone were the terror and the look of panic in her face. Then again, the man was too out of it to notice it. He pounced again. Ah Sha sidestepped and flicked her wrist once; a needle punctured the skin of the man¡¯s waist. With another flick, a second needle stabbed into the man¡¯s shoulder.


    The man stumbled to the floor. A cold glint shed in Ah Sha¡¯s eyes. Just when she was about tounch a third needle, a cold voice sounded.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Xunxun came over to her in a few steps. The man on the floor was climbing back to his feet by then. Xunxun¡¯s leg shot out in a kick. The unfortunate b*stard stumbled again, this time knocking his head on the wall. The prick passed out instantly.


    ¡°Did he touch you?¡±


    Ah Sha shook his head. ¡°No. He was drunk, and he tried to grab me. But then he fell down on his own.¡± When she saw Xunxun wanting to charge at the man again, Ah Sha quickly pulled him away. ¡°Enough, enough. I¡¯m fine. Nothing happened to me. Let¡¯s go eat something! I¡¯m so hungry I could die.¡±


    After they left, a man dressed in a ck shirt stepped out around the corner. The smile on his face was that of deep contemtion. He gave the unconscious man on the floor several kicks. Then, he crouched down and touched the man¡¯s waist.


    A thin needle¡ªabout as long as his index finger¡ªappeared between his fingers.


    ¡°Haha. This needle belongs to one of the bounty hunters, the poison queen. I can¡¯t believe it showed up in the hands of a young starlet. How interesting.¡± The man in ck nced at the unconscious man on the floor. Out of nowhere, he produced a knife with a long and thin de.


    ¡°Hah. You unlucky b*stard. Consider this my gift to the poison queen!¡±

 Chapter 278 - One Buck, Thats The Price on Your Head

    Chapter 278 One Buck, That¡¯s The Price on Your HeadChaos broke out that same night.


    It turned out that the young master of the Mo family from the G Province had just been murdered at a hotpot restaurant. Usually, when wealthy people died, at most, the news of their death would appear in the society¡¯s section of the newspaper. Then again, it would a different story altogether if there was a celebrity involved.


    The police came not long after Wan Qingsi and Ah Sha arrived at thepany the next day.


    ¡°Mr. Wan, Miss Mei, we have some questions we¡¯d like to ask you. There was a homicide at Florence¡¯s Hotpot Restaurantst night. We have witnesses iming that both of you had interacted with the victim before his death.¡±


    Ah Sha shared a look with Xunxun. Then, she said, ¡°Might I ask who is this victim that you¡¯re referring to?¡±


    One of the policeman, a younger one, pulled out a photo and ced it on the table. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s him!¡± Ah Sha said after she saw the photo.


    The officer did not miss the look of disgust in Ah Sha¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you know him, Miss Mei?¡± he asked quickly.


    ¡°Who would know a man like him?¡± Ah Sha said with a nasty look on her face. ¡°I ran into him when I came out of the bathroomst night. He was drunk and he tried to grab me. But he stumbled and knocked his head on the wall. After that, he was unconscious.¡±


    An older police officer frowned. ¡°What happens after?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®after¡¯?¡± Wan Qingsi said coldly. ¡°Are you suggesting that we should help the douche to his feet or call an ambnce for him?¡±


    Ah Sha blinked several times. All of a sudden, a look of surprise formed on her face. ¡°Wait, are you saying that he died because he knocked his head on the wall?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. He was killed with a knife,¡± the policeman said. None of them had the courage to look at Wan Qingsi during the interrogation. How could a twenty-year-old young man give out such a terrifying aura?


    Wan Qingsi snorted. ¡°And I presume that you guys think we¡¯re the ones behind his murder?¡±


    ¡°You were thest people who came in contact with him. Not long after you left, he was found dead inside the restaurant¡¯s storeroom,¡± the police officer exined. ¡°We¡¯re just asking you to help us in our investigation.¡±


    Qi Xiu, who had been standing on the side the whole time, saw the pointed look that Wan Qingsi had given him. Qi Xiu looked at the two police officers sternly. ¡°I assume that you guys are already aware of Mei Jing¡¯s status as a public figure. Your suspicion will greatly affect her public image. If you have any further questions, I suggest you speak to Stars Entertainments¡¯wyer. I kindly ask you not to harass Mei Jing again if you don¡¯t have any evidence linking her to fouly.¡±


    The younger officer seemed slightly pissed off. ¡°We¡¯re merely following protocols. How¡¯s that considered harassment?¡±


    ¡°It is if you don¡¯t have any evidence,¡± Wan Qingsi said, giving the officer a sidelong nce. ¡°Do you know how much Stars Entertainment has to spend on fix the PR shitstorm you¡¯ve caused the moment you stepped into our building?¡±


    Ah Sha smiled at Xunxun. ¡°Officer,¡± Ah Sha said in a troubled tone, ¡°the truth is exactly as we had exined just now. We really didn¡¯t know anything about the reason behind the victim¡¯s murder.¡±


    The police officers stood up and left without bothering with any pleasantries.


    As expected, very soon, the connection between Mei Jing and the homicide case began popping up in newspapers everywhere. The funny thing was that none of those articles had mentioned Wan Qingsi¡¯s name despite the fact that she and Xunxun had been at the scene together. The articles imed that Mei Jing had been harassed by Mo Xi that night at the restaurant, and that an altercation might have ensued after that. Various allegations were made against Mei Jing, all of which suggested that she might have identally hurt or murdered the victim.


    ¡°This is just so unfair! You were there at the scene too. Why are they only attacking me!¡± Ah Sha leaned into Xunxun¡¯s chest. Both of them were seated beside the firece, watching a DVD.


    Xunxun stole a kiss from her. ¡°They don¡¯t have the guts to mess with me.¡±


    ¡°The showbiz is a dark ce indeed,¡± Ah Sha said, holding Xunxun¡¯s hand and biting down on the skin there. ¡°But I wonder who killed the guy.¡±


    Right then, a folder appeared before Ah Sha¡¯s eyes. Surprised, Ah Sha took it. ¡°I knew you¡¯d look into it!¡± she said excitedly.


    Adoration filled Xunxun¡¯s countenance as he gazed upon Ah Sha whose head was now lowered as she studied the documents intently. When they were young, Ah Sha had often hung out at the Wan family¡¯s base. At the time, when Ah Sha saw Boss Wan¡¯s men doingbat drills, she kicked up a fuss, saying that she wanted to learn how to fight so that she could be a female warrior.


    Back then, they all thought that the little girl had made the request on a whim. But then every summer after that, Ah Sha insisted on joining training camps on the base. Xunxun went with her, of course. The first time Ah Sha had witnessed a death, she threw up for three days straight; Xunxun nearly tied her up and took her back home right then and there.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to face all these,¡± Xunxun had told her then. ¡°I¡¯ll always protect you.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t be by my side all the time, right?¡± Ah Sha answered him. Her face had been pale at the time, though the fire burning in her eyes was unmistakable. ¡°Being raised in a family like ours means there¡¯s a higher chance for us to have to deal with kidnappers, criminals and even terrorists. I don¡¯t want to be just another helpless damsel in distress who only knows how to cry whenever I face a crisis.¡±


    In that precise moment, Xunxun knew that his little girl had grown up.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the work of a lowly thug,¡± Xunxun said. Ah Sha set down the documents when Xunxun pulled her into a hug. ¡°It¡¯s done by a professional hitman. An assassin. The police will figure that out very soon. I just wonder whom the Mo family had managed to piss off. I mean, hiring a professional hitman? There has to be a lot of bad blood involved for them to go that far.¡±


    Ah Sha wiggled her body against Xunxun. ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with us, anyway.¡± Then, all of a sudden, Ah Sha froze. A secondter, all traces of blood left her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xunxun asked anxiously as his hands checked her body from head to toe. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    Ah Sha curled her lips. ¡°My period came.¡±


    Because of her period, Xunxun gave her two days off. Bright and early next morning, Ah Che came by with the soup that Aunt Tian had prepared for her. Xunxun sat there and watched Ah Sha finish every drop of the soup before he headed to work.


    The moment Ah Sha heard the door close, Ah Sha booted up herptop.


    ¡°Johns, we need to talk.¡± Ah Sha left Johns a message. Then, shey down on her bed and stared off into space. Something wasn¡¯t right. She could feel it in her bones. Mo Xi was killed by a single knife strike. The wound was located at the back of Mo Xi¡¯s head. What screamed at Ah Sha was the shape of the wound; no ordinary knife could have caused that kind of wound.


    If she was not mistaken, only one person in this world would use a weapon like that.


    Beep! Beep! Beep! A notification sounded from herptop. Ah Sha quickly picked up the call.


    She was immediately greeted by Johns¡¯ familiar voice. ¡°Hi, little girl!¡±


    Ah Sha filled Johns in about Mo Xi¡¯s murder. ¡°Ah Sha, I think your identity has just beenpromised,¡± Johns said in a grave tone after hearing everything.


    ¡°You mean Mo Xi¡¯s killer had identified me and that¡¯s why he killed Mo Xi? To send me a message?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But he¡¯s likely to be the same assassin who had been sent to kill you. The top ranking assassin in the league of assassins, Bai Qi.¡±


    Ah Sha rolled her eyes. So her guess had been right all along. ¡°Surely, they don¡¯t need to hire a big gun like him just to take me out?¡±


    Nobody in this line of business didn¡¯t know who Bai Qi was! For the past five years, he was the one who satfortably at the top spot of the league of assassins¡¯ ranking table. Besides, he was somewhat of an entric too; if he wasn¡¯t interested in a job, he wouldn¡¯t take it no matter how much money he was offered. If he hated your guts, he would go to your sworn enemy and then ask your enemy for¡ªwait for it¡ªone buck. One buck. That was the price on your head.


    ¡°I know, right?¡± Johns seemed rather perplexed as well. ¡°Look, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re his real target or not. You have to watch out regardless. Don¡¯t ever take him head on. I¡¯ll look further into this and get back to you soon.¡±


    The call ended and Ah Sha hugged her nket, preparing to take a nap. Her phone rang. It was Xin Qing calling to check on her. Obviously, her mommy had seen the articles in the newspaper and was worried about her. Ah Sha spent a long timeforting and reassuring her mommy. Around noon, she finally fell into a hazy sleep.


    Ah Sha woke up after some time. Instantly, a mouthwatering aroma assaulted her nostrils.


    ¡°Babe?¡± A familiar voice sounded beside her ear. Momentster, she felt herself being lifted off the bed.


    Ah Sha¡¯s arms automatically wrapped around Xunxun¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± she mumbled with her eyes closed.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯vee home bearing food!¡± Xunxun pecked Ah Sha¡¯s lips a few times. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll carry you into the bathroom so that you can wash up.¡±


    By the time Ah Sha had made herself presentable and had arrived at the living room, the coffee table was already filled with all kinds of thermos containers.


    ¡°Have some porridge first!¡± Xunxun dragged her to the couch and pushed her down. ¡°Is your stomach hurting?¡±


    Ah Sha tasted a mouthful of sizzling hot crab porridge and then shook her head in contentment. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt!¡±


    Xunxun stayed with her until she finished her lunch. After that, he set up the DVD yer for her and then got her to lie downfortably on the couch to enjoy the animated film. He then poured her a cup of red tea and set a bunch of junk food near the couch. After all that, he kept kissing her until he reluctantly went back to thepany.


    Watching the man leave, Ah Sha felt a warm sensation creep into her heart. She realized that she and her mommy were both lucky women; they each had a man who loved them dearly, who would spoil them rotten every second of the day. Then again¡­ her mommy was very nice to daddy too. Daddy would¡¯ve died a long time ago if it weren¡¯t for mommy.


    ¡°I must treat Xunxun nicely from now on!¡± Ah Sha thought. Then, her phone pinged. She nced at the screen and saw a notification banner alerting her of a new text message.


    ¡°Hello, poison queen! I¡¯m Bai Qi.¡±


    ¡­ There was a split second where Ah Sha was thrown into a tailspin. Then, she quickly regained her wit. This was a deration of war.


    She quickly picked up her phone and tapped on the banner. She was just about to reply when she had a sudden thought. Momentster, she abandoned her phone and went back to her animated film.


    Johns worked fast; he contacted her that night.


    ¡°Ah Sha,¡± Johns said, ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed that it was Bai Qi. He had epted the mission to kill you.¡±


    ¡°I already know that!¡± Ah Sha said, waving her phone. ¡°Do you know why he took the mission?¡±


    Johns cleared his throat twice when he heard that question. Then, he continued in a strange tone, ¡°Do you still remember your first mission? The one where you were sent to South Africa to steal a diamond from a rich billionaire?¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember!¡±


    The first time was always memorable. That billionaire had robbed the diamond from someone else via despicable means; he had even raped the victim¡¯s wife before killing her. So, after Ah Sha had stolen the diamond, she sprayed all kinds of powdered drugs all over his home.


    ¡°The person who hired us had actually hired an assassin too. But he didn¡¯t tell us. The assassin went to the ce right after you left. The assassin did manage to kill the billionaire, but then he ended up with all kinds of powdered drugs stuck on his body. And he suffered for quite a few days.¡±


    A wave of rity hit Ah Sha right then and there. ¡°Um, don¡¯t tell me¡­ that unfortunate assassin was¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly Bai Qi,¡± Johns said in a helpless tone. ¡°That¡¯s just sh*t luck,¡± Johns went on. ¡°After Bai Qi knew that someone had put out a hit on you, he took the mission for a price of one buck.¡±


    Hardy har har. Ah Sha honestly couldn¡¯t decide whether tough or to cry at this point.


    Meanwhile, Johns was still nagging on. ¡°Look, why don¡¯t we try negotiating with the league of assassins? Maybe we can cut a deal with them or something? Or, we can ask your father-inw to intervene.¡±


    ¡°But then they would find out that I¡¯m a bounty hunter. Nah, I¡¯ll take care of it myself!¡± Ah Sha said in a decisive tone.


    ¡°Take care of it yourself?¡± Johns yelled in incredulity. ¡°And how exactly are you nning to take care of it? You don¡¯t stand a chance against him in a fight.¡±


    Ah Shaughed. ¡°But I can poison him to death!¡±


    When Xunxun came home that night, he saw his woman still sprawled on the couch, watching TV. He went into the bathroom and fussed around with something inside. After that, he emerged in a bathrobe and picked up Ah Sha from the couch. ¡°Let¡¯s take a bath first,¡± he said. ¡°After that we¡¯ll go out for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ah Sha reacted by wrapping her arms around his neck. ¡°I get the bathing part. But why are you carrying me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t feel well, so I¡¯ll bathe you.¡±


    Before Ah Sha could even protest, her pajamas had already been stripped off her body; she shuddered when her skin met the cold air. The huge bathtub was already filled with water. Xunxun removed his bathrobe and lowered himself into the tub with Ah Sha still in his arms.


    A red thread swirled around in the water, slowly spreading out like wisps of smoke.


    A deep blush formed on Ah Sha¡¯s tiny face. She pounded his chest a few times. ¡°Eww. What are you even doing? That¡¯s so disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! How could your blood ever be disgusting?¡± Xunxun said, reaching out to pat the redness away before burying his face into her chest.

 Chapter 279 - Licking Ying Qingcangs Boot

    Chapter 279 Licking Ying Qingcang¡¯s BootBy the time Ah Sha was carried out of the bathroom, she was already asleep and her body was as limp as a noodle. Xunxun had spent a long time trying to wake her up to no avail before he left the house to get supper for them.


    ¡°The police hasn¡¯t made contact with us again, right?¡± Ah Sha had finally woken up and was now eating fried noodles in the living room.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Xunxun said, passing her an egg-free cake. ¡°If they examine the autopsy reports, they¡¯d know that it wasn¡¯t the work of an ordinary person. I¡¯m guessing the case has already been handed over to Interpol.¡±


    Xunxun frowned when he saw Ah Sha curling her lips at the normal¡ªwith eggs¡ªcakes. ¡°I suggest you stay away from those if you don¡¯t want to be covered in rashes tomorrow.¡±


    Ah Sha was allergic¡ªprobably ran in Xin Qing¡¯s family¡ªto eggs too. In fact, her reaction was even worse than Xin Qing¡¯s.


    Ah Sha pouted and then took a bite of the dessert that Xunxun had just given her. Then, her eyes widened as a thought came to her. ¡°What about the Mo family? Are they making any moves?¡±


    ¡°Not bad at all,¡± Xunxun said, patting her head. ¡°You managed to grasp the main issue. They already contacted me this afternoon to set up a meeting for tomorrow. You shoulde along too.¡±


    Ah Sha nodded. The Mo family would definitely be interested to meet thest person whom Mo Xi had interacted with before his death.


    ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll just grab a bite somewhere close by,¡± Ah Sha said. She didn¡¯t feel like moving at all whenever she had her period.


    It turned out that Ah Sha wasn¡¯t even able to step out of the door the following noon.


    A video had suddenly popped up on the inte. In the video, a man and a woman were facing off each other. The two of them exchanged a few words before the woman touched the man¡¯s waist. The man then tried to grab the woman, but he failed and stumbled to the floor instead.


    Netizens soon figured out that the woman in the video was Mei Jing. After that, ims began to surface that the man in the video was the recently-deceased Mo Xi.


    Today, a horde of reporters were blocking the entrance of Stars Entertainment¡¯s main building. The same thing was happening at Ah Sha¡¯s apartment, the one whose address Ah Sha had submitted to thepany when she first got on board. Luckily, Xunxun had been very careful about keeping their cohabitation a secret. Nobody knew that Ah Sha was staying with Xunxun at the moment.


    ¡°Just stay at home today and don¡¯t go anywhere,¡± Xunxun said, ring at her.


    Ah Sha knew that he was mad.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that I was trying to push him away?¡± Ah Sha pouted and gave him a hurt look. ¡°What was I supposed to do, just let him pounce on me and hug me?¡±


    Xunxun sighed. ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m mad about. I¡¯m just angry at myself for not being there. Because of that, you ended up being bullied.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s dead, right!¡± Ah Sha said, raising her head and smiling back at him.


    If Mo Xi hadn¡¯t died that night, or if Xunxun showed up just a few momentster than he did, that unlucky b*stard would¡¯ve been experiencing erectile dysfunction for at least six months; her needles weren¡¯t just for show.


    Xunxun frowned. ¡°I¡¯m heading to thepany to deal with this. Don¡¯t pick up any calls from any unknown caller. Call me right away if there¡¯s a problem. And do not step out the door.¡±


    After sending Xunxun off, Ah Sha began to stare at her phone; she was beyond certain that this was Bai Qi¡¯s doing. Her altercation with Mo Xi had urred in the surveince camera¡¯s dead zone.


    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to bait me out, aren¡¯t you? Let¡¯s see what other tricks you have up your sleeves!¡±


    Her phone rang. Ah Sha nced at the screen and quickly picked up.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Back at Stars Entertainment, Wan Qingsi was sitting inside his office with a huge frown.


    ¡°The police told us they¡¯ll release a statement to absolve Mei Jing of foul y,¡± Qi Xiu said, staring at his boss. ¡°Do you think Mei Jing got on someone¡¯s bad side? She was obviously the real target behind the release of that video.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to concern yourself with this matter anymore,¡± Wan Qingsi said, rapping his knuckles on his desk. ¡°What has Tang Yue been up totely?¡±


    Qi Xiu pondered the question for a moment. ¡°Just normal stuff, I guess,¡± Qi Xiu said. ¡°She¡¯s already finished filming themercials she had been assigned to. Yesterday, she received several invitations to Christmas parties to be held in different venues. Why, you think she¡¯s behind this?¡±


    ¡°Nah. She doesn¡¯t have the ability to pull this off,¡± Wan Qingsi said, waving off the suggestion.


    All of a sudden, a gossipy look formed on Qi Xiu¡¯s face. ¡°Now, spill. Where exactly have you been hiding Mei Jing?¡±


    ¡°What, you¡¯re a reporter now?¡± Wan Qingsi said, raising a brow. ¡°Ask Tang Yue toe to see me.¡±


    Tang Yue found out about Wan Qingsi¡¯s wish to see her the moment she returned to thepany.


    When she opened the door to his office and stepped in, the look on her face was benign and warm as usual. ¡°You wanted to see me, senior?¡± she asked.


    ¡°If this happens again, you can forget about having a career in showbiz,¡± Wan Qingsi said without even waiting for her to sit down.


    Tang Yue¡¯s face fell instantly. ¡°Se-senior? I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who leaked Mei Jing¡¯s address out to the press,¡± Wan Qingsi said, looking at her usatorily. ¡°I really can¡¯t decide whether you¡¯re foolish or just in idiotic. You actually think you can hide something this obvious from me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Tang Yue gritted her teeth. ¡°On what grounds is your suspicion based on?¡±


    Wan Qingsiughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not suspecting you at all. I¡¯m certain that it was you and I¡¯m now giving you a strict warning.¡±


    ¡°Just because her name is Ah Sha?¡± Tang Yue went into panic mode. ¡°If you keep this up, once Ying Xines back, she¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my business and therefore, none of your concern,¡± Wan Qingsi said, cutting her off. Several secondster, when Tang Yue was starting to feel weak at the knees, Wan Qingsi spoke again, ¡°Do you actually have a brain inside your skull? Do you realize how much thepany has to suffer because of your actions?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how much work and resources we now have to put in just to repair our public image? And what about Xin Enterprises? How are we supposed to answer them?¡±


    Tang Yue felt a rush of gratification inside her heart. That had been her purpose all along. Surely Xin Enterprises wouldn¡¯t be using Mei Jing as their endorser anymore once they found out that she had ties to a murder case. Besides, Tang Yue had done nothing at all to implicate Mei Jing of the murder. All she did was leak out Mei Jing¡¯s address to the reporters, and that was it. Technically, she had nothing to do with damaging thepany¡¯s public image or whatever it was that she was currently being used of.


    That thought gave Tang Yue a boost of confidence. ¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t cause any of this! I¡¯ve done nothing to damage thepany¡¯s reputation! Look, even if Xin Enterprises refuses to use her, that¡¯s also because she¡¯s a murderer¡­¡±


    Bang! Wan Qingsi¡¯s fist connected with the surface of his desk. ¡°Watch your tongue. If you dare say that kind of thing to a reporter, you, be d*mn sure that I¡¯ll end your career.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Tang Yue smiled apologetically. ¡°It was just a slip of tongue. She was with you that night, so you must know what really happened. But still, there¡¯s nothing we can do to stop the public from saying whatever they want!¡±


    Wan Qingsi was not in the mood to carry on this pointless argument with her. He stood up, walked to the door and yanked the door open. ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself,¡± he said.


    Tang Yue clenched her teeth. ¡°Humph. Let¡¯s just see how long you can keep protecting her.¡±


    The whole snafusted until the police finally made an official statement to exonerate Mei Jing. On the inte, the controversy had slowly died down, though there were still reporters looking for Mei Jing everywhere. When Mei Jing returned to the filming location the following day, she ran into a group of reporters at the entrance.


    ¡°Mei Jing, did you have some kind of transaction with Mo Xi?¡± A small-eyed reporter yelled at her.


    Ah Sha froze and just stared at the reporter, wild panic filling her eyes. Xiao Hua stepped forward and shoved the reporter away. ¡°Which newspaper are you from? What kind of nonsense is this?¡±


    ¡°How could you say that!¡± Ah Sha looked as if she was almost in tears. One of Ah Sha¡¯s hand swung out in a wide circle before moving to cover her face. At the same time, the crowd heard a squeak from the small-eyed reporter and then a loud ck as the reporter¡¯s camera smashed to the floor.


    Suddenly, the crowd parted in two sides and Wan Qingsi strode over through the middle.


    ¡°Qi Xiu, find out which newspaper he¡¯s from. And then send them awyer¡¯s notice.¡± Wan Qingsi¡¯s cold gaze swept across the sea of reporters. ¡°Go watch the news if you have half a brain instead of bing a tool for others.¡±


    The small-eyed reporter was still agonizing over the demise of his camera when he suddenly saw Ah Sha crouching down before him.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ah Sha asked loudly. Then, she lowered her voice so that they were the only ones who could hear what she was saying. ¡°Serves you right for trying to smear my name.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Zhao He stared at the woman before him in utter shock. The woman¡¯s eyes were cold and icy. A mocking smile tugged subtly at the corners of her lips.


    Ah Sha picked up his damaged camera and said, ¡°If this happens again next time, your camera won¡¯t be the only thing that¡¯s going to end up broken.¡± Ah Sha stuffed the camera into the reporter¡¯s hand before allowing herself to be led away by Wan Qingsi like a frightened child.


    The crowd slowly dispersed, leaving Zhao He alone with his butt firmly nted on the ground. The reporter¡¯s eyes were filled with terror.


    ¡°The reporter was hired by the Mo family,¡± Xunxun said when they were both seated inside the crew van. Xunxun had prepared the crew van especially for Ah Sha since the weather was starting to grow chilly.


    Ah Sha froze. She had assumed that it was Bai Qi who hired the reporter.


    Xunxun passed a cup of milk tea to Ah Sha. ¡°There¡¯s an internal power struggle within the Mo family right now. Mo Xi was actually an illegitimate child. He has an older brother above him.¡±


    ¡°So Mo Xi¡¯s brother hired people to frame me?¡± Ah Sha failed to grasp the situation. ¡°How does that benefit him?¡±


    ¡°Because he had actually sent someone to kill Mo Xi that night. If Mo Xi hadn¡¯t died back at the restaurant, he would¡¯ve died inside his hotel.¡± Xunxun sneered. ¡°The weirdest part of all this is that the assassin the brother had sent is now missing.¡±


    ¡°And now he thought Mo Xi was killed by the assassin he had hired.¡± Understanding dawned on Ah Sha. ¡°So if everyone thinks I¡¯m the killer, then it would take the suspicion away from him.¡±


    Xunxun frowned. ¡°When I met with at noon, he tried to test me. Clearly, he wanted me to stay out of this matter.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk. Looks like I have it easy, huh?¡± Ah Sha said dryly. ¡°First, they say I¡¯m just a starlet who¡¯s trying to use her boss¡¯ influence to obtain fame. And now I even have to take the fall for another person¡¯s crime.¡± Ah Sha blinked her eyes at Wan Qingsi smilingly. ¡°Boss, you¡¯d better not throw me under the bus, okay?¡±


    A look of amusement formed on Xunxun¡¯s face as he leaned in to steal a kiss from her. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it you if you behave yourself tonight.¡±


    Ah Sha snorted and gave him a disapproving look. Then, she got out of the crew van to resume filming.


    Soon, the Mo family released a statement to the press emphasizing their refusal to ept the results of the police¡¯s investigation. They imed that Mo Xi¡¯s death was definitely rted to Mei Jing. Shortly after that, Xin Enterprises released their own statement; Xin Enterprises had terminated all of their coborative business dealings with the Mo family.


    Tang Yue could only stare in disbelief when she saw that news. Forget about Wan Qingsi defending Mei Jing. Now even Xin Enterprises was taking Mei Jing¡¯s side?


    That same weekend, Ying Qingcang invited Ah Sha to join him for dinner.


    ¡°Your mommy doesn¡¯t know anything about this yet. You¡¯d better watch what you say when youe home tomorrow,¡± Ying Qingcang said, looking displeased.


    Ah Shaughed sheepishly. ¡°Daddy, this has nothing to do with Xunxun, okay?¡±


    ¡°Stop siding with him. Whose daughter are you anyway?¡± Ying Qingcang red at her. Then, his tone softened. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Let me deal with the Mo family.¡±


    Just then, a service staff came into their booth to serve a new dish. At the door, a woman who just happened to pass by their booth sudden froze. After that, the woman retreated several steps. Neither Ying Qingcang nor Ah Sha had noticed the woman¡¯s presence. Which was why Stars Entertainment¡¯s building was once again surrounded by reporters the next day. This time, it wasn¡¯t just Stars Entertainment which was affected; Xin Enterprises¡¯ main building was teeming with reporters as well.


    ¡°The President of Xin Enterprises meets with young starlet in the middle of the night. Mei Jing tosses Wan Qingsi aside to jump into Ying Qingcang¡¯s arms!¡± Ah Sha mmed the newspaper onto the floor. ¡°There were even photos of us! We¡¯ve totally been spied onst night.¡±


    ¡°Calm down. I¡¯ve already sent someone to retrieve the surveince footage,¡± Xunxun saidfortingly.


    ¡°We were inside a private booth. We shouldn¡¯t have been discovered!¡± Ah Sha paced around in circles. ¡°The thing I¡¯m worried about the most right now is that someone will write an article about this just to make mommy¡¯s life difficult.¡±


    Xunxun pulled her to a chair and got her to sit down. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it before that can happen,¡± Xunxun said.


    The door opened. ¡°Ken!¡± Qi Xiu said, stepping in. ¡°Guess who was there at the restaurant yesterday!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Ah Sha asked.


    When Wan Qingsi said nothing, Qi Xiu nced at Ah Sha and said, ¡°Tang Yue!¡±

 Chapter 280 - Who Were You in Bed with Last Night?

    Chapter 280 Who Were You in Bed with Last Night?Tang Yue had spent the past few days in a good mood; she had been offered a role as the second female lead in a movie. She had already read the script and she liked what she read so far. She would be given a lot of screen time and she liked the character.


    ¡°Director Du, I toast to you. I¡¯ll be in your care from now on!¡± Tang Yue smiled beautifully and raised her ss. The director had invited her to dinner tonight. Tang Yue was very aware of what such invitations would entail, which was why she had already figured out a n; Li Pingping woulde byter and Tang Yue would use her arrival as an excuse to leave.


    No man would ever refuse if a woman throws herself at him. Not a whileter, an entire bottle of red wine was drained. Tang Yue felt a bit light-headed. She fumbled with her phone, struggling to make a call. The next thing she knew, her body was slumping forward and she felt her head falling against the table in a thud. She knew nothing else after that.


    When she woke up, she realized that she was on a bed, naked. She sat up in a panic and saw that the director was sound asleep beside her. Tang Yue covered her mouth with her hands and quickly climbed out of bed. After that, she got dressed and left in a hurry. It was only when she finally stepped out of the hotel did she finally allow herself to cry.


    Back home, Tang Yue soaked herself in her bathtub. After a thorough examination of her body, she heaved a sigh of relief; there weren¡¯t any signs of sexual assault. Nothing happened!


    The next morning, Li Pingping knocked on her door.


    ¡°Why did you shut off your phonest night?¡±


    ¡°My phone died,¡± Tang Yue said with a smile, ¡°I had a mild coldst night. I fell asleep after I took some meds.¡±


    Li Pingping seemed relieved. ¡°Sh*t. I thought you¡¯d been brought away by Director Du. You weren¡¯t there when I went to the hotel to look for you.¡±


    ¡°He had too much to drink, too. I brought him to the hotel and left him there. After that I came home alone.¡± Tang Yue had finished her morning routine by then. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head to thepany now.¡± She was supposed to sign the contract with the producers of her new movie today.


    The signing had gone well. Now, Tang Yue sat at the lounge in a good mood, enjoying a cup of coffee. She seemed to have forgotten all aboutst night¡¯s scare.


    ¡°You got the movie role?¡±


    Tang Yue smirked when she heard that voice. She raised her head. ¡°Ah Sha! Can I call you that?¡±


    Ah Sha took the seat across from her. ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so bold, you know,¡± Tang Yue said, ying with her fingernails which had just been manicured moments ago. ¡°You even made the acquaintance of President Ying of Xin Enterprises. I bet it had to do with that murder case from before, right? You¡¯re worried about losing your endorsement deal!¡±


    Ah Sha stared at Tang Yue with blinking eyes. ¡°I¡¯m still not as bold as you, though. Did you have fun with the directorst night?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s head snapped up. A change flitted across her face instantly. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°What? Did I really not make myself clear? Or are you just pretending that you hadn¡¯t heard me?¡± All of a sudden, Ah Sha raised her hands to cover her own mouth. ¡°Oops. Right, right, right. Things like that are disreputable, right? But don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t tell anyone,¡± Ah Sha said, patting her own chest. ¡°Especially not the Second Young Master Wen.¡±


    ¡°Mei Jing, are you threatening me?¡± Tang Yue stared at Mei Jing.


    Ah Sha crossed her arms in front of her chest. All of a sudden, Ah Sha¡¯s expression changed into a new look. ¡°So what if I am!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± It was then that Tang Yue realized something; the little girl before her eyes had be vicious and aggressive, especially those eyes, which seemed cold and forbidding. There was only one person Tang Yue could think of that gave her the same impression: Wan Qingsi! Right now, Mei Jing resembled Wan Qingsi so much.


    Tang Yue tried her best to remain calm. Lowering her voice into a whisper, Tang Yue said, ¡°So this is the real you. Your usual demure and meek attitude is just a facade.¡±


    ¡°I could say the same about you!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Tang Yue said in a smug tone, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how you found out. Nobody would believe you.¡±


    Ah Sha nodded. ¡°Which is why I¡¯ve prepared these.¡± Ah Shaid a phone on the surface of the table.


    The coffee cup on the table toppled as Tang Yue¡¯s hand shot out to grab the phone.


    s, Ah Sha was one step quicker; she snatched the phone back before Tang Yue could reach it. ¡°I only have one copy!¡± Ah Sha said, giving Tang Yue a pointed look. ¡°Say, if I send a photo of you lying in bed with another man to the Second Young Master Wen, do you think he¡¯d still want you?¡±


    ¡°Mei Jing! What is it that you want from me?¡±


    ¡°So Bai Qi is here in the city to look for the poison queen?¡± Wan Qingsi said, studying the report detailing the results of his subordinate¡¯s investigation.


    ¡°Yes, indeed. They crossed path with each other before during a mission. There¡¯s been bad blood between them ever since.¡± A tall and skinny young man was standing in front of Wan Qingsi. ¡°The poison queen is a bounty hunter who only became activest year. Apparently, she carried drugs and poisons all over her body, hence the moniker.¡±


    ¡°Right now, Bai Qi is here in S City, so does this mean that the poison queen is here as well?¡± Wan Qingsi paused in thought. ¡°So he killed Mo Xi, and then put the me on Ah Sha¡­¡±


    ¡°Young master,¡± the man interrupted Wan Qingsi¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°the mistress has connections with the bounty hunters. Why don¡¯t we ask her?¡±


    A crease formed between Wan Qingsi¡¯s brows. They were missing something, something important. ¡°I understand,¡± Wan Qingsi said, ¡°You¡¯re dismissed.¡±


    ¡°What the hell am I missing? There¡¯s got to be something that I still don¡¯t know, but what? What is it that I don¡¯t know?¡± Wan Qingsi thought. If Bai Qi¡¯s target was Ah Sha, then did he already know Ah Sha from way back? After a while of silent contemtion, Wan Qingsi reached for hisptop and made a video call.


    ¡°So you finally remember your own mother!¡± Chen Huan appeared on the screen, looking all scary and ready to tear someone to pieces.


    Wan Qingsi nced at Chen Huan briefly before looking away. ¡°We¡¯ll settle our little scoreter. Yes, I mean the one where you were in cahoots with Ah Sha in order to lie to me about her return. Right now I could use your help with the bounty hunters. Help me find out of about someone known as the ¡®poison queen¡¯ among them.¡±


    ¡°The bounty hunters?¡± Boss Wan¡¯s head suddenly appeared on the screen. ¡°You know what? Do it yourself. Your mother doesn¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still jealous?¡±


    Boss Wan gave him a dirty look. ¡°Why would I be jealous of someone who¡¯s got nothing to do with us? Anyway, your mother will not be in touch with that douchebag, Johns.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I won¡¯t!¡± Chen Huan said before giving Wan Qingsi a furtive eye signal. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m hanging up first, son! We¡¯lle to visit you during the Chinese New Year, okay?¡±


    The video feed was cut off just as the door of his office was pushed open; Ah Sha poked her head inside. ¡°Can we go now?¡±


    ¡°All done with your stuff?¡± Xunxun opened his arms wide and Ah Sha dove right in. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s going to be good. You¡¯ll praise meter!¡± Ah Sha said.


    Everyone was all hyped up about finding out whether Mei Jing would be destroyed by Xin Enterprises. Nobody had expected Tang Yue to suddenly make a tearful public apology on a TV show. In tears, Tang Yue told everyone that she felt deep remorse for the lie that she had told. After that, she went on to tell everyone that Ying Qingcang was in fact having dinner with his wife, Xin Qing, that night at the restaurant.


    She also told everyone that she had secretly snapped a photo, but someone else had Photoshopped Mei Jing¡¯s face onto the picture. She apologized to both Xin Enterprises and Mei Jing for her actions. The public¡¯s reaction the Tang Yue¡¯s statement was almost instantaneous. Right after the show was aired, Tang Yue¡¯s Weibo ount was flooded with posts demanding to know the identity of the person who had edited the photo. It didn¡¯t take long for a reporter named Zhao He toe out and admit that he was the person who had edited the photo.


    Soon, Zhao He found himself facing a defamation charge and was subsequently thrown into jail. Tang Yue spent a few days on Weibo, acting piteous and ying the victim. In the grand scheme of things, Tang Yue wasn¡¯t too negatively impacted by the incident; someizens used her of having a low IQ, saying that she was stupid enough to let herself to be used by others. Others praised her for her courage and willingness to admit her own mistakes. Thetter had increased the size of Tang Yue¡¯s fan base by leaps and bounds.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done what you told me. Will you delete the photo now?¡± Tang Yue and Ah Sha were both standing in a hidden corner of the filming set. It had been several days since Tang Yuest slept properly.


    Ah Sha handed Tang Yue the phone. ¡°Here. To put your mind at ease, I¡¯ll give you the phone.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Tang Yue said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Ah Sha said. Then, Ah Sha suddenly held up her hand again. ¡°Five thousand bucks. For the phone.¡±


    Tang Yue deleted the photo on the phone and then shoved a wad of cash into Ah Sha¡¯s hand. After that, she walked away without looking back.


    ¡°Humph. Foolish woman. So what if you threatened me. Someone will take the fall as long I¡¯m willing to pay,¡± Tang Yue thought as she kept on walking. Tang Yue lowered her head and chuckled to herself. This PR snafu had actually given her a boost in poprity. Heck, she even got to star in two moremercials after this.


    In all her gloating andcency, Tang Yue had failed to notice the devious glint held in Ah Sha¡¯s eyes.


    At Christmas, everyone gathered at Ying¡¯s residence to celebrate Xin Qing¡¯s birthday.


    ¡°You two had kept this from me, hadn¡¯t you?¡± Xin Qing said, ring at Ying Qingcang and Ah Sha. ¡°This is such a serious matter, and yet I only find out about it now?¡±


    Ah Sha smiled yfully. ¡°Oh,e on, mommy! Hasn¡¯t it already been resolved?¡±


    Ying Qingcang arched his brow and ced Xin Qing¡¯s birthday cake on the table. ¡°You should re at this d*mn*d brat. He failed to protect our daughter.¡±


    ¡°Ah Sha and I have been living under the same roof for so long, and yet nobody managed to find out.¡± There was a pregnant pause where Xunxun raised his head to give Ying Qingcang a pointed look. The underlying message: meanwhile, you two managed to get spied on just by having dinner once.


    Chengcheng, who had a birthday cone hat on his head, climbed onto Xin Qing¡¯sp. But before the boy could get settled, he was carried down by Ying Qingcang. ¡°No. You can¡¯t sit on mommy¡¯s legs.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Chengcheng curled his lips. ¡°When can we start eating the cake!¡±


    Xin Qing kissed the boy. ¡°We can eat it right away!¡±


    Ah Sha let out a cheer and started cutting the cake. After that, everyone presented their birthday gifts to Xin Qing. Even Chengcheng had given one; it was a handicraft he¡¯d made. On the way home, Ah Sha sat quietly in the car.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xunxun stroked her forehead.


    Ah Sha shifted away from his touch. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You should drive carefully.¡±


    They arrived home and Xunxun went straight into the shower. When he came out, he saw that Ah Sha had already crawled under the nket.


    Xunxun peeled the nket away and drew her into his arms. ¡°Aunt Qing¡¯s legs will heal!¡± Xunxun said.


    Ah Sha sniffed. ¡°Mommy rarely goes out now. The truth is, she¡¯s an outdoor person. She likes being out, you know. But she rarely shows herself in public ces these days. Not anymore.¡± Ah Sha turned her body around to look at him. ¡°Do you know why?¡±


    Xunxun didn¡¯t answer, but waited silently for her to continue instead.


    ¡°Because mommy feels that being out in a wheelchair might affect daddy¡¯s reputation.¡± Ah Sha sobbed. ¡°Daddy wants to bring her out, but he knows that mommy would feel depressed if he does that.¡±


    Xunxun nted a kiss onto Ah Sha¡¯s forehead. Lowering his voice, he said, ¡°Aunt Qing will stand up. You¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Ah Sha nodded. ¡°I just suddenly feel so bad for mommy. She¡¯s never had a smooth life ever since she married daddy.¡±


    Xunxun tightened his arms around Ah Sha. ¡°The bounty hunters had once located the prescription form capable of fixing Aunt Qing¡¯s legs. Uncle Shen and my father is still looking for it. Don¡¯t worry, okay?¡±


    Xunxun noticed the way Ah Sha had stiffened at his mention of the bounty hunters.


    Xunxun frowned and suddenly said, ¡°My mother told me that there¡¯s a new member among the bounty hunters. It¡¯s a woman who¡¯s highly skilled in the use of poisons. She¡¯s known in themunity as the poison queen.¡±


    Ah Sha blinked a few times and turned around in his arms to face away from him. ¡°I bet she doesn¡¯t own as many poisonous drugs as mother-inw does!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why this is all so weird. Nobody other than my mother likes to tinker with drugs.¡± Xunxun bit Ah Sha¡¯s earlobe and blew a breath onto Ah Sha¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Hey, that tickles!¡± Ah Sha shrugged up her shoulder to cover her neck. Xunxun flipped their positions so that he was now on top of Ah Sha. ¡°It won¡¯t tickle once I kiss it.¡± Xunxun¡¯s hand reached under Ah Sha¡¯s pajamas just as his lips covered hers.


    Other than going all the way, Xunxun had long since kissed every part of Ah Sha¡¯s body, including her most intimate region. With his hands and mouth, Xunxun brought Ah Sha to the height of pleasure; just like the first time, Ah Sha was aroused to the point where she ended upughing and crying at the same time.


    ¡°Touch me, babe!¡± Xunxun grabbed her hand and ced it lower on his body. Blushing, Ah Sha held on to his member.


    After a long while, the two of them leaned against the head board, sated. Xunxun nced down at the half-conscious Ah Sha before carrying her into the bathroom.


    Other than Ah Sha, Xunxun could think of nobody else who owned more drugs than Chen Huan


    Xunxun gave a final nce at the woman who was fast asleep on the bed. Then, he grabbed his phone and walked into the living room.


    ¡°Hello. Try to find out what went down between Bai Qi and the poison queen. Also, if possible, find out the poison queen¡¯s signature drugs.¡±

 Chapter 281 - May I Kill You, Goddess?

    Chapter 281 May I Kill You, Goddess?It was the end of the year, and the filming of ¡°The Chronicles of The Emperor¡¯s Harem¡± was wrapped up. As a result, Ah Sha¡¯s schedule was now fully packed; she had to go on promotional tours along with the rest of the production crew.


    Today, Ah Sha had knocked off early, so Xunxun kidnapped her to join him for dinner. ¡°My mother called to say that she¡¯lle visit next week. She wants to see your movie premiere.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ah Sha nodded even though she was miles away.


    Xunxun parked the car outside the restaurant. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ah Sha was pulled out of her thoughts. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing!¡± Then, without waiting for Xunxun¡¯s reply, she opened the door and got out of the car.


    The little restaurant had a refined and polished design. Every aspect of it oozed the ¡°teenage girl¡± vibe. Once they were both seated, Ah Sha stared at Xunxun in shock. ¡°How did you find this ce?¡±


    ¡°I started this establishment,¡± Xunxun said and then gave her a profound stare. ¡°The owner of this ce has the same name as you.¡±


    It took Ah Sha a moment to get it. When she did, her eyes sparkled brightly. ¡°You¡¯re giving this ce to me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. As a graduation gift.¡±


    A waitress brought in their dishes, all of which were arranged in a girlish and cute way. Ah Sha tried a bit of every dish. ¡°They all taste so good!¡± she eximed, ncing around. ¡°But howe there aren¡¯t any customers?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because it won¡¯t be in business until youe home. Officially, that is.¡± Xunxun poured her a ss of fruit juice. With its myraid of colors, the juice looked a lot like one of those potions seen in fantasy movies. ¡°I suggest we set the officialunching date of this restaurant one day after your movie premiere. What do you think?¡±


    Ah Sha, who was busy stuffing food into her mouth, nodded vigorously. ¡°Mmhm, I¡¯ll let you decide.¡±


    ¡°Ah Sha¡­¡± Xunxun frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ah Sha stared at him withrge, round eyes.


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Xunxun said. ¡°Just slow down, okay?¡±


    Chen Huan had gotten in touch with Johns in secret, though she didn¡¯t manage to find out anything significant. She did, however, discover an oddity.


    ¡°The drugs used by the poison queen are bizarre. They seem like one of mine, but then they have been modified and resynthesized by adding newpounds to them. I can¡¯t be sure whether the drugs came from my supplies.¡±


    Xunxun knew what Chen Huan was capable of; other than those geniuses hidden away in the military base, not many people in this world were able to match her work. If so, who was supplying the poison queen with drugs? At the same time, Xunxun could not shake the feeling that Ah Sha was hiding something from him.


    Still, he refrained from asking. Ah Sha must¡¯ve had her own reason for not telling him. Xunxun was just worried about Ah Sha¡¯s safety.


    They went straight home after dinner. When they got home, the first thing they saw was a bouquet of ck roses lying right on their doorstep.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ah Sha stared at the bouquet. Of course, she wasn¡¯t so stupid as to believe that the flowers had been left there by a fan.


    Xunxun stepped in and shielded her behind his body. ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡±


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± Ah Sha pushed him away. ¡°It¡¯s for me. I¡¯ll get it!¡± Ah Sha ran forward and kicked the bouquet to the side; a card fell out.


    Xunxun was one step quicker as he moved in to pick up the fallen card. An icy look formed in Xunxun eyes after he read the card.


    ¡°What does it say?¡± Ah Sha snatched the card from Xunxun¡¯s hand. A small line of words was written on it: ¡°A gift for my goddess. I¡¯m already here. Do you see me?¡±


    Ah Sha followed Xunxun indoors. Once inside, she tossed the card straight into the trash can.


    Neither of them said a word to each other. Slowly, an awkward silence filled the space.


    ¡°You really have nothing to say to me?¡± Xunxun broke the silence.


    Ah Sha decided to y dumb. ¡°Had to be some kind of prank, right? You were with me every day, so I can¡¯t have hung out with other men without you knowing!¡±


    Xunxun held her gaze, the profound depth in his eyes was almost palpable. Ah Sha curled her lips at him. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t know the person who sent the flowers.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it? Nothing else?¡± Xunxun stood up and stared at her. After a while, he added, ¡°I suggest you think carefully about your choices. Come talk to me once you¡¯ve thought things through carefully.¡± After that, Xunxun walked into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Alone, Ah Sha snuck into the study and booted herptop. Indeed, Johns had left her a message.


    ¡°Ah Sha!¡± Johns greeted her anxiously the moment the video call connected. ¡°Chen Huan came to me and asked me about the drugs that you normally use.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Ah Sha chuckled mirthlessly and ground her teeth together. ¡°And let me guess, you gave my mother-inw everything, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Johns broke into a sheepish grin. ¡°Hehe, hehe. Hey, you can¡¯t me a guy. She¡¯s the woman of my dreams, you know?¡±


    ¡°Are you frigging kidding me?¡± Ah Sha rolled her eyes. ¡°She already has an adult son, for Pete¡¯s sake!¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s not enough to hold back my pure and undying love for her!¡± Johns dered. After a while, Johns shook his head lightly. ¡°He hasn¡¯t suspected you? I mean, Chen Huan must¡¯ve told him by now. After all, you got all your drugs from Chen Huan.¡±


    Ah Sha red at Johns. ¡°Yeah? What do you think?¡± she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm.


    ¡°Look, if everything goes south, just admit it to him and then make it up to him with your body or something. Oh, yeah, that¡¯s definitely going to calm the man down,¡± Johns suggested. ¡°I mean, its fine as long as your family doesn¡¯t know, right?¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your suggestion,¡± Ah Sha said, preparing to hang up. But Johns¡¯ stern voice stopped her. ¡°I still think you shoulde clean to him. That way you¡¯d have one more person having your back when you go up against Bai Qi.¡±


    Ah Sha waved her hand and said, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Ah Sha shut off theputer and leaned back in the chair. She didn¡¯t n to go head to head with Bai Qi. If possible, she hoped to sit down with that psycho and then have a chat. Still, she dared not initiate contact with him, considering how risky it was.


    ¡°Time for bed.¡± Xunxun¡¯s voice sounded from study¡¯s entrance where he now stood.


    Ah Sha leaped out of the chair. But when she was about to throw herself at him, she saw the man turning away to leave.


    ¡°Fine! Sleep alone tonight for all I care!¡± Ah Sha thought angrily. Walking past the living room, Ah Sha saw Xunxun studying a bunch of papers.


    ¡°Oh, you still have work?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany, then.¡±


    Xunxun looked at her briefly before going back to the papers. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Go ahead and sleep first. I¡¯ll be done in a minute.¡±


    Ah Sha walked back to the bedroom with her head hung low. Behind her, the man stared at her with a conflicted and probing look in his eyes.


    Ah Shay on the bed alone, failing to fall asleep despite all the tossing and turning she¡¯d done for God knew how long. A whileter, Ah Sha heard the opening of the bedroom door. She quickly shut her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Momentster, she felt a dip in the space on the bed beside her. A pair of arms wrapped themselves around her body.


    The heat from a warm chest assaulted her back and Ah Sha heard a deep sigh. She bit her lip and said nothing¡­


    In the days following the appearance of the ck roses, Ah Sha busied herself with the filming of Xin Enterprises¡¯mercial campaign. Boss Wan and Chen Huan arrived at S City with Liuliu one day before Chinese New Year¡¯s eve. Out of fear that it might draw Bai Qi¡¯s attention, Ah Sha dared not bring Chen Huan to watch her movie¡¯s premiere.


    The next day, Ying Qingcang brought the whole family to the theatre to watch ¡°The Chronicles of The Emperor¡¯s Harem¡±. After that, the family gathered at Ying¡¯s residence for the reunion dinner.


    ¡°Son, did you and Ah Sha get into a fight?¡± Chen Huan secretly cornered Xunxun to interrogate him.


    ¡°No,¡± Xunxun answered coldly.


    ¡°Like hell you didn¡¯t. Usually you¡¯ll follow that girl around as if you¡¯re a tail attached to her butt or something,¡± Chen Huan said, cing at Ah Sha who was now ying fireworks with the other children at the backyard. ¡°I don¡¯t think you have the heart to be mad at her, though. So, spill. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xunxun looked outright annoyed at this point. ¡°I¡¯m not mad.¡±


    Chen Huan snorted. ¡°Fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I¡¯ll just go ask Ah Sha!¡± In the end, Chen Huan learned nothing from Ah Sha as well. Soon, it was time for the countdown. By then, it wasn¡¯t just Chen Huan who noticed the strange air between Xunxun and Ah Sha; everyone else felt it too.


    Xin Qing wanted them to stay for the night, but Ah Sha suddenly received a phone call.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m going out.¡±


    Xin Qing clutched Ah Sha¡¯s arm. ¡°Where are you even going at this hour?¡±


    ¡°My friends from overseas came back,¡± Ah Sha said in a wheedling tone. ¡°Everyone wanted to meet up.¡±


    Xin Qing was just about to say something else, but then she saw Ying Qingcang shaking his head at her. Xunxun stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you,¡± he offered.


    Once Xunxun was out of the door, Ying Qingcang approached the younger man and stood in front of him. ¡°Whatever it is that she¡¯s up to, just protect her.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    There weren¡¯t a lot of cars on the street at this hour. Inside the car, silence pervaded. They had barely spoken to each other for the past few days, not that Ah Sha didn¡¯t want to. It was just that Xunxun kept avoiding her. Ah Sha knew the reason behind Xunxun¡¯s behavior, though she really didn¡¯t no how to broach the subject.


    ¡°We¡¯re supposed to meet at the za in front of the World Trade Center,¡±£Áh Sha said softly. ¡°They¡¯re really my ssmates. Three girls.¡±


    Xunxun kept his eyes on the road, though he did give a slight nod. ¡°I know.¡±


    Once again, silence prevailed. This time, itsted all the way until they reached the World Trade Center. Xunxun pulled up in front of the za, and Ah Sha opened her side of the car door. ¡°Would you wait in the car for us?¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°You still have to drive us around if we have anywhere to go.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xunxun said. ¡°You be careful, okay?¡±


    Another moment of silence ensued. Xunxun looked like he had something else to say, though he was struggling to get the words out. In the end, Xunxun held his tongue. Ah Sha ran towards the za under Xunxun¡¯s watchful eyes.


    All of a sudden, Xunxun¡¯s eyes widened in vignce. He quickly got out of the car and ran after Ah Sha as if his life depended on it. On the za, three human shaped figures fell limply to the ground. A man stood facing Ah Sha.


    ¡°Well, well, well. We finally meet, poison queen!¡± The man was dressed in a white coat and was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses. Under the light of the streetmps, his handsome features seemed a bit pale.


    Ah Sha kept an eye on the unconscious forms of her three friends and took two quick steps backwards. Her palms were held out in front of her chest at the ready.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah. No needles!¡± Bai Qiughed. ¡°Or else your friends here would be on their way to meet their makers. Unless, of course, you can kill me before I make a move.¡±


    A human shaped figure burst out from the darkness and stepped in front of Ah Sha.


    ¡°Ah Sha?¡± Xunxun looked over Ah Sha¡¯s body twice to make sure that she was unharmed.


    Ah Sha grabbed Xunxun¡¯s hand. ¡°You need to go! He¡¯s Bai Qi!¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Xunxun said, pulling her into his arms. Xunxun¡¯s cold gaze zeroed in on Bai Qi¡¯s face. ¡°You tricked my girl and got her toe out here during the middle of the night. And then you show up dressed in white like you¡¯re attending a funeral of a rtive? You got a loose screw in your head or something?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Ah Sha knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to beughing, but she still failed to stifle herughter.


    ¡°You really think she¡¯s just some helpless little girl?¡± Bai Qi didn¡¯t seem to mind Xunxun¡¯s barb at all. Some time during the exchange, a thin and slender de had appeared in Bai Qi¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Uh-oh. It looks like mental retardation isn¡¯t your only problem, dude. It turns out you¡¯re stone-blind as well. Does Ah Sha look like a man to you?¡± Xunxun smirked. ¡°You know, I¡¯ve been trying to track you down for quite some time. Who knew you¡¯d show up on your own instead. In that case, I won¡¯t be going easy on you!¡±


    Bai Qi frowned and his ears seemed to twitch a few times. Then, surprise shed inside Bai Qi¡¯s eyes. ¡°You brought a team with you¡­¡±


    ¡°Move in!¡±


    Before the sound of Xunxun¡¯s voice dissipated into the night, several shadows flew out from the dark and surrounded Bai Qi. The shadows attacked Bai Qi without holding anything back.


    Ah Sha tried to move away from Xunxun¡¯s tight hold, but she received a fierce re from the man. ¡°Stay here like a good girl. I¡¯ll deal with you once we get home.¡±


    Ah Sha could only stand there and watch the battle unfold before her. ¡°Is that Xiao Hua?¡± she asked after a while. Not once did Ah Sha¡¯s eyes leave Xunxun¡¯s team.


    Bai Qi¡¯s weapon was a knife. He seemed to be holding his own even if he was going up against five opponents at once.


    Suddenly, Ah Sha saw Xiao Hua pulling out a gun. ¡°No! Don¡¯t use a gun!¡± Ah Sha quickly shouted.


    ¡°You stay out of this!¡± Xunxun growled, scowling darkly. Just when he was about to order Xiao Hua to open fire, they heard the sound of approaching sirens.


    Xiao Hua retreated and ran back to Xunxun and Ah Sha. ¡°Young master, you should leave with the young miss first.¡±


    ¡°Take the team and get out of here quickly, you hear me? That is an order. Kill him next time,¡± Xunxun said, pulling Ah Sha into a run.


    Bai Qi leaped onto the roof of a passing car and blew a kiss at Ah Sha. ¡°Until next time, my beautiful queen!¡±


    The dark scowl on Xunxun¡¯s facested the entire journey back home. Ah Sha dared not make a sound. The first thing Xunxun did when they got home was make a phone call. After he was done, he saw Ah Sha standing piteously in the middle of the living room. His heart softened immediately.


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    Ah Sha walked towards him in slow, tentative steps.


    ¡°Sit,¡± Xunxun ordered.


    Ah Sha sat down on the other end of the couch.


    Xunxun frowned. ¡°Why are you sitting so far away?¡±


    Ah Sha shifted closer to him and then sneaked a furtive nce at him. ¡°Xunxun¡­ Please don¡¯t be mad. I was wrong!¡±


    ¡°How were you wrong?¡± Xunxun still refused to look at her.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t meet with my ssmates in the middle of the night and open myself to attack,¡± Ah Sha said warily.


    Xunxun nced at her briefly. ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have stopped Xiao Hua from using her gun,¡± Ah Sha said, pausing in thought. Then, Ah Sha added, ¡°Good thing she didn¡¯t fire though. The police would¡¯ve heard the gunshot.¡±


    Xunxunughed angrily. ¡°Ying Xin, are you ever going toe clean?¡±

 Chapter 282 - I Was Just Afraid

    Xunxun had never used her full name before, nor had he ever looked at her with eyes like that. All of a sudden, Ah Sha felt miserable. The floodgates opened; her tears pattered against herp.


    ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re crying? You think you can justify your actions just by shedding a little tear?¡±


    It was as though a switch had been flicked; Ah Sha¡¯s soft sobs turned into full-blown wails.


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu¡­ I want to go home, wuwuwu¡­¡±


    Releasing a deep sigh, Xunxun reached out and pulled Ah Sha into an embrace. ¡°Now you¡¯re crying. Weren¡¯t you acting all tough just now?¡±


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose,¡± Ah Sha said jerkily.


    Xunxun released her from his hug and then grabbed a towel to dry her face. ¡°Alright, enough crying. Now tell me what the hell¡¯s going on!¡±


    ¡°The year beforest year, I ran into Johns. Afterwards, when I found out that he¡¯s acquainted with mother-inw, I asked for his contact number.¡± Ah Sha stared at Xunxun. Her puckered lips and watery eyes rendered her appearance extremely pitiable.


    The sight of her red, teary eyes brought a sharp pang into Xunxun¡¯s heart. He pulled her closer. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he said, kissing her gently. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have raised my voice at you. What happened after that? How did you end up as a bounty hunter?¡±


    ¡°One time, he came to me to borrow some drugs for his mission. I thought it sounded pretty fun, so I tagged along.¡± Ah Sha¡¯s voice was barely audible at this point. ¡°After that¡­ I became the poison queen.¡± When she finished, Ah Sha buried her head into Xunxun¡¯s chest.


    For a long while, they stayed in that same position. Then, Ah Sha shifted slightly in his arms. ¡°I was afraid to tell everyone because I didn¡¯t want everyone to worry. If daddy found out, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll forbid me from bounty hunting.¡±


    ¡°Ah Sha!¡± Xunxun said, raising her chin suddenly. Ah Sha¡¯s gaze met a pair of dark eyes. Once again, she felt a sting in her eyes as her tears threatened to fall.


    With as much sincerity he could muster, Xunxun kissed her tears away gently. ¡°On the contrary,¡± he said, ¡°I think your daddy will be very proud of you.¡±


    There was a few moments¡¯ pause before Xunxun spoke again. ¡°You¡¯re doing this to track down the form for Aunt Qing¡¯s legs, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xunxun gazed at her tenderly. ¡°None of us have the heart to me you, Ah Sha. You¡¯re working so hard and risking your life to save your own mother.¡±


    More tears spilled from Ah Sha¡¯s eyes, drenching her cheeks. ¡°How did you know¡­¡± she said.


    Xunxun pulled Ah Sha to her feet. ¡°I practically raised you. There¡¯s nothing about you that I don¡¯t know,¡± Xunxun said, leading her into the bathroom to wash her face.


    Ah Sha¡¯s boldness returned when she realized that Xunxun was no longer mad at her. ¡°But you¡¯ve been mad at me for the past few days! You gave me the cold shoulder! You even raised your voice at me!¡±


    Xunxun poked her head a few times. ¡°I wasn¡¯t mad at you. I was just dissatisfied with myself.¡±


    ¡°I mean, you wouldn¡¯t have to go through all this trouble if I found the prescription form from the get-go, right? Everyone tried to spoil you rotten since the day you were born. I¡¯m sure their hearts would bleed if they ever find out the real reason behind all that training you¡¯d put yourself through back at my father¡¯s base. You wanted to be a bounty hunter even back then. That¡¯s why you trained so hard.¡±


    Ah Sha raised her head from his chest. ¡°I¡¯m so much stronger than you guys think, you know?¡± she said in a serious tone. ¡°I¡¯m not that weak.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Xunxun said with a sigh. ¡°I could tell from the way you dealt with Tang Yue. Which is why I¡¯m worried. What if you keep soaring higher and higher and then realize one day that you don¡¯t need me anymore.¡±


    Ah Sha didn¡¯t expect Xunxun to say that. Her heart ached for the man. She threw her arms around him and wiggled against him. ¡°You have to stay with me and protect me forever. Without you, I¡¯ll just fall to my death. If you dare abandon me, I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll ask Xiao Rui and Wangwang to break your legs!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been giving you the cold shoulder for the past few days because I was afraid.¡± Xunxun tightened his arms around her. ¡°When I was just a kid, I¡¯ve already decided that you¡¯re the only woman I want to be with for the rest of my life. I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll do better than your daddy, but I can guarantee that I won¡¯t do worse than him.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know!¡± Ah Sha burst into tears again. She even wiped her tears on Xunxun¡¯s pajamas. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to ignore me or raise your voice at me again. You have to want me even if I¡¯m the poison queen!¡±


    Xunxun squinted at her. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To the bed!¡±


    What ensued after that was a long and arduous ravishing session where Ah Sha was flipped over on the bed several times like a fish on a frying pan. When she woke up again, the space beside her was already empty.


    ¡°Men with blue balls are scary creatures!¡± Ah Sha thought. She doubted she would even be able to get out of bed when they finally went all the way.


    Ah Sha ploughed through her morning routine with a hand supporting her aching waist. By the time she was done, the aroma of ham wafted from the kitchen.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re in a good mood today, milord. You even took it upon yourself to make breakfast!¡±


    Xunxun gave her a hug and then stole a kiss from her lips. ¡°Well, I¡¯m more than happy to prepare all your meals if you let me have my way with you every night!¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way. You should give your daddy a call first,¡± Xunxun reminded and said.


    Without ado, Ah Sha called Ying¡¯s residence. Almost the entire call was spent exining her abrupt departure to Xin Qing. For breakfast, Xunxun had prepared porridge and ham sandwiches¡ªthe only things he knew how to make.


    ¡°You should just stay home since you don¡¯t have to work during Chinese New Year,¡± Xunxun said.


    Ah Sha nodded. ¡°Then should we go to the Great Barrier Reef with daddy and the others?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s best if I stay away from my family for the time being,¡± Ah Sha said, sounding a little dejected. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for them.¡±


    Xunxun ruffled her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t use the words ¡¯cause trouble¡¯. You¡¯ll hurt their feelings if they find out.¡±


    Before they dealt with Bai Qi, it would be dangerous to stay by Ah Sha¡¯s side.


    ¡°Ah! Crap!¡± Ah Sha leaped to her feet. ¡°I forgot about my three friends!¡±


    Xunxun pulled her back down. ¡°Rx,¡± he said, ¡°Xiao Hua had already sent them back.¡±


    ¡°Then, I guess we should spend this Chinese New Year together, just the two of us!¡± Xunxun dered, pulling out his phone. He called the Ying family first to greet his inws. Then, he made another call and asked the person on the line to reserve a room for them. After hanging up, he said, ¡°Shall we head to the underground hot springs?¡±


    Ah Sha agreed right away. It was warm and cozy there; besides, their Buddhist cuisine was to die for!


    After packing their suitcases, the two of them departed immediately. When they arrived at the mountain, they stopped by the stables first to visit Xiaobai and its pony. Upon their arrival at the hot springs, they were told by the staff that their suite was ready. Now, the two of them took the moutain path¡ªmade as good as new during the reconstruction¡ªleading to the deeper part of the forest. Along the path, they passed by block after block of small vis.


    ¡°President Wan?¡± A person suddenly yelled from behind them.


    Ah Sha turned around just as Xunxun whispered beside her ear. ¡°The head of the Mo family, Mo Nan.¡±


    Once Mo Nan got close enough, Ah Sha began scrutinizing him, the man who had ordered the death of his own brother; he looked rather handsome, just that his eyes seemed malicious, like he was scheming and plotting against the people around him every second of the day.


    Mo Nan recognized Ah Sha.


    ¡°This is¡­ Miss Mei Jing?¡± Mo Nan nced at Wan Qingsi briefly before a look of realization formed on his face. ¡°Wow, looks like you¡¯re in the mood to enjoy yourself, Boss Wan!¡±


    Xunxun nodded casually, his face devoid of expression. ¡°I recall there are hot springs in the neighbouring district as well. So why did President Moe all the way here?¡±


    ¡°Haha. To deal with my brother¡¯s death, of course.¡± Mo Nan¡¯s eyes darted briefly to Ah Sha. ¡°There¡¯s been some misunderstanding with Miss Mei before this. Since we¡¯ve run into each other today, we might as well make things right. How about this? Tonight, dinner is on me. Consider it reparation for all the trouble I¡¯ve caused you.¡±


    Like a meek little girl, Ah Sha leaned herself into Wan Qingsi¡¯s side. Mo Nan held a calcting look on his face as he watched them; in fact, Ah Sha was pretty sure that several schemes had already taken form in Mo Nan¡¯s mind already.


    ¡°Will Boss Wan be so kind to join us, then?¡± Mo Nan asked again.


    ¡°Sure. See you at the restaurant tonight,¡± Xunxun said before he led Ah Sha away.


    Inside their vi, Ah Sha ced her suitcase beside the bed. ¡°What do you think Mo Nan is up to?¡± she asked.


    ¡°If my guess is correct, he¡¯s trying to gain a foothold in S City.¡± Xunxun released a derisiveugh. ¡°He¡¯s way too ambitious.¡±


    Ah Sha didn¡¯t share Xunxun¡¯s amusement though. In fact, she felt rather worried. ¡°But that¡¯s going to affect Xin Enterprises.¡±


    ¡°Hah. Please. His petty schemes don¡¯t stand a chance against your daddy.¡±


    ¡°Is he really the one calling the shots in the Mo family, though?¡± A skeptical look formed on Ah Sha¡¯s face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s a young son in the Mo family?¡±


    ¡°The Mo family has always been conservative and orthodox,¡± Xunxun said in a deep voice. ¡°But Mo Nan is actually someone who keeps up with the times. He¡¯s cruel and ruthless, that was why he¡¯d never been able to garner the family¡¯s full support. But now they don¡¯t have a choice. The youngest son of the Mo family is only ten years old.¡±


    Ah Sha sighed. ¡°He seems pretty desperate, I guess. He just came into power recently, and yet he¡¯s already trying to expand his territory.¡±


    Xunxun chuckled darkly. ¡°That¡¯s why I said he¡¯s way too ambitious. You don¡¯t have to bother with him. It¡¯s just a matter of time before your daddy tears him apart.¡±


    ¡°Then why bother joining him for dinner?¡± Ah Sha stretched her arms above her head and yawned. ¡°I actually nned to soak in the hot springs and then try some Buddhist cuisine!¡±


    Xunxun rubbed Ah Sha¡¯s hands between his palms. Once he was certain that her hands were warm, Xunxun said, ¡°He definitely didn¡¯te here alone today. We should check out what kind of connections he has made inside S City.¡±


    Much to their surprise, Mo Nan only brought one person with him that night. In fact, it was a woman.


    The woman was dressed in a red fur coat. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Boss Wan,¡± she greeted with a seductive smirk as she held out her hand.


    Instead of shaking the woman¡¯s hand, Wan Qingsi merely nodded at her. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all, Miss Zhuang.¡±


    ¡°Do you know her, Ah Sha?¡± Wan Qingsi helped Ah Sha into her seat before Mo Nan had the chance to shake Ah Sha¡¯s hand.


    Ah Sha seemed pleasantly surprised. ¡°Yeah! Of course I know her! The queen of acting, Zhuang Yan!¡±


    Zhuang Yan¡¯s eyes scanned Ah Sha¡¯s face before she nodded. ¡°I keep hearing your name from the news. Now I finally get to meet you in person.¡± Then, Zhuang Yan gave Wan Qingsi a cryptic smile. ¡°So, Boss Wan, you prefer the young ones, I see. Haha. No wonder An Ru didn¡¯t stand a chance!¡±


    An Ru? Ah Sha began sifting through her mind for information. It didn¡¯t take her more than a few moments to figure it out; An Ru was a very popr singer in the past few years. Ah Sha seemed to recall a news article she had read online titled ¡°Gorgeous Singer, An Ru, Publicly Professing Her Love to Her Boss¡±.


    Ah Sha trusted Xunxun fully, which was why the article had never bothered her at all. What seemed strange to her was the fact that there hadn¡¯t been any news about An Ru recently. Ah Sha had been back in the country for so long. Surely, any news regarding her scandal with Boss Wan had spread across the entire city like wildfire. So howe An Ru hadn¡¯t made a single appearance?


    As if he had read her mind, Xunxun suddenly lowered his head and whispered into her ear, ¡°An Ru had gone to the United States to study music.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! An Ru is working very hard, and it¡¯s all because of a certain someone!¡±


    ¡°Miss Zhuang, do you have a secret crush on me?¡± Wan Qingsi asked coldly.


    Mo Nan, who had been watching the show quietly beside them, suddenly froze. Zhuang Yan was his femalepanion for the night, so what the heck did Wan Qingsi mean by that¡­


    Zhuang Yan could barely react to Wan Qingsi¡¯s sudden question; for a while, she just stared nkly at Wan Qingsi. ¡°Do-Don¡¯t joke around, Boss Wan!¡± she spluttered. Even if she did have a crush on Wan Qingsi, she wouldn¡¯t want to openly disy it in front of Mo Nan, for heaven¡¯s sake!


    ¡°Then you should stop mentioning the names of other women in front of my partner here. You¡¯ll cause a lot of misunderstanding,¡± Wan Qingsi said, wrapping an arm around Ah Sha. ¡°Ah Sha had just made her debut recently. She can¡¯t handle jokes like that.¡±


    Sensing Zhuang Yan¡¯s eyes on her, Ah Sha quickly rified and said, ¡°Oh, Ah Sha is my nickname!¡±


    Zhuang Yan studied Ah Sha¡¯s face and noted the mindless and vacuous look she saw there. ¡°What¡¯s so great about this childish girl?¡± Zhuang Yan thought. Then again, none of this concerned her. Zhuang Yan had already seen through Wan Qingsi¡¯s ways a long time ago; a man like him would never associate himself with female celebrities like them.


    As for An Ru, well, she would be back very soon, and Zhuang Yan was pretty sure that an interesting drama was about to unfold!


    Sensing the awkward atmosphere in the room, Mo Nan quickly yed the good host. ¡°Come,e,e! The dishes have all been served. Let¡¯s not just sit around and talk. Try the dishes!¡±


    Ah Sha had never been one to disappoint her own appetite; she quickly picked up her chopsticks and dug in. But when she was reaching for a piece of food with her chopsticks, Ah Sha caught a glimpse of the man who had just entered. Her eyes widened instantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. He won¡¯t make a move here.¡±


    Evidently, Xunxun had noticed the man too.

 Chapter 283 - Youre the Cause of My Lack of Physical Reaction towards Women

    Chapter 283 You¡¯re the Cause of My Lack of Physical Reaction towards WomenBai Qi stood beside the edge of their table, sporting a huge grin on his face. ¡°Hi! What a coincidence.¡±


    Meanwhile, Ah Sha¡¯s mind was still struggling to grasp the situation.


    ¡°A friend of yours, Boss Wan?¡± Mo Nan asked warily.


    Wan Qingsi nodded while keeping his face neutral. ¡°A very unforeseen friend.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s share a table, then!¡± Mo Nan appraised Bai Qi surreptitiously, trying to figure out which circle the man was from. Judging from Bai Qi¡¯s appearance, Mo Nan¡¯s impression of him was that he was a man of status.


    Ah Sha¡¯s face was wore a look of vignce. ¡°What is this guy up to?¡±


    Bai Qi didn¡¯t hesitate to ept the invitation; he pulled out a chair for himself and sat down. ¡°We¡¯re bounded by fate, it seems. Thest time we met, we parted in such a hurry. This time, we can have a proper chat.¡±


    ¡°Haha. I¡¯m of the same mind,¡± Ah Sha said without taking her eyes off Bai Qi. ¡°Join me for horseback riding tomorrow?¡±


    Bai Qi seemed taken aback by Ah Sha¡¯s attitude. Then, Bai Qi turned to Wan Qingsi and said, ¡°Boss Wan wouldn¡¯t feel jealous, right?¡±


    Wan Qingsi ced a piece of tofu onto Ah Sha¡¯s te. ¡°Oh, no. The stable is privately owned, so the two of us will do the riding while you watch us from the sidelines. Do you own a horse?¡±


    Mo Nan and Zhuang Yan stared at the scene before them in shock. No matter how they looked at it, they couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that these two men were provoking each other¡­


    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s eat!¡± Ah Sha picked up her chopsticks again. ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡± Then, she turned her head to give Wan Qingsi a sugary smile. ¡°Are we checking out the hot springster on?¡±


    ¡°We will if you want to,¡± Wan Qingsi answered tenderly.


    Zhuang Yan kept her face neutral and ate her food quietly. Deep down, she was snorting at Ah Sha¡¯s behavior. ¡°What a naive girl,¡± she thought. ¡°She can¡¯t possibly be thinking that Wan Qingsi¡¯s feelings for her are real, can she?¡± Everyone knew about Wan Qingsi¡¯s betrothal to the daughter of Xin Enterprises. Even An Ru herself had not desired anything beyond being Wan Qingsi¡¯s mistress back then.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hot springs, too,¡± Mo Nan said, smiling at Zhuang Yan. Mo Nan somewhat pitied Wan Qingsi. The man had to rely on Xin Enterprises to rise to power. He even had to go as far as marrying their daughter. No man would find such an arrangement agreeable. Deep down, Mo Nan was entertaining thoughts of bringing Wan Qingsi over to his side. If he and Wan Qingsi joined forces and took on Xin Enterprises together, it would no doubt save him a lot of trouble.


    The meal went by with each participant entertaining different kinds of thoughts. In the end, Ah Sha turned down Zhuang Yan¡¯s offer to visit the hot springs. She and Xunxun had decided to soak in the miniature hot spring back at their suite.


    ¡°Luckily I¡¯d decided not to join everyone for the vacation trip,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°I was right about Bai Qi keeping tabs on me.¡± Wrapped in a towel, Ah Sha was sitting on the stone ledge beside the miniature hot spring.


    Xunxun was already settled inside the hot spring. The milky spring water reached the level of his chest. With each breath he took, his chest rose slightly above the water surface, granting her a view of his rosy nipples. All of a sudden, Ah Sha felt her body heating up further. Embarrassed, she lowered her head.


    ¡°I heard that Bai Qi always covered his tracks with every kill. His kills were always quick and clean. I wonder what¡¯s going on with him this time. He doesn¡¯t seem too eager to finish me at all.¡± Ah Sha wasn¡¯t an idiot. She knew that Bai Qi had ways to kill her even if she hid inside the apartment all day. But from the looks of things, killing her didn¡¯t seem like Bai Qi¡¯s intention at all.


    After mumbling and murmuring to herself for a long time, Ah Sha realized that Xunxun had never reacted to anything she had said. She dipped her leg into the water and gave him a kick.


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±


    Xunxun raised his headzily, a strange smile forming on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for us to talk about another man while you and I are both a few feet away from each other, naked.¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m not naked!¡± Ah Sha twisted her body around. ¡°I¡¯m wearing a towel!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xunxun smirked. His hand shot out and yanked Ah Sha forward. A secondter, Ah Sha fell into the hot spring in a loud ssh. Ah Sha watched in horror as her towel floated above the water surface before it slowly sank into the water.


    Ah Sha squealed and turned around to hide herself in the water. Now, only her head was visible above the water surface.


    Then, she felt a pair of huge palms sliding onto her waist. A deep voice sounded beside her ear. ¡°What about now, then?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ What are you nning?¡± Ah Sha stammered. Then, she suddenly tensed up; something was poking her between her legs, something hard and stiff.


    ¡°This is our first time soaking in a hot spring together,¡± Xunxun said as he nted little kisses along her shoulder. ¡°What say we create some wonderful memories, hm?¡±


    Ah Sha remembered something Xin Qing had once told her.


    ¡°A man sounds the sexiest when he says ¡®hm¡¯ under the right circumstances!¡±


    Soon, Ah Sha¡¯s body grew weak and limp due to the barrage of kisses and licks which had assaulted her skin. Just when she thought she was about to pass out due to pleasure, the man took her tongue into his wicked mouth and began sucking on it. This man knew every single one of her erogenous zones. Panting and heaving, Ah Sha leaned herself against Xunxun¡¯s shoulder and withdrew her hands from under the water.


    ¡°I think I nearly broke my hand,¡± Ah Sha panted and said. Having just experienced a mind-blowing release courtesy of Ah Sha¡¯s hand, the man was now in a fantastic mood. Coming down from his high, Xunxun pulled Ah Sha closer and kissed her passionately. ¡°One more year!¡±


    Ah Sha knew what he was referring to, of course. One more year before she finally turned eighteen¡­


    She was just about to scold him for being a pervert when she saw a sudden shift in Xunxun¡¯s expression. The next thing she knew, Xunxun was wrapping a clean bathrobe around her body. Then, he quickly jumped out of the pool.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone on the roof!¡± Ah Sha said, clearly having noticed it too.


    Xunxun acknowledged her observation with a hum before shoving Ah Sha under the nket. He then wrapped a towel around his waist. After that, they heard a voice, an annoying and aggravating voice.


    ¡°Oh, dang! Looks like I got here toote. Howe you¡¯re all dressed already?¡±


    Ah Sha rolled her eyes and hid her head under the nket so that only her eyes were exposed. Her actions earned her a look of approval from Xunxun.


    ¡°Come out here,¡± Xunxun said, striding towards the living room. Bai Qi winked at Ah Sha and should follow Xunxun out.


    The two men sat facing each other in the small living room. ¡°Talk. State your purpose here,¡± Xunxun said with a cold face.


    ¡°Why, I¡¯m here to see my goddess, of course!¡± Bai Qi said, giving the bedroom two pointed looks.


    Xunxun, who was in the middle of putting on his pants, suddenly flicked his wrist; his beltshed out like a whip with its strap flying straight at Bai Qi¡¯s head. Bai Qi sprang to his feet and quickly dodged the blow; but a secondter, the belt strap realigned its flight path as if it had suddenly grown eyes and flew towards Bai Qi¡¯s face once again.


    A series of sharp whistles ensued as the air in the room was stirred into gusts. Bai Qi snatched a nearbymp and hurled it at Xunxun.


    Smack! The belt strap connected with themp, snapping it in half.


    Ah Sha burst out of the bedroom the moment she heard themotion. At the door, she saw her man pulling back his belt in a dignified manner before slowly looping it around his waist.


    ¡°What an eye-opener indeed,¡± Bai Qi said, pping his hands. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that there¡¯s a skilled fighter concealed behind Boss Wan¡¯s rich boy facade.¡± Bai Qi shook his head. ¡°What a waste of talent for you to be just a businessman. Why don¡¯t you follow in my footsteps and be an assassin?¡±


    The moment Bai Qi¡¯s sentence reached its end, Ah Sha felt her vision go ck and her knees grow weak. Xunxun¡¯s scream of rage was thest thing she heard.


    ¡°You son of a b*tch! Put her down!¡±


    Ah Sha rubbed her neck as she slowly regained consciousness. She had been too careless to allow Bai Qi to knock her out like that. Opening her eyes, the first thing Ah Sha saw was a bunch of criss-crossing tree roots; she was lying on the ground in the forest. Bai Qi was sitting on top of arge rock.


    ¡°Why did you bring me into the forest?¡±


    Bai Qiughed at Ah Sha¡¯s question. ¡°Your drug had kept me hard for three days straight,¡± he said. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get it up when I¡¯m with women after that.¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°Oh, no¡­ It can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Why don¡¯t you touch it and see?¡± Bai Qi began to walk closer. Ah Sha raised her hand and removed the hair clip on her head. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! Trust me when I say I can make sure that you won¡¯t get it up again for the rest of your life.¡±


    Bai Qi shrugged. ¡°Which is why I¡¯ve changed my mind now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fix you!¡± Ah Sha said quickly.


    Bai Qi seemed very satisfied with her acquiescence. ¡°Very well. And after you fix me, I¡¯ll make sure to give you a time of your life.¡±


    Ah Sha chuckled. ¡°What, you think I¡¯m an idiot? You¡¯ll just kill me after I fix you. And you¡¯re forgetting something else. Killing me won¡¯t be an easy task,¡± Ah Sha said, shaking the hair clip. ¡°The stuff in here could poison ten of you.¡±


    ¡°I know you carry a lot of poison on you.¡± Instead of cowering at Ah Sha¡¯s threat, Bai Qi fearlessly took a few steps closer. ¡°Which is why I¡¯m now very doubtful that you can fix me at all.¡±


    Ah Sha kept quiet. She knew the effects of her own drugs, but she didn¡¯t trust Bai Qi¡¯s words. Someone as skilled as Bai Qi would¡¯ve taken the antidote the moment he realized that he¡¯d been poisoned. It was impossible for him to allow himself to be damaged by the poison¡­


    Seeing Bai Qi¡¯s attempt to get closer, Ah Sha jumped up and stepped behind a tree trunk. Using the tree as a cover, she secretly took out a few needles.


    Suddenly, Bai Qi halted his steps and just stared at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Bai Qi said. Then, he suddenly lunged towards Ah Sha.


    Ah Sha raised her hand by instinct and hurled the needles at him. At the same time, she felt the ground loosening under her feet. The next thing she knew, she was falling downwards rapidly.


    Bai Qi managed to grab her hand in time. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to move?¡± Bai Qi said exasperatedly.


    ¡°Well forgive me for not figuring out that you were trying to save me instead of killing me!¡± Ah Sha fired back sarcastically. She nced up and noted Bai Qi¡¯s increasingly pale face. A silver needle was poking out of his arm that was currently supporting her entire bodyweight.


    Ah Sha was on the verge of tears. ¡°Your arm¡­¡±


    ¡°So I should let go and watch you fall, is that it?¡± Bai Qi said through clenched teeth. Ah Sha was just about to nod her head when she saw Bai Qi loosening his other arm, the one which had been holding on to the tree. The look of shock never left her eyes as they both fell downwards.


    Since thendslide happened near the hot spring area, it didn¡¯t take long for the staff of the hot spring vige to discover it. A notice was put out to all visitors to prohibit anyone from approaching the site.


    ¡°Young master, Wan Yi and Wan Er have already gone down the cliff to look for her.¡±


    Wan Qingsi had searched everywhere in the vige for Ah Sha and came up empty-handed. This could only mean that the b*stard had brought Ah Sha into the forest.


    ¡°Take me there.¡± Right now, Wan Qingsi was walking around with a menacing scowl on his face. From head to toe, his body was tensed and taut. Xiao Hua was so terrified by his appearance that she dared not even breath loudly. She knew that this was one of the worst times to be pissing him off.


    On a different note, it was as if the reporters had the senses of a hound; thendslide at Xin Enterprises¡¯ hot spring vige appeared on the news that same night with ims being made about a missing person. By some miracle, the reporters had found out that the missing person was the young debutante, Mei Jing.


    Meanwhile, Wan Qingsi had already gone down the cliff in search for Ah Sha. He had been looking for signs of Ah Sha while making his way down to the bottom of the cliff. Still, there was nothing.


    After a while, Xiao Hua finally plucked up enough courage to offer him some words offort. ¡°Young master, this cliff isn¡¯t too tall. Please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure the young miss will be fine.¡±


    Wan Qingsi¡¯s scowl deepened, making him look even more hostile and forbidding. ¡°You¡¯re forgetting something else,¡± Wan Qingsi growled. ¡°Bai Qi is still with her.¡±


    A whistle sounded nearby; it was Wan Yi¡¯s signal. Wan Qingsi sprinted towards the sound of the whistle. When he got there, he saw Wan Yi and Wan Er standing beside a brook; Wan Yi was holding on to a shoe.


    ¡°That¡¯s the young miss¡¯ shoe!¡± Xiao Hua eximed.


    Wan Yi lowered his head. ¡°This stream is connected to the headwaters up on the mountains. The area we¡¯re standing on right now is still the upstream. I fear, I fear that the young miss had been washed away by the water current.¡±


    ¡°Find her,¡± Wan Qingsi barked out, turning around to leave. ¡°And call the police. Tell them to get the choppers here.¡±


    Wan Qingsi walked downstream along the brook. The management of the hot spring vige had sent a few of their staff to go with him. A chopper owned by Ying Enterprises circled aloft in the area. Then again, despite an entire night¡¯s search effort, the search party came up short.


    Meanwhile, inside a tree hole near the original site of thendslide, Ah Sha was ring daggers at Bai Qi.


    ¡°You did it on purpose.¡±


    Bai Qi¡¯s arm was now hanging limply from his shoulder joint. The poison queen¡¯s drugs were not to be trifled with indeed. Right now, his arm was painful and itchy at the same time.


    Despite the agony he was feeling, Bai Qi was still capable ofughing. ¡°Your leg is broken, and I only have enough strength to drag you to this ce. You¡¯ve got no chance of going back up unless I recover my strength.¡±


    All of a sudden, Ah Sha felt an impulse to pull out a syringe and then inject a deadly toxin into this asshole¡¯s system. ¡°Oh, excuse me? Who¡¯s the one who deliberately left my shoe beside the stream to throw off the search party? You just sent the entire search and rescue team on a wild-goose chase, for God¡¯s sake! I can¡¯t believe you did that! Do you have a death wish or something, huh? Do you wish to starve to death here with me?¡±


    ¡°What a heartless thing to say!¡± Bai Qi gave her a hurt look. ¡°I merely wanted to get us alone so that you have a chance to figure out why my junk won¡¯t rise and shine again.¡±


    Thatment brought a sudden change to Ah Sha¡¯s face. Before she knew it, Bai Qi was making his way towards her, his hands fumbling with his belt buckle.

 Chapter 284 - Ill Force Her out of Stars Entertainment

    Chapter 284 I¡¯ll Force Her out of Stars Entertainment¡°My leg is broken, but my arms aren¡¯t! Go on, then! Expose your junk if you dare!¡±


    Ah Sha stared at Bai Qi coldly with both hands raised at the ready.


    Bai Qi buckled his belt again when he saw the needles in her hand.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to look? Maybe just a teeny-weeny peek?¡± Bai Qi asked one more time.


    Ah Sha gritted her teeth. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to look at your junk. At all.¡±


    Ah Sha shifted her left leg slightly and found that her entire calf was now immobile. Frustrated, Ah Sha peered at the tree hollow¡¯s opening two meters above. Then, she red at Bai Qi who was now seated beside (when did that even happen?) her.


    The bastard had done it on purpose from the start, she was sure of it. Why else would he have jumped into this tree hollow?


    As if he had read her mind, Bai Qi said, ¡°You can¡¯t move one of your legs, and my arm is now useless thanks to you. What if we run into wild animals?¡±


    What he was really trying to say was: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t poked me with your stupid needles, we wouldn¡¯t have fallen off the cliff in the first ce. Look what I got for trying to save you?¡±


    Ah Sha no longer had the strength to argue with him, so she closed her eyes to rest her mind. Right now, Xunxun was her only hope; she hoped Xunxun could figure out sooner that he had been chasing the wrong trail and then return to the original site of thendslide to look for her.


    Twenty-four hours had passed since Ah Sha went missing. Wan Qingsi¡¯s long hike had already brought him to the headwaters of the stream. Still, he hadn¡¯t encountered any signs of Ah Sha along the way.


    ¡°Young master, we¡¯ll be out of this mountain if we go any further.¡±


    Wan Qingsi suddenly halted in his steps. Every one of his followers held their breaths, fearing that he might suddenly go berserk and reduce them to a bunch of corpses.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡±


    Xiao Hua froze. ¡°We¡¯re going to stop looking?¡±


    Wan Qingsi turned around and started walking. ¡°No. We¡¯re going back to the site where Ah Sha fell.¡±


    Everyone was too afraid to question him further, so they just followed him as they made their way back to the starting point of the hike. The search party had been working non-stop throughout the entire night. Wan Qingsi¡¯s subordinates were still good to go, but the staff members from the hot spring vige were pretty much dead beat. Even so, the dedicated staff members clenched their teeth and soldiered on.


    Thank God for Xiao Hua¡¯s cleverness when she decided to contact the chopper. After Xiao Hua had given the pilot their location, Wan Qingsi brought his subordinates to carry on the search while the others were left behind to wait for the chopper.


    ¡°Young master, do you think the young miss is here?¡± Wan Yi asked once they had reached the site of thendslide. ¡°But we¡¯ve already looked. There aren¡¯t any caves around.¡±


    ¡°Search again,¡± Wan Qingsi said, giving Wan Yi a pointed look. ¡°Caves aren¡¯t the only ces that humans can hide in.¡±


    Xiao Hua pointed at the few trees behind a huge rock. ¡°That¡¯s the only ce we haven¡¯t looked.¡±


    Wan Qingsi climbed up to the top of the rock and examined it. Leaves and branches were strewn across the top surface of the rock. Wan Qingsi walked around the rock in one full circle. Then, all of a sudden, he saw something that nearly had his heart leaping to his throat. There was a crack on the trunk of one of the trees, and lodged in the crack was another shoe. It was Ah Sha¡¯s other shoe!


    Wan Qingsi jumped down and sprinted towards the tree. ¡°Ah Sha!¡± he yelled. He crouched down to examine the crack and realized that it was actually the opening to a deep hollow inside the tree. ¡°Ah Sha!¡± he shouted, louder this time.


    ¡°Xunxun!¡± Ah Sha¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was clear.


    ¡°Bring me a rope!¡± Wan Qingsi roared.


    By time Ah Sha was on board a chopper bound for the hospital, it was already afternoon. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere other than your leg?¡± Xunxun asked, wrapping his arms around Ah Sha carefully.


    ¡°Nah. I broke my leg, that¡¯s all.¡± Ah Sha¡¯s eyes were shut due to exhaustion.


    She hadn¡¯t slept since yesterday; she had to keep her eyes open most of the time and be on her guard against Bai Qi. Xunxun adjusted her into afortable position and then nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s alright now. Just go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Ah Sha said. She didn¡¯t make a sound again after that.


    The warmth of sunlight was the first thing she felt when she finally woke up. She opened her eyes and met the gaze of the man who had been sitting there, watching her sleep.


    ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to have a bowl of porridge first?¡±


    Ah Sha stretched her arms above her head and yawned. ¡°How long was I out?¡±


    ¡°Right now, it¡¯s noon on the second day of your hospitalization.¡± Xunxun raised the bed higher and readjusted her position so that her head was now leaning against her pillow. ¡°Don¡¯t move your leg. You¡¯re wearing a cast now, and it¡¯ll be a few months before you can walk again.¡±


    Ah Sha watched as Xunxun brought out the porridge and several light dishes. She sniffed and stretched out her arms. ¡°Hug,¡± she said.


    Xunxun turned around and pulled her into his arms. The two of them stayed in the embrace while everything else in the world faded away. After a while, Ah Sha was starting to feel annoyed with herself for being so weak, like a damsel in distress. Just as Ah Sha was about to push Xunxun away, Xunxun said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t been so careless, Ah Sha would never have been brought away by Bai Qi. Nor would she have fallen off the cliff and ended up lying here, injured and debilitated.


    ¡°It¡¯s not even your fault!¡± Ah Sha shoved him away. ¡°You¡¯re letting your imagination run wild again. Stop that.¡± ¡°Hey, where did all this guilte from, huh?¡± Ah Sha said, poking the man¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯m the one who should apologize!¡±


    Xunxunugh incredulously. ¡°What on earth do you have to apologize for?¡±


    ¡°Um, for making you worry?¡± Ah Sha stared up at him. ¡°You must¡¯ve been worried sick when you couldn¡¯t find me. Believe it or not, I wasn¡¯t scared at all. I knew you¡¯d find me!¡±


    Xunxun stared deeply into her eyes. Then, he buried his head against the column of Ah Sha¡¯s neck. ¡°I could¡¯ve just left Bai Qi there, but you didn¡¯t allow me to. Why?¡±


    When he was rescuing Ah Sha, Xunxun had actually nned to kill Bai Qi, but Ah Sha stopped him. In the end, they rescued Bai Qi as well. Xunxun left him in the care of the hot spring vige¡¯s staff.


    ¡°He never would¡¯ve fallen down the cliff if it weren¡¯t for me. He tried to save me, that¡¯s why he fell.¡± Ah Sha pressed her lips together, forming a tight line. ¡°It didn¡¯t feel right to kill him under that kind of circumstances.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I understand. Now, time to eat!¡± Xunxun set the bowl of porridge before her.


    After making a short work of the porridge, Ah Sha called Ying Qingcang.


    Unsurprisingly, the first thing Ying Qingcang did was give Xunxun a piece of his mind. When the phone was passed back to Ah Sha, she dared not tell Ying Qingcang about her broken leg. Instead, she told him that she had merely sprained her ankle. After that, Ah Sha was subjected to Xin Qing¡¯s anxious questioning about the state of her health. At first, Xin Qing had insisted oning to visit Ah Sha at the hospital. But then she changed her mind after Ying Qingcang had said something to her.


    After hanging up, Ah Sha asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t told daddy and the others that I¡¯m a bounty hunter, right?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Xunxun said with a shake of his head. ¡°You¡¯re the only person who has the right to tell them.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Ah Sha bit into a piece of fruit. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll tell them some day in the future!¡±


    Ah Sha stayed at the hospital for half a month. Every day during her hospitalization, there were reporters skulking around inside the hospital, hoping to sneak into Ah Sha¡¯s room. However, they were all found and chased away by Xiao Hua. Xunxun was practically living at the hospital too. When the doctor finally told her that she was allowed to go home and asked her whether she wanted to get discharged right away, Ah Sha didn¡¯t hesitate for even a second. For all she knew, she might actually end up sick if she spent another second cooped up in here.


    When she got home, booting up herptop was the first thing she did. She hadn¡¯t gotten in touch with Johns for quite a while; now was as good a time as any.


    ¡°My God! I really thought Bai Qi had killed you!¡± Johns yelling voice sted through theptop¡¯s speakers. Then, when Johns saw another head popping up on his screen, he jumped in his seat. ¡°Xun-Xunxun?¡±


    ¡°Long time no see, Uncle Johns. You¡¯ve gotten old,¡± Xunxun said, firing the first salvo.


    The corners of Johns¡¯ lips twitched. ¡°Haha, Haha¡­ Very funny. And you¡¯ve grown up so much!¡±


    ¡°I know, right!¡± Xunxun said with faux enthusiasm. ¡°It¡¯s been, what? Ten years? And yet here you are, alone and unwanted.¡±


    ¡­


    Johns gulped. ¡°Um, hey, Ah Sha! You know what? Something just came up. How about we chat next time!¡±


    It was clear from Xunxun¡¯s behavior that the man was here to put him through the wringer. ¡°If Chen Huan ever found out that Ah Sha had be a bounty hunter, she¡¯d probably chop me into pieces,¡± Johns thought guiltily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t think my mother will chop you into pieces.¡± Xunxun was like a roundworm inside the human intestine as he stared back at Johns from the screen. ¡°She¡¯ll just experiment on you and test hertest drug on you.¡±


    Johns broke out in cold sweat. Ah Sha took pity on Johns and nudged the man sitting beside her. ¡°Stop scaring him. It¡¯s not even his fault!¡±


    ¡°Uh, look, guys, I really have to run. See ya!¡± Johns went offline immediately.


    Xunxun snorted. ¡°He¡¯s the main culprit behind all this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Ah Sha¡¯s face broke into a grin. It was better to use Johns as a scapegoat than to have Xunxun stay mad at her.


    Xiao Hua brought a wheelchair to the apartment the following day. After making sure that Ah Sha could move around the house on the wheelchair, Xunxun said, ¡°I have to drop by thepany for a bit. Just watch TV if you¡¯re bored. Or you could go online. I¡¯ll be back very soon though. Oh, and what would you like for dinner?¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s hand shot up immediately. ¡°Roasted duck!¡±


    Xunxun kissed her. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll bring some back.¡±


    At Stars Entertainment, Qi Xiu was eyeing Wan Qingsi warily.


    ¡°Ken, the public is now saying that you¡¯re disrespecting the Ying family by openly dating Mei Jing.¡±


    ¡°Just ignore them. Have you dealt with the media storm caused by the incident at the hot spring vige?¡±


    When the reporters, the same ones whom Xiao Hua had kicked out of the hospital, failed to get an interview with Mei Jing after thendslide, so they had no choice but to take a shot in the dark. The result of that was a bunch of baseless articles with oundish ims. Some people even imed on the inte that the Ying family had nned Mei Jing¡¯s ident to punish her for seducing Wan Qingsi.


    ¡°The hot spring vige¡¯s management had released a statement saying that there was no foul y involved in the ident. They¡¯ve emphasized in their statement that Mei Jing wasn¡¯t the only one who fell off the cliff. The nonsense should stop soon.¡± Qi Xiu paused and nced at something in his notebook. ¡°By the way, Mo Nan had tried to reach out to you several times. Judging from his behavior, I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s looking to coborate with us?¡±


    Wan Qingsi arched his brow. ¡°He¡¯s moving pretty fast. He must be eager to meet his doom.¡±


    ¡°Shall I reply him?¡±


    ¡°No. Ignore him. If he wants to get a foothold in S City, real estate is definitely the first thing he¡¯ll start with. That¡¯s got nothing to do with us.¡±


    Qi Xiu hesitated for a moment. ¡°But I heard he¡¯s Zhuang Yan¡¯s sugar daddy now. From the looks of it, he¡¯s nning to invest in her movie.¡±


    ¡°Haha. Now I see where this is going. He¡¯s trying to leverage me. He¡¯s making it clear that he¡¯d be gunning for Stars Entertainment if I refuse to help him.¡± Wan Qingsi chuckled humorlessly. ¡°What a fool indeed.¡±


    ¡°Ah! One more thing,¡± Qi Xiu said suddenly. ¡°I nearly forgot. An Ru¡¯sing back tomorrow.¡±


    Wan Qingsi raised his head. ¡°Oh. Ask her agent to pick her up at the airport. And notify the reporters.¡± Wan Qingsi picked up a stack of folders from his desk and handed it to Qi Xiu. ¡°I¡¯ve already signed everything. I won¡¯t be around thepany these days. Just send everything to my house if there¡¯s anything else that I need to sign.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Qi Xiu said, and then he paused, looking at Wan Qingsi as if he had something else to say.


    ¡°If there¡¯s something on your mind, just spit it out,¡± Wan Qingsi said, standing up. ¡°If not, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Do you really not know, or are you just ying dumb?¡± Qi Xiu said, rolling his eyes. ¡°Hello? I just told you that An Ru ising back tomorrow. Aren¡¯t you even worried that she might cause problems?¡±


    ¡°Problems?¡± Wan Qingsi said in a tone of amusement. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure she has neither the right nor authority to do that.¡±


    ¡°That might be the case, but she always thought you¡¯d be with the daughter of the Ying family. Now, with Mei Jing¡¯s sudden appearance and all, I¡¯m worried that she might do something stupid.¡± Qi Xiu shuddered at the mere thought of An Ru¡¯s manic obsession with Wan Qingsi.


    An Ru was not Tang Yue. Petty schemes were all Tang Yue was capable of; An Ru, on the other hand, was fearless and capable of literally anything. That, plus she was a very talented singer with a huge fan base. Because of that, she had always been arrogant and full of herself within the circle. Once, there was a model who had tried to seduce Wan Qingsi at an event. An Ru pped the poor woman in front of the whole crowd.


    For a long while, Wan Qingsi stood there in silence. Sensing Wan Qingsi¡¯s reticence, Qi Xiu tried to remind him again. ¡°Mei Jing usually appears meek and submissive. Her mild temperament makes her an easy target. I really hope she doesn¡¯t end up being destroyed by An Ru.¡±


    ¡°You know what? I actually look forward to An Ru¡¯s gimmicks.¡± Wan Qingsi opened the door. ¡°Let her do what she wants. It might bring Mei Jing more publicity!¡±


    Ah Sha only found out about An Ru¡¯s return when she saw the news the next day. At the airport, the woman brazenly imed that she had pushed herself to graduate ahead of schedule¡ªhalf a year earlier¡ªfor Wan Qingsi¡¯s sake; because she missed him and wanted to return earlier to see him. However, when a reporter asked An Ru whether she knew Mei Jing, her answer rendered Ah Sha speechless¡­


    ¡°Her? She¡¯s just another woman who¡¯s trying to use Qingsi to climb to fame. Qingsi might be willing to give a face to her, but I sure as hell won¡¯t. I¡¯ll kick her out of Stars Entertainment the moment I see her!¡±


    The moment she heard that statement, Ah Sha lowered her head to look at Xunxun, who was currently giving her a leg massage.


    Xunxun merely gave her an innocent look. ¡°Well, what can I say? The woman has a bad case of delusional disorder.¡±

 Chapter 285 - Bai Qis Agenda

    Chapter 285 Bai Qi¡¯s Agenda¡°Assistant Qi, are the newspaper reports true? Is Qingsi serious about that woman?¡± An Ru hade straight to Stars Entertainment to seek verification. She didn¡¯t even make a stop at home first. The way An Ru saw it, Wan Qingsi wanted to marry Ying Xin because of all the benefits he would obtain out of the marriage. That An Ru could ept, so long as she was the only one he could truly love.


    Qi Xiu nodded. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re urate.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± An Ru¡¯s voice turned several octaves higher. ¡°How could he have feelings for someone else?¡±


    ¡°An Ru, watch your behavior,¡± Qi Xiu said with a frown. ¡°You¡¯re a celebrity represented by Stars Entertainment. You¡¯re just another one of our celebrities, do you understand?¡±


    When Wan Qingsi stepped out of the elevator, he saw An Ru standing outside the door of his office.


    ¡°Qingsi!¡± An Ru ran towards him. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Mei Jing?¡±


    Wan Qingsi brushed past her and headed straight into his office. An Ru followed him inside. ¡°Qingsi, why won¡¯t you tell me? Are you too afraid to tell me?¡±


    ¡°An Ru,¡± Wan Qingsi said, loosening his tie. ¡°I don¡¯t owe you any exnations.¡±


    ¡°But what about us¡­¡±


    ¡°Us? What¡¯s there between us?¡± Wan Qingsi shot her a mocking look.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t reject me when I confessed my feelings to you in public!¡± An Ru yelled angrily. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m the only one who gets to call you Qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Why should I bother rejecting you when you¡¯re literally nothing to me? If you want to act like a lunatic, then go ahead. That¡¯s your business, not mine. As for my name¡­¡± Wan Qingsi¡¯s cold gaze swept across the room andnded on An Ru¡¯s face. ¡°Have I ever acknowledged you when you called me by that name?¡±


    An Ru visibly nched. She stared at the man before her with a look of utter disbelief. ¡°But, but back then, at the bar, you told me how beautiful my singing voice was. You said that you¡¯d turn me into a famous singer¡­¡±


    ¡°How do you think you got to where you are today? Surely you must know just how much money Stars Entertainment had invested in you?¡±


    An Ru covered her face. ¡°You really feel nothing for me? Nothing at all?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡± Wan Qingsi mocked, rising to his feet. ¡°Who do you think you are to deserve my affections?¡±


    ¡°And Mei Jing deserves your love? Isn¡¯t she just using you to climb to fame?¡± An Ru red at Wan Qingsi, her eyes dripping with venom. ¡°I want to see her! I want to see for myself what right she has to be with you!¡±


    Wan Qingsi brushed past An Ru. ¡°She has the right because of my feelings for her.¡± Wan Qingsi opened the door, pausing at the doorway. Then, he turned around and gave An Ru a warning look.


    ¡°I suggest you see a psychiatrist. There¡¯s a name for your current behavior. It¡¯s called delusional disorder. It¡¯s best if you have your mental condition treated before it affects your career. Also, you¡¯d better behave yourself while you¡¯re here and focus on what you came here to do. Sing your songs, release your albums, or whatever. But don¡¯t ever let me find out that you¡¯re involved in petty schemes behind my back. Or else¡­¡± Wan Qingsi trailed off for a moment, and then added, ¡°Just know that if I can make you popr, then I can also destroy you.¡±


    Watching Wan Qingsi leave the room, An Ru felt her knees grow weak and she fell limply to the floor. All this while, she had thought that she was this man¡¯s true love.


    She still remembered that night at the bar. He was the only one who had taken her performance seriously. When her performance ended, he had walked over to stand beside her and said, ¡°You sing very well. Do you want to be a star?¡±


    An Ru had been captivated and beguiled by those profound eyes right then and there. It was like someone had cast a spell on her and she had no control over her body when she nodded her head at his question. After that, she became a singer for Stars Entertainment; in fact, it didn¡¯t take very long at all for her to make a name for herself.


    ¡°So all this while, he never had feelings for me¡­¡± An Ru rose to her feet. Then, she chuckled darkly. ¡°So what? It¡¯s fine as long as I have feelings for him.¡±


    She had worked so hard in her singing career for Wan Qingsi¡¯s sake. Now she was supposed to just give him up to some little girl? Like hell that was going to happen. An Ru readjusted her clothes and made herself presentable. After that, she strode out of the office with her head held high.


    It didn¡¯t sit well with Wan Qingsi that Ah Sha was at home alone. He made a quick trip to buy the cake that Ah Sha enjoyed and arrived home before three o¡¯clock. The moment he stepped out of the elevator, however, he saw Bai Qi standing at their doorstep.


    ¡°Your house is pretty hard to track down, Boss Wan!¡±


    Wan Qingsi frowned and set the cake on the ground. His actions made Bai Qiugh. ¡°I didn¡¯te here to fight. You don¡¯t have to act so edgily.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you didn¡¯te here looking for a fight. You¡¯re just here to murder someone, that¡¯s all,¡± Wan Qingsi retorted without once taking his eyes off Bai Qi.


    Ah Sha had probably heard Xunxun¡¯s voice from inside the house; her voice was heard from the other side of the door a momentter, ¡°Xunxun? Are you home?¡±


    Bai Qi pinched his nose and then did a sh*t job of mimicking Xunxun¡¯s voice. ¡°Oh, yeah! I¡¯m home!¡± For several seconds, no sound came from the house. Then, Ah Sha opened the door. An I-knew-it look formed on Ah Sha¡¯s face when she came face to face with Bai Qi.


    Xunxun hurried towards Ah Sha. ¡°Why did you open the door if you already knew it was him?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ah Sha pointed at Bai Qi¡¯s arm. ¡°Want me to cripple the other one, too?¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey. Like it or not, I¡¯m your house guest. Shouldn¡¯t you be inviting me in?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. How can you call yourself a house guest where you¡¯re here to assassinate me?¡± Ah Sha blocked the doorway with her wheelchair. ¡°Speak. State your business here.¡±


    Bai Qi winked at Ah Sha. ¡°Are you sure you want me to say it in front of him?¡±


    ¡°Come in,¡± Xunxun said all of a sudden.


    Ah Sha turned her head around and gave Xunxun a confused look. Xunxun stroked her head and picked her up from the wheelchair. Then, he carried her all the way to the couch.


    Bai Qi walked in and then strode around the house as if he owned the ce. After that, he took the seat across from the pair.


    ¡°Allow me to formally introduce myself. I¡¯m Bai Qi, professional assassin!¡± The man¡¯s face no longer looked pale. In fact, now his skin tone looked just like that of any other normal person. There he sat, regally, like a young man of noble descent.


    Ah Sha gave him a dirty look. ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So I want to know whether I should call you Mei Jing?¡± There was a pregnant pause. ¡°Or Ying Xin?¡±


    A murderous glint shed in Xunxun¡¯s eyes before it quickly disappeared. Xunxun¡¯s eyes looked normal again when he patted the back of Ah Sha¡¯s handfortingly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re hesitating to make a move because of Ah Sha¡¯s true status.¡± Xunxun smirked. ¡°If my guess is correct, you¡¯re hesitating because you need our help!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Wan Qingsi, a.k.a Wan Laoda, a.k.a Xunxun, a.k.a Ken. With so many names, others all think that you¡¯re just a weak sissy who relies on the Ying family for power. Nobody knows how dangerous you really are.¡±


    ¡°You know, you should give me a tour of the Wan family¡¯s base if there¡¯s a chance,¡± Bai Qi said, his eyes sparkling brightly. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to check out the infamous base of your family which, apparently, not even the army could breach.¡±


    Xunxun nodded. ¡°You can try breaching it yourself and get some first-hand experience.¡±


    ¡°Hah. I don¡¯t want to die just yet.¡±


    ¡°Your death warrant is signed from the moment you took on this mission.¡±


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t we still sitting here, having a chat? Did you see me making any moves to attack you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only because you know you can¡¯t beat me when ites down to a fight.¡±


    A helpless sigh escaped Ah Sha¡¯s lips as she watched the pissing contest between the two men. ¡°Are you both done?¡± she asked when she finally had enough.


    Bai Qi shrugged and then nced at Xunxun. ¡°Fine if you won¡¯t listen to me. Just don¡¯t regret itter.¡±


    ¡°Talk,¡± Xunxun said, pulling out his phone.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re trying to record this conversation?¡±


    ¡°Your voice isn¡¯t worth recording at all.¡± Xunxun gave Bai Qi a mocking nce. ¡°I¡¯ll call the cops once you¡¯re done talking. You¡¯ll be charged with forcible entry and trespassing into private property.¡±


    Bai Qi cleared his throat twice. ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s get down to business. Rong Siman,¡± Bai Qi said with a pause. ¡°You guys remember her?¡±


    Both Xunxun and Ah Sha froze in their seats, though Xunxun was quicker to react. ¡°You know her?¡± Xunxun asked.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t exactly know her. But I know that she died at the hands of the Ying family.¡±


    Ah Sha stared at Bai Qi warily. ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Have you guys forgotten that she has a son?¡±


    Xunxun frowned. ¡°Ying Muhai¡­¡±


    ¡°My daddy and the others had tried to look for him. But it was like he¡¯d just disappeared off the face of the Earth. There¡¯s been no news of him at all for the past several years,¡± Ah Sha said with a frown. ¡°You know where he is?¡±


    Bai Qi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t. But,¡± he said, ¡°I know that he¡¯ll show up eventually as long as I stick around you guys.¡±


    Xunxun¡¯s eyes turned several shades darker. ¡°He wants to seek revenge!¡± he said.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Bai Qi said, balling his fists. ¡°Three years ago, I ran into him by chance. Even then, he already had ties with various terrorist organizations.¡±


    ¡°Okay, so what? Is he your client or something?¡± Ah Sha asked.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qi¡¯s face transformed into something vicious and savage. ¡°I met him at an underground auction. We didn¡¯t have anything to do with each other at first. But then he got piss drunk and ended up raping a girl. After that incident, the girl jumped into the sea and drowned herself.¡±


    ¡°That girl¡­ Is she your friend?¡± Ah Sha had noticed the faraway look in Bai Qi¡¯s eyes when he mentioned the girl just now. The girl probably meant more to him than just an ordinary friend did.


    Bai Qi took in a deep breath. ¡°She¡¯s a very, very important friend of mine!¡±


    ¡°So, you want to kill Ying Muhai in order to avenge your friend.¡± Xunxun paused for a moment, and then he went on, ¡°But how can you be sure that he¡¯ll being for the Ying family to seek revenge? For all we know, he could¡¯ve taken Rong Siman¡¯s money and is now living his dream life.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? I bet he¡¯d love that,¡± Bai Qi said,ughing derisively. ¡°But no. Rong Siman had a loyal servant. The servant cut a deal with Ying Muhai. Ying Muhai would only be able to get his hands on Rong Siman¡¯s money only if he avenged Rong Siman¡¯s death. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t get a single penny.¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s expression became more and more serious as the conversation went on. ¡°Xunxun, please call daddy. He has to know this.¡±


    ¡°Hey, chill, you guys. The way I see it, he won¡¯t make any moves on the Ying family at the moment.¡± Bai Qi sat up straighter. ¡°Now, I wonder if I¡¯ve earned myself a chance to coborate with you with the intel I¡¯ve just provided you.¡±


    Xunxun stared at Bai Qi for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. I won¡¯t risk having an assassin hanging around Ah Sha.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on! The only reason I took the assignment in the first ce was so that I could approach you guys!¡± Bai Qi red at them. ¡°Think about it. What would happen if I hadn¡¯t taken the assignment? Yeah, that¡¯s right. Some other assassin would¡¯ve taken it. Wouldn¡¯t it be more troublesome if some other people discovered Ah Sha¡¯s true identity? My hunting you down is actually a form of protection in disguise!¡±


    Well, the man wasn¡¯t wrong, they would give him that. If it wasn¡¯t Bai Qi, it would just be another assassin. Although Ah Sha had hidden her identity, it could still be uncovered if someone dug deep enough. If Bai Qi could figure it out, so could others.


    ¡°I will help you guys go up against Ying Muhai on one condition,¡± Bai Qi said. ¡°I must be the one who kills him.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Xunxun said, standing up to make a phone call. After a while, Ah Sha asked Bai Qi furtively, ¡°The thing you mentioned before, about¡­ you know. Your impotence? You were just lying to me, right?¡±


    Bai Qi broke into a grin. ¡°Take a guess!¡±


    ¡°Guess my ass¡­¡± Ah Sha thought, raising her hand and threatened to prick Bai Qi to death with it. ¡°It had to be a lie!¡±


    Ah Sha had no idea what Xunxun had told Ying Qingcang during the call. After that, Xunxun ordered his men from the base to start looking into Ying Muhai¡¯s current whereabouts. Meanwhile, Ah Sha stayed at home and stuck with her eat-sleep-repeat routine. The only difference was that she now had a neighbour.


    By some crafty subterfuge, Bai Qi had moved into the floor above theirs. Every day, he came down to their floor to steal their food. What surprised Ah Sha the most was that the usually imposing and overbearing Xunxun was actually reassured enough to have Bai Qi hanging around her.


    Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing returned from the Great Barrier Reef during the start of February. By then, Ah Sha had already switched to a smaller cast for her leg. Still, she wasn¡¯t allowed to move around just yet. Xin Qing wanted Ah Sha to move back into Ying¡¯s residence, but Xunxun and Ying Qingcang disagreed.


    It was already spring by the time Ah Sha¡¯s cast was removed and she could once again gambol around. The filming of the sci-fi blockbuster movie co-produced by Stars Entertainment and their American counterparts would soon begin.


    ¡°Wow, I feel a little bit unused to being outdoors after being cooped up at home for several months in a row!¡± Ah Sha was now on board Xunxun¡¯s car as he drove her to the movie¡¯s opening ceremony.¡±


    Xunxun stared at her leg. ¡°Slow down when you walkter. Don¡¯t run, and for God¡¯s sake, don¡¯t even think about jumping. Your bones have just healed, so try not to injure it. Otherwise, God helps us all if you ended up crippled for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°So what if I end up a cripple!¡± Ah Sha said shamelessly. ¡°You still have to carry me for the rest of your life.¡±


    Xunxun parked the car. He reached across the center console and pulled Ah Sha close. ¡°Yep. I¡¯ll never let you go! Not in this life, or the next life. Or even the next, next life!¡± Xunxun said, kissing Ah Sha ardently.


    Ah Sha got out of the car with a wide grin on her face. That was when she saw a young woman standing in front of their car. The woman was dressed provocatively in a leather jacket and a pair of form-fitting leather pants. Her long hair was pulled into a high ponytail as she stared at Ah Sha unkindly.

 Chapter 286 - Thats Because You Arent Worthy

    ¡°So. You¡¯re Mei Jing?¡± An Ru walked over until she was standing directly in front of Ah Sha.


    The reporters in the area quickly gathered around the two women. This was a big scoop in the making! A showdown between the ex and the current girlfriend!


    Xiao Hua stood closely beside Ah Sha. If An Ru so much asid a finger on Ah Sha, Xiao Hua would certainly not hesitate to kick the woman straight to kingdome.


    ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Ah Sha greeted An Ru with a sweet smile. Once again, Ah Sha had assumed the facial expression of a cute, adorable (think the loli culture) little girl.


    An Ru bit her lip in hesitation; however, before An Ru could say another word, Wan Qingsi was already leading Ah Sha forward with a hand on the small of her back. ¡°The opening ceremony is about to start soon. You haven¡¯t changed into your outfit yet,¡± Wan Qingsi said.


    Ah Sha turned her head around and waved back at An Ru. ¡°Excuse us, but we have to get going now,¡± Ah Sha said, adding a provocative wink at the end.


    An Ru, who had already been furious before the meeting, lost her cool right then and there. She sprinted towards Wan Qingsi, stopping only when she was standing right in front of him. ¡°What does she have that I don¡¯t!¡± An Ru yelled, her eyes red and teary.


    Ah Sha leaned into Wan Qingsi¡¯s side as trepidation and rm filled her face. ¡°Qingsi¡­ She¡­¡±


    Wan Qingsi stifled the urge tough and leveled a cold stare at An Ru instead. ¡°You¡¯re a celebrity of Stars Entertainment, and she¡¯s my woman. There shouldn¡¯t even be apetition, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    An Ru¡¯s body swayed lightly. Around them, the reporters snapped photo after photo of the scene. A brave one yelled, ¡°President Wan, are you openly dering that you and An Ru are no longer together?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s been a misunderstanding,¡± Wan Qingsi said, his eyes taking in his surroundings. ¡°Miss An and I never had a rtionship beyond a professional one. I¡¯m her boss and she¡¯s my employee, that¡¯s it. As for all the ims she had made in the past about our rtionship? They were just her own wishes, nothing more. I have never acknowledged her sentiments, nor have I shown any inclination to reciprocate.¡±


    An Ru felt the blood drain from her face. She never thought Wan Qingsi to be capable of such cruelty. He had just humiliated her and destroyed every single shred of dignity she had left.


    Behind An Ru, Tang Yue snorted and followed Wan Qingsi and Mei Jing into the building. Only an imbecile like An Ru would expect Wan Qingsi to treat her unwanted affections with anything other than harsh cruelty. Had An Ru even taken her own status into consideration at all? She was a nobody, just another country bumpkin looking for employment at Stars Entertainment.


    In that moment, Tang Yue felt extremely lucky that she and Wan Qingsi had once been ssmates. At least she knew the kind of person Wan Qingsi was. So what if you had feelings for him? To him, your devotion and affections were about as disgusting as the contents of a dumpster.


    ¡°An Ru, just go inside,¡± Qi Xiu said, stopping in front of An Ru. ¡°Now do you see?¡±


    The movie was titled ¡°Apocalypse¡±, and it was a 3D sci-fi film. Its entire production crew, including the director, consisted of Americans. Stars Entertainment had invested three hundred million dors in the movie. With this project, Stars Entertainment was striving for perfection in terms of special effects.


    The plot revolved around the awakening of a female Taoist master who had been asleep for several tens of thousands of years. On the day of the apocalypse, the Taoist master must lead humanity to defend the world against the assault of zombies and monsters in order to build a new home. Everyone was taken by surprise, when the cast roles were announced on stage; Mei Jing was not the lead actress.


    One of the movie¡¯s characters was a female military officer who got turned into a zombie. Alone, she managed to take the helm of the entire zombie army. Once she was in power, she went on to organize peace negotiations with the humans. At the end of the movie, she sacrificed her own life in the name of peace. That military officer was the second female lead, and she would be yed by Ah Sha. Tang Yue would y the Taoist master.


    The production crew had decided to keep the name of the lead actor under wraps for now, most likely as some kind of marketing ploy; however, they did drop a few hints that the lead actor would be an international superstar.


    Below the stage, whispers and murmurs broke out among the reporters after the announcement had been made; none of them knew what Wan Qingsi was nning. An Ru was sitting on stage too; she had been assigned as the singer for the movie¡¯s theme song. A gloating look formed on An Ru¡¯s face now that she knew Mei Jing hadn¡¯t been given the lead role.


    ¡°Qingsi is just ying with her. He has to be. Aren¡¯t all wealthy people like that?¡± An Ru thought,forting herself. ¡°There isn¡¯t a single prominent man in this line of work who isn¡¯t the sugar daddy of some female celebrity out there. If Qingsi is truly sincere about a woman, he definitely wouldn¡¯t treat her like just another notch on his bedpost!¡±


    The way An Ru saw it, Wan Qingsi¡¯s divulgence of the fact that Mei Jing was his woman would only damage Mei Jing¡¯s career in the long run; everyone would no doubt assume that Mei Jing was just another one of Wan Qingsi¡¯s kept woman, someone whom Wan Qingsi gave benefits to in exchange for sexual favors. Such ims would definitely be a considerable blow to Mei Jing¡¯s future as an actress.


    ¡°Could it be that Qingsi had refused to acknowledge his rtionship with me for my own protection?¡± That thought brought a surge of joy to An Ru¡¯s heart.


    Woe to those who refuse to ept reality; these people usually meet horrible ends. If An Ru knew what would befall her in the future, she never would have entertained such delusional thoughts. Then again, life doesn¡¯t offer any do-overs.


    After prayers were offered and incense sticks were burnt, the opening ceremony drew to a close.


    That night, Xunxun and Ah Sha returned to Ying¡¯s residence for dinner. At the dining table, Xin Qing pointed at the newspaper and asked, ¡°You¡¯re ying the viin this time?¡±


    ¡°Technically, my character isn¡¯t the viin, mommy. She¡¯s just in a different position because she¡¯s a zombie.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s not the main protagonist!¡± Xin Qing was still struggling to grasp the idea that her own daughter wasn¡¯t given the lead role in a movie produced by her ownpany.


    ¡°Here, mommy, check it out.¡± Ah Sha took out the script from her handbag. ¡°Essentially, my character and the Taoist master y equally important roles in the plot. Labeling the Taoist master as the lead actress just sounds nicer since her role in the movie is more positive.¡±


    Understanding dawned on Xin Qing. ¡°So it¡¯s your choice, then!¡±


    ¡°Mmhm!¡± Ah Sha unlocked her tablet and swiped the screen twice. ¡°Mommy, take a look at my character¡¯s outfit in the movie. How nice! Her weapon of choice is a long whip. How cool is that!¡±


    ¡°Well, as long as you¡¯re happy with it,¡± Xin Qing said with a smile, ncing in the direction of the study. Ying Qingcang had summoned Xunxun into the study the moment they arrived.


    ¡°Ah Sha, tell me the truth, okay? Are you guys hiding something from me?¡±


    Ah Sha went still for a second. Then, she recovered quickly and said, ¡°What! What else could we be hiding from you? It¡¯s just that thing before. You know, about the Mo family framing me for murder. But everything¡¯s fine right now!¡±


    ¡°Do you guys take me for an idiot?¡± Xin Qing said with a steely look on her face. ¡°Spill. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ah Sha stuck out her tongue sheepishly and sat quietly to one side. Just then, Wangwang ran over with Chengcheng in tow. ¡°Has sis made you angry again, mother? Then you should hurry up and marry her off!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Xin Qing failed to contain herughter. ¡°Go,¡± Xin Qing told Ah Sha, ¡°tell your father and Xunxun that it¡¯s time for dinner.¡±


    After dinner, Ah Sha winked at Ying Qingcang before she left the house with Xunxun.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± Xin Qing threatened Ying Qingcang by grabbing a fistful of his hair. Ying Qingcang merely chuckled and carried her upstairs.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, actually,¡± Ying Qingcang said as he began taking off Xin Qing¡¯s clothes.


    Xin Qing red at him furiously. ¡°You guys are keeping everything from me these days. Even the incident where Ah Sha was framed I had only found out through the newspaper. You guys, you guys keep hiding things from me. What¡¯s the meaning of that? Do you guys think so little of me?¡±


    Xin Qing¡¯s tears fell down in patters, the sight of which drove Ying Qingcang into an instant panic.


    Without ado, Ying Qingcang picked her up and ran into the bathroom. He ced Xin Qing into the tub and stripped off his clothes with great haste. Then, he lowered himself into the tub before pulling Xin Qing into his arms.


    The two of them had been taking baths together everyday for the past few years, so Xin Qing had long since stopped feeling shy about sharing a bath with him. At the moment, she was contented to just let herself be held by Ying Qingcang as she cried.


    ¡°Xunxun gave me some intel on Ying Muhai.¡±


    Xin Qing flinched. ¡°Rong Siman¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Ying Qingcang ran a towel gently over Xin Qing¡¯s body. ¡°We never expected William and Elder Li to be so wealthy. When I came back to register Ying Enterprises after the bombing, I thought Rong Siman had taken out all the funds. But it turns out that there¡¯s still a huge amount stashed away.¡±


    Sensing the tautness in Xin Qing¡¯s body, Ying Qingcang began massaging Xin Qing¡¯s calf. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± he saidfortingly. ¡°He¡¯s nning to use those funds to avenge Rong Siman¡¯s death. If they¡¯re still in hiding, it means they¡¯re still not confident to take us on yet.¡±


    ¡°We have to track him down as soon as possible,¡± Xin Qing said earnestly. Ying Qingcang kissed her on the lips. ¡°Of course,¡± Ying Qingcang said. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent my people to find out his whereabouts. It¡¯s time we eliminate the root cause of the threat once and for all. I won¡¯t give him the chance to harm you and our children.¡±


    The filming of ¡°Apocalypse¡± would begin in three days. In the meantime, Ah Sha was diligently memorizing her lines at home. When Xunxun came home that night, there was a tall and buff foreign man with him.


    Ah Sha leaped up in joy the moment the foreigner removed his cap and sunsses. ¡°Depp Cage?¡±


    ¡°Hi! You must be the Chinese chick who had Ken wrapped around her little finger! It¡¯s so nice to meet you. I¡¯m Depp!¡± said the man with his arms wide open. He was just about to step in to hug Ah Sha when a frowning Xunxun stood in his way.


    ¡°Hey, Ken! Quit being so petty and let me hug your girl. My God, she looks even more adorable in person!¡±


    Ignoring the daggers flying out from Xunxun¡¯s eyes, Ah Sha stepped in and gave Depp a brief hug. After that, she clutched Xunxun¡¯s arms yfully, swinging it from side to side. ¡°Howe you never told me about you and Depp knowing each other?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to tell anyway? It¡¯s not like he and I are close.¡±


    Depp clutched his chest and feigned a hurt look. ¡°Ouch. You¡¯re heartless, Ken. Like it or not, we¡¯re two people who had slept in the same bed before. How could you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up! I only got dragged into that sh*tty situation because of you.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me,¡± Ah Sha said anxiously. ¡°How did you guys know each other?¡±


    Well, the truth sounded rather absurd and perhaps a tad melodramatic. It turned out that Xunxun had been a fortuitous witness of Depp¡¯s kidnapping. At the time, the kidnappers were worried that Xunxun might alert the police, so they ended up abducting Xunxun too, and that was how Xunxun and Depp ended up spending two days tied up together on the same bed.


    ¡°Ken was so cool back then,¡± Depp said, his eyes suddenly turning starry. ¡°He managed to subdue the kidnappers and save me! And I was like, dayum! This guy¡¯s Chinese Kung Fu could kick some serious arse!¡±


    All of a sudden, a thought urred to Ah Sha. ¡°Wait a minute. Don¡¯t tell you¡¯re the mysterious lead actor of this movie?¡±


    ¡°At your service!¡± Depp eximed, cing his right fist against his left palm. ¡°Oh, by the way, Ken¡¯s chick. You and I are going to be lovers in the movie! How about that, huh?¡± Depp winked at Xunxun gloatingly.


    Xunxun smirked. ¡°Sorry to disappoint, but Ah Sha will be ying the second lead.¡±


    ¡°For the love of God, why?!¡± Depp eximed.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my own choice,¡± Ah Sha quickly cut in. ¡°I like the character.¡±


    Depp sprang to his feet. ¡°No, no, no. This won¡¯t do. I¡¯m going to make some calls to the producers and have them change the script immediately. I want to y lovers with your sweetheart over here.¡±


    Xunxun gave him a threatening look. ¡°Go ahead, make the call if you dare. I¡¯ll just tell your father that you¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright! Alright! Fine! I won¡¯t make the call!¡± Depp yelled. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell him.¡±


    After that, Depp was chased out of the apartment by Xunxun. God only knew where the man was going to stay for the night.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we let him stare here!¡± Ah Sha suggested.


    Xunxun gave her a pointed look. ¡°But you¡¯re usually so loud at night. What if you wake him up in the middle of the night?¡±


    Speechless, Ah Sha turned her head away. She would decidedly ignore a man who had taken shamelessness to such level.


    Three dayster, Xunxun drove Ah Sha to a forest reserve in the suburbs of S City; most of the movie¡¯s filming would take ce there.


    ¡°Be careful, okay? I¡¯lle to pick you up tonight.¡±


    Ah Sha kissed him. ¡°Where¡¯s Depp?¡±


    ¡°He can get here on his own,¡± Xunxun said, a dark scowl forming on his face. Another bout of passionate make-out session ensued after that. By the time Ah Sha was allowed to get out of the car, her lips looked red, swollen and thoroughly kissed.


    Xiao Hua stood waiting beside the crew van. ¡°Young miss, hurry up. Time to get changed!¡± she yelled, waving at Ah Sha.


    After she had done her make-up and put on her costume, Ah Sha sat in front of the crew van, basking in the sun. Tang Yue, who was dressed in a white robe, approached Ah Sha from afar. The wide hemline and the loose cuffs of Tang Yue¡¯s robe gave her movements a gliding effect. It was like she could float up into the sky any time.


    Tang Yue took a seat leisurely. ¡°Ah Sha, you have no issues with thepany decision, right? I mean about the assignment of our roles,¡± Tang Yue said, looking at Ah Sha threateningly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know that the senior had intended for you to take the lead role, but then he probably decided against it. You¡¯re just a rookie after all. You¡¯re not going to me me for snatching the role away from you, right?¡±


    Ever since finding out that Ah Sha wasn¡¯t as innocent as she seemed, Tang Yue had dropped all pretence in front of Ah Sha. After all, it wasmon knowledge to everyone that both of them couldn¡¯t stand each other.


    ¡°You¡¯re not good enough to snatch the role away from me. I didn¡¯t get it because I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    That onement brought an instant change to Tang Yue¡¯s expression.

 Chapter 287 - An Ru, You Have a Death Wish!

    ¡°Why do you act like a saint in front of everyone but me? You¡¯re always such a bitch when you¡¯re with me.¡± Ah Sha smiled. ¡°Hmm, let me think. There isn¡¯t any bad blood between us, is there?¡±


    Tang Yue had barely recovered from her shock over Ah Sha¡¯sment about not wanting the lead role in the movie. Now, in the face of Ah Sha¡¯s question, Tang Yue¡¯s mind waspletely nk. She couldn¡¯te up with any response at all.


    Tang Yue¡¯sck of reaction didn¡¯t bother Ah Sha at all. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re beautiful, and you definitely know how to pretend to be a damsel in distress who¡¯s kind, pure and innocent. You could¡¯ve married into a wealthy family with ease.¡± Ah Sha kept on talking. ¡°Say, doesn¡¯t Second Young Master Wen fancy you a great deal?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s expression turned wary at Ah Sha¡¯s mention of the Wen family. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±


    ¡°Just giving you a friendly advice, that¡¯s all. You shouldn¡¯t eat from your bowl while eyeing the contents of the pot. You¡¯ll get indigestion if you¡¯re not careful.¡± Ah Sha grinned at her. ¡°I¡¯d watch myself if I were you.¡±


    Never in her life had Tang Yue been slighted like this before. The humiliation she felt soon turned into rage.


    ¡°I suggest you mind your own problems. I¡¯d avoid showing my true colors in front of the senior if I were you.¡± Tang Yue gave Ah Sha a smug smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think you know this yet, but he only fancies you because you have the same nickname as the daughter of the Ying family.¡±


    ¡°Plus, this innocent facade of yours matches her behavior. Always walking around with that loli face, acting like a clueless, timid little girl. Do you think he would spare you another nce if he finds out that you¡¯re a cruel and cold woman?¡±


    Ah Sha gave Tang Yue a meaningful stare. Tang Yue was just about to open her mouth again when they heard amotion nearby. Xiao Zhao, Tang Yue¡¯s assistant, suddenly ran over excitedly. ¡°Sister Yue!¡± said Xiao Zhao. ¡°You¡¯re not going to believe this! The lead actor is Depp! Depp Cage!¡±


    Tang Yue sprang to her feet. ¡°My make-up isn¡¯t ruined, right?¡±


    ¡°Nope! Not at all!¡± Xiao Zhao eximed. Then, he took Tang Yue¡¯s hand and they both broke out into a run. Not far away, arge crowd had formed around Depp. Stars Entertainment had deliberately granted several reporters ess to the movie set. The international superstar¡¯s involvement in ¡°Apocalypse¡± would no doubt be all over the newspaper tomorrow.


    Ah Sha didn¡¯t have a lot of scenes to shoot today. Her first scene involved an argument between her character and the female protagonist. After the argument, she sneaked away from the base on her own. That was also when she got bitten by a zombie. The next scene involved the female protagonist leading a search party to track her down. During the search, the female protagonist ran into a mutated monster and was then saved by the male protagonist.


    After that, Ah Sha had to shoot a scene where she was surrounded and outnumbered by a toon of zombies. Somehow, the actor who yed one of the zombies seemed familiar to Ah Sha; in fact, he kept staring at her. When the director gave the ¡°action¡± cue, Ah Sha took off into a sprint and began fighting off the zombies.


    ording to the script, there would be arge pit at the center of the battlefield. The rescue teams would enter the scene after Ah Sha leaped across the pit. During the actual filming, however, when Ah Sha was about to make the jump, she saw a wayward zombie sprinting towards her. The zombie seemed ready to make the jump across the pit as well. But instead of jumping, the zombie kicked out with its leg; Ah Sha¡¯s leg got tangled up with the zombie¡¯s and she tripped.


    Ah Sha¡¯s body fell straight into the pit. Smack! Ah Sha¡¯s palms hit the ground as she executed a beautiful cartwheel which prevented her from crashing face first into the ground. The director was already prepared stop the filming. But he changed his mind when he saw that Ah Sha was still standing and was now climbing up the ledge of the pit. Bursting with excitement, the director signaled his crew to keep the camera rolling.


    The scene ended when the rescue team led by Tang Yue arrived.


    ¡°Cut!¡± The director pped his thigh and ran over happily. ¡°Mei Jing, are you alright?¡±


    Ah Sha was sitting on the ground with her back leaned against a tree trunk. Redness crept into her eyes and she let out a sob. ¡°Why did you trip me?¡± Ah Sha bawled, pointing an usatory finger at the actor who yed the wayward zombie.


    The director came to his senses and took charge immediately. ¡°Hey! You! Temporary actor! Who hired you?¡± He asked with a frown. ¡°Why did you run at her so suddenly just now?¡±


    Xiao Hua squeezed herself through the crowd and came up to Ah Sha. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Ah Sha curled her lips. ¡°My leg hurts. I don¡¯t think I can stand up.¡±


    A devious glint shed in Tang Yue¡¯s eyes. Tang Yue set off in a brisk pace and headed towards the tree which Ah Sha was leaning against. Together, Tang Yue and Xiao Hua helped Ah Sha to her feet. ¡°Your leg has just healed,¡± Tang Yue remarked. ¡°Did you fall down again?¡±


    While being chastised by the director, the actor kept his head low and stared at the ground wordlessly. As Ah Sha was walking pass the actor, she suddenly reached out and peeled off his wig.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The head revealed under the wig took everyone by surprise.


    ¡°Fool,¡± Tang Yue mocked inwardly. Still, she feigned a look of surprise and shouted, ¡°An Ru?¡±


    An Ru removed the mask on her face. ¡°I thought it was pretty fun to y the part of a zombie, so I figured I¡¯d make a cameo or something,¡± An Ru said nonchntly. Then, she turned to Ah Sha and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m inexperienced. I swear I didn¡¯t trip you on purpose.¡±


    There was provocative glint in An Ru¡¯s eyes, which was hidden from everyone¡¯s sight. Well, everyone except for Ah Sha, of course. Ah Sha saw it clearly, since it was meant for her. Unperturbed, Ah Sha met An Ru¡¯s gaze fearlessly. All of a sudden, Ah Sha smirked and then allowed her body to copse limply to the ground.


    The director instantly went into a panic mode. ¡°Sh*t! Hey, hey, hey! Quick! Bring her to the van!¡± Chaos broke out in the entire set.


    Zhou Na had reported the incident to Wan Qingsi in secret. This was the order that Wan Qingsi had given her beforehand. She was now no longer in charge of other rookies; Ah Sha was her sole focus. Her sry had also been doubled.


    Nobody knew better than Zhou Na just how much Wan Qingsi cared about Mei Jing.


    Ah Sha was carried into the crew van. Tang Yue was just about to ask Xiao Zhao to call an ambnce when she saw Wan Qingsi storming towards the van. The sight of Wan Qingsi acting so concerned and worried about Mei Jing got under Tang Yue¡¯s skin a little. Still, she quickly pushed away from the side of the van and walked up to meet Wan Qingsi.


    ¡°Senior, shall we call an ambnce?¡±


    Wan Qingsi ignored Tang Yue as he scanned Ah Sha¡¯s body from head to toe. Then, he took a seat inside the van and mmed the door shut.


    ¡°Ah Sha!¡± He called. He received no response.


    Wan Qingsiughed and then bent down to kiss Ah Sha¡¯s lips. After a long and intense kiss, Ah Sha finally shoved him away, panting and heaving. ¡°Hey! I just passed out! And yet kissing me is all you can think about?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? And you just so happen to have that much strength when you¡¯ve just woken up from being unconscious?¡± Wan Qingsi poured a ss of water for her. ¡°How did you get here so quickly?¡± Ah Sha asked after taking two sips of water.


    ¡°I never even got to the highway. I ran into a few guys shortly after I left the set. We were chatting and hanging out when I received Zhou Na¡¯s call.¡± Coldness crept into Wan Qingsi¡¯s eyes right then. ¡°It wasn¡¯t an ident, was it?¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s eyes darted to his face before she quickly looked away. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the woman you¡¯ve seduced?¡±


    Wan Qingsi listened carefully as Ah Sha recounted the incident during the filming. A dark scowl had formed on his face by the end of it. ¡°Looks like she has ignored my warning,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Qi Xiu to terminate our contract with her immediately.¡± He paused for a moment. Then, he looked at Ah Sha. ¡°You want to deal with her on your own, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Ah Sha nodded before she threw her arms around his neck. ¡°You¡¯re so smart! You could read me like a book!¡±


    Wan Qingsi smoothed out Ah Sha¡¯s hair and looked at her smugly. ¡°Of course. I know everything there is to know about you.¡±


    The door of the van slid open in a bang. Depp poked his head in casually. ¡°Aha! Looks like Ken is here as well.¡± Depp nced at Ah Sha. ¡°Hey, Ken¡¯s chick, are you alright?¡± Depp hadn¡¯t been on set when the ident urred; he had been out checking out the area around the set. When he returned, he was told that Ah Sha had gotten hurt.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, eh? An ident on the first day of filming?¡± Depp grumbled while fixing Wan Qingsi a re. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t even purchase insurance policies for us, you heartless boss!¡±


    Wan Qingsi flicked a quick nce at Depp. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I definitely bought one for you. And I¡¯m the beneficiary,¡± Wan Qingsi said, ¡°in case you¡¯re wondering.¡±


    Pfft! Ah Sha spat out a mouthful of water. Wan Qingsi frowned and wiped her mouth. ¡°Hey, slow down, will you?¡±


    Xiao Hua ran up to the van just then. ¡°Young Miss, the director asked if you¡¯re still up to any more filming today?¡±


    Ah Sha nodded. ¡°Of course,¡± she said while climbing out of the van, ¡°I¡¯m good to go. Ask them to get ready!¡±


    ¡°You still want to keep filming?¡± Wan Qingsi reached out a hand to steady her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ah Sha said, waving off his concerns. From afar, Ah Sha saw Qi Xiu and two other men literally dragging An Ru away. Even so, An Ru was fighting tooth and nail against her captors in order to make her way to Ah Sha¡¯s crew van. Ah Shaughed and raised her head to kiss Wan Qingsi. ¡°I¡¯m going now!¡±


    Wan Qingsi nced at his watch and decided not to leave the set. He waited until Ah Sha finally wrapped up today¡¯s filming. Then, the two of them went home together. On the way home, Wan Qingsi received a call from Qi Xiu; apparently, An Ru was now standing on the rooftop of Stars Entertainment¡¯s building, threatening to kill herself.


    ¡°Go check it out!¡± Ah Sha said, staring at a glowering Wan Qingsi. ¡°I still haven¡¯t settled the score with her for tripping me just now. She can¡¯t die just yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you home first,¡± Wan Qingsi said.


    Ah Sha nced out the car window. ¡°I¡¯ll just get down here,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°Maybe get some ice cream from the grocery store up front. Come home earlier, okay?¡±


    Wan Qingsi watched reluctantly as Ah Sha got out of the car. Before running off, Ah Sha gave him another reminder. ¡°Remember. Don¡¯t let her die!¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Wan Qingsi said before making a U-turn and driving off. Ah Sha bought her ice cream and saw that it was still early, so she went back to the store and purchased a bag of cat food. She figured she could kill some time by feeding the stray cats at the park beside the grocery store. Then again, any imagery involving her and the kitties having a merry time at the park was soon shattered into pieces by the sound of a gruff voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s the woman, Mei Jing!¡± Said the voice. Ah Sha raised her head and saw that she had been surrounded by a total of five thugs, all of whom had a cigarette between their teeth.


    The leader of the thugs eyed her lecherously. ¡°F*ck. What a beauty. This is worth it. So f*ck*ng worth it.¡±


    One of the thugs pulled out a pocket knife. ¡°There¡¯s nobody here,¡± said the thug, ¡°so you better obey us like a good girl. Don¡¯t shout. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ruin your face.¡± The thug brandished the knife in front of her face.


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± said the leader, ¡°bring her to that shrub over there.¡±


    Ah Sha stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± she growled. ¡°I can walk on my own.¡±


    Her reaction stunned the thugs momentarily, though none of them gave it any further thought. One of the thugs shoved her forward. ¡°Move! Now!¡±


    For Ah Sha¡¯s sake, Wan Qingsi swallowed the urge to push An Ru off the ledge of the roof with his own two hands. Instead, he gave An Ru his word that he would not terminate her contract with Stars Entertainment. Then, An Ru started weeping in front of him and told him that she would apologize to Mei Jing. Wan Qingsi wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with her lunacy, so he left the scene immediately.


    Once he got home, he noticed that Ah Sha was inside the bathroom, taking a bath. He smiled. When he walked past the pile of clothes on the floor, however, his smile vanished. He burst into the bathroom.


    ¡°Ah Sha! You¡¯re hurt?¡± Ah Sha was sitting inside the round bathtub when he got in. Once she had noticed his presence, Ah Sha stretched out her arms at him. ¡°Oh, that isn¡¯t my blood.¡±


    Without ado, Wan Qingsi carried Ah Sha out of the water and then wrapped a towel around her body. He stormed out of the bathroom and switched on the main light of the bedroom. Hey Ah Sha down on the bed and gave her body a thorough examination. Blushing, Ah Sha shoved him lightly. ¡°I told you that isn¡¯t my blood.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Where are you touching? Ah! No, don¡¯t. Don¡¯t put it in¡­¡±


    Her remaining words were stifled by the press of the man¡¯s lips on hers. Outside the window, the moonlight glimmered beautifully amidst the night sky. Through the girl¡¯s fingers, the man found release. Sated, he kissed and sucked on the girl¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°An Ru hired a few thugs to rape me. Even prepared a video camera to film the whole process!¡± Ah Sha stated coldly.


    The man¡¯s body grew taut instantly. Wan Qingsi stood up in rage. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill her!¡±


    ¡°Hey,e back.¡± Ah Sha wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere. I¡¯ll go on my own!¡±


    Meanwhile, An Ru was enjoying afortable soak in her own bathtub. Her bathroom was located in her balcony and had a semi-covered design; the night sky could be viewed from inside. A series of moans bounced off the walls of the bathroom. Inside the tub, the body of the woman shuddered and writhed in pleasure.


    The woman had one hand inside the water and the other one stroking the rosy peaks of her breasts. Moans and gasps escaped her lips in the most wanton of ways. ¡°Qingsi¡­ Qingsi, I love you. Harder, Qingsi. Harder. God, that feels so good!¡±


    All of a sudden, the woman¡¯s body grew taut. Her back arched high, causing her waist to rise above the water surface and hover in mid-air. A sharp cry followed, and the woman¡¯s waist slowly slid back into the water. The womany in the tub, limp and utterly spent.


    A round of apuse sounded right then. ¡°Wow, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re into this kind of stuff. Too bad for you, because I really hate it when someone else has lewd thoughts about my man!¡±


    An Ru sat bolt upright. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    A woman dressed in ck walked in from the balcony. ¡°Hi!¡±


    An Ru¡¯s face changed instantly. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re supposed to be¡­¡±


    Ah Sha finished An Ru¡¯s sentence for her. ¡°Be gang-raped, right?¡±


    An Ru regained herposure quickly. She grabbed a bathrobe and put it on before stepping out of the tub. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

 Chapter 288 - Blowing the Lid off Our Cohabitation

    An Ru felt like she barely knew Mei Jing at all, at least not this version of Mei Jing. During her previous interaction with Mei Jing, An Ru found Mei Jing to be naive and childish. However, there was nothing remotely childish or naive about the woman before her eyes right then. Before her was an ice queen who radiated coldness from head to toe.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. I¡¯m a petty-minded sort of person.¡± Ah Sha smiled, though her eyes were icy and cial. ¡°You and I are pretty much strangers. And yet you never even hesitated in doing something that cruel to me, despite the fact that I¡¯m just a stranger to you.¡±


    ¡°Before, I thought you were just confused, and maybe a little bit deluded. I never expected you to be aplete maniac!¡± Those were the same words that Wan Qingsi had used when An Ru first returned.


    An Ru gave Ah Sha a death stare. ¡°You¡¯ve taken Qingsi from me. Yeah, I hired a few thugs to rape you. So what?¡± An Ru said smugly. ¡°You might¡¯ve escaped this time, but you won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡±


    An Ru hadn¡¯t once stopped to consider how Ah Sha had escaped from the clutches of those thugspletely unharmed. The fact that Ah Sha had just magically appeared on top of her balcony seemed to have escaped An Ru as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad, then!¡± Ah Sha slowly approached An Ru. ¡°You don¡¯t have the chance to do anything anymore.¡±


    All of a sudden, An Ru found herself paralyzed. ¡°You¡­ What the hell have you done to me?¡±


    Ah Sha took out a tiny, red pill and shoved it into An Ru¡¯s mouth. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±


    An Ru stared at Ah Sha, panicking. Then, she felt the pill dissolving in her mouth.


    Ah Sha rubbed her hands together a few times and then went back outside to the balcony. She did a backflip and allowed herself to fall off the ledge. As she fell, Ah Sha waved at An Ru. ¡°See you tomorrow! If you can still walk out the door, that is¡­¡± Ah Sha¡¯s voice echoed into the night.


    Chieftain Mo Lin once said that the cruelest thing a poisoner could do was to keep their victims fully conscious after poisoning them; that way, the victim would be left to experience every horrifying second as the poison took over their body. Such a process would suffice to drive a person out of their mind. That night, this kind hellish and excruciating process was exactly what An Ru was put through.


    Ah Sha dragged Wan Qingsi out of bed bright and early next morning.


    ¡°The police wille to arrest meter! Xunxun, you must protect me, okay?¡± She said.


    Wan Qingsi watched her in amusement. ¡°What on earth did you do to that foolish woman?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a bit.¡±


    Indeed, their doorbell rang just when they were finishing breakfast.


    Wan Qingsi opened the door. Two police officers, one male and the other female, stood at the door.


    ¡°Mr. Wan, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you so early in the morning,¡± the female officer said courteously. ¡°We have some very important questions to ask one of your celebrities, Mei Jing. Can you tell us where we can find her?¡± #


    Wan Qingsi invited the two officers inside. Momentster, the two officers saw Mei Jing sauntering out of the kitchen.


    The male officer blushed, and then quickly cleared his throat when his felt Wan Qingsi¡¯s cold gaze on him. ¡°Miss Mei Jing,¡± the male officer said, ¡°we need to ask you a few questions.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Please, have a seat!¡± Ah Sha took a seat on the couch. Wan Qingsi walked over and sat down beside her.


    The female officer frowned and looked at Ah Sha with both envy and contempt.


    Ah Sha ignored the female officer¡¯s stare and turned her attention to the male officer instead. ¡°How can I help you, officer?¡±


    ¡°Do you know An Ru?¡±


    ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t say that I know her,¡± Ah Sha said, shaking her head. ¡°We only met twice.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯d been in an argument with her during the filming yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. She tripped me up on purpose!¡± Ah Sha said with a hurt look on her face, rubbing herself deliberately against Wan Qingsi¡¯s side. ¡°Please end your contract with herter, okay? I don¡¯t want to see that woman ever again!¡±


    Wan Qingsi yed along and nodded his head like an old pervert. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll fire her immediately.¡± Once he was done talking, he even slid his hand up Ah Sha¡¯s thigh for good measure.


    A longing look formed on the male officer¡¯s face. The female officer¡¯s gaze on Ah Sha became even more frosty; the woman might as well have a speech bubble drawn beside her head with three words: You shameless b*tch.


    The female officer sprang to her feet. ¡°Miss Mei Jing. Last night, you visited An Ru¡¯s house and harmed her physically. Now, wewfully request that youe down with us to the police station to aid in our investigation.¡±


    Wan Qingsi glowered. ¡°Who said she went to An Ru¡¯s housest night? She was with me the whole night.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wan, please do not attempt to cover for the suspect. We will conduct a thorough investigation after this and show you the evidence implicating Miss Mei Jing of the crime.¡± Unlike with Ah Sha, the female officer had used a far gentler tone when she was speaking to Wan Qingsi.


    Upon hearing that she was about to be brought away, tears welled up in Ah Sha¡¯s eyes. She threw herself into Wan Qingsi¡¯s arms.


    ¡°But I was with you the whole night. We were doing¡­ doing¡­ that,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°She¡¯s using me of a crime that I didn¡¯tmit!¡±


    The male officer blushed once again. Everyone knew what Ah Sha¡¯s ¡°that¡± referred to.


    Frowning, the female officer stepped forward and reached for Ah Sha¡¯s arm. Wan Qingsi pped the officer¡¯s hand away. ¡°Without proof, nobody is taking her anywhere,¡± Wan Qingsi growled.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t difficult at all to obtain proof,¡± said the male officer. ¡°Just follow us to the building¡¯s control room and we¡¯ll examinest night¡¯s surveince footage. That way, we¡¯ll know for sure whether Miss Mei Jing left the buildingst night.¡±


    Ah Sha shared a look with Wan Qingsi, and then she smiled. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two officers were utterly flummoxed after the security guard had reyed the surveince footage from the night before.


    ¡°Are you sure the surveince cameras have no blind spots?¡± Asked the female officer persistently.


    Having been made aware that this inquiry involved Wan Qingsi, the manager of the building¡¯s security team had decided to personally attend to the police officers. The manager seemed rather offended by the female officer¡¯s insinuation. ¡°Of course there aren¡¯t any blind spots. Our apartments are among the best in the city.¡±


    They had gone through the surveince footages of the building¡¯s main entrance, car park, elevators as well as all of the building¡¯s exits; none of them showed any signs of Mei Jing leaving the buildingst night. The footage of the main entrance showed Mei Jing entering the building yesterday evening, alone. She had never taken a single step out of the building since. All the footages came with timestamps. Half an hour after Mei Jing had entered the building, they saw Wan Qingsi rushing into the elevator.


    ¡°Is that enough proof to show that the both of us have been together for the whole night?¡± Ah Sha blinked back at the officers. Redness crept up the male officer¡¯s face once again. ¡°Yes. Yes, of course.¡±


    The female officer was interrupted mid-sentence by the ringing of her phone. She picked it up and pressed the receiver to her ear. The officer seemed annoyed at whatever that she had been told over the phone. She hung up and said, ¡°Pardon us for the interruption.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Asked the male officer.


    ¡°That was Chief Chen. There are no signs of Mei Jing at the other apartment building as well.¡±


    An Ru was staying on the 28th floor. Mei Jing couldn¡¯t have grown wings and flown up there, could she now?


    ¡°Officer,¡± Wan Qingsi called out at the male officer. ¡°Can you tell me what happened to An Ru? She¡¯s a celebrity that ourpany represents, after all.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure,¡± the officer said. The officer seemed rather traumatized by his knowledge of what happened. ¡°She lost her voice. And she¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s disfigured.¡±


    In the hospital, An Ru was kicking up a tremendous fuss. She couldn¡¯t yell or speak (she had lost her voice), so she opted for smashing everything within her reach to pieces. Once she had calmed down, she pulled out her phone and logged on to her Weibo to make a post. She even took a photo of her bandaged face and posted it on Weibo.


    Meanwhile, Ah Sha returned to the movie set to continue the filming. After dropping her off at the set, Wan Qingsi returned to thepany. He didn¡¯t even make it into the building before he was surrounded by a huge crowd of reporters.


    ¡°President Wan, An Ru imed on Weibo that it was Mei Jing who had disfigured her. Are you nning to get justice for An Ru?¡±


    ¡°President Wan, will Stars Entertainment terminate its contract with Mei Jing if she really turns out to be the perpetrator?¡±


    Qi Xiu ran out from inside the building to hold back the reporters. Wan Qingsi stepped onto thending and faced the sea of reporters. ¡°Mei Jing was with me the whole night. There was no way she could¡¯ve gone to An Ru¡¯s ce.¡±


    That deration drove the reporters into a state of frenzy. No wonder they hadn¡¯t been able to figure out where Mei Jing was staying; the two of them had been staying at the same ce this whole time.


    ¡°The police have already approached us regarding this matter, and we¡¯ve reached an understanding,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°Mei Jing is still in the middle the movie¡¯s filming.¡± There was a pregnant pause. ¡°With that, I hope I¡¯ve made myself clear.¡± Wan Qingsi turned around and walked into the elevator.


    Afterpleting theborious task of sending the reporters away, Qi Xiu rushed into Wan Qingsi¡¯s office all sweaty and exhausted. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have picked a better time to reveal your cohabitation to the public? Do you want to work me to death?¡±


    ¡°Bring the contract the An Ru. We¡¯ll be ending our contract with her.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Qi Xiu shook his head ruefully. ¡°We¡¯ve invested quite a sum on her, though. We didn¡¯t even have the chance to earn back our investment!¡±


    Wan Qingsi nced at Qi Xiu. ¡°She can¡¯t even speak now, let alone sing.¡±


    ¡°But the public would use us of being cowards who pour salt on An Ru¡¯s wounds instead of being supportive of her. Her fans would rebuke us for being hical. The whole thing might even negatively impact Mei Jing.¡±


    Qi Xiu knew that Mei Jing was right at the top of Wan Qingsi¡¯s list of priorities right now. Bringing in Mei Jing was the only way he could convince Wan Qingsi to drop the idea.


    ¡°She can¡¯t do her job in the state that she¡¯s in, right? Why don¡¯t we just let her be for now?¡±


    Wan Qingsi pondered Qi Xiu¡¯s suggestion briefly before nodding.


    An Ru¡¯s post on Weibo had soon garnered her a lot of support from her fans; on the other hand, Mei Jing¡¯s official Weibo ount was filled with nasty messages from angry An Ru¡¯s fans. Zhou Na rushed back to thepany for a five-minute meeting with Qi Xiu. After that, they both went on Weibo and began repairing the damage done to Mei Jing¡¯s PR.


    In an interview with the reporters, the police released a statement saying that Mei Jing had nothing to do with the assault on An Ru.


    Qi Xiu had even released two lengthy videos containing the video surveince footages of Wan Qingsi¡¯s apartment building. Amidst the fiasco, an observantizen realized that: news sh, Wan Qingsi and Mei Jing had been staying together all this while! This time around, a lot of people began turning their attention towards this new piece of gossip; An Ru¡¯s ident soon fell by the wayside.


    At the hospital, An Ru had seen the shift in the public¡¯s attention as well. She cried hard, but no sound came out. The bandaged on her face, on the other hand, was drenched with her tears. The wetness stung, making her skin itchy and painful at the same time. At one point, she felt an urge to scratch the skin off her own face.


    Tang Yue reblogged the surveince videos on her own Weibo. She even included several emoticons in support of Mei Jing. After that, she tossed her phone aside.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re taking her side, Sister Yue. She¡¯s living with the boss now, you know?¡± Xiao Zhao passed a cup of coffee to Tang Yue. ¡°I really don¡¯t get the boss at all. You¡¯re so much better than her, but why did the boss¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop with that nonsense.¡± Tang Yue red. ¡°The boss is just my senior. The man I want is Second Young Master Wen.¡±


    Xiao Zhao dared not say anything else after that. Deep down, however, she was grumbling to herself. ¡°That Second Young Master Wen has been missing for nearly half a year,¡± she thought. ¡°You can¡¯t even be sure if he still remembers you¡­¡±


    ¡°An Ru is done for. It doesn¡¯t matter whether or not her voice is recoverable. Stars Entertainment will never use her again,¡± Tang Yue said with azy drawl and she cast a nce at Depp, who was now engaged in an animated conversation with Ah Sha. A wave of uneasiness rose to her throat.


    Depp¡¯s attitude towards her was polite; cordial, at best. But with Ah Sha, Depp always seemed so enthusiastic, as if they were close friends.


    After a moment of thought, Xiao Zhao seemed to have picked up what it was that Tang Yue was insinuating. ¡°She tried to frame Mei Jing. The boss will most likely end the contract with her.¡±


    ¡°How do you know she¡¯s framing Mei Jing? She might be telling the truth for all we know!¡± Tang Yue took a sip of coffee. ¡°An Ru isn¡¯t a fool. She didn¡¯t have to frame Mei Jing and suffer the wrath of Stars Entertainment. She must¡¯ve had a good for doing so.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Zhao covered her mouth in disbelief. ¡°Are you saying that Mei Jing really is the culprit?¡±


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t answer. She closed her eyes and rested her mind. Xiao Zhao dared not asked any more questions after that. She draped a sweater on her shoulder and stood quietly to one side.


    ¡°The attack is most likely Wan Qingsi¡¯s doing,¡± Tang Yue thought.


    That year at Caesar Academy, a boy was hospitalized by Wan Qingsi after he made ament about Ah Sha not being rted to the Ying family by blood. The injury that the boy suffered was so great that it took him more than half a year to recover. Apparently, the boy¡¯s family went into bankruptcy as well. Everyone knew the lengths Wan Qingsi would go through for Ah Sha¡¯s sake.


    ¡°What a fool.¡± Once again, Tang Yue regarded An Ru with nothing but disdain. She wasn¡¯t sure if Wan Qingsi¡¯s feelings for Mei Jing were real. But at least for now, it was clear that Wan Qingsi was very protective of her. Heck, he even went as far as living together with her. And yet An Ru had the balls to frame Mei Jing. That woman really had a death wish.


    The next day, An Ru¡¯s disfigurement as well as Wan Qingsi¡¯s cohabitation with Mei Jing were all over the newspapers. Even the Hong Kong press had dedicated an entire page to it. After breakfast, Lin Musheng caught a glimpse of the newspaper. Suddenly, his eyes shone brightly.


    ¡°Long Hu, call the old man!¡±

 Chapter 289 - The Wen Family Making Its Entrance

    An Ru¡¯s assault became just another cold case. The police couldn¡¯te up with any exnation for how the crime urred. The hospital couldn¡¯t identify what was wrong with An Ru either.


    ¡°How long does the effect of the drugst? Is there a time limit?¡± Wan Qingsi asked, frowning at the way Ah Sha was shoving ice cream into her mouth. ¡°You should ease up on the ice cream, you know. Your tummy will hurt again the next time you have your period.¡±


    Ah Sha nodded with the tiny spoon still stuck inside her mouth. ¡°She¡¯ll recover in three months. I¡¯m very kind!¡±


    Wan Qingsi¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°That does sound too lenient.¡±


    Ah Sha red at him. ¡°What! I can¡¯t believe you have the heart to hurt a woman who loves you that much. How could you!¡±


    Wan Qingsi pinched her. ¡°What kind of nonsense is that?¡±


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s probably a bad idea to tell him,¡± Ah Sha thought. If Xunxun ever found out that An Ru had been having lewd thoughts about him, he¡¯d probably charge out the door right now and then strangle the woman to death. To be honest, Ah Sha felt rather disgusted by her discovery too. It felt as though someone had tainted what was hers. The effects of the drug were only supposed tost for a month. But driven by the disgust she felt, Ah Sha had done something to make the effects more potent and prolonged.


    Naturally, the incident had reached Ying Qingcang¡¯s ear as Wan Qingsi was summoned to Xin Enterprises the very next day.


    When Wan Qingsi arrived, Ying Qingcang was none too pleased, as evident from the look he was giving Wan Qingsi. ¡°Have you sent Ah Sha home?¡± Ying Qingcang asked.


    Wan Qingsi nodded and sat down on the couch. Ying Qingcang had asked to meet him at Xin Enterprises instead of Ying¡¯s residence. That could only mean one thing: Wan Qingsi was about to get another earful.


    Sure enough, Ying Qingcang reprimanded Wan Qingsi for a good 10 minutes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never allowed your mother-inw to be bullied by a woman.¡± Ying Qingcang ended his diatribe in a smug tone. Then, he cast a contemptuous look at Wan Qingsi. ¡°So pathetic.¡±


    ¡°Well, I got the b*tch hospitalized, didn¡¯t I?¡± Wan Qingsi said calmly.


    ¡°I figured it was you,¡± Ying Qingcang said with a frown. ¡°If something like this happens again, then you can forget about marrying Ah Sha, you hear me?¡±


    A momentter, Ying Qingcang tossed a stack of papers at Wan Qingsi. ¡°There. I already found your recement,¡± Ying Qingcang taunted.


    Wan Qingsi flipped through the papers casually. ¡°Wen Pintang?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. He¡¯ll be visiting S City soon,¡± Ying Qingcang said, pointing at a photograph of the man. ¡°He¡¯s got a pretty face, just like you. But he¡¯s wealthier than you, more powerful than you.¡±


    Wan Qingsi smirked. ¡°Ah Sha isn¡¯tcking in paternal love. This guy¡¯s way too old.¡±


    ¡°Old, you say? Let me remind you that he¡¯s five years younger than me!¡± Ying Qingcang kept provoking him. ¡°Besides, what¡¯s so bad about an older man? An older man is more mature and reliable.¡±


    ¡°If you have that much free time on your hands, you might as well work on finding the prescription form to cure Aunt Qing¡¯s condition.¡± Wan Qingsi nced at Ying Qingcang. ¡°Are your employees aware that you¡¯re cking off?¡±


    Just then, Ah Nan entered the office with a huge stack of documents. ¡°Young Master, you need to sign all of these!¡±


    Wan Qingsi chuckled and rose to his feet. ¡°Wen Pintang ising to S City all of a sudden? I don¡¯t believe in this kind of coincidence. I fear that this has to do with Mo Nan. If Mo Nan coborates with the Wen family, Xin Enterprises would be forced into a defensive position.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and get out of here already.¡± Ying Qingcang waved him off. ¡°Young people like you shouldn¡¯t act like you know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    It was the beginning of March, at which time the city¡¯s weather would experience fluctuating temperatures with intermittent temperature spikes and drops.


    Xin Qing sat alone at the park, the one located at the center of the avenue in front of Xin Enterprises¡¯ main entrance.


    She hadn¡¯t been to Xin Enterprises for more than a year. Today, she wanted to surprise Ying Qingcang by showing up here; it was his birthday today.


    Xin Qing had sent Ah Sha away after thetter had dropped her off at the park. Xin Qing¡¯s n was to call Ying Qingcang¡¯s cell, and then when he picked up, she would beg him toe home. The surprise would happen the moment he stepped out of Xin Enterprises building and saw her right across the street!


    Unfortunately, the heaven had chosen today of all days to be a killjoy; a sudden drizzle began pouring down from the sky all. Xin Qing tried calling Ying Qingcang¡¯s phone several times, none of which were answered. In the end, she was forced to push her wheelchair towards a tree and sought shelter from the rain under it.


    Meanwhile, inside a car, Secretary Wu turned his head around from the front seat to look at Wen Pintang. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re here at Xin Enterprises. Shall we drop in for a visit before we leave?¡±


    ¡°Not today,¡± said the man at the backseat, ncing out the car¡¯s window. ¡°We¡¯ll meet with Mo Nan first before we meet Ying Qingcang. Xin Enterprises is far more powerful than the Mo family.¡±


    Secretary Wu nodded. ¡°Yes, sir. So are we heading back to the hotel now?¡±


    ¡°Hold on a second,¡± Wen Pintang said suddenly. ¡°Pull over.¡±


    Under the tree, Xin Qing stretched out her hand and stared relentlessly at the rainwater gathering at the center of her palm. A man suddenly appeared in her line of sight. As the man slowly approached her with his umbre, his handsome features became clearer and clearer through the haze of the rain.


    ¡°Do you need help?¡± The man¡¯s voice was gentle and soft. ¡°The rain has gotten heavier. Where is your family? Is there someone I can call?¡±


    Xin Qing shook off the water droplets in her palm. Then, she pointed across the street. ¡°Do you mind taking me to the entrance of Xin Enterprises?¡±


    Wen Pintang nodded and held the umbre over Xin Qing¡¯s head. Then, he pushed her wheelchair across the street towards the building. Thedy from the front desk ran out the moment she saw Xin Qing arriving at the lobby.


    ¡°President Xin? Howe you¡¯re here?¡±


    Seeing the look of panic on the poordy¡¯s face, Xin Qing gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Please give President Ying a call for me.¡±


    Wen Pintang¡¯s eyes turned a shade darker when he saw the man making his way over to them with feverish haste.


    ¡°Ah Qing!¡± Ying Qingcang said, stopping in front of Xin Qing and giving her a thorough once over. ¡°I was in a meeting and I didn¡¯t have my phone with me.¡±


    Xin Qing nodded. ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise. Too bad it started raining. But thanks to this mister¡­ eh?¡± Xin Qing realized that the man who had brought her here was now nowhere to be seen.


    Ying Qingcang frowned. ¡°Let me take you upstairs first. We¡¯ll head home once the rain stops.¡±


    Ying Qingcang turned to Ah Nan. ¡°Go to the security control room. Find out who the guy is.¡± Ah Nan nodded.


    In the privacy of Ying Qingcang¡¯s office, Xin Qing pouted. ¡°I thought I could surprise you,¡± she said dejectedly, ¡°but I ended up giving you a scare instead.¡± Xin Qing had seen the look of sheer panic on Ying Qingcang¡¯s face just now. God, she must¡¯ve scared the poor man sh*tless.


    ¡°Oh, no! Not at all!¡± Ying Qingcang picked her up from the wheelchair. ¡°I¡¯m very surprised! Honest!¡±


    Xin Qing buried her head into his chest. ¡°I guess I¡¯ve never really given you a perfect birthday, have I?¡±


    For the past few years, Ying Qingcang had organized her birthday celebration to perfection. Last year, Ying Qingcang took a culinary ss and then cooked her a meal while dressed in a yboy bunny costume (Xin Qing hadughed so hard that her tummy hurt for the entire night). The year before that, Ying Qingcang brought her to a vineyard where they made their own red wine together.


    This man had spent his whole life loving her. He had given her his whole heart. Xin Qing wanted to give Ying Qingcang the chance to experience the same kind of happiness at least once. Deep down, she knew that getting herself to stand up again was the best gift she could give him. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t sure if that was even possible in this lifetime.


    Ying Qingcang raised her chin suddenly. ¡°Don¡¯t! I know you¡¯re thinking about that again! So stop!¡± He said sternly. ¡°To me, the best gift is to be able to see and spend time with you every day, and to watch you smile and be happy.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been through so much together. If we can stick together through thick and thin, then it would be such a huge blessing, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± Ying Qingcang dropped a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Now. Tell me what you feel like having for dinner?¡±


    Xin Qing sniffed. ¡°I¡¯ve already made your dinner back home.¡±


    ¡°Wonderful!¡± Ying Qingcang shouted theatrically. ¡°Not even the dishes served in Michelin star restaurants could hold a candle to my wife¡¯s delicious cooking!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Xin Qing poked his cheek a few times. ¡°Nonsense. I like what they serve at the restaurants.¡±


    Ying Qingcang kissed the corner of her lip. ¡°Then tonight, we shall head home and enjoy the delicious feast you¡¯ve prepared for us. And then tomorrow, I¡¯ll treat you to another feast! How about that?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, thedy in the wheelchair you meet at noon is the President of Xin Enterprises, Xin Qing. She¡¯s also Ying Qingcang¡¯s lover.¡±


    Wen Pintang rubbed his forehead. ¡°Can¡¯t believe she¡¯s so young.¡±


    Secretary Wu nodded. ¡°I know, right? Apparently, there¡¯s quite an age gap between her and Ying Qingcang. Oh, by the way. She¡¯s the same age as you, Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Her leg¡­¡± Wen Pintang said, trailing off. The information he had read just now came to mind.


    ¡°A few years ago, the Ying family got into a car ident during a vacation trip. Xin Qing tried to save Ying Qingcang and ended up crippled.¡±


    ¡°Haha. I really wonder how much of that information is true.¡±


    Wen Pintang¡¯s reaction confused Secretary Wu. ¡°Shall I look into it again?¡± He asked carefully.


    Wen Pintang shook his head. ¡°No need,¡± he said. ¡°Let Mo Nan know that I¡¯ll be meeting with him tonight.¡±


    Meanwhile, Ah Nan was also reporting his findings to Ying Qingcang. ¡°Young Master, the man who brought Young Miss here is the oldest son of the Wen family.¡±


    ¡°Wen Pintang?¡± Ying Qingcang frowned. ¡°He¡¯s here ahead of schedule?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Wen Pintang?¡± Xin Qing asked curiously.


    ¡°The Wen family of the capital has a status equal to that of the Jiang family,¡± Ying Qingcang exined. ¡°Wen Pintang was the best among all the members of that family.¡±


    ¡°Ah, but he looks so kind and gentle!¡± Xin Qing hadn¡¯t been expecting that kind of gentle disposition to be found in a man born and raised in a military family.


    Ying Qingcang looked at her in annoyance. ¡°You say that he¡¯s kind and gentle just because he lent you his umbre?¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Xin Qing smiled back at him sheepishly. ¡°Well, at least he has a gentle appearance!¡±


    ¡°Yeah? You better not be fooled by his outward appearance.¡± Ying Qingcang decided that now was a good time to start smearing Wen Pintang¡¯s name. ¡°He¡¯s the ck sheep in his family. For centuries, the Wen family¡¯s sole focus had been on military affairs. He¡¯s the only one who took an interest in corporate matters. Some of the elders disagreed with his policies, so they slighted him.¡±


    ¡°And you know what he did to those rtive who had slighted him? Well, he leaked discrediting information about them straight to the press. Then, he threatened to sever ties with them and was only dissuaded from doing that when his grandfather intervened,¡± Ying Qingcang said. Apparently, Ying Qingcang wasn¡¯t done trying to scare Xin Qing. ¡°He once broke the legs of his cousin and then left the poor guy to a sexual pervert.¡±


    ¡°Also, there was always a hidden agenda behind the kindness that he¡¯d shown to women. A lot of women back in the capital ended their lives by jumping off buildings because of him.¡±


    The more Xin Qing listened to him, the more ridiculous she found his ims to be. Not even Ah Nan could listen to this any further.


    ¡°Young¡­ Young Master. The rain has stopped,¡± Ah Nan said. ¡°Please take Young Miss home!¡±


    Ying Qingcang stood up immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time to go home.¡±


    Once the two of them had gotten into the elevator, Ah Nan could still hear his young master rambling on about how awful of a man Wen Pintang was.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, my dear wife, you cannot allow yourself be fooled by what you see on the surface. Which is why you must ignore the man the next time you see him.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re just pulling my leg?¡±


    ¡°Pulling your leg? Now why on earth would I do that? All I¡¯ve told you is the truth; you see¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Mo Nan was a little surprised when he found out about Wen Pintang¡¯s wish to see him.


    ¡°I expected you to negotiate with Ying Qingcang first,¡± Mo Nan said frankly. ¡°Xin Enterprises¡¯ strength is pretty obvious, after all.¡±


    Wen Pintang smiled at him lightly. ¡°Well, he is stronger than you. That is why I¡¯ve decided not to meet him first. In chess, you usually start by capturing the pawns.¡±


    ¡°Haha! You live up to your reputation indeed, First Young Master Wen.¡± Mo Nan put out his cigarette. ¡°I want to gain a stable foothold in S City, so I need your help.¡±


    ¡°I like your frankness. It is an admirable quality,¡± Wen Pintang praised Mo Nan. ¡°So. What¡¯s in it for me, then?¡±


    Mo Nan clenched his jaw. ¡°All the assets of Mo family in the capital would be yours.¡±


    There was a split second when Wen Pintang was taken byplete surprise. Then, he arched his brow. ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re the one calling the shots in the Mo family these days? Will your father agree to this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word,¡± Mo Nan said, glowering. ¡°So long as you help me, of course.¡±


    The filming had gone smoothly for the past few days. Once again, Ah Sha had proven to everyone that she was more than just an eye candy. Even the movie¡¯s director, who initially had doubts about her, was now singing her praises. When Wan Qingsi came to pick her up, he could feel the positive vibe among the entire production crew. Of course, it helped that he brought some snacks over for everyone.


    On the way home, Wan Qingsi suddenly became serious. ¡°There¡¯s something I have to tell you,¡± he said. ¡°An Ru is missing.¡±

 Chapter 290 - Wen Pintangs Agenda

    Chapter 290 Wen Pintang¡¯s AgendaWan Qingsi had been keeping An Ru under close surveince ever since she was hospitalized. But this morning, An Ru disappeared after the doctor had examined her.


    ¡°Did she run off on her own?¡± Ah Sha asked in confusion.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like it. Back at the hospital, all she had was a phone.¡± Wan Qingsi¡¯s brows furrowed. Something didn¡¯t smell right. Even if An Ru somehow managed to persuade one of her fans to provide her with the money and means to leave the hospital, how was a mere fan able to sneak into the hospital and then bring her outpletely undetected?


    Ah Sha thought for a moment. ¡°Have you done a background check on An Ru before?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Wan Qingsi had always been careful in all his business dealings. He had looked into An Ru¡¯s background and history before he signed her on. An Ru was a born in a rural area. Before her career with Stars Entertainment, she had been singing in bars and living a simple life. She had stayed with the drummer of her band for two years. Other than the drummer, she had no other friends.


    ¡°How did she¡­ attract you back then?¡± Ah Sha asked pensively.


    Wan Qingsi reached over and pinched her lightly. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®attract¡¯? That day at the bar, she performed your favorite song.¡±


    The penny dropped. ¡°¡®Tangled¡¯?¡± Ah Sha asked in a tone of surprise. She rarely listened to music. ¡°Tangled¡± was the only song she listened to.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Wan Qingsi said with a nod. ¡°At the time, my mind was filled with images of you singing that song.¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s cheeks turned rosy. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s impossible for her to have connections with powerful people,¡± she remarked, skillfully redirecting the conversation back to the original topic.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already ask the guys to look into it.¡± Wan Qingsi didn¡¯t want Ah Sha to be troubled by things like this, so he decided to change the subject. ¡°Depp said you¡¯d definitely win an award for your role in this movie.¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s face looked as if she thought that was the most obvious thing in the world. ¡°No sh*t, Sherlock! With my level of acting skills, that¡¯s pretty much a given! You just have to look at what the public is now saying about me to know that I¡¯ve fooled them all with my acting skills.¡±


    Wan Qingsiughed. He thought about thosements and remarks that he¡¯d read on the newspaper: the boss of Stars Entertainment has oundish tastes in women (he¡¯s attracted to the brainless, loli type); young starlet, Mei Jing, to star in a blockbuster movie with her idiotic acting skills; Wan Qingsi abandons the daughter of a wealthy family to be another woman¡¯s sugar daddy.


    Ah Sha curled her lips in contempt. ¡°If I appear before them today as the daughter of the Ying family, I doubt that any of them would say that I¡¯m an ¡®innocent¡¯, ¡®naive¡¯, ¡®cute¡¯, and ¡®pure¡¯ woman.¡±


    Bootlicking the powerful while oppressing the weak was amon practice in the showbiz.


    Wan Qingsi took the opportunity to tease her. ¡°You¡¯re the one who brought this upon yourself,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°It¡¯ll be fun watching you try to switch back to your real identityter.¡±


    The first thing Wan Qingsi did when he came home every day was remove theyer of synthetic skin from Ah Sha¡¯s face. Actually, even if Ah Sha had disguised herself as Mei Jing, those who really knew her could still identify her at a nce.


    It was because of her eyes; only his Ah Sha possessed a pair of eyes so pure and clear that not even her career as the poison queen could taint them.


    Today, however, all thoughts of removing Ah Sha¡¯s mask were forgotten the moment Wan Qingsi opened the door.


    ¡°Bai¡­ Qi¡­¡± Wan Qingsi growled, his teeth clenched and his face green with anger. At the door, Wan Qingsi red daggers at the man who was lounging on their couch, enjoying their red wine.


    Ah Sha ran her hand down Wan Qingsi¡¯s spine as if to smooth out his raised hackles. ¡°For once in your life, can¡¯t you act like a normal person?¡± Ah Sha said in annoyance.


    ¡°This seems pretty normal to me,¡± Bai Qimented, raising the wine ss in his hand as if to prove his point.


    The veins in Ah Sha¡¯s forehead bulged. ¡°Right. You call randomly appearing in other people¡¯s homes ¡®normal¡¯,¡± she thought.


    That was when Bai Qi began weing them enthusiastically as if he owned the damn ce. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be so formal. Have a seat!¡±


    ¡°If your intel proves to be worthless, I swear to God I¡¯ll poison you and turn you into a mute!¡± Ah Sha said, dragging Wan Qingsi over to the couch.


    ¡°You have three minutes,¡± Wan Qingsi said in an eerie voice.


    ¡°Gee. Can¡¯t you guys have begun the conversation by asking me where I¡¯ve been to these days?¡± Bai Qi sprawled on the couch, stretching out his limbs. ¡°Oh, by the way, we¡¯ll be having hot pot tonight! I¡¯ve already made reservations for us!¡±


    Ah Sha chuckled darkly. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me saying, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re that close with you yet.¡±


    ¡°All the more reason for us to share a meal!¡± Bai Qi said as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. ¡°Right now, we¡¯re allies! We¡¯re all in the same boat, see?¡±


    Wan Qingsi shot a brief nce at Bai Qi. ¡°Two minutes.¡±


    ¡°What kind of stupid-ass watch is that?¡± Bai Qi red. ¡°That¡¯s way too fast.¡±


    Ah Sha and Wan Qingsi sat there quietly, just staring at Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi snorted. ¡°Fine, fine! I went to Eastern Europe. At first it was for a mission, but then I came across some intel on Ying Muhai.¡± Bai Qi raised his brows. ¡°So, is this intel worth treating me to hot pot?¡±


    Wan Qingsi stared him down. ¡°And then, what? You killed him?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a chance to kill him,¡± Bai Qi said, pausing to look at Ah Sha. ¡°But I overheard him talking to someone else about the prescription form.¡±


    Ah Sha tensed up immediately. ¡°You mean the prescription form that can help my mommy stand up again?¡± Ah Sha asked anxiously. Wan Qingsi drew her back into his arms. ¡°Calm down, okay? Let him finish.¡±


    Bai Qi frowned. ¡°I think so. He was speaking on the phone with someone. And I heard him say, I quote, ¡®can¡¯t let the Ying family get their hands on the form no matter what¡¯.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. It has to be the form. He has to know where to find the form.¡± Ah Sha clutched Wan Qingsi¡¯s cor. ¡°I¡¯m going to Eastern Europe! Now!¡±


    Wan Qingsi patted her head. ¡°I¡¯d be surprise if you could still find him by the time you get there.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Bai Qi went on. ¡°He was no longer there by the time I left.¡±


    Ah Sha leveled a cold stare at Bai Qi. ¡°And you couldn¡¯t have called me right away?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Miss. Have you been listening to anything I said?¡± Bai Qi released a helpless sigh. ¡°At the moment, he¡¯s also looking for the form, which means he doesn¡¯t have it yet. If he did, he would¡¯vee knocking on your door a long time ago!¡±


    Wan Qingsi kissed Ah Sha. ¡°The man¡¯s right. The form definitely isn¡¯t with Ying Muhai right now.¡±


    Ah Sha lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Seeing the dejected look on Ah Sha¡¯s face, Bai Qi picked up a throw pillow on the couch and hurled it at Ah Sha. ¡°Hey! The reason I¡¯m telling you this is so that you guys can be prepared. Now that you know that Ying Muhai is also looking for the form, you guys need to step on it. He¡¯ll be able to leverage you with it if he finds it first.¡±


    Bai Qi continued in a sharp tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you all that in order to see you acting like you¡¯ve just lost a piece of your soul.¡± Out of nowhere, Bai Qi drew out his long and thin knife. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you act all depressed again!¡±


    Wan Qingsi shot him a dirty look. ¡°I take it you no longer want the hot pot?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Bai Qi leaped up from the couch. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s get going, people!¡±


    The hot pot meal managed to restore Ah Sha¡¯s spirits. The night, she contacted Johns and asked him to help track down the prescription form. Wan Qingsi informed Ying Qingcang, so that he would also have a preparation.


    Meanwhile, Ying Qingcang had other things on his mind.


    ¡°Say that again.¡± Ying Qingcang¡¯s eerie gaze brought chills down Ah Nan¡¯s spine.


    Ah Nan dared not meet Ying Qingcang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wen¡­ Wen Pintang¡­ Um¡­ He um¡­ He invited you and Young Miss to dinner.¡±


    Ying Qingcang released a sneer. ¡°Dinner? What the hell is this guy up to?¡±


    ¡°He said he¡¯d bring Mo Nan if you don¡¯t bring the young miss along.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be intimidated even if he brings his whole family with him,¡± Ying Qingcang said, pulling a face. ¡°The people from the Wen family are a real piece of work, aren¡¯t they?¡± Ying Qingcang snorted. ¡°Where do they think this is, huh? The capital?¡±


    Ah Nan thought for a moment. ¡°Shall we contact the Jiang family?¡±


    ¡°Him? No thanks.¡± Ying Qingcang huffed in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯ll go on my own.¡±


    Ying Qingcang was in a foul mood for the rest of the day because of Wen Pingtang¡¯s dinner invitation. When he went home that night, he never nned on bringing up the invitation. Then again¡­


    ¡°Ah Cang! Mr. Wen invited us to join him for dinner tomorrow night!¡± Xin Qing said excitedly the moment she saw him.


    Ying Qingcang¡¯s face fell. ¡°Who told you about it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he called the house!¡± Xin Qing said. Then, a puzzled look formed on her face. ¡°But how did he know our house¡¯s phone number?¡±


    ¡°I told you he isn¡¯t a good person. Would a good person secretly dig into other people¡¯s phone numbers?¡± Ying Qingcang picked her up and carried her into the dining hall.


    Xin Qing pouted. ¡°So are we going or not?¡±


    ¡°You want to go?¡± Ying Qingcang fed her a piece of vegetable. ¡°Give me a reason.¡±


    ¡°A reason¡­¡± Xin Qing thought. To be honest, she didn¡¯t have any specific reason at all other than the fact that Wen Pintang had helped her that day. But if the man was targeting Xin Enterprises, wouldn¡¯t helping her be part of his n?


    ¡°Fine, then. I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Ying Qingcang gave her a look. ¡°Well, if you feel like going, then let¡¯s go!¡±


    Xin Qing set down her chopsticks. ¡°So do you want me to go or not?¡± Xin Qing said exasperatedly.


    ¡°Since he¡¯d invited you, then let¡¯s attend together!¡±


    Since Wen Pintang had made it clear that Xin Qing was his target, then Ying Qingcang would show the man just how much he and Xin Qing loved each other. That might dissuade the man from trying any funny business behind his back.


    The next day, Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing were an hourte; Ying Qingcang disapproved no matter which dress Xin Qing wore. When Xin Qing got mad in the end, he finally relented and carried her out the door.


    At the restaurant, Wen Pintang acted as if he himself had just arrived too. He greeted Xin Qing gently.


    ¡°Miss Xin, we meet again.¡±


    Ying Qingcang didn¡¯t hesitate to correct the man. ¡°I¡¯d prefer it more if you address thedy as ¡®Mrs. Ying¡¯, or ¡®President Xin¡¯.¡±


    Wen Pintang kept his eyes on Xin Qing. ¡°Do you mind my style of address, Miss Xin?¡±


    ¡°Well, my husband minds, so naturally, I do too.¡± She smiled at Wen Pintang. ¡°Just call me ¡®Mrs. Ying¡¯, Mr. Wen.¡±


    Wen Pintang smiled and handed them a menu. ¡°Let¡¯s order, then.¡±


    Xin Qing had expected the two men to quicklyunch into a discussion about corporate matters once the dishes were served. That couldn¡¯t be further from the truth though; the two men ended up talking in circles about inconsequential matters. Something caught Xin Qing¡¯s eyes when Ying Qingcang¡¯s was helping her cut her stake. Her eyes shone brightly.


    ¡°Xunxun!¡±


    Ying Qingcang frowned. By then, Xin Qing, too, had realized that she shouldn¡¯t have called. Thank God she hadn¡¯t called ¡°Ah Sha¡± just now.


    ¡°Aunt Qing!¡± Wan Qingsi walked over with one hand ced on the small of Ah Sha¡¯s back. Ah Sha¡¯s surprise onlysted for a brief moment. After that, she recovered and greeted Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing in a sweet voice. ¡°Good evening, Mr. Ying, Mrs. Ying!¡±


    The smile on Wen Pintang¡¯s face held its usual gentleness. ¡°So this is the future son-inw of the Ying family, am I right?¡± He nodded at Wan Qingsi. ¡°I¡¯ve met Boss Wan, your father, once. You resemble him a lot.¡±


    Considering the sheer amount of resources at their disposal, it wasn¡¯t surprising at all that the Wen family knew about Wan Qingsi. Of course, Wan Qingsi knew who the man was as well. He nodded politely, fully prepared to take his leave.


    ¡°I have to say that I find the ways of the Ying family rather refreshing! I mean, doesn¡¯t it bother the future father-inw to see his son-inw acting familiar and intimate with a woman other than his daughter?¡± Evidently, Wen Pintang had no ns on letting them off the hook so easily. Once he was done talking, he deliberately appraised Ah Sha a few times.


    Ah Sha beat everyone to a response. ¡°No, no! There¡¯s nothing between me and President Wan. This is all just for show in order to promote the movie!¡± Ah Sha gave Wan Qingsi a serious look. ¡°Right? Boss?¡±


    Ying Qingcang gave Wan Qingsi an eye signal, asking him to leave. Wan Qingsi knew as well that this wasn¡¯t the time to get into a standoff with Wen Pintang. But when he turned around to leave, he saw Tang Yue heading over towards them.


    ¡°Senior Wan, Mei Jing! You guys are having dinner here as well?¡±


    Tang Yue stopped in front of Wan Qingsi and Mei Jing. Only then did she see Wen Pintang at the table. Her face changed instantly.


    ¡°Big¡­ Big brother?¡±


    Wen Pintang didn¡¯t even spare her a single nce. Instead, he picked up his wine ss and said, ¡°Do not misuse that honorific, Miss Tang. My brother and I are the only children of the Wen family. We don¡¯t have a sister.¡±


    Tang Yue felt as though she had just been plunged into an ice cave.


    Wan Qingsi took the opportunity to start leading Ah Sha away. In the middle of all that, Ah Sha and Xin Qing had somehow found the opportunity to make faces at each other!

 Chapter 291 - An Rus True Status!

    Once again, the mood inside the booth took an awkward turn, so much so that even the passing service staff could sense that something was wrong; they all steered clear of the booth instead of lingering there. Some customers had recognized Tang Yue and Ah Sha, and were now busy snapping photos of the two of them.


    ¡°Aunt Qing, we have a friend waiting for us back at our table. We¡¯ll head over first,¡± Wan Qingsi said before he led Ah Sha away.


    Meanwhile, Ying Qingcang busied himself with piling more food onto Xin Qing¡¯s te. ¡°Have some of this deer meat. It¡¯s very delicious.¡±


    Wen Pintang raised his wine ss again,pletely ignoring Tang Yue, who was still standing beside their table.


    Tang Yue, too, had sensed that her presence was unwee. But as she was preparing to leave, she noticed a few reporters skulking around from the corner of her eye. She gritted her teeth and sat down beside Wen Pintang.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me know that you¡¯re here in the city, big brother? Let¡¯s have another meal togetherter!¡± Then, without waiting for Wen Pintang¡¯s response, Tang Yue smiled at Xin Qing and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a few years since Ist saw you, Mrs. Ying. You still look so young and beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xin Qing smiled instinctively at Tang Yue¡¯s sudden greeting. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re too kind!¡±


    Tang Yue stood up with as much grace and elegance she could muster. Then, she nodded at everyone and left the booth.


    After Tang Yue¡¯s departure, Xin Qing asked, ¡°What¡¯s up with thedy just now?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Tang Yue,¡± Ying Qingcang said in a hushed tone.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Xin Qing gasped lightly. ¡°Howe she looks so different than what we see on TV?¡±


    ¡°Make-up,¡± Ying Qingcang said, stealing a kiss from her. ¡°Not everyone is a natural beauty like my wife!¡±


    Ah Sha had left early, so she had no idea what happened at the restaurant after she left. That was until the next day when she saw a photo posted online featuring Tang Yue at the restaurant.


    The photo showed four people sitting at the same table, sharing a meal. On the surface, all four of them seemedfortable and familiar with each other, like they had been friends with each other for years. The article led with a huge title printed on top: ¡°In-depth Analysis of Tang Yue¡¯s Backstage Patron: Out Goes Wan Qingsi, In Come the Oldest Son of the Wen Family!¡± All of a sudden, the usual articles about Tang Yue¡¯s rtionship with Wan Qingsi were gone with the wind.


    ¡°That woman is truly shameless!¡± Xiao Hua said angrily. ¡°The young master told me that the man had refused to even acknowledge her. She was the only one who kept the charade going!¡±


    Ah Sha tapped Xiao Hua¡¯s head with her knuckle. ¡°That¡¯s someone who truly knows her way around the showbiz for you.¡±


    Then again, Tang Yue became exceptionally obedient ever since that article was published. Other than shooting her scenes, she never tried to linger around Ah Sha when they were on the movie set together. In the blink of an eye, they entered the third month of the movie¡¯s filming. Now, the entire production team had to travel to New Zend for their next filming.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of you tagging along?¡± Ah Sha red at Wan Qingsi. ¡°Seriously, that¡¯s ridiculous. Have you ever seen actors or actresses bringing their families along to a movie set? Besides, I¡¯m only going to be away for a week.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you,¡± Wan Qingsi said. He was currently helping Ah Sha with her luggage.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s worried about you!¡± Ah Sha shoved him away. ¡°Everything might seem fine and dandy right now, but An Ru is still missing, and the Wen family is now rather chummy with Mo Nan. What if something happens to Stars Entertainment or my daddy¡¯spany while you¡¯re away?¡±


    Wan Qingsi stood there with a deep frown. He was starting to regret letting Ah Sha be involved in this movie at all. He clearly hadn¡¯t considered this point back then. Another thought urred to him. Ah Sha would have to travel overseas often to shoot her future movies. What was he supposed to do then?


    While Wan Qingsi was getting all bent out of shape over this, Ah Sha seemedpletely unaffected. The next day, she hopped on a ne happily along with the rest of the production crew. At the airport, Depp deliberately tried to annoy Wan Qingsi.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be just me and Ah Sha together for the next week!¡± The douche even tried to put his filthy arms around Ah Sha¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Go ahead and touch her if you no longer want your arm,¡± Wan Qingsi threatened in an eerie voice.


    Depp was so terrified that he was reduced to shudders.


    After sending Ah Sha off, a glowering Wan Qingsi made his way towards the airport¡¯s exit. That was when he sensed some kind ofmotion behind him. He turned and saw a huge crowd walking out in some kind of bodyguard formation with a group of men surrounding a woman at the center. Wan Qingsi froze when his eyesnded upon the woman.


    The woman had evidently spotted him too.


    ¡°Qingsi!¡± The woman smiled and waved at him.


    Wan Qingsi frowned as he appraised the bodyguards who were now forming a circle around him. He noticed An Ru as well. An Ru, who now lookedpletely different.


    ¡°This is my friend, so stand down.¡± An Ru waved her hand haughtily; the bodyguards backed off immediately and went to stand behind her.


    ¡°Are you here to pick me up?¡± An Ru asked happily, reaching for his arm.


    Wan Qingsi¡¯s face transformed into a look of disgust. He stepped away from her grasp. Then, without sparing her another look, he turned around and walked away.


    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± An Ru yelled. Almost instantly, the bodyguards stepped forward to block Wan Qingsi¡¯s path. While Wan Qingsi was mentally calcting the number of minutes it would require for him to take out the bodyguards, he heard An Ru¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave? Listen to what I have to say? Please? Just a few words?¡±


    Wan Qingsi had already spotted a few reporters nearby making their way here hastily. Wan Qingsi chuckled derisively. ¡°If you want to humiliate yourself in front of the reporters, then fine, I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    There was a shift in An Ru¡¯s expression. She red at her bodyguards and gave Wan Qingsi a fawning smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is on me. I was too careless. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll drop by thepany tomorrow to see you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re no longer one of Stars Entertainment¡¯s celebrities. Stars Entertainment doesn¡¯t wee you.¡± After that parting shot, Wan Qingsi pushed the iing reporters aside and left in a hurry.


    Once he got into his car, Wan Qingsi pulled out his phone and made a call. ¡°An Ru is back,¡± he said with a scowl. ¡°Look into her recent activities. I suspect she has someone backing her.¡±


    The next day, An Ru updated her Weibo with a post. It was a photo of her meeting with Wan Qingsi at the airport. As the photo¡¯s caption, she added a shy emoticon as well as a line of words.


    ¡°Just came back from receiving my treatment overseas. Nothing could make me happier than seeing the person I loved the moment I got off the ne!¡±


    Very soon, the Weibo post was reblogged and passed around by her followers. At the same time, Stars Entertainment had also made a post in their official Weibo ount. The post was about Wan Qingsi sending off the production crew of ¡°Apocalypse¡± at the airport. Attached to the post was a photo of Wan Qingsi and Mei Jing sharing a passionate embrace.


    All of a sudden, nobody knew which post to believe. Then, amid the controversy, another piece of news popped up.


    Someone had leaked out An Ru¡¯s true status. It turned out that she was the daughter of the family which ran the Hong Kong Triad. Everyone knew just how powerful the Hong Kong Triad was. It was thergest and most powerful gang in Hong Kong. Its power and influence spread across the entire Southeast Asian region.


    All of a sudden, the same people who imed that An Ru¡¯s affection for Wan Qingsi was merely a form of bootlicking were now saying theplete opposite: they were now saying that Wan Qingsi was the actual bootlicker.


    Naturally, with the ongoing media storm, the reporters didn¡¯t forget about Mei Jing, who was currently filming the movie overseas.


    Zhou Na offered Ah Sha some words offort. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ah Sha. Just focus on the movie. The boss will handle everything.¡±


    Ah Sha smiled at her agent. ¡°I know. Thank you for that.¡±


    If Zhou Na hadn¡¯t been there to field the barrage of phone calls Ah Sha had received for the past few days, Ah Sha would¡¯ve died out of sheer frustration alone.


    ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility,¡± Zhou Na said, patting Ah Sha¡¯s shoulder. Then, Zhou Na stepped away to argue with another bunch of persistent reporters.


    Xiao Hua came over and handed Ah Sha her private phone. ¡°It¡¯s from the young master!¡±


    Ah Sha took the phone and spoke into it, ¡°Hi!¡±


    ¡°Miss me?¡± Wan Qingsi¡¯s deep voice sounded from the speaker.


    Ah Sha chuckled in amusement. ¡°Oh, please. You just asked me that five hours ago!¡±


    ¡°You heartless little minx,¡± Wan Qingsi grumbled. Ah Sha frowned at the exhaustion that she had detected in his voice. ¡°You haven¡¯t been resting properly, have you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Wan Qingsi answered frankly. Ah Sha was just about to ask him if it was because of An Ru when she heard hisment. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to fall asleep without you in my arms.¡±


    ¡°Then you should forget about sleeping¡­¡± Ah Sha thought, rolling her eyes. She didn¡¯t have the guts to say it though. She changed the subject and asked him about An Ru.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. She really is the daughter of the Hong Kong Triad¡¯s Lin family,¡± Wan Qingsi said in a frustrated tone. ¡°When she was three, she was abducted by the Triad¡¯s enemy. The Lin family had been trying to track her down all these years. Some time in the recent past, a member of their family saw An Ru¡¯s photo on the newspaper and realized that her appearance resembled thete mistress of the Lin family.¡±


    Something clicked inside Ah Sha¡¯s mind. ¡°So it was the Lin family behind her disappearance from the hospital, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°The Lin family had already cured her. They also did a DNA test. Her status has been confirmed,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°In fact, her status had already been announced to the Hong Kong public.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Then you¡¯re finished!¡± Ah Sha said gloatingly. ¡°You¡¯ve caught the eye of a powerful woman. She might kidnapped you back to her hometer.¡±


    The cold aura from the other end of the line could be felt even on Ah Sha¡¯s end. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re happy about this, Ah Sha?¡± Wan Qingsi growled.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Ah Sha backtracked quickly. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that I¡¯ll poison anyone who tries to snatch you away from me!¡±


    Wan Qingsi sighed. How he wished he could pull her into his arms right now and then kiss her senseless.


    Wan Qingsi heard Ah Sha yelling at someone at the background. ¡°Okay! Okay! I¡¯ll be ready in a minute!¡± After that, she was speaking to him again. ¡°Listen, I have to get back to work now!¡± There was a brief pause, after which Ah Sha¡¯s tone turned serious. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate women, okay? I don¡¯t want anyone to catch you off guard.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know that,¡± Wan Qingsi said. Then, he softened his tone. ¡°You hang up first.¡±


    Wan Qingsi pinched the bridge of his nose once the call ended. He didn¡¯t tell Ah Sha that it was the Lin family who had sent Bai Qi to assassinate her. Bai Qi had already left S City for the time being to prevent drawing the Lin family¡¯s attention.


    At the moment, An Ru was actually the least of Wan Qingsi¡¯s worries. His true concern was that the Lin family might start sniffing around Ah Sha¡¯s identity once their suspicion was roused.


    ¡°Ken!¡± The door opened and Qi Xiu stepped in. ¡°An Ru is here. Again¡­¡±


    This was the fifth time already. Ever since the day of her return, she had beening to Stars Entertainment every day, demanding to see Wan Qingsi. Wan Qingsi never agreed to see her though.


    ¡°I¡¯m not seeing her,¡± Wan Qingsi snapped. He frowned. ¡°Is something wrong with your headtely? Why are you still asking me what to do when the course of action is so obvious?¡±


    Qi Xiu gaped at Wan Qingsi. ¡°Hello? Boss? You might want to step outside and check out the freaking army that she¡¯d brought with her this time,¡± Qi Xiu thought. Meanwhile, over 10 bodyguards¡ª all dressed in ck¡ª were lined up at the door of Wan Qingsi¡¯s office. They looked as if they were there to tear the whole ce down.


    Poor Qi Xiu was just about toin to his boss when he was suddenly shoved aside forcefully. A few bodyguards stepped into the office, shielding An Ru at the center.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± An Ru yelled in a wretched tone.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wan Qingsi leveled a cold and menacing stare at her. ¡°Miss An, are you deaf? Or have you lost your mind? You and I aren¡¯t close, and you¡¯re no longer an employee in Stars Entertainment. And yet here you are, barging in with so many of your men. Are you trying to threaten me?¡±


    An Ru instantly waved her hand. ¡°No, no! It¡¯s not like that! They¡¯re just the people my father had sent to protect me.¡± An Ru turned around and gave her hand another quick flick; the bodyguards retreated from the room. On their way out, they even dragged Qi Xiu, who was on all fours on the floor, out of the office.


    ¡°Qingsi¡­¡± An Ru stared into his eyes. ¡°It turns out that my biological father is the head of the Lin family in Hong Kong. Do you know the Lin family? They¡¯re the head honcho of the Hong Kong Triad!¡± An Ru said excitedly. ¡°I have no reason to fear the Ying family now, and you no longer have to bend to their will.¡±


    Wan Qingsi smirked. ¡°Oh? So what you¡¯re saying is that I should lean on the Lin family and bend to their will instead?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± An Ru quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just saying you don¡¯t have to marry that little girl from the Ying family. The Ying family won¡¯ty a finger on you as long as you¡¯re married to me.¡±


    ¡°Married to you?¡± Wan Qingsi eyed her mockingly. ¡°But what if I actually want to marry the little girl from the Ying family? What then?¡±


    An Ru¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°No. That can¡¯t be the case. How could that little girl be better than me?¡± The gears in An Ru¡¯s mind turned again. ¡°Ah, if you marry me, I won¡¯t try to control you. You can keep any woman you want, including Mei Jing. I won¡¯t mind!¡±


    Yeah, right. No woman would want to share her man with other women. This was especially true for a woman like An Ru who loved Wan Qingsi so deeply. Then again, she couldn¡¯t afford to care about that right now. She would agree to any condition as long as she could marry Wan Qingsi.


    As for his kept women¡­ Haha. She would find ways to deal with them eventually.


    A cold voice shattered her thoughts. ¡°She¡¯s better than you in all possible ways!¡±

 Chapter 292 - You No Longer Have to Fear the Ying Family

    ¡°She¡¯s younger and prettier than you!¡± Wan Qingsi said.


    An Ru released a chuckle and then began unzipping her dress. She wore a strapless mini dress today, so there was nothing stopping the dress from sliding down her body to the floor like a piece of loose cloth.


    ¡°Take a look! Look at my body.¡± An Ru sashayed towards Wan Qingsi. She refused to believe that this man wouldn¡¯t react to her body.


    Wan Qingsi sprang to his feet, the sight of which caused An Ru¡¯s heart filled with delight. Her hopes were dashed, however, when she saw Wan Qingsi marching towards the door instead or approaching her. Next thing she knew, the door was yanked open. An Ru panicked and quickly crouched down behind the desk. Then, she heard Wan Qingsi barking out an order to someone.


    ¡°Call the security, now! Ask them to throw this lunatic out!¡±


    At the door, An Ru¡¯s bodyguard had already sensed that something was amiss. The guards were just about to charge into the office when they suddenly heard An Ru. ¡°Don¡¯te in! I¡¯m fine!¡± An Ru yelled, her voiceced with anger and mortification.


    Wan Qingsi leveled onest cold stare at An Ru. Then, he stormed out of the office, leaving the door open. When he walked past Qi Xiu, he said, ¡°Watch our stuff, will you? Don¡¯t let these savages steal our things.¡±


    The sight of Wan Qingsi walking away from her without so much as a backward nce turned An Ru into a madwoman; seconds after he left, An Ru began screaming hysterically. ¡°Shut the door, damn it! Shut the damn door!¡±


    Having just witnessed An Ru¡¯s revolting behavior, Wan Qingsi first impulse was to fly straight to New Zend to see Ah Sha. Then it urred to him that An Ru might try to contrive petty schemes and make a mess of things while he was away. A wave of frustration ripped through Wan Qingsi at the thought.


    In the end, he left the building and got into his car. Inside, he logged on to his personal¡ª and rarely touched¡ª Weibo ount and made a post, ¡°Just saw something disgusting. What should I do if I get the styes?¡± He even added an emoticon at the end.


    ¡°Young Miss, the young master just made a post on Weibo!¡± It was now Ah Sha¡¯s break-time, and Xiao Hua was showing Ah Sha her phone excitedly. Ah Sha read the words on the screen and then burst outughing; she could pretty much guess what it was that had just happened. Tang Yue, on the other hand, didn¡¯t find any of it amusing at all.


    When the whole crew got back to the hotel that night, Tang Yue stopped Ah Sha outside her room. ¡°Have you seen the news?¡± Tang Yue asked.


    ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re not scared?¡±


    ¡°You seem even more frightened than me,¡± Ah Sha said, eyeing Tang Yue briefly. ¡°Why is that? What, did you piss her off before this?¡±


    Tang Yue curled her lips in distaste. ¡°No.¡±


    Deep down, Tang Yue knew that she hadn¡¯t shown An Ru much courtesy and civility in the past. In fact, when An Ru first joined Stars Entertainment, Tang Yue had secretly schemed against An Ru simply because she envied An Ru for being a celebrity that Wan Qingsi had personally recruited into Stars Entertainment.


    ¡°Her background is as powerful as the Ying family. She might not even fear Ying Xin, let alone you,¡± Tang Yue went on. ¡°Even if Senior Wan doesn¡¯t have the heart to break up with you, she can easily hire someone to screw you up real bad.¡±


    Ah Sha opened the door of her room. ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ll just take it as ites, then!¡± Ah Sha said flippantly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Tang Yue was cut off by the m of Ah Sha¡¯s door. Staring at the closed door, Tang Yue stomped her foot angrily.


    Indeed, An Ru¡¯s poprity skyrocketed. Entertainmentpanies back in Hong Kong were now offering to help her release new albums. Some had even offered her several movie roles.


    Wan Qingsi stared at the invitation card that had been sent to his office. ¡°A new costume drama co-produced by Sky Entertainment and some Hong Kongpany?¡±


    ¡°Sky Entertainment is Mo Nan¡¯spany,¡± Qi Xiu said, his eyes darting briefly to the invitation card. ¡°Are you going to theunch party tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°Why not? He¡¯s already involved in this business, so it¡¯s just a matter of time before we have to interact with him.¡±


    ¡°The lead actress has already been confirmed. It¡¯s An Ru,¡± Qi Xiu reminded.


    ¡°That¡¯s to be expected,¡± Wan Qingsi said, not sounding the slightest bit surprised. ¡°How else could he havended a partnership with apany based in Hong Kong?¡±


    The next day, Wan Qingsi went to see Ying Qingcang.


    ¡°Are you attending the event tonight?¡± Ying Qingcang asked without preamble.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°Mo Nan¡¯s probably nning to take me out first and then force you to make a move. The moment you yield, he¡¯ll join forces with the Wen family to take over Xin Enterprises.¡±


    ¡°He actually had the guts to cut a deal with Wen Pintang, and with his level of intelligence no less?¡± Ying Qingcang said,ughing derisively. ¡°There are so many ways Wen Pintang could use to destroy himter that I can¡¯t even tell which one is the likeliest.¡±


    ¡°Why did you bring Aunt Qing along when you had dinner with the Wen Pintangst time?¡± Wan Qingsi asked strangely. After all, Ying Qingcang had never allowed Xin Qing to interact with another man. And yet he brought her to have dinner with Wen Pintang? That just made no sense at all.


    Ying Qingcang¡¯s face turned sour the moment Wan Qingsi mentioned that dinner. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Ying Qingcang growled. ¡°He did Ah Qing a small favor.¡±


    For a moment, Wan Qingsi just stared at Ying Qingcang with a look of mild surprise. But after a while, Wan Qingsi seemed to have caught on to what Ying Qingcang meant.


    ¡°What did Wen Pintang say?¡±


    Ying Qingcang snorted. ¡°I bet he¡¯s just waiting for me and Mo Nan to tear each other apart before he finally swoops in,¡± Ying Qingcang said. ¡°Just ignore him for the time being. It¡¯s pretty obvious what he¡¯s nning. He¡¯s just waiting for a fire to start and then add fuel to it when it does.¡±


    Wan Qingsi nodded in agreement. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Stars Entertainment. I¡¯ll handle things there myself.¡±


    ¡°About the Lin family,¡± Ying Qingcang said, ¡°You can ask Young Master Shen for help if you don¡¯t feel like dealing with them.¡± Ying Qingcang said before he paused to give Wan Qingsi a pointed look. ¡°Don¡¯t involve your father unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary,¡± Ying Qingcang reminded.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Wan Qingsi said, standing up.


    Getting Boss Wan involved in this mess was a slippery slope indeed. On its own, the Triad wasn¡¯t terrifying. But Boss Wan¡¯s involvement would shift the bnce of power in the Southeast Asia underworld; and not to mention causing a turmoil betweenw enforcement and the underworld.


    The main concern right now was that it was impossible for them to make any moves without getting the Shen Family involved too. At the moment, Young Master Shen was spending all his time with a pregnant Zhang Mi in New York. Zhang Mi was due pretty soon, and Ying Qingcang didn¡¯t want Young Master Shen to focus on anything else other than the uing birth of his child.


    Wan Qingsi attended the dinner party alone that night. Upon his arrival, Wan Qingsi heard the voice of Sky Entertainment¡¯s speaker; the guy was bragging on stage about Sky Entertainment pulling off a miraculous feat this year by surpassing the box office sales of ¡°The Chronicles of The Emperor¡¯s Harem¡±. Well, the truth was that although the box office sales of ¡°The Chronicles of The Emperor¡¯s Harem¡± wasn¡¯t bad, it was nothing to write home about, either.


    Just then, Wan Qingsi heard a voice calling him. ¡°President Wan!¡± He turned around and saw Mo Nan walking over with a ss of wine in his hand. Beside Mo Nan was the stunning Zhuang Yan.


    It seemed like Zhuang Yan was nning to hold on to those deep pockets.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Wan Qingsi said in a tone devoid of sincerity. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t lose the money you¡¯ve invested in this movie.¡±


    Mo Nan released a roar ofughter. ¡°That¡¯s not going to be a problem. Well, I guess you still didn¡¯t know then, President Wan. In that case, let me remind you that An Ru had also invested in this movie. And I¡¯m pretty sure it will be a hit, considering the Lin family¡¯s influence!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see. Now that makes sense,¡± Wan Qingsi said in amusement. ¡°I was wondering why the entire cast consists of thrash.¡±


    Mo Nan¡¯s face fell instantly. It was true that Wan Qingsi was well-known in the business for his sharp tongue. Still, Mo Nan didn¡¯t expect him to be so direct. Before Mo Nan could say another word, he felt Zhuang Yan¡¯s hand on his arm. ¡°Oh, stop joking around, President Wan,¡± Zhuang Yan said,ughing girlishly. ¡°I¡¯ll be making a cameo in the movie too!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re assigning the queen of acting herself to a cameo role,¡± Wan Qingsi said dryly. ¡°Genius. I wonder why I hadn¡¯te up with that before.¡± Then, Wan Qingsi nodded and said, ¡°Well, good luck to you folks, then.¡±


    That singlement had ruined Mo Nan¡¯s celebratory mood; Mo Nan stormed out angrily with Zhuang Yan in tow. Moments after they left, Qi Xiu appeared beside Wan Qingsi out of nowhere. ¡°Ken, do you know that they¡¯re trying to get in touch with Depp?¡±


    ¡°Get in touch with Depp?¡± Wan Qingsi froze, but then he quickly recovered. ¡°They¡¯re nning to use Zhou Weide, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Zhou Weide was widely acknowledged as one of the best male actors in the world for more than ten years. A long time ago, Zhou Weide had gone to the United States to further his career. Thepany who signed him was none other than the New York branch of Stars Entertainment.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that he knows about Depp¡¯s true identity!¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°It looks like that the Lin family is quite resourceful.¡±


    Qi Xiu nodded. ¡°Then, what should we¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with it.¡±


    Depp was the young master of Stars Entertainment, though he never involved himself in any of Stars Entertainment¡¯s affairs. In fact, Depp despised his own status. Approach him? Ha. Good luck with that. Mo Nan would be lucky to walk away with his balls intact by the end of that conversation.


    Halfway through the dinner party, Wan Qingsi realized that he had yet to notice any representatives from the Lin family at the party. At the same time, his own patience was wearing thin, and he didn¡¯t intend to stay until the end of the party. He was leaving the party when someone stood in his way.


    ¡°Mr. Wan, our young miss wishes to see you.¡±


    Wan Qingsi kept walking without even lifting his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to see her,¡± he said.


    The bodyguard extended his arm to block Wan Qingsi¡¯s path. ¡°Surely, Mr. Wan, that you wouldn¡¯t want any harm to befall a certain woman who¡¯s currently filming a movie overseas? At least that¡¯s what our young miss told us.¡±


    A dark look formed on Wan Qingsi¡¯s face. ¡°Lead the way,¡± he said stonily.


    The bodyguards led him into a suite. An Ru was already waiting for him inside when he arrived. She was dressed in a sexy evening gown and wasfortably settled in a chaise lounge. With a wave of her hand, she signaled the guards to leave the suite.


    ¡°Qingsi!¡± She said, jiggling the wine ss she was holding. There she sat, enchanting and beguiling, her slender and pale legs disyed in such a way that left very little to the imagination. Well, tough luck. As it turned out, this seductive power y of hers only increased Wan Qingsi¡¯s urge to throw up.


    Wan Qingsi didn¡¯t move an inch from his spot at the doorway. ¡°Stop twisting around,¡± he said. ¡°Your bodyguards will think that I¡¯m responsible if you end up breaking a bone.¡±


    An Ru sat up. ¡°Qingsi, my feelings for you are genuine! Can¡¯t you see that my heart already belongs to you? Can¡¯t you see that I really love you? As long as you marry me, as long as you be with me, I promise you I¡¯ll give you a position in the Triad. Then you can bring your talents to Hong Kong where you¡¯ll shine!¡±


    ¡°So. The Lin family is treating you pretty well, huh?¡± Wan Qingsi¡¯s eyes shed deviously. ¡°Well enough to let you call the shots in the Triad?¡±


    ¡°My father treats me well!¡± An Ru said. There was an awkward look on her face, like she wasn¡¯t entirely convinced of the truth of what she was about to say. ¡°Although my brother is the one handling everything for the Triad, he¡¯s very loyal to my father. My brother is the one who found me!¡±


    Wan Qingsi arched his brows with disinterest. ¡°Mm. Still, it¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why are you acting like this?¡± An Ru rushed towards him. ¡°What is it about me that you don¡¯t like? Why won¡¯t you love me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± Wan Qingsi said, pushing her away.


    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m tainted?¡± An Ru froze. Momentster, she began shouting at the top of her lungs. ¡°I¡¯m clean! I¡¯ve only had one boyfriend before! Just one! I never slept around!¡±


    When she saw Wan Qingsi¡¯s frown, she stopped talking and pondered over her next words. Momentster, she said, ¡°I understand.¡± She opened the door. ¡°See Mr. Wan out.¡±


    Wan Qingsi gave her a brief nce before walking out the door. He never quite figured out what it was that An Ru had imed to understand. To be honest, he didn¡¯t really care.


    Wan Yi and Wan Er approached him the moment he stepped out of the hotel. ¡°Are you alright, Young Master?¡±


    Both of them had been following Wan Qingsi around just now during the party. They would¡¯ve stepped in during the standoff between Wan Qingsi and those bodyguards if Wan Qingsi hadn¡¯t given them the signal to stand down.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Wan Qingsi said, getting into the car. ¡°Find out everything you can about Lin Musheng.¡±


    Lin Musheng, the head honcho of the Triad. It was during his reign that the Triad began to have business dealings with the those on the side of thew. One thing was for sure: this guy was one mean son of a bitch. If that wasn¡¯t bad enough, he even had a vtile temperament. That year, when he first took over the Triad, there were a few elders who was unhappy with him being the leader. He ughtered each and every one of those elders, including their family members.


    ¡°So this is the brother that An Ru mentioned?¡± Wan Qingsi frowned at the documents on his desk. ¡°Have we crossed paths with him before?¡±


    Wan Yi nodded. ¡°The year beforest year, they needed our help transporting a batch of firearms.¡±


    ¡°My dad met him before?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Wan Yi said, pausing briefly. ¡°The boss had gone to Africa at the time¡­ he¡¯d gone to Africa to¡­ capture the missus.¡±


    Wan Qingsi thought for a moment. ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for Ah Sha to return, which was timely, since Wan Qingsi would¡¯ve flown straight to New Zend to see Ah Sha if he were forced to wait just a few more days. At the airport, he picked up Ah Sha from the VIP zone and led her straight to the underground car park.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to wait for Depp?¡± Ah Sha stared at Wan Qingsi¡¯s face as he buckled her seat-belt. ¡°On the ne, he said he wanted to leave with us!¡±


    Wan Qingsi held her face between his palms and began sucking on her lips gently. When Ah Sha¡¯s lips parted, his tongue joined in the action by invading the space inside Ah Sha¡¯s mouth and entwining with Ah Sha¡¯s tongue.


    When the need for air became too great, Wan Qingsi released her and drew her into his arms. ¡°Who cares about him. Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go grab a bite somewhere!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Ah Sha wiggled inside his arms. ¡°Just tired. I want to sleep!¡±


    Wan Qingsi started the car. ¡°Okay, then. Let¡¯s head home and I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡±


    It goes without saying that Ah Sha hadn¡¯t fallen asleep on her own; instead, she had passed out due to sheer exhaustion after being thoroughly ravished by a sex-deprived man.


    The production crew gave her two days off; the point was to have the actors and actresses sleep off their jetgs before resuming work. Ah Sha woke up naturally the next day. Wan Qingsi had already gone to thepany by the time she was up. Breakfast was already prepared on the dining table. There was a note, too, ¡°Call me once you read this, babe!¡±


    #


    Suddenly in a good mood, Ah Sha ced a piece of bread into her mouth and held it there. She was just about to make the call when she received a Weibo notification. Someone had mentioned her in their post. Ah Sha¡¯s eyes shone brightly when she switched to her Weibo app and saw the post. The person who mentioned her was none other than An Ru.

 Chapter 293 - Movie Set Injury

    As it turned out, An Ru had posted a picture of her own crying face on Weibo.


    As the caption, she had written, ¡°Mei Jing, please stoping between me and Qingsi. I will agree to any demands you have if you can do that!¡± The post had already been flooded with supportive andfortingments from An Ru¡¯s die-hard fans.


    Ah Sha nearly dropped the piece of bread she was holding between her lips. ¡°Seriously, this woman¡­¡±


    The screen of her phone started shing as it rang. She picked up the call.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Wan Qingsi said, his voice deep and tender.


    Ah Sha stretched. ¡°Yup. I even checked Weibo.¡±


    Silence filled the other end of the line for several seconds. ¡°Already working on it, don¡¯t worry,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°I¡¯ming home right away.¡±


    After the call ended, Ah Sha powered up herptop and logged on to her Weibo ount. Words of hatred filled her screen.


    ¡°Shameless homewrecker!¡±


    ¡°Women like you are the most shameless of all. Go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Your mom sure did a poor job in raising you. You disgust me¡­¡±


    Ah Sha could ignore everything else, but those disrespectfulments about her parents pissed her off. Her eyes became colder as she read on. Then, all of a sudden, she received another notification; someone else had mentioned her in another post. She clicked on the notification and was instantly brought to Wan Qingsi¡¯s Weibo page.


    ¡°Mei Jing, whatever your demands are, I can top whatever it is that An Ru gives you. You¡¯re mine.¡±


    Ah Sha smiled and watched the number of Wan Qingsi¡¯s Weibo fans increase linearly. All of a sudden, Weibo users who were supportive of her began to appear in spades. This new legion of Weibo users began to make heated posts on An Ru¡¯s Weibo, scolding her for being shameless. Ah Sha knew that this was Zhou Na¡¯s counterattack.


    By the time Wan Qingsi came home, the Weibo war was still in progress, but Ah Sha was trying to make a phone call.


    ¡°Who are you calling?¡±


    Ah Sha tossed the phone aside and dove into his arms. ¡°Bai Qi,¡± she said.


    ¡°What business do you have with him?¡± Wan Qingsi frowned. ¡°When we¡¯ve finally gotten rid of the guy, and now you¡¯re calling him?¡±


    ¡°The call didn¡¯t get through,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°He probably changed his number.¡±


    Wan Qingsi noticed that herptop was still on with his Weibo page disyed on the screen. He pressed his lips together, forming a tight line.


    Ah Sha noticed the shift in his bodynguage. She sat up and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Ah Sha¡­¡± Wan Qingsi buried his face into her chest. ¡°I¡¯m regretting everything now. I regret bringing you into showbiz. I thought I could protect you. But in the end, I failed you and you got hurt.¡±


    Wan Qingsi had already seen thosements on Weibo, and he knew thosements would anger Ah Sha. In his mind, everything was his fault.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. This isn¡¯t like the Brother Xunxun I know,¡± Ah Sha said, pinching Wan Qingsi¡¯s cheek. ¡°The Brother Xunxun I know isn¡¯t going be fazed by anything!¡±


    Wan Qingsi shifted their positions so that he was on top of Ah Sha. ¡°Ah Sha, let¡¯s quit the showbiz, okay?¡± Wan Qingsi kissed her once. ¡°I¡¯m really worried about you. And I¡¯m also worried that Aunt Qing might worry.¡±


    Ah Sha stared into the man¡¯s dark eyes and kissed him too. ¡°Brother Xunxun, I¡¯m fine! Honest! I already expected this when I decided to join this line of work. This little scandal is nothing. I mean, I fare so much betterpared to the victims of nder and unspoken rules!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill anyone who does those things to you.¡± Wan Qingsi was radiating a cold aura. He flipped their positions and allowed Ah Sha to lie on top of him. ¡°I can¡¯t stand to see you suffer like this. Why don¡¯t¡­ Why don¡¯t I just order Wan Yi to kill An Ru and be done with it.¡±


    Ah Sha wiggled her body against him. ¡°All hell would break loose if you kill her,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°If you kill her and the Lin family finds out, both the Ying and the Wan families would be dragged into this mess.¡±


    ¡°So what? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re afraid of them.¡±


    ¡°Then my dream would be ruined,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to spend the rest of my life in showbiz, too. But I have to at least star in a few good movies and act to my heart¡¯s content. After that I¡¯ll stay at home and be your housewife!¡±


    Wan Qingsi didn¡¯tment. He dropped several kisses on her hair and slowly stroked her spine.


    Ah Sha knew Wan Qingsi wouldn¡¯t cut off her wing and then lock her up in a cage. In fact, he started Stars Entertainment precisely because he wanted to provide her with the opportunity to spread her wings and fly freely.


    Suddenly, a surge of heat rose to her chest. ¡°Your hand¡­¡± Ah Sha said. Then, she rolled her eyes at him.


    Wan Qingsi stood up and picked her up. ¡°Come on! Time for a bath!¡±


    On Weibo, the war of wordssted for three long days before things finally cooled down. By then, Ah Sha had already gone back to the movie set to resume filming. Ah Sha hadn¡¯t made a singlement ever since An Ru¡¯s Weibo post. Right now, Ah Sha was waiting to see what An Ru¡¯s next move was going to be.


    Now, Ah Sha finally saw An Ru for who she truly was: a lunatic whose actions couldn¡¯t be predicted based on reason andmon sense. Her devotion to Wan Qingsi had turned into a kind of obsession. She was dead set on the idea that Wan Qingsi was her man and hers alone. Nothing anyone did could change her mind.


    ¡°Ken, some of our celebrities have put in requests to terminate their contracts with us. A few want to leave after their contracts end.¡±


    Wan Qingsi stood up and walked around his desk. ¡°Let me guess. They¡¯re joining Sky Entertainment?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The few who are reaching the end of their contracts have already signed new contracts with Sky Entertainment in private.¡±


    ¡°Deng Ran called me this morning,¡± Wan Qingsi said. He sat down on the couch and loosened his tie. ¡°He¡¯s taking a vacation overseas.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s leaving too?!¡± Qi Xiu shouted. ¡°What an ingrate! Who was the one who saved him from the mob back then? It¡¯s all because of you that he got to where he is today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who sent him overseas,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°An Ru¡¯s people are threatening him.¡±


    ¡°No wonder they all had strange looks on their faces when they told me about terminating their contracts with us,¡± Qi Xiu said with a frown. ¡°It turns out that they had been receiving threats. What should we do, then?¡±


    Wan Qingsi didn¡¯t care much about the other celebrities; however, he knew that Stars Entertainment must be the leadingpany in the industry if he wanted to give Ah Sha the protection she needed. Turning Stars Entertainment into the best in the field had been his original intention, and that would never change.


    ¡°Tell them that they¡¯re allowed to take a vacation outside the country if they wish,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°Thepany will cover the costs of their travels.¡±


    Qi Xiu nodded. ¡°I was thinking the same. But what are we going to tell the public?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely nothing,¡± Wan Qingsi said, releasing a derisive snort. ¡°This game has just begun. It¡¯s much to early to decide who¡¯s going to be the final victor!¡±


    Meanwhile, back at the movie set, Ah Sha and Tang Yue were about to film an action scene that involved wire-flying. At the moment, the two actresses were suspended in mid-air through wires attached to their bodies. Once everything was ready, the director gave the ¡°action¡± cue and the camera started rolling. In this scene, their characters would leap off a tall building and then fly across a stretch of abandoned ruins. They would fight each other in mid-air beforending on the roof of a car.


    Mid-flight, both Ah Sha and Tang Yue noticed that something was amiss.


    All of a sudden, they heard a shout from the crew member in charge of the wires. ¡°Sh*t! The wire snapped!¡±


    Almost instantly, Ah Sha and Tang Yue started plummeting to the ground. Both of them were still assuming fighting stances as they fall. Moments before they hit the ground, Tang Yue panicked and gave Ah Sha a hard shove. That push gave Tang Yue¡¯s body enough momentum to propel her body away from the movie props used to simte the ruins. Tang Yue¡¯s body mmed into the pavement while Ah Sha crashed into a bunch of movie props.


    Xiao Hua was the first person to start sprinting towards Ah Sha the moment the wires snapped. Too bad Xiao Hua had been standing too far away to get to Ah Sha in time. The speed of Ah Sha¡¯s fall was too fast for anyone to do anything to help. Moments before impact, Ah Sha did everything she could to protect the most vital parts of her body by curling up her body and covering her face.


    Crash! Ah Sha plunged straight into the movie props.


    Xiao Hua made it to Ah Sha at practically the same time as Ah Sha was crashing into the props. ¡°Young Miss! Young Miss!¡± Xiao Hua yelled. Chaos broke out in the entire movie set. Xiao Hua didn¡¯t know what was going on over at Tang Yue¡¯s side, and frankly, she didn¡¯t give a rat¡¯s ass. Xiao Hua crouched down and picked up Ah Sha from the ground. Then, she carried her away. Walking beside Xiao Hua, Zhou Na was so frightened that her legs were trembling.


    Ah Sha wasn¡¯t moving and was covered in soot and ash from head to toe. Traces of blood stained her head. Depp barreled through the crowd and ran up towards them with his car keys in hand. ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s get her to my car,¡± Depp said. ¡°I¡¯ll drive her to the hospital.¡±


    Just then, Li Pingping shouted at them. ¡°Hey! Wait! There¡¯s still Tang Yue!¡±


    Xiao Hua turned around and shot Li Pingping a menacing re. ¡°If anything happens to our young miss, then Tang Yue is finished.¡±


    ¡°Pfft. Young Miss? Whose young miss is she?¡± Li Pingping shot back venomously. Sensing the impending fight, the director quickly defused the situation by calling an ambnce.


    Wan Qingsi was at Ying Qingcang¡¯spany when he received the call. Together, he and Ying Qingcang rushed to the hospital. On the way there, Ying Qingcang felt the urge to bite Wan Qingsi¡¯s head off. But when he saw the look of agony on Wan Qingsi¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t get the words out.


    Then again, Ying Qingcang lost it the moment they arrived at the hospital and saw Ah Sha¡¯s battered body on the bed. Ah Sha had refused to allow the doctors to enter her room. Right now, only Xiao Hua was inside the room with Ah Sha.


    ¡°Daddy? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°My daughter would soon end up dead if I don¡¯t step in,¡± Ying Qingcang said, his voice quivering with rage.


    Ah Sha chuckled sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, daddy. It looks serious, but trust me, they¡¯re all just surface wounds.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give the doctors the permission toe in?¡± Wan Qingsi asked, staring at the huge bump on her forehead, the sight of which dissuaded him from touching her.


    Ah Sha gave him a pointed look. ¡°I¡¯m wearing a mask, remember?¡±


    There was a wound on her forehead. If she were to allow the doctors to examine it, she would have to take off her facial mask.


    Qi Xiu rushed into the room and froze for a moment when he saw Ying Qingcang. ¡°Ken, the reporters are all over the hospital¡¯s entrance,¡± Qi Xiu said. ¡°Tang Yue has just been brought in. Her leg is broken.¡±


    Wan Qingsi pushed Qi Xiu out the door. ¡°You go on ahead. I¡¯ll catch up.¡±


    After Qi Xiu left, Wan Qingsi turned to Ying Qingcang. ¡°I¡¯m going to distract the reporters. You should take Ah Sha home first.¡±


    After that, Wan Qingsi gave Ah Sha a deep and probing look before he left the room.


    Wan Qingsi was in a hurry when he left. On the way out, he bumped into a patient in a wheelchair. He muttered an apology and left in a hurry again. Amidst the chaos, he failed to notice that his phone had fallen out of his pocket. The patient in a wheelchair picked up the device and was just about to call Wan Qingsi back when a woman appeared beside the wheelchair.


    ¡°Give it to me! I¡¯m his girlfriend.¡±


    The main entrance of the hospital was indeed crowded with reporters. Cameras started shing the moment Wan Qingsi stepped out.


    ¡°President Wan, is this just an ident? Or is it sabotage?¡±


    ¡°Is it true that Stars Entertainment is unable to guarantee the safety of its celebrities?¡±


    ¡°President Wan, a lot of Stars Entertainment¡¯s celebrities had gone overseas for vacations. Is there something you¡¯re hiding from us?¡±


    ¡­


    Ah Che ran into Ah Sha¡¯s room shortly after Wan Qingsi left. ¡°Young Master,¡± Ah Che said. ¡°The back entrance is clear. Let¡¯s leave through the back!¡±


    Ying Qingcang picked up Ah Sha from the bed. ¡°Call Xunxun and tell him that we¡¯ve gone on ahead,¡± Ying Qingcang told Ah Che. Then, he looked at Xiao Hua. ¡°Youe with us too.¡±


    Xiao Hua grabbed a nket from the bed and used it to cover Ah Sha¡¯s body before they headed out. Then, the four of them made a dash for the back entrance. In the car, Ah Che called Wan Qingsi several times, none of which were answered. After sending Wan Qingsi a quick text, Ah Che started the car and quickly drove off.


    ¡°Have you notified the doctors?¡± Ying Qingcang asked.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Ah Che said with a nod.


    Ah Sha stretched herself out on the backseat and removed her mask. Excited, Xiao Hua shifted her position to take a closer look at Ah Sha¡¯s real face. ¡°Young Miss, you look so much better like this!¡±


    ¡°Oh, please. You know there isn¡¯t much difference.¡± Ah Sha pinched Xiao Hua lightly. ¡°Ugh. My head is killing me. I¡¯m going to take a nap.¡±


    When Ying Qingcang saw Ah Sha closing her eyes, he draped a nket over Ah Sha¡¯s body. ¡°Seriously, the older you are, the more we have to worry about you,¡± Ying Qingcang grumbled. ¡°I¡¯m going to smack you if your mommy ends up crying when she sees youter!¡±


    Sure enough, Xin Qing nearly jumped out of her skin when a team of doctors showed up at Ying¡¯s residence out of the blue. Ah Nan had tried his best to beat around the bush and downy the severity of the incident during his exnation. s, despite his valiant efforts, Xin Qing still freaked out after hearing that Ah Sha had injured herself during the movie¡¯s filming. Xin Qing was practically going bananas by the time Ah Nan had reached the part about snapping wires and mid-air falls. After that, Xin Qing pretty much coerced Ah Nan to push her to the front door where they both waited for everyone to return.


    Xin Qing started yelling the moment she saw their car pulling up to the car porch. ¡°Ah Sha! Ah Sha!¡±


    Ying Qingcang got out of the car first and quickly ran up to Xin Qing. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay! Calm down, she didn¡¯t suffer from any internal injuries. She didn¡¯t break any bones either. Just a few scratches on her face, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me,¡± Xin Qing snapped, bursting into tears. ¡°Would you have called the doctors to the house it it were only a few scratches?¡±


    ¡°Where is she? Can she walk?¡± Xin Qing asked.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Ah Sha limped over, leaning against Xiao Hua for support. ¡°See? I¡¯m totally fine!¡±


    In the meantime, back at the hospital, Wan Qingsi left Qi Xiu to deal with the reporters while he hurried back to the hospital room. When he got there, he saw Ah Sha lying on the bed alone. He entered and closed the door gently. Then, he climbed onto the bed and hugged her from behind.

 Chapter 294 - Wan Qingsis OCD

    ¡°Are you in pain?¡± Wan Qingsi asked, his eyes filled with a pained look.


    The woman on the bed turned around and returned his hug; however, she was shoved away harshly by Wan Qingsi a secondter.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    The woman on the bed raised her head to look at Wan Qingsi. ¡°You didn¡¯t even spare a second thought before pushing me away,¡± she said. ¡°Is there really that big of a difference between me and her? Aren¡¯t we both women?¡±


    ¡°You truly disgust me,¡± Wan Qingsi bit out coldly as he made his way to the door. ¡°If this happens again, I might just end up killing you.¡±


    A strange smile formed on An Ru¡¯s face as she watched him leave the room.


    Wan Qingsi¡¯s face was filled with rage as he stormed into Ying¡¯s residence. When he saw the bandage on Ah Sha¡¯s forehead, he quickly tamped down his anger and put on a neutral face. He walked up to Ah Sha and asked, ¡°How are you feeling?¡± He reached out to touch her, but when his hand was inches away from her skin, a thought urred to him and he stilled his hand. He clenched his teeth and held himself back.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ah Sha said, looking at him. ¡°Mommy already applied ointment onto my bruises. What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Just then, Ying Qingcang wheeled Xin Qing out from the dining hall. Xin Qing waved at Wan Qingsi when she saw him. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right, Xunxun? Go on, help yourself to something.¡±


    ¡°Eat?¡± Ying Qingcang red at Wan Qingsi. ¡°Look what happened after we left our daughter in his care? Apparently, this is his idea of ¡®protecting¡¯ our daughter. What a joke. He doesn¡¯t have the right to eat.¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Ah Sha shouted, angered by Ying Qingcang¡¯s usation. ¡°None of this is his fault, okay?¡±


    Xin Qing patted Ying Qingcang¡¯s armfortingly. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough, okay? Can¡¯t you see that the kids are already having a hard time? You¡¯re making them feel worse than they already are.¡±


    Ah Sha reached for Wan Qingsi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going with you! Let¡¯s eat something together!¡± Wan Qingsi¡¯s reaction, however, was not what she had been expecting; he took a huge step away from her and yelled, ¡°No! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    What ensued was an eerie silence which permeated every corner of therge mansion. Ying Qingcang broke the silence first by charging towards Wan Qingsi in an attempt to kick him. Then, Ah Sha reacted by standing up in order to stop Ying Qingcang from hurting Wan Qingsi. A sharp pain shot through her leg the moment she stood up. Ah Sha¡¯s knees crashed into the floor as she knelt down in pain. Horrified, Wan Qingsi¡¯s hand shot out by instinct in order to help Ah Sha to her feet. But once again, his hand stopped short when it was just about to touch her.


    ¡°Ah Cang!¡± Xin Qing yelled. ¡°Help our daughter up first.¡±


    Ah Sha brushed off Ying Qingcang¡¯s attempt to help. ¡°I¡¯m fine, daddy. Leave me alone.¡± Ah Sha stared at Wan Qingsi. ¡°What on earth is going on with you?¡±


    Wan Qingsi balled his fists and stared at the floor, his body shaking all over. Ah Sha frowned at his behavior. ¡°Did you touch something?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Wan Qingsi stammered. Then, all of a sudden, he raised his head, revealing a pair of eyes that were filled with hatred. His eyes looked so scary that it made both Xin Qing and Ah Sha jump slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xunxun. Just tell us what¡¯s bothering you. Come, my dear boy. You can tell us!¡± Xin Qing said, reaching out to take Xunxun¡¯s arm. But before Xin Qing could even reach him, Ying Qingcang stepped in and dragged Wan Qingsi to the couch. After that, Ying Qingcang helped Ah Sha up from the floor.


    ¡°Spit it out, kid. We don¡¯t have all day,¡± Ying Qingcang said. ¡°You¡¯re a big man. What are you so scared of?¡±


    With his head hanging low, Wan Qingsi spilled his guts about what happened at the hospital. As he talked, Ah Sha just stared at him with a look of incredulity; she honestly didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh at how ridiculous his behavior was.


    ¡°So, let me get this straight,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°You just hugged her, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I swear to God that¡¯s all I did. Just for a brief moment. I don¡¯t think it evensted for a second.¡±


    Ah Sha patted Wan Qingsi¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s not like you did it on purpose. Besides, you didn¡¯t know it wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    Xin Qing stared at Wan Qingsi in amusement. ¡°Seriously, kid, why are you so finicky!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Ying Qingcang was the only one who reveled in Wan Qingsi¡¯s predicament.


    Realizing that Ah Sha wasn¡¯t mad at him, Wan Qingsi stood up with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first,¡± he said. Then, he made a beeline upstairs.


    Ah Sha smiled cheekily at Ying Qingcang. ¡°Sometimes I wonder if Brother Xunxun is your biological son. You two are so alike.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Ying Qingcang said. ¡°You think I¡¯m as stupid as he is?¡±


    Xin Qing pointed a finger at Ying Qingcang. ¡°But his OCD could give yours a run for its money!¡±


    Ah Sha took out herptop from her bag and logged on to Wan Qingsi¡¯s Weibo ount. Then, she uploaded a photo of the two of them hugging each other. She added a short paragraph to the post.


    ¡°There was an ident at the movie set today. Had an encounter with An Ru (not sure what kind of health problem she has) while getting Mei Jing her treatment at the hospital. I always thought An Ru was some kind of wacko and a pervert. But surprisingly, we managed to have a civil conversation, which led to my revising my opinion of her. I find her to be quite reasonable, and we¡¯ve now reached an understanding.¡±


    In another post, Ah Sha wrote, ¡°We¡¯ve agreed to keep our rtionship strictly tonic. I even gave her a friendly hug. I hope you get well soon, my friend!¡±


    Then, Ah Sha wrote onest post, ¡°Of course, I¡¯d like to express just how lucky we are that our Mei Jing is fine. I¡¯ve already brought her home!¡±


    Not five minutes after Ah Sha had made thatst Weibo post, An Ru posted a photo on her own Weibo ount. The photo was captured at the exact moment where Wan Qingsi had hugged An Ru at the hospital. An Ru had even added several flirtatious remarks to the post; something about her being in a good mood because the man she loved hade to visit her.


    ¡°Gee, what is the matter with this woman?¡± Xin Qing said, clearly appalled by An Ru¡¯s behavior. Then, she turned to look at Ying Qingcang and said, ¡°She¡¯s even more obsessed than those women who chased after you back then.¡±


    Ying Qingcang¡¯s face darkened instantly, and he stole a kiss from Xin Qing.


    A whileter, Ah Sha received two calls, one from Qi Xiu and the other from Zhou Na¡ª most likely because neither of them could get a hold of Wan Qingsi. Ah Sha requested Qi Xiu to get a new phone and number for Wan Qingsi. She also told Zhou Na about what she did on Weibo and asked Zhou Na to pick up where she had left off.


    It wasn¡¯t until Ah Sha had finish making all the necessary arrangements that a freshly showered Wan Qingsi came back downstairs.


    Ah Sha turned to face him with her hands outstretched. ¡°Hug!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The man didn¡¯t try to avoid her this time; he sat down on the couch and held her tight. ¡°I¡¯m not hurting you right?¡± He asked warily.


    Ah Sha grinned at him and told her everything she had done just now. ¡°That does it. I¡¯m going to order Wan Yi to toss her ass into the Red Light District.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already look into it,¡± Ying Qingcang said. ¡°The retired old man from the Lin family has taken quite a liking to her. But Lin Musheng, the one actually calling the shots, not so much.¡±


    Wan Qingsi pondered Ying Qingcang¡¯s words. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s possible for us to cut a deal with the Lin family? As long as Lin Musheng is happy with the bargain, he¡¯ll turn a blind eye to whatever happens to her sister?¡±


    Ying Qingcang nodded. ¡°They¡¯re born from different mothers anyway.¡±


    ¡°In a way, An Ru is lucky. If she were born as a son, she would¡¯ve been screwed by now,¡± Ah Sha remarked. ¡°Tsk, tsk. I bet Lin Musheng wouldn¡¯t want to share his family inheritance with his brother.¡±


    Xin Qing frowned and red at Ah Sha. ¡°Tsk. Speak nicely,¡± Xin Qing chastised. ¡°What do you mean ¡®screwed¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡± Ah Sha said, bowing deeply. ¡°I guess I should¡¯ve said, ¡®killed¡¯.¡±


    Wan Qingsi quickly cut in. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He said. ¡°Come eat something with me?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ah Sha said. When she tried to stand up, she was stopped by Wan Qingsi, who insisted on carrying her to the dining hall; he was worried that it would hurt to much for her to walk on her own. Meanwhile, Ying Qingcang was pushing Xin Qing upstairs to rest. Before she retired upstairs, Xin Qing had ordered Ah Sha and Wan Qingsi not to leave and to stay at Ying¡¯s residence for the night.


    The next day, the public was debating heatedly on the inte regarding the veracity of Wan Qingsi and An Ru¡¯s Weibo posts: whose posts should they believe in? Meanwhile, the inte ghostwriters that Zhou Na had hired were relentlessly spreading the news about Wan Qingsi and Mei Jing¡¯s blossoming rtionship; someone had even leaked a photo which showed Wan Qingsi and Mei Jing walking hand in hand at a mall.


    Mei Jing was wearing a cap and sunsses in the photo. She and Wan Qingsi were sharing a look with each other. Both of them had smiles on their faces. They looked happy and very much in love.


    Whileizens bickered with each other on the inte, Zhang Yafei, former superstar who had gone into hiding for two years, suddenly made a Weibo post.


    ¡°I¡¯ve retired from the showbiz a long time ago. I¡¯m currently staying overseas with my husband, living a peaceful and quiet life. Which is why I find it immensely appalling that someone would threaten me to terminate my contract with Stars Entertainment.¡± Zhang Yafei went on and rebuked such hical behavior through her Weibo ount. She had even attached an audio file to the post. The file contained a recording of the phone conversation through which the threat was made.


    Shortly after Zhang Yafei¡¯s post, someone wrote on thements¡¯ section that An Ru was the one responsible behind the threat.


    Zhang Yafei followed up with another Weibo post, ¡°My husband and I had already sent ourwyer¡¯s notice to Miss An. Miss An, I hope you give a proper exnation to me and my family!¡±


    Two years ago, Xin Qing had set Zhang Yafei up with a man called Ryan. The rtionship worked out really well and the two got married shortly. Now, the couple had a twin together. One year ago, when Wan Qingsi returned to start a branch of Stars Entertainment in China, Zhang Yafei signed a contract with Stars Entertainment, but only for appearance¡¯s sake. The fact was that she¡¯d been staying overseas this whole time and hadn¡¯t been involved in any of Stars Entertainment¡¯s projects.


    It was beyond everyone¡¯sprehension how An Ru, that imbecile, had thought it was a good idea to start targeting Zhang Yafei.


    ¡°Remember to let me see your twins when youe back to China!¡± Xin Qing was having a phone call with Zhang Yafei in the living room. ¡°Hmm, sounds good. Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pretty sincere, isn¡¯t she?¡± Ying Qingcang remarked. He was giving Xin Qing a leg massage.


    ¡°I know, right? She actually ignored An Ru¡¯s threat,¡± Xin Qing said. ¡°She released the voice recording after she read about the whole An Ru fiasco on the inte yesterday.¡±


    Ah Sha shoved a grape into her mouth. ¡°I think the most bad-ass thing of all is her habit of recording all her phone conversations with strangers,¡± Ah Sha remarked as she chewed. ¡°That¡¯s such a clever move! I¡¯ll do the same from now on.¡±


    ¡°By the way, your Aunt Mi is about to go intobor,¡± Xin Qing said. ¡°We¡¯re flying to New York tonight. Why don¡¯t you and Xunxun stay here for now?¡± Xin Qing reached for an apple and started peeling its skin. ¡°You can ask Aunt Tian to make something delicious for you. At least that¡¯s better than those junk you eat outside.¡±


    Ah Sha pondered Xin Qing¡¯s suggestion. ¡°We¡¯ll stay at Xunxun¡¯s ce,¡± Ah Sha said after several moments. ¡°It¡¯s too far from hispany here.¡±


    ¡°See? I told you it¡¯d be pointless to ask. She¡¯ll always put the brat first,¡± Ying Qingcang said with an envious look on his face. Ah Sha leaned into Ying Qingcang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Awe. Come, daddy, my lord. Allow me to give you a massage!¡±


    Inside the office of Sky Entertainment¡¯s headquarter, Mo Nan and An Ru were in the middle of a face-off. The look on Mo Nan¡¯s face looked outright murderous when he hurled thewyer¡¯s letter at An Ru.


    ¡°For once in your life, will you use your brain, Big Missy? Do you even know who Zhang Yafei¡¯s husband is? You think you can just run around and mess with them?¡±


    A look of disdain formed on An Ru¡¯s face. ¡°So what? What do we have to be scared of? Is he more powerful than the Lin family?¡±


    Mo Nan felt an urge to strangle this dumb-ass bitch to death. What? Did she think that the Triad was a global superpower or something? Outside of Asia, nobody knew jack sh*t about her oh-so precious Triad. Heck, the Shen Family alone was already difficult enough to handle; and yet this moron thought it was a good idea to start pissing off other powerful people. Yeah. F*ck his life. Worse, things over at the Wen family had suddenly gotten quiet ever since he announced his coboration with An Ru. When he called, he was told that Wen Pintang had left the country. Whether or not that was really the case was anyone¡¯s guess.


    ¡°An Ru, howeverrge the sky is, there¡¯s always something bigger. Call it outer space, the universe, or whatever. The point is, no matter how powerful the Lin family is, I don¡¯t think your brother would want you to cause trouble everywhere, right?¡± Mo Nan had tried to sugar-coat his words. ¡°Fine, you have the hots for Wan Qingsi, and you want to jump his bones, or whatever. That¡¯s none of my business, so I don¡¯t really care about what you do about that. Just make sure that your actions don¡¯t affect Sky Entertainment.¡±


    An Ru¡¯s face changed. ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re criticizing me before the movie even started filming?¡±


    ¡°Oh, great, now you know that the movie is about to start filming!¡± Mo Nan said in a tone of annoyance. ¡°That wasn¡¯t a criticism. It was a reminder. Don¡¯t forget that you yourself have invested a sum in this movie, too. And you know better than I do from whom you¡¯ve gotten that money. Just think about the consequences if the movie tanks and you lost all the money you had invested. Even if you don¡¯t have to answer to the Lin family, how are you going to make your future investments?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the movie is going to be a big hit?¡± An Ru asked with a baffled look.


    Deep down, Mo Nan was cursing himself for choosing to coborate with this imbecile. Well, newssh! Wan Qingsi didn¡¯t want anything to do with this woman. Big surprise there.


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen if you keep messing around like this. The movie¡¯s going to tank at the box-office if you keep creating negative news,¡± Mo Nan said with a sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wan Qingsi is not going to marry Mei Jing no matter how smitten he is with her. The one from the Ying family will return at the end of this year. She¡¯s your real opponent!¡±


    An Ru froze. ¡°Ying Xin ising back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. She¡¯ll be back at the end of this year the soonest, and next summer thetest.¡± Mo Nan smiled. ¡°What are you afraid of, anyway? With your current status, it¡¯s totally possible to go up against the Ying family. As for that Mei Jing, she¡¯s merely a ything. So why are you even wasting your energy on her?¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s injuries had pretty much recovered by the time she and Wan Qingsi returned to their home. Still, the movie¡¯s filming had to be postponed; Tang Yue was still lying in the hospital. The truth was that Ah Sha had pretty much forgotten about Tang Yue, since she¡¯d been busy dealing with An Ru.


    There was, however, a niggling thought at the back of her mind. Something was bugging her, something that had to do with the ident that day. She was pretty sure that Tang Yue had pushed her moments before they hit the ground that day¡­

 Chapter 295 - Lin Mushengs Warning

    Tang Yue looked pleasantly surprised when she saw Ah Sha.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re alright? That¡¯s great!¡± Tang Yue said in greeting.


    Ah Sha nced at Tang Yue who still had a cast fitted to her leg. ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t be moving around for at least three months.¡±


    Beside them, Tang Yue¡¯s assistant, Xiao Zhao, piped up, ¡°Oh, lucky you,¡± Xiao Zhao said. ¡°If Sister Yue hadn¡¯t pushed you away in time, you are the one who¡¯d be lying here right now.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ah Sha smiled at Tang Yue. ¡°I guess I should thank you properly, then!¡±


    Then, Ah Sha narrowed her eyes and leaned down so that her lips were right beside Tang Yue¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that push you gave me that day,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°One of these days, I¡¯ll repay you for what you did.¡±


    The color drained from Tang Yue¡¯s face. Panic filled her eyes in an instant. But she recovered quickly and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± she said smilingly. ¡°We¡¯re all part of the samepany, right? Of course I wouldn¡¯t want to see you hit the ground!¡±


    ¡°Hehe. Take good care of yourself then,¡± Ah Sha said. For several seconds, she gave Tang Yue a pointed look. Then, she turned around and walked away.


    As expected, a photo of her and Tang Yue appeared on Weibo that same night; in it, she and Tang Yue were smiling at each other. Tang Yue didn¡¯t add any caption for the photo, but a lot of people assumed that Ah Sha had visited Tang Yue in order to thank her.


    In an interview, Tang Yue told a reporter that she had pushed Ah Sha during the fall; that was why she hadnded on the pavement outside the movie props and broke her leg while Ah Sha only suffered surface wounds. Only Ah Sha and insiders (such as the filming crew), who worked on the movie set, knew the truth: if Ah Sha hadn¡¯t shielded her face in time before she crashed, a facial disfigurement was only the best case scenario for her.


    Meanwhile, An Ru suddenly became docile andpliant; she hadn¡¯t caused any more trouble ever since the ident. That was probably due to the fact that the filming of her movie had begun. Even her Weibo posts were focused on her interesting daily experiences on the movie set.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s going to be crying very soon,¡± Wan Qingsi told Ah Sha when he came home today.


    Ah Sha chuckled. ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°Giving her a taste of her own medicine, that¡¯s all.¡± Wan Qingsi scratched the tip of her nose lightly. ¡°And there¡¯s something else.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve been nominated as the best supporting actress for the Hundred Flowers Award!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to win an award for your first movie!¡± Wan Qingsi leaned in and kissed her. ¡°My Ah Sha is the best.¡±


    Ah Sha grinned. ¡°Oh,e on. I¡¯m just a nominee. We don¡¯t know if I¡¯d win yet,¡± she said humbly.


    ¡°Well, I, for one, can¡¯t wait for that day toe!¡± Wan Qingsi said, staring at her. Ah Sha met his gaze and noticed the strange glint in his eyes.


    She might have been imagining things, but Ah Sha kept having this feeling that she and Wan Qingsi were happy about two different things¡­


    That night, An Ru made the headlines of the entertainment news: Popr singer, An Ru, encountered an ident this afternoon during the filming of her uing movie. She was hit in the head by a board (over 10 meters long) used as the scene¡¯s background before rolling off a tall tform.


    Wan Qingsi and Ah Sha were both seated on the couch, watching the news. Ah Sha, who was sitting with her back leaning against Wan Qingsi¡¯s chest, suddenly turned around to look at him. ¡°You did something to the board, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ah Sha asked. ¡°But how did you get her to roll off the tform?¡±


    Wan Qingsi chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s just her sh*t luck, because I had nothing to do with that,¡± he said. ¡°She rolled off the tform on her own.¡±


    Ah Sha rewarded him with a kiss. After that, one thing led to another, and she ended up being carried to bed and having her body kissed all over!


    In order to remind that foolish woman that she had something to do with her ident, Ah Sha deliberately visited An Ru at the hospital two dayster. Of course, Ah Sha had also made sure that she was dressed to the nines when she showed up at An Ru¡¯s hospital room.


    ¡°Oops! Sorry. Wrong room.¡±


    There were only several upants in the room. Other than An Ru, who was lying on the bed, several others were standing around the room. None of them coulde up with a reaction when they heard Ah Sha¡¯s words.


    An Ru¡¯s high-pitched voice pierced through the silence. ¡°Mei Jing! You dare show your face here!¡± An Ru screamed. ¡°Was it you? Were you the one behind my ident?¡±


    ¡°Oh. I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re staying here!¡± Ah Sha walked in and stopped beside An Ru¡¯s bed. Then, she stared at An Ru and batted her eyes innocently. ¡°Me? How am I capable of something like that?¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s face, however, conveyed the exact opposite, ¡°So what if it was me? What are you going to do about it?¡±


    ¡°You should probably put more effort into your recovery,¡± Ah Sha said, pointing at An Ru¡¯s battered face, which was covered in patches of green and purple bruises. ¡°Things aren¡¯t going to work out well for you if you end up ruining your face. I bet no man would want you if that happens!¡±


    Driven by fury, An Ru sat up abruptly and pounced on Ah Sha; however, with those wounds covering her body, there was nothing she could really do. Pain shot through her the moment she moved, and she was forced toy back down again. Ah Sha was still basking in feelings of smugness when she heard the voice of a man behind her.


    ¡°Haha. You truly live up to your name, Miss Mei Jing!¡±


    Ah Sha turned around and saw the men (who¡¯d been standing around An Ru¡¯s bed) in the room stepping aside to reveal another man who was sitting on the couch. One nce at the man, and Ah Sha was already regretting her decision toe here today.


    ¡°Well, well, well. From the look on your face, I¡¯d say that you already know who I am,¡± the man said, rising from the couch. The sunlight from the window fell upon the man, revealing his harsh figure and sharp features. The man looks very fit, like one of those buff, beefy types who spent a lot of time pumping iron at the gym.


    His eyes held traces of feminine warmth and had a slight upward curve at their corners, giving him a distinguished yet dangerous air.


    Behold, Lin Musheng¡­ the head honcho of the Triad!


    Ah Sha¡¯s blood roiled inside her heart. ¡°When the heck did this guy even get here?¡±


    Time to put her acting skills to the test. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ah Sha asked in a light but clear tone.


    Lin Musheng approached her slowly. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Ru¡¯s big brother,¡± he said matter-of-factually.


    ¡°Lin Ru?¡± Ah Sha chewed on the fingernail of her index finger as she pretended to think hard. ¡°Ah! You mean An Ru? So you¡¯re the boss of the Hong Kong Triad?¡±


    Lin Musheng stopped before Ah Sha; one more step and their toes would be touching. He smirked. ¡°You know me, then?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re An Ru¡¯s backstage supporter,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s all over the Inte.¡± Keeping her facepletely neutral, Ah Sha circled the man, appraising him from head to toe. It was also a subtle way for her to put some distance between them. ¡°But you don¡¯t seem like the Mafia type!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Musheng¡¯s gaze were trained on her. ¡°Then what type do I seem like?¡±


    Ah Sha pped her hands together. ¡°Like a good person!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Lin Mushengughed. ¡°Well, then will you join this good person for lunch?¡±


    Now, it was Ah Sha¡¯s turn to be baffled. The corners of her lips twitched as her eyes darted to An Ru, who was staring back at her with eyes full of hatred. ¡°Oh, of course I¡¯ll join you! But I¡¯m pretty sure An Ru wouldn¡¯t be too happy about that,¡± Ah Sha quickly said.


    Lin Musheng¡¯s reaction to her words took Ah Sha byplete surprise: he headed for the door without sparing An Ru a single nce. ¡°Whether or not she¡¯s happy has nothing to do with us.¡±


    Ah Sha was about to say something else, but swallowed her words when she saw Lin Musheng¡¯s henchmen stepping up to her. From their gait, Ah Sha was pretty sure that these men would manhandle her if she didn¡¯tply. She decided to bite the bullet and followed Lin Musheng out of the room.


    ¡°The lobsters here are pretty good,¡± Lin Musheng said. ¡°Let¡¯s try it!¡± Lin Musheng obviously knew S City pretty well; he had brought Ah Sha to an exquisite seafood restaurant.


    Ah Sha felt a strong urge to spread a handful of itching powder onto Lin Musheng¡¯s te. Too bad she couldn¡¯t do that; it definitely wouldn¡¯t be fun if the head honcho of the Hong Kong Triad knew that she was the poison queen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like seafood,¡± Ah Sha said, reaching for the ss of water and taking a sip.


    Lin Musheng smiled at her. ¡°That¡¯s too bad,¡± Lin Musheng said. ¡°You¡¯ll just have to watch me eat.¡±


    Ah Sha balled her fist. She had already sent Wan Qingsi a text message on the way here. Now she just had to wait for him to show up.


    Moments went by with him eating and her watching. Wan Qingsi arrived before Lin Musheng could even finish half of the lobster.


    ¡°Qingsi!¡± Ah Sha threw herself into Wan Qingsi¡¯s arms. Wan Qingsi lowered his head and took a good look at her. Once he was certain that Ah Sha was unharmed, Wan Qingsi leveled a cold stare at Lin Musheng. ¡°You should¡¯vee straight to me if you have anything to say,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give my woman a scare just to see me.¡±


    Lin Musheng wiped his lips with a napkin. ¡°You¡¯re indeed as clever as they say, President Wan,¡± Lin Musheng said, ncing at Wan Qingsi briefly. ¡°Well, since you know that it¡¯s you that I truly wanted to see, then I¡¯ll be straight with you.¡± Lin Musheng stood up. ¡°Now, about my sister¡¯s ident, I hope it ends here. If this happens again, I¡¯ll just have to ask your woman¡­¡± Lin Musheng nced at Mei Jing. ¡°To be a guest at the Lin family!¡±


    #


    Wan Qingsi wrapped an arm around Ah Sha¡¯s waist. ¡°I was just about to say the same thing to you, Mr. Lin,¡± Wan Qingsi said in a stern tone. ¡°I hope you control your own sister. The next time I do it for you, she wouldn¡¯t end up in just a hospital.¡±


    The smile on Lin Musheng¡¯s face slowly faded. The warmth in his eyes vanished and was reced by coldness. ¡°I¡¯ll remember your words today, President Wan. Let¡¯s have a proper chat next time if opportunity permits.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any such opportunity.¡± Wan Qingsi took Ah Sha¡¯s hand and led her out.


    One of Lin Musheng¡¯s henchmen came up from behind. ¡°Boss, shall I teach that woman a lesson?¡±


    ¡°Huh? How are you nning on doing that?¡± Lin Musheng gave Ding Quan a look. Ding Quan quickly lowered his head and said, ¡°But the young miss¡­¡±


    ¡°She had iting,¡± Lin Musheng said, cutting him off. ¡°I¡¯m warning you guys here and now. Nobody does anything without my permission.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ding Quan asked.


    ¡°Wan Qingsi is very close with the Ying family. Do I have to exin to you what the rtionship is between the Ying family and the Shen Family?¡± Lin Musheng said in a harsh tone.


    ¡°No, sir. I understand.¡±


    The sour look on Wan Qingsi¡¯s face hadsted the entire journey home. Ah Sha sat quietly in the passenger seat, not daring to make a single sound. When they reached home, Wan Qingsi pressed her down on the couch. ¡°Who told you to see An Ru, huh?¡±


    ¡°I just¡­ thought¡­ I¡¯d see her¡­¡±


    ¡°And look how that turned out?¡± Wan Qingsi grabbed her shoulders and shook her. ¡°You were nearly abducted by Lin Musheng!¡±


    Ah Sha dove into his arms. ¡°Well, I¡¯m still here aren¡¯t I? I didn¡¯t get abducted,¡± she said in a yful tone. ¡°He wanted to see you, that¡¯s all. That¡¯s why he offered to treat me to a meal.¡±


    ¡°You know how dangerous it is if he ever finds out about your true identity.¡± Wan Qingsi cradled her face between hisrge palms and kissed her passionately. ¡°I can¡¯t handle a scare like that. I don¡¯t want to go through the same thing that Aunt Qing and Ying Qingcang did, being forced apart and living with the fact that being together woulde at a price.¡±


    ¡°No, no. That won¡¯t happen!¡± Ah Sha quickly said. ¡°If he really does find out my true identity, he wouldn¡¯t be able to abduct me either. I¡¯m the poison queen, remember?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be even more danger if he finds out!¡± Wan Qingsi stared at her sternly. ¡°You can never ever let him find out that you¡¯re the poison queen, you hear me? The Lin family had lost over 100 million over those firearmsst time. And that¡¯s on you.¡±


    Ah Sha nodded obediently. ¡°Hmm. So I¡¯ll have to pay with my life if they catch me.¡± Ah Sha paused in thought. ¡°Wait a minute. If he lost 100 million because of me, then how much did he pay Bai Qi to kill me?¡±


    Clearly, this discussion didn¡¯t go as Wan Qingsi had nned. He had expected Ah Sha to be wary or fearful after his warning, not analyzing the goddamn situation with interest. Wan Qingsi scowled and pressed her down on the couch, covering her body with his. Then, he ravished her, thoroughly and mercilessly. By the time he was done, Ah Sha was trembling all over, right down to her fingertips.


    Ah Sha¡¯s hopes of spending a few more days resting at home were dashed the moment Zhou Na called; Ah Sha had been called back to the movie set.


    ¡°Tang Yue¡¯s is back to work?¡±


    ¡°No. There¡¯s at least three more months to go before she fully recovers. For now, we¡¯ll film her close-up scenes and use a double for her action scenes,¡± Zhou Na exined to Ah Sha over the phone.


    The next day, Ah Sha arrived at the movie set on time.


    Meanwhile, An Ru was sulking at home after she¡¯d been released from the hospital; Lin Musheng had given her a strict warning, asking her not to mess with Mei Jing. On this day, Lin Musheng had sent Ding Quan to keep an eye on her. An Ru hadn¡¯t stop crying ever since he got there. Ding Quan watched her cry, his heart aching at the sound of every sob. Still, he couldn¡¯t say anything; the differences in their status deemed it inappropriate for him to do so.


    ¡°Will you lend me your shoulder?¡± An Ru said, looking up at Ding Quan with piteous eyes. Ding Quanplied immediately and sat down beside her. An Ru leaned into his arms and allowed his scent to envelop her like a cocoon.


    An Ru had splurged a huge sum of money on a surgery to repair her hymen, all because Wan Qingsi had seen her as a tainted woman. She had never touched herself after the surgery. Now that she was in the arms of a man, she was starting to lose control of her own lust. One thing led to another, and the next she knew, she was straddling Ding Quan¡¯s thighs.


    Feeling the man¡¯s hardness beneath her, An Ru reached out and pulled Ding Quan¡¯s head to her breast.


    ¡°You want me!¡±

 Chapter 296 - Stranded in the Forest

    Every day since her return to the movie set, Tang Yue had been moving around the set on her wheelchair. She didn¡¯t have much to do. Other than a few close-up shots which required her face, the rest of her scenes were handled by a double. Whatever Tang Yue did, she made sure to steer clear of Ah Sha at all times. Perhaps she feared that Ah Sha might pay her back for what she did during the ident.


    Today¡¯s scene involved a helicopter. To be exact, Ah Sha and Depp had to film a fight scene inside a helicopter.


    ¡°Ah Sha!¡± For the past few days, Depp had been bitching non-stop about how he¡¯d been treatedst time after he sent Ah Sha to the hospital. As it turned out, Depp had been chased away from the hospital by Wan Qingsi. Then, when Ah Sha had gone home to recuperate, Wan Qingsi had even refused to let Depp visit her at the house.


    Seeing the look of resentment on Depp¡¯s face, Ah Sha thought he was about to start bitching again. She was wrong. ¡°I hate flying,¡± Depp said instead.


    ¡°Then how did you evene back from the United States?¡±


    ¡°I slept through the entire flight. I feel like I¡¯m going to go nuts if I keep my eyes open during a flight,¡± Depp grumbled. ¡°F*cking Ken. You know what he told me? He told me that there wouldn¡¯t be any flying involved in this scene. He said that the helicopter would be added in with special effects!¡±


    Ah Sha patted Depp¡¯s shoulderfortingly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you his friend?¡± she asked. ¡°I thought you knew him well.¡±


    ¡°Damn right!¡± Depp growled. ¡°Nothing thates out of Ken¡¯s mouth could be trusted.¡±


    The scene would begin with Ah Sha and Depp engaging inbat on the ground. Then, Ah Sha¡¯s character would climb into a helicopter and use it to escape. But Depp¡¯s character was relentless and he followed her into the helicopter. After that, the crew only had to film the helicopter¡¯s take-off and then, finally, a brief fight scene inside the helicopter¡¯s cabin.


    What ended up happening was beyond any of their expectations. The director yelled ¡°cut¡± immediately after the chopper left the ground; because there was no scene to be filmed, not when the helicopter carrying the actors was flying further and further away from the movie set.


    A brief silence ensued. Zhou Na was the first person who reacted. ¡°The hell? Who¡¯s piloting that thing? Contact the pilot now!¡± Zhou Na yelled. Then, she pulled out her phone and dialed Wan Qingsi¡¯s number.


    Momentster, two crew members returned, supporting a half-conscious man on each side. ¡°Director, we found this man unconscious outside the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s the pilot!¡± someone yelled.


    ¡°Then who¡¯s the one piloting the helicopter now?¡±


    Wan Qingsi rushed to the set after receiving Zhou Na¡¯s call. He drove off again after getting a sitrep from the crew members. He was now sure that Ah Sha had been kidnapped.


    Lin Musheng had finished a shower and was walking out of his bathroom when he heard themotion outside his door.


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s going on!¡± Lin Musheng asked. Before he could receive an answer, Wan Qingsi charged in. ¡°Lin Musheng! Was it you? Did you do it?¡±


    Lin Musheng kept drying his hair with his towel. ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot of things,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Which one are you referring to?¡±


    A murderous aura radiated from Wan Qingsi¡¯s body in spades. He balled his fist and gave Lin Musheng a death stare. ¡°Did you arrange for someone to hijack the helicopter that Mei Jing was in?¡±


    ¡°That has nothing to do with me,¡± Lin Musheng said, pausing in thought. ¡°Who else did your woman manage to piss off?¡±


    ¡°You better not be lying to me,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°Or else, I won¡¯t be showing the Lin family any mercy.¡±


    ¡°The Lin family doesn¡¯t need your mercy.¡± Lin Musheng frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you my word that I wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. I¡¯m not the type of guy who goes back on his words. I have nothing to do with her kidnapping.¡±


    Wan Qingsi turned around to leave. At the door, something struck Wan Qingsi as odd. The henchman at the door, the one who was holding the door open for him, had a strange look on his face. Wan Qingsi nced at the henchman briefly. Then, he hurried away with a frown.


    Wan Qingsi pulled out his phone once he exited the hotel.


    ¡°Ah Sha might have been kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Ying Qingcang¡¯s roar red out from the speaker.


    Wan Qingsi gave Ying Qingcang a brief rundown of the situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send a few choppers to search the area around the movie set,¡± Ying Qingcang said. Before ending the call, Ying Qingcang gave Wan Qingsi a final reminder. ¡°Come up with a list of suspects. Narrow it down.¡±


    All of a sudden, the car that Wan Qingsi was driving did an about-turn. There was only one person he could think of as the most likely suspect.


    Lin Musheng had spent a long time pondering over Wan Qingsi¡¯s visit. He was just about to order his henchmen to find out more about the situation when Wan Qingsi barged in through the door. This time, Wan Qingsi didn¡¯te alone; he was dragging An Ru into the room by her hair.


    Wan Qingsi flung An Ru to the floor and then pressed the muzzle of a gun against her head. ¡°Brother!¡± An Ru yelled.


    ¡°Wan Qingsi! What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Lin Musheng was riled up. It had been a while since another person had tried to threaten him.


    Wan Qingsi kicked An Ru. ¡°Regardless of whether you were in on it, I am certain that An Ru is behind the kidnapping,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°So. Here¡¯s how this is going to work. Either I kill her right now, or you force her to give me the location of the helicopter.¡±


    ¡°An Ru, did you do it?¡± Lin Musheng asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± An Ru cried. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything!¡± Then, she looked at Wan Qingsi. ¡°Qingsi! How could you? How could you do this to me?¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Wan Qingsi said, stepping on An Ru¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t disgust me. Now. If you don¡¯t start telling me the truth, I swear to God I¡¯ll blow a f*cking hole on your face.¡±


    A murderous glint shed across Lin Musheng¡¯s eyes. With a wave of his hand, several members of the Triad drew their guns and pointed them at Wan Qingsi.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Wan Qingsi,¡± Lin Musheng said. ¡°Don¡¯t take things too far. Let her go, now!¡±


    Wan Qingsi jabbed An Ru¡¯s temple with the muzzle of his gun. ¡°Tell me the location of the helicopter,¡± Wan Qingsi growled. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you still don¡¯t tell me by the end of the count, I¡¯ll blow your f*cking brains out.¡±


    ¡°One.¡±


    Lin Musheng¡¯s eyes turned cold as he took two steps forward. ¡°Wan Qingsi, you really don¡¯t fear death?¡±


    ¡°Two.¡±


    ¡°Boss!¡± Ding Quan shouted anxiously. ¡°Just say the word! I¡¯ll shoot him!¡±


    ¡°Three.¡±


    Three things happened at the same time: Wan Qingsi pulled the trigger; An Ru screamed; Ding Nu tackled Wan Qingsi to the side.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The bullet grazed the tip of An Ru¡¯s nose and sted into the floor. In just a matter of seconds, An Ru¡¯s nose turned into a bloody mess.


    Before anyone could react to the gunshot, Wan Qingsi performed a kip-up and was immediately back on his feet. He moved swiftly across the room and was right beside An Ru in an instant. Once again, he shoved the muzzle of his gun against her skull.


    An Ru burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Ding Quan dropped to his knees before Lin Musheng. ¡°Boss,¡± Ding Quan said, ¡°it wasn¡¯t the young miss. It was me.¡±


    After noticing that something was amiss, Ah Sha immediately grabbed a pair of parachutes from the parachutes¡¯partment. She secured the parachute on herself first before helping Depp into the other one. While doing both, she was already working on ways to force the cabin door open.


    The pilot was shocked when Ah Sha entered the cockpit. Before he could reach his phone, his hand was subdued by Ah Sha. The man fought back and the two of them twisted around in the cockpit, struggling to reach for the phone. The phone ended up falling out of the cockpit¡¯s window.


    ¡°Turn this thing around!¡± Ah Sha yelled, holding the man in a choke hold. He struggled to free himself against her hold and managed to press a button on the flight panel. The door of the cockpit flew open and he leaped down.


    Ah Sha had wanted to stop the man from jumping out but she was toote. Still, she had much bigger problems to worry about right now: the helicopter was about to crash into the mountain. She rushed out of the cockpit to look for Depp. She found him curled up in a corner of the cabin. She ran over a pulled him to his feet. At the chopper¡¯s exit, she hugged him close to her own body and jumped.


    While they were airborne, Depp was screaming his head off. Once they had reached the right altitude, Ah Sha deployed Depp¡¯s parachute first before she opened her own. Gliding though the air, Ah Sha began to observe the ground below them. When she saw that it was a jungle below them, she couldn¡¯t help but sighed in relief.


    ¡°Well, at least it¡¯s better than the ocean¡­¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s feet touched the crown of a tree. Her chute jerked a few times as it got dragged throughyers of foliage and twigs. Momentster, Ah Sha crashed into the ground under the tree. She quickly got up and bounced on her feet a few times. ¡°No broken bones, thank God.¡± Her only injuries were the scrapes on her arms courtesy of the tree branches.


    ¡°Depp!¡± Ah Sha yelled.


    A weak moan sounded nearby. Ah Sha ran over and found Depp hanging from another tree; his parachute hadn¡¯t fallen through the branchespletely.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Ah Shaughed. ¡°You really look like a corpse.¡±


    Being hung upside down from a damn tree wasn¡¯t exactly Depp¡¯s idea of fun. In fact, he thought he was about to throw up if he didn¡¯t get down soon. After hearing Ah Sha¡¯sment, he started struggling to free himself. Ah Sha was just about to tell him to stop moving she heard a clear ripping sound; the parachute tore in half. Depp fell, smashing into the ground momentster.


    Ah Sha quickly helped him to his feet. ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± Ah Sha asked. ¡°Try moving a bit. See if anything¡¯s broken.¡±


    Depp moved his limbs stiffly. ¡°Yup. I think I¡¯m good¡­¡± Depp said. ¡°But where the hell are we?¡±


    ¡°In the middle of some old-growth forest, I guess,¡± Ah Sha said, ncing around. ¡°These tress have got to be several hundred years old. We¡¯re definitely in one of the deepest parts of the forest.¡±


    ¡°F*cking hell!¡± Depp massaged his neck. ¡°I¡¯ll f*cking kill the person who did this.¡±


    Ah Sha rolled up their parachutes and tied them around Depp¡¯s waist.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Depp asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be dark soon,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be spending the night here. Right now, we don¡¯t have anything other than these two pieces of torn fabric.¡± Ah Sha sighed. If this were part of her usual wilderness survival course, she wouldn¡¯t be intimidated. But she had nothing; no food, no water, no means ofmunication.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Apparently, Depp had realized the problem too. They¡¯d been filming on the helicopter, so they were still dressed in their costumes. They didn¡¯t even have their phones with them.


    Ah Sha stood akimbo and took in their surroundings. After a while, she seemed to havee to a decision. ¡°Come on,¡± she said. ¡°This way. We have to move leeward.¡±


    It turned out that they were both lucky. Well, rtively speaking, of course. They didn¡¯t have to walk too far before they discovered a cave.


    ¡°Hey, do you think there are wild beasts hiding in there?¡± Depp cowered behind Ah Sha like some damsel.


    Ah Sha nodded. ¡°Yup. Which is why you should go in first to check that it¡¯s safe.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Depp shrieked.


    Ah Sha nced at him briefly, raising her feet to enter the cave.


    Depp held her back. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± he said. ¡°How the hell am I supposed to answer to Ken if anything happens to you?¡± Then, like some kind of brave warrior, he pushed Ah Sha aside. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    ¡°By all means!¡± Ah Sha gave him the go-ahead gesture. Depp closed his eyes, steeled himself for what could potentially be the final few moments on this earth. Before Depp could even open his eyes, Ah Sha gave him a light smack. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since this cave was inhabited.¡±


    Depp opened his eyes and stared at the cave which had enough room to fit five or six people. ¡°How do you figure?¡±


    ¡°Just look at the shrubs near the entrance,¡± Ah Sha said, untying the parachutes from his waist. ¡°The shrubs had grown evenly. It didn¡¯t look like anything had trampled all over them for quite some time.¡±


    It was only then that Depp realized something: Ah Sha had kept her cool from the moment they got in trouble. Her behavior now was a far cry from her usual childish self. Why wasn¡¯t she scared? And how did she know so much about wilderness survival?


    Before he could ask any further, Ah Sha was giving out orders again. ¡°Go look for some firewood in the area. Make sure they¡¯re dry. We need to start a fire. In the meantime, I¡¯m going to find some food for us.¡±


    Depp dared not venture out too far from the cave. After collecting enough firewood, he went back to the cave. Ah Sha had yet to return, so he went out again to collect more firewood. At the end of his third trip, Ah Sha came back. She had ingeniously inverted her cap and used it as some kind of pouch. Wild fruits and berries filled the inside of the cap.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much in this forest,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°These wild berries are all I could find.¡±


    ¡°These aren¡¯t poisonous, right?¡± Depp picked up a red one and sniffed it.


    Ah Sha had already begun piling up the firewood. ¡°No, those aren¡¯t poisonous. Eat them sparingly, okay? I¡¯m not sure I can find anything else for us to eat if we¡¯re still stuck here tomorrow.¡±


    Depp dared not touch the berries again after that. He wasn¡¯t hungry anyway.


    ¡°Bring me a bigger piece of wood from the cave¡¯s entrance.¡± Ah Sha was ordering him around again. Without ado, Depp ran out of the cave and did as he was told.


    Outside, the sky was darkening rapidly. Other than the asional cooing of birds and the sound of rustling leaves due to the wind, the night was quiet.


    Using the extra pieces of firewood, Ah Sha had put together a board-like structure, which she used to seal the entrance of the cave; that should be enough to shelter them from the wind and keep them warm through the night. Once everything was set up, the two of them sat around the fire. Ah Sha was eating the berries she had picked earlier while Depp was fumbling around with a stick, trying to start a fire with the hand drill technique.


    The hand drill technique. That was exact technique that Ah Sha had used to start a fire half and hour ago. Depp was stunned at Ah Sha¡¯s efficiency in performing the technique.


    After a while, Depp gave up and tossed the stick aside. ¡°Ah Sha, you be honest with me now,¡± Depp said. ¡°What is it that you actually do?¡±


    No ordinary person could so these things!


    Ah Sha yawned. ¡°I joined a few survival training camps,¡± she said. ¡°This is actually nothing. You¡¯re just so used to afortable and wealthy life, that¡¯s all!¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s not how you¡¯re usually like! Usually, you were so delicate, like a damsel, ¡± Depp said in disbelief. ¡°Now, it¡¯s like you¡¯ve transformed into aplete different person. Nobody¡¯s that good.¡±


    Ah Sha looked at him briefly. ¡°Xunxun and I joined the camp together,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°He knows all these too. You can ask himter if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Meanwhile, Wan Qingsi was in another part of the forest¡­

 Chapter 297 - Feed You to A Pack of Wolves

    Chapter 297 Feed You to A Pack of WolvesThey had already discovered the wreckage of the helicopter. That was how they were sure that Ah Sha and Depp were somewhere inside this forest. Now, Wan Qingsi was leading a team of men to startbing the forest area. What surprised him was that Lin Musheng had tagged along.


    ¡°This wouldn¡¯t have happened if I¡¯d been stricter with my people. Theirck of discipline is negligence on my part. Helping with the search is the least I can do. As for Ding Quan, I won¡¯t have any problems with whatever it is that you do to him after this.¡± Lin Musheng left after he threw out those words and headed straight into the forest to start the search. The search went on until midnight before everyone set up camp to rest.


    Wan Qingsi still wanted to keep searching even if everyone else was resting. ¡°Young master,¡± Xiao Hua said, stopping Wan Qingsi from leaving the camp. ¡°It¡¯s already veryte now. It¡¯s too dark to see anything. Besides, if you don¡¯t rest now, you won¡¯t be able to carry on with the search tomorrow.¡±


    Wan Qingsi stood in the dark without moving an inch as he pondered Xiao Hua¡¯s advice. Then, just when Wan Yi and Wan Er were standing up to join him in the search, Wan Qingsi suddenly turned around and walked back into his tent. ¡°Go to sleep,¡± he ordered. ¡°We¡¯ll head out at first light tomorrow.¡±


    Ah Sha woke up not long after dawn due to the cold; the fire had extinguished some time during the night. She nced at Depp, who was salivating in his sleep and smacking his lips in his sleep. The guy was probably having a dream.


    ¡°Depp! Wake up!¡± Ah Sha shoved him a few times. ¡°We have to leave now. We have to get out of this forest before it¡¯s dark again.¡±


    Ah Sha and Depp climbed out of the cave. The temperature was very low in the forest that morning. Depp stomped his foot on the ground to keep warm. Shuddering, Ah Sha said, ¡°Let¡¯s get going. We¡¯ll feel warmer once we move around for a bit.¡±


    Ah Sha nced up at the rising sun to get a rough estimate of their location. After assessing their current situation, she decided that finding a water source should be their top priority. They headed off in the direction with the densest undergrowth, hoping that it would lead them to a water source. Ah Sha knew they were close to a water source when she saw the moss under her feet.


    Sure enough, they heard the sound of running water after they trekked on for another short distance. Depp yelled and ran towards the water source. A secondter, he shouted, ¡°There¡¯s someone here!¡±


    ¡°Someone?¡± Ah Sha¡¯s eyes gleamed. She ran towards Depp¡¯s voice. Then again, her face fell the moment she saw who this ¡°someone¡± was.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Lin Musheng stood up from the side of the brook the moment he saw Depp and Ah Sha. He had been filling up his water bottle with the water of the brook. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m luckier than the others,¡± Lin Musheng said. ¡°I found you guys first!¡±


    ¡°You? Looking for us?¡± Ah Sha frowned in thought. ¡°An Ru¡¯s behind this, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Lin Musheng nodded. An Ru had seduced Ding Quan and manipted him into nning this abduction. ¡°What happened on the helicopter?¡± he asked. ¡°How did it crash?¡±


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s all thanks to Depp!¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°He took out the kidnapper. But we didn¡¯t know how to fly the helicopter, so he helped me into a parachute. Then we jumped!¡± By the end of her exnation, Ah Sha had a traumatized look on her face. Then, she scuttled towards the water. ¡°Oh! Water! Finally! God, I¡¯m so thirsty I think I could die!¡±


    The look that Depp was giving Ah Sha right then was, for theck of a better term, weird. Ah Sha got down to her knees beside the water and gave him a few eye signals. Depp got the message. He sshed water on his face several times and turned to Lin Musheng. ¡°Pleasure to meet you, mister¡­¡±


    ¡°Lin,¡± Lin Musheng answered quickly, giving Depp a once over. ¡°So even a movie star knows about wilderness survival? That¡¯s interesting.¡±


    Other than the fact that they looked grimy and dusty, Depp and Ah Sha both looked fine; clearly,st night hadn¡¯t been too rough on them.


    Depp chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re counting on you to get us out of here,¡± Depp said. ¡°There¡¯s food here in this mountain. We¡¯ve already finished all the berries we collected.¡±


    ¡°Will you please get in touch with Qingsi? Please?¡± Ah Sha begged. ¡°I miss him so much.¡±


    Lin Musheng stared at her for a while. ¡°Sure,¡± he said, reaching into his pocket. His face fell. ¡°Sh*t! I lost mym device!¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of her stomach. ¡°This idiot¡­¡±


    Ah Sha burst into tears. ¡°Depp! What do we do now?¡± she cried. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to get out. We¡¯re going to die here, aren¡¯t we? I¡¯m so hungry! I want to eat!¡± Then, Ah Sha kept sobbing and sobbing.


    Sure, Depp was pretty bummed about the loss of them device. Still, that feeling of disappointment was nothingpared to the utter shock roused by Ah Sha¡¯s outburst. After a while, he finally got it. Ah Sha didn¡¯t want Lin Musheng to know about her other side.


    Depp cleared his throat and pulled himself together. ¡°What should we do, then? Keep walking?¡± Then, Depp shot a furtive nce at Ah Sha.


    ¡°I still got some food supply with me,¡± Lin Musheng said, patting the backpack he was carrying. ¡°No. We won¡¯t be walking anywhere. We¡¯ll stay where we are and wait. I believe Wan Qingsi will be here very soon.¡±


    What Lin Musheng had left unsaid was that he and Wan Qingsi had been traveling in opposite directions.


    ¡°Depp, what do you say?¡± Ah Sha stared at Depp, her eyes red and teary. ¡°But there¡¯s water here for us to drink. There might also be small animalsing here to drink water, right? I wonder if there¡¯re any chickens in this mountain. Do you think we can catch some to eat if we see one?¡±


    Again, Depp got the message. He nodded at Lin Musheng. ¡°I say we stay here,¡± he said. ¡°At least we have ess to water here.¡± Depp nced at Ah Sha furtively and saw the hand gesture she was making at him. Depp turned to look at Lin Musheng again. ¡°Mr. Lin, do you have tents, or anything we can use as shelter? Otherwise, we better start looking for a cave.¡±


    ¡°I have tents and some tools. It¡¯s possible for us to set up camp for the night if Wan Qingsi doesn¡¯t make it in time.¡± Lin Musheng opened his backpack and started taking out the items inside.


    Ah Sha ran to the backpack and began ruffling through its contents curiously.


    Lin Musheng and Depp raised the tent. After that, they found a dry spot on the ground where they dug a hole; then, they started a fire in the hole and hung a small metal pot above it to boil water.


    ¡°You stay and watch the camp. We¡¯re going to look for food,¡± Lin Musheng said. He handed Ah Sha a chocte bar. ¡°Eat this first if you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    Ah Sha took the chocte and thanked him. Beside them, Depp was ring at her in envy. ¡°And you got nothing for me?!¡±


    After the two men left, Ah Sha stood up and examined the area. Once she was satisfied that there weren¡¯t any threats lurking around in the area, she sat down beside the brook again and let her mind wander.


    ¡°Something fishy is going on here,¡± Ah Sha thought. ¡°I don¡¯t buy it for a second that Lin Musheng had lost hism device? But if he didn¡¯t lose it, then why didn¡¯t he use it?¡± It was then that a terrifying thought urred to Ah Sha. Had Lin Musheng begun to suspect her?


    Ah Sha touched the ne on her neck; concealed inside the locket was a small bag of powdered drugs. Right now, it was the only drug she had. Then again, it was likely that Lin Musheng was armed. No. She couldn¡¯t afford to blow her cover right now.


    A voice interrupted Ah Sha¡¯s thoughts. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lin Musheng appeared carrying a dead rabbit.


    Ah Sha¡¯s heart sank when she saw the bloodied rabbit. ¡°Damn. He¡¯s armed, just like I thought.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Is that a rabbit?¡± Ah Sha covered her face. ¡°But why is it covered in blood?¡±


    Lin Musheng gave her a cryptic smile. ¡°Because I shot it,¡± he said, hurling the rabbit towards the brook. There was a loud st; the blood-soaked carcassnded inches away from the water¡¯s edge. ¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t hear any gunshots!¡± Ah Sha blinked.


    ¡°Because I used a silencer.¡± Lin Musheng took out a knife from the pouch around his waist. Then, he started working on the rabbit. Ah Sha released two dry heaves. ¡°Eww! That¡¯s so disgusting!¡± She ran back to the tent.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Depp?¡± Ah Sha asked, poking her head out.


    Lin Musheng¡¯s back was to her when he answered. ¡°I sent him away to collect more firewood.¡±


    Just then, Depp returned with a huge bundle of wood.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you start a fire!¡± Ah Sha said, running over. With the help of Lin Musheng¡¯s tools and Ah Sha¡¯s guidance, it didn¡¯t take long for Depp to start the fire this time. Once he was done with the rabbit, Lin Musheng skewered it onto a stick and ced the stick over the fire.


    The only condiment they had was a pack of sea salt. But that was good enough for Depp, who hadn¡¯t had anything to eat for two days straight; he finished half of the rabbit on his own. After filling his stomach, Deppy down on arge rock beside and slept under the sun.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Lin Musheng asked Ah Sha. ¡°You can sleep for a while. We still have to take turns for night watch tonight.¡±


    Ah Sha cursed him inwardly. This son of a bitch did this on purpose, she was damn sure of it. There was a very good chance that her cover had indeed been broken. He didn¡¯t buy her acting just now. He wouldn¡¯t have asked her to take part in the night watch if he did.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. I think I saw a lot of mushrooms on the way here. I¡¯ll go pick some!¡± Ah Sha stood up and headed further into the forest. She had to do everything she could to avoid any contact with Lin Musheng. That guy wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. One tiny mistake, and he¡¯d be able to see through her cover.


    Ah Sha took a long stroll in the surrounding woods. She had left signs everywhere, signs that only Xunxun would understand. After that, she went to pick out the mushrooms she¡¯d mentioned earlier. ¡°Looks like soup¡¯s on the menu tonight,¡± she thought.


    When she returned, Depp was awake and was having a conversation with Lin Musheng. Ah Sha listened in on their conversation as she she made her approach. She realized that Depp only talked about the movie and the filming process instead of anything too personal; Depp had probably noticed Ah Sha¡¯s wariness towards Lin Musheng. When Ah Sha got close enough for Depp to see her, Depp stopped talking and removed the mushrooms from her cap.


    ¡°Are these edible?¡± Depp asked. ¡°I heard that most mushrooms in the mountains are edible.¡±


    Ah Sha pouted. ¡°Probably? I don¡¯t know.¡± She looked at Lin Musheng. ¡°Mr. Lin, can you tell?¡±


    ¡°Let me see,¡± Lin Musheng said. He took the mushrooms and examined them a few times. ¡°Hah! You¡¯re really lucky, aren¡¯t you? None of these are poisonous.¡± He paused to give Ah Sha a pointed look. ¡°Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ah Sha grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve always had good luck.¡±


    After a while, Lin Musheng and Depp left Ah Sha to deal with the mushrooms. She washed the mushrooms and then boiled them in a pot of water. She cast a worried nce towards the woods. She had seen skeletons from dead animals just now during her stroll. This meant that there might be dangerous predators in this area.


    The three of them finished their mushroom soup before the sky went dark. Lin Musheng took the only sleeping bag he¡¯d brought and ripped it into three pieces. Then, he handed a piece to each of them to be used as nkets. Slowly, darkness seeped into the air. Soon, it waspletely dark. Depp had had a long nap this afternoon, so he decided to stay up and take the first watch so that Lin Musheng could rest.


    Spending time alone with Lin Musheng was thest thing on Ah Sha¡¯s mind. iming insomnia, Ah Sha climbed out of the tent and sat down beside Depp. Depp had a lot of questions that he¡¯d been dying to ask Ah Sha. But Ah Sha merely wrote a few words on the ground:


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Talk when we get back.¡±


    Lin Musheng emerged from the tent at midnight. ¡°You two should get some rest,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch for the rest of the night.¡±


    Ah Sha got up and went into the tent. ¡°I¡¯ll take a quick nap,¡± Depp said politely. ¡°You can wake me up if you feel sleepyter. I¡¯ll sit and chat with you.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± Lin Musheng said, ncing at Ah Sha who had alreadyid down.


    Some timeter, Ah Sha woke up suddenly. Something was wrong; she could feel it in her bones. She ran out of the tent and saw dozens of green dots nearby. Those scary-looking dots gleamed in the darkness of the night.


    ¡°Wha¡­ What¡¯s that?¡± Deep down, however, Ah Sha was cursing their luck. ¡°Damn it! That¡¯s a pack of wolves!¡±


    Lin Musheng drew his gun. ¡°A few wolves,¡± Lin Musheng answered her question.


    The corners of Ah Sha¡¯s lips twitched incredulously. ¡°Does that look like ¡®a few wolves¡¯ to you, douchebag? There has to be at least ten of them!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ah Sha screamed. ¡°What do we do? What do we do? We¡¯re going to get eaten alive!¡±


    Lin Musheng stared at her. ¡°I¡¯ve got twelve bullets left. I can toss you, and also the one like a pig sleeping in the tent, over to the wolves. While they were feasting on your flesh, I have enough bullets to kill them all.¡±


    Ah Sha stared at him in shock. Deep down, she felt an urge to toss Lin Musheng out to the wolves first. Yeah, that was probably a good idea; because this bastard was definitely capable of doing something like this to her and Depp.


    ¡°You¡­ You can¡¯t do that¡­ Wan¡­ Wan Qingsi will kill you.¡±


    Lin Musheng gave her a mocking nce. ¡°How¡¯s he going to know? By the time they get here, I would¡¯ve been long gone. There¡¯ll be nothing here other than the carcasses of wolves. I¡¯ll throw your clothes as well as any torn body parts into the river.¡±

 Chapter 298 - There You Are, Poison Queen

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this!¡± Ah Sha yelled. The green dots moved nearer. Through the night, she could even hear the sound of their pants. The sound of gluttony, that was what it was. It was their cue for a feast.


    A loud and long howl echoed through the woods. What followed were the howls from the other wolves. Lin Musheng slowly approached Ah Sha. ¡°Miss Meijing,¡± he said. ¡°Are you going to walk over on your own? Or do I have to pick you up and throw you over?¡±


    Ah Sha backed away from him. Then, there was a rustling sound followed by the sudden jerk of Ah Sha¡¯s head. For the next few moments, Ah Sha watched in horror as several wolves leaped across the brook, charging straight at them. Bang! One of the wolves, the one that had been about to pounce on Lin Musheng, dropped dead. By now, the wolves animal instincts had told them that Lin Musheng wasn¡¯t a safe target; they were all looking at Ah Sha.


    Ah Sha stole a nce at Lin Musheng, who was holding a gun in his right hand. The bastard was smiling as if he was waiting for a beautiful show to unfold.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ah Sha ripped the ne off her neck. In the next instant, several things happened at once: A cloud of white powder enveloped the wolves; Lin Musheng¡¯s eyes went wide before he made a hasty retreat towards the tent.


    The wolves¡¯ horrifying howls echoed in the woods like a scene from a horror movie. The wolves went limp as their flesh began to rot. In just a matter of seconds, the ground was littered with carrion and carcasses. But it didn¡¯t end there; like some fast-forwarded rotting process, the carcasses kept melting away into the floor, revealing the wolves¡¯ bones. In the end, even the bones melted away, leaving only a sea of crimson behind.


    ¡°Well, well, well,¡± Lin Musheng said, pping his hands as he approached Ah Sha. ¡°If it isn¡¯t the infamous poison queen! So it is you!¡±


    Ah Sha stood there, stunned. Then, she burst into tears and started throwing up. ¡°Th- that¡¯s disgusting¡­¡± Ah Sha heaved. ¡°So scary!¡±


    ¡°Look, just drop the act,¡± Lin Musheng said, crouching down in front of her. ¡°I already suspected you since the first time I saw you.¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± Ah Sha sobbed. ¡°You refused to use your gun, that was why I¡¯m forced to use the drug that Qingsi gave me. He said that it can save my life, but why is it so disgusting?¡±


    Ah Sha shoved Lin Musheng, and he fell. He got back to his feet, chuckling. ¡°You think I¡¯d buy that crap? How the hell is it possible for a normal person to own such a powerful drug?¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to know how he got it!¡± Ah Sha wiped her face and found that it was wet. It turned out that it had begun raining some time ago. When it rains in the mountains, it pours. Soon, fat drops of rainwater were pelting down.


    Lin Musheng suddenly came up to her and held out his hand. Ah Sha leaped away from him and ran into the tent. ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you!¡± she yelled. ¡°You¡¯re a bad person!¡±


    Lin Musheng frowned. Then, his eyes glinted brightly, and he entered the tent as well. Ah Sha had picked at a corner of the tent where shey down and covered her entire body with the parachute. In the middle of the tent, Depp was sleeping like a dead pig. The guy was even grinding his teeth in his sleep.


    Lin Musheng closed his eyes andy down.


    Early next morning, Ah Sha was roused from her sleep when Depp shouted outside the tent. ¡°Wow! Did it rainst night?¡± Ah Sha nced at Lin Musheng and noticed that his eyes were still shut. She patted her face a few times and climbed out of the tent.


    Outside, Ah Sha was looking at Depp in disbelief. ¡°Depp, didn¡¯t you hear anything at allst night?¡±


    Depp was crouched down beside the brook, washing his face. The rain had long since washed away the traces of blood fromst night, leaving nothing behind.


    ¡°Aha!¡± Depp said, staring at her. ¡°Is this your way of telling me that you snore in your sleep? Don¡¯t worry! I heard nothing!¡±


    The corner of Ah Sha¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°So he¡¯s the type who could sleep through anything,¡± she thought. ¡°I bet he wouldn¡¯t wake up even if he were kidnapped and sold off by a bunch of human traffickers.¡±


    Lin Musheng hade out from the tent some time ago; when Ah Sha turned around, he was staring straight at her.


    Depp waved at him happily. ¡°Mr. Lin,e on! Wash your face! Let¡¯s go food hunting after this!¡±


    ¡°What did he think we¡¯re here for? Camping?¡± Ah Sha thought exasperatedly. Even Lin Musheng was pinching the bridge of his nose when he heard Depp¡¯s enthusiasm. Still, he walked over to the brook and washed his face before leaving together with Depp.


    When she could no longer see the two men, Ah Sha crouched down beside the brook. She dared not wash her face; she hadn¡¯t removed her mask for a few days¡¯ straight. The mask had already gotten wet yesterday due to the rain. It was too risky for her to take off her mask now. Lin Musheng would get suspicious if she identally stained her mask or something.


    At the moment, she was cleaning her teeth with her finger. Swish! Suddenly, she felt a breeze beside her face, as if someone had disturbed the air with their palm. Ah Sha quickly leaped aside, her hands raising to shield her face.


    ¡°Lin Musheng?¡±


    Lin Musheng sneered and raised his leg as if he wanted to kick Ah Sha in the stomach. Ah Sha didn¡¯t n to defend herself, thinking that she¡¯d just endure the hits and be done with it. But the next second, Lin Musheng shot towards her face. Ah Sha reacted instantly by pushing his arms away with one hand while blocking his kick with the other.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been wearing a mask all this time! This isn¡¯t your real face!¡± Lin Musheng said, stepping in closer into her personal space. After that bout just now, Ah Sha realized that he was a skilled fighter. She could never beat him in a hand-to-hand fight. She was just about to start calling Depp¡¯s name when she felt a cool sensation on her face. The next thing she knew, she saw a thin mask dangling between Lin Musheng¡¯s fingers.


    Ah Sha covered her face. ¡°Fine! Whatever! I¡¯m the poison queen. Just kill me, then. Make it quick.¡±


    ¡°Lower your hand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you know me!¡± Ah Sha swung out her hand and let them fall to her sides. She red at the man in front of her.


    Lin Musheng¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Momentster, he smirked. ¡°Well, well, well, so it is you. Ying Xin, the daughter of the Ying family.¡±


    ¡°You know me?¡± Ah Sha sounded taken aback. ¡°You¡¯ve known me all along?¡±


    ¡°I only guessed,¡± Lin Musheng said, tossing the mask back at Ah Sha. ¡°Stop wearing that thing, by the way. It¡¯s too f*cking ugly!¡±


    Ah Sha lowered the mask into the brook and cleaned it. Then she put the mask back on. ¡°Well, I like it. And you don¡¯t get to tell me what to do.¡±


    ¡°Why did you return with a different identity?¡± Lin Musheng asked her curiously.


    Ah Sha curled her lips in disdain. ¡°Stop ying around,¡± she said, avoiding his question. ¡°You lost one hundred million because of me. You want me to pay with my life, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh right, that,¡± Lin Musheng said. ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten about that


    ¡°Forgotten?¡± Ah Sha shot a menacing re at him. ¡°What, you¡¯re just going to let me live and forget all about your one hundred million?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. I guess I should give it some thought,¡± Lin Musheng said, stroking his chin. ¡°How about this. I wonder what would happen if I announce to everyone that Mei Jing is the daughter of the Ying family.¡±


    Ah Sha stared at him icily. ¡°Then you have my word that you¡¯re going to lose another one hundred million.¡±


    ¡°Yikes. Can¡¯t afford that,¡± Lin Musheng said with a shrug. ¡°Well, I already know who you are anyway. Just know that you¡¯ve got nowhere to run. As for that one hundred million, I¡¯ll have to think carefully ande up for a way for you to pay me back!¡±


    This guy gave him the creeps. The longer she stared at him, the more crept out she felt. If she hadn¡¯t run out of drugs, she would¡¯ve poisoned him to death.


    ¡°Ah Sha! Look who¡¯s here!¡± Depp cried out excitedly. Ah Sha turned her head abruptly. Wan Qingsi stumbled out of the woods and walked towards her in unsteady steps. She screamed and ran at him.


    Wan Qingsi opened his arms wide and allowed Ah Sha to throw herself at him. Then, he hugged her tight. At that moment, Wan Qingsi felt as though he had a heart again. He ced a finger below Ah Sha¡¯s chin and tilted her head up. He lowered his head and started kissing her like there was no tomorrow, screaming her name between kisses.


    ¡°Ah Sha! Ah Sha!¡±


    ¡°Shh, shh, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here! I¡¯m alright!¡± Ah Sha burrowed herself deeper into his chest. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I made you worry.¡±


    Wan Qingsi was trembling all over. Days of stubble peppered his jaw, making him look like aplete mess. Despite his disheveled appearance, Ah Sha noticed that his eyes were sharp and clear, so much so that she could see her own reflection in them.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m just d you¡¯re okay! So d.¡± Wan Qingsi slowly calmed down and began to check her thoroughly for any injuries. He found, much to his relief, that she was rtively unharmed except for a few cuts and scrapes on her arms. Once he was sufficiently reassured of her well-being, his eyes found Lin Musheng, who was standing nearby.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been too careless, Boss Lin. How could you lose yourmunication equipment?¡± Xiao Hua said, fishing out a device from her pocket before tossing it to the ground. Few of Lin Musheng¡¯s henchmen scrambled towards the device and picked it up.


    ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡± They were scared out of their wits when they lost contact with Lin Musheng.


    Lin Musheng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Ah Sha, I look forward to our next meeting,¡± Lin Musheng meaningfully said when he walked passed Ah Sha.


    Frowning, Wan Qingsi watched the man leave. Pulling Ah Sha to her feet, Wan Qingsi said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡±


    Depp spent the entire journey back bbering on about their adventure for the past two days. Anyone who heard Depp talking right then would¡¯ve thought of Ah Sha like some invincible female warrior. When he reached the end of his narrative, Depp gave Wan Qingsi a severe look.


    ¡°Ken, tell me the truth,¡± Depp said. ¡°Is Ah Sha some kind of super android that you ordered from somewhere?¡±


    Everyone in the car was looking at Depp like he was the biggest moron in the history of morons. ¡°Where did you get her? I want one, too. Hell! It¡¯s so cool! If I¡¯m getting one, I¡¯m getting one thates with two different types of attributes. The loli and the female warrior!¡± Apparently, Depp was entirely clueless about the looks that he was receiving from everyone in the car.


    Wan Qingsi gave Depp an eerie stare. ¡°If one more wordes out of your mouth, I¡¯ll toss your ass out of this car,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°Good luck making your way back to S City on foot.¡±


    Depp mmed up instantly. Ah Sha buried her face in Wan Qingsi¡¯s chest, trying her best not tough.


    ¡°Get some sleep,¡± Wan Qingsi said, kissing her. ¡°We¡¯ll be home once you wake up.¡±


    Ah Sha nodded weakly. She¡¯d been wrong in thinking that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep because of that confrontation with Lin Musheng. It didn¡¯t take her long to fall into a deep sleep at all. By the time her senses returned, five whispering voices were all she could hear.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t sis waking up?¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s tired.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not dead, right?¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not. But you will be if you keep saying things like that and Brother Xunxun hears you.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xunxun isn¡¯t here!¡±


    Ah Sha wanted tough, but she did not have the strength to open her lips.


    ¡°She¡¯s waking!¡± Wangwang was the first one to notice her flutteringshes.


    Chengcheng cheered. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Brother Xunxun!¡±


    Very soon, a series of erratic footsteps echoed in the hallway. Ah Sha nced at the door and saw Ying Qingcang carrying Xin Qing into the room with Wan Qingsi walking behind him. Chengcheng took advantage of his small stature by slipping into the room through Ying Qingcang and Wan Qingsi¡¯s leg. Chengcheng pounced and rested his elbows on the side of Ah Sha¡¯s bed. ¡°Sis, are you hungry? Let¡¯s go have pizza!¡±


    Amused, Ah Sha flicked her brother¡¯s forehead. ¡°You just want to eat pizza, don¡¯t you?¡± she said. Chengcheng was about to make one more attempt to fight for a chance to satisfy his pizza cravings when Wangwang suddenly came up behind him and dragged him away by the cor.


    On the bed, Xin Qing took Ah Sha¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh, sweetheart, were you nning to give mommy a heart attack?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m fine now, aren¡¯t I?¡± Ah Sha leaned into Xin Qing¡¯s warm embrace. ¡°Remember how we used to y wilderness survival games when we went to father-inw¡¯s ind? Those skillse in handy!¡±


    Ying Qingcang red at Ah Sha. ¡°How can that be the same?¡± he said before turning his re to Wan Qingsi. ¡°It¡¯s all this brat¡¯s fault. He and his phndering ways had brought this upon you.¡±


    ¡°Are you hungry? Have some porridge first?¡± Ah Sha licked the corners of her lips and stared at the bowl of porridge in Wan Qingsi¡¯s hand. ¡°Yup. I¡¯m famished!¡±


    Xin Qing reached out to take the bowl from Wan Qingsi. Wan Qingsi looked at Xin Qing. ¡°Allow me to do it, Aunt Qing.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Xin Qing said. When picking her up, Ying Qingcang heard Xin Qing¡¯s mumbling: ¡°Can¡¯t even feed my own daughter because of you. Why do you have to take that chance away from me every time¡­¡±


    Ying Qingcang¡¯s next n of action was to chase Wan Qingsi out of the room. But Xin Qing stopped him before he could follow through. ¡°Oh,e on. I wasining a little,¡± Xin Qing said. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs. I¡¯m starving too!¡±


    Just like that, Ah Sha and Wan Qingsi were the only ones left in the room. Wan Qingsi fed, and Ah Sha ate. Not a single word was exchanged between them.


    ¡°That was good!¡± Ah Sha wiped her mouth after finishing her meal. ¡°What¡¯s the time now?¡±


    Wan Qingsi put the bowl aside. Then, he took off his clothes and climbed onto her bed. ¡°It¡¯s afternoon now. It¡¯s been a day since we got home. We got in yesterday afternoon.¡±

 Chapter 299 - Lin Mushengs Agenda

    ¡°Oh, so I was out for a day!¡± Ah Sha pecked him on the lips. ¡°I want to have a barbecue for dinner!¡± She remembered the inadequately seasoned (salt only) rabbit meat that she had eaten back in the forest and decided that some real barbecue was in order. Time topensate herself for all the suffering she went through!


    ¡°Deal!¡± Wan Qingsi buried his head underneath her jaw. For a while, he stayed in that position, listening to the sounds of her heartbeat, and said with a sense of contentment. ¡°You know, when you were lost inside the mountain, I wanted to chop An Ru into pieces. You had no tools, no food, nomunication devices, nothing. You have nothing. But you were stranded in the wilderness! How were you to survive in that kind of environment!¡±


    Wan Qingsi went on, ¡°There was nothing else on my mind back then other than to find you as quickly as possible. I was so scared. I was scared that you¡¯d run into danger, that you¡¯d be left hungry with nothing to eat. I was worried that you couldn¡¯t find a good shelter to spend the night in, that you¡¯d fall sick.¡±


    Ah Sha nodded along as Wan Qingsi spoke in his tender voice.


    ¡°Besides, Depp was with you. I knew for sure that the idiot would be burden to you.¡±


    Ah Shaughed at thatment. ¡°You really do know him well,¡± she said.


    Then, Ah Sha remembered that there were still a lot of essential things that she had yet to tell him. She spent the next few minutes telling him about Lin Musheng¡¯s discovery of her identity as the poison queen.


    A deep crease formed on Wan Qingsi¡¯s brows. ¡°What the hell is he up to?¡±


    ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ah Sha sounded worried. ¡°What did he do?¡±


    Wan Qingsi patted her shouldersfortingly. ¡°Bai Qi called me this morning,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°He told me that Lin Musheng had rescinded the bounty on you. Bai Qi pretended to disagree. In the end, Lin Musheng settled it by paying him a sum of money.¡±


    In Bai Qi¡¯s own words: ¡°This is my first time ever dealing with such a weird employer.¡±


    ¡°Back in the mountain, did he attack you?¡±


    Ah Sha shook her head first, and then nodded. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say attack,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°He was trying to take off my mask.¡±


    ¡°He saw your face?¡± Wan Qingsi¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Damn, this is going to be difficult.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re worried that he might start spreading the news, right?¡± Ah Sha sighed. ¡°I¡¯m worried about the same thing.¡±


    Wan Qingsi nted a kiss on her hairline. ¡°Everything else could be handled,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°The problem is Aunt Qing finding out about your status as a bounty hunter. She¡¯d be crushed.¡±


    Xin Qing had developed a kind of phobia towards high-risk professions ever since what happened to Ying Qingcangst time. Xin Qing didn¡¯t want any of her loved ones to be involved in such professions.


    ¡°By the way, how did you handle the situation back at the movie set?¡± The reporters must have beguning up with a bunch of wild theories regarding their sudden disappearance.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Zhou Na and the others are handling it.¡± Wan Qingsi¡¯s palm slid under Ah Sha¡¯s shirt, stroking the tender skin of her waist. The smoothness he felt there was so addicting that he didn¡¯t want to let go, ever.


    Ah Sha shifted closer towards him. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the movie set tomorrow and continue with the filming.¡±


    Wan Qingsi frowned. ¡°No, take a few more days off.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Ah Sha red at him. ¡°You know my body and how much it can handle. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    That night, Ah Sha came up with an excuse so that she and Wan Qingsi could go back to their ce. That way, Xin Qing wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Ah Sha from going back to the movie set tomorrow. Depp winked at her when she arrived on set the next day. She figured Wan Qingsi must have talked some sense into Depp since he never mentioned anything about female warriors after that.


    Deep down, Ah Sha felt extremely lucky that Depp had been sleeping like a log that night. Or else there was no way she could exin the incident about the wolves¡¯ attack.


    From the corner of her eyes, Ah Sha noticed Tang Yue¡¯s wheelchair approaching her. ¡°I heard about the prank that Senior Wan¡¯s friend yed on you,¡± Tang Yue remarked. ¡°Took you guys straight overseas for a vacation, I see? A little sudden, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Ah Sha gave Tang Yue a sidelong nce. ¡°Too bad you weren¡¯t there with us,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°It was a memorable trip for us.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else going on?¡± Tang Yue asked, unwilling to let it go. ¡°An Ru had suddenly be so quiet during the past two days. You don¡¯t know anything about that?¡±


    An Ru would usually make Weibo posts everyday. But for the past two days, she had been suspiciously quiet. Tang Yue had a feeling that it was somehow rted to Ah Sha¡¯s being brought away by the helicopter.


    Ah Sha smiled. ¡°You sound pretty worried about her,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask her yourself, then?¡±


    Tang Yue merely chuckled and said nothing. It wasn¡¯t like she could tell Ah Sha that she was waiting for An Ru and Ah Sha tear each other apart, while she gloated on the sidelines.


    ¡°Must be fun watching us destroy each other, huh?¡± Ah Sha looked at Tang Yue with a smirk.


    ¡°How could you say that?¡± Tang Yue feigned a look of surprise. ¡°I was just worried that she¡¯d harass Senior Wan again.¡±


    Ah Sha nodded in amusement. ¡°At least she has the guts to harass him. Some people don¡¯t even have the guts to do that.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s face paled instantly. She turned her wheelchair around and left without another word.


    ¡°I already told you a long time ago not to bother with those petty schemes of yours,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°I know you better than you think.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s body went taught and her wheelchair stopped. When her assistance ran up to push her wheelchair, her demeanor had already returned to normal. After a while, Ah Sha saw Tang Yue chatting happily with the movie set¡¯s makeup artist. Ah Sha looked away from Tang Yue.


    ¡°I wonder when Young Master Wen would show up,¡± Ah Sha thought. ¡°Until then, you don¡¯t even have the right to go toe to toe with me¡­¡±


    ¡°Young miss! Phone.¡± Xiao Hua handed the phone to Ah Sha.


    Ah Sha took the phone and answered. ¡°Hello.¡±


    The voice on the phone was both familiar and foreign. ¡°So, you¡¯re alright now?¡±


    Lin Musheng¡­


    Ah Sha recovered from her daze and frowned. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Why, to celebrate the fact that you and I have both survived the assault from a pack of wolves, of course! So, Ah Sha! Let¡¯s have lunch together! My treat, of course!¡±


    Ah Sha chuckled humorlessly. ¡°Is that a joke? So not funny.¡±


    ¡°Well, what can I say? I¡¯m an impatient and quick-tempered type of guy. Say, how do you think Ying Qingcang would feel if he finds out that his only daughter is a bounty hunter?¡± Lin Musheng saidzily. Ah Sha could even imagine the smug look on his face, which she felt like punching over and over again.


    ¡°Where?¡± she growled.


    Lin Musheng chuckled. ¡°My people will pick you up,¡± he said. ¡°Oh, another thing! Keep Wan Qingsi out of this. I might just lose my patience if I see him.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Ah Sha hung up. Xiao Hua approached Ah Sha nervously. ¡°Young¡­ Young miss, isn¡¯t that your friend? I heard him calling you ¡®Ah Sha¡¯.¡±


    Ah Sha held her forehead and waved off Xiao Hua¡¯s concern. ¡°Yes. Yes, he¡¯s a friend.¡±


    Wan Qingsi had a meeting that afternoon. Ah Sha gave Xiao Hua the afternoon off before she waited on the roadside for the ride that Lin Musheng had promised her. When it came, she climbed into the car.


    The ce they had agreed on was a modern barbecue restaurant. The food was of top quality. Then again, it would also cost an arm and a leg.


    ¡°I fell in love with barbecues ever since tasting that rabbit meat!¡± With practiced-ease, Lin Musheng grilled a te of mutton for Ah Sha. ¡°Here, have some. It tastes so much better than the one we did the other day!¡±


    ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Ah Sha gave him a strange look.


    ¡°What do I want? To eat, of course!¡± Lin Musheng said, biting into a piece of venison. ¡°You know, I don¡¯t mind at all if you¡¯re interested in some other activities.¡±


    Ah Sha chuckled and dug into her food.


    When the food on the table was cleared, Ah Sha took a sip of barley tea and said, ¡°Alright, enough. The food¡¯s gone. Now you tell me what you want.¡± She paused for a moment. Then, she added, ¡°If it¡¯s because of that one hundred million, then I can tell you that it has nothing to me. I¡¯m not going to pay you.¡±


    Please. The guy was reselling weapons in private. The one hundred million loss was nothingpared to the benefits he¡¯d gained.


    ¡°I have a suggestion which I think suits you,¡± Lin Musheng said in azy tone.


    Ah Sha suddenly had a bad feeling in her stomach.


    ¡°Leave Wan Qingsi and be with me!¡± Lin Musheng stared right at him. ¡°Wealth, status, and influence. I¡¯m better than him in all three. If you want to be a star, then I¡¯ll support you!¡±


    ¡°Is this guy joking?¡± Ah Sha red at him. ¡°So, you think I¡¯m with Wan Qingsi because of his money?¡±


    ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll take another approach,¡± Lin Musheng said. ¡°I¡¯ll love you more than he does!¡± Lin Musheng ced a hand over his heart as if to reassure her.


    Ah Sha stared at him as if he belonged in a mental institute. ¡°What, did you have too much cumin that you finally lost your mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly normal,¡± Lin Musheng said. ¡°This is me making a love confession.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, to the wrong person.¡± Ah Sha stood up decisively. ¡°Did we discuss anything after the meal? Hm. I don¡¯t think so. If you did say anything, then I didn¡¯t hear anything. Okay, then. Bye!¡± Ah Sha grabbed her handbag and ran out. Lin Musheng stared after her, smiling.


    ¡°Did Ie on too strong? Guess I scared her just now.¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± An Ru suddenly appeared. ¡°You¡¯re really interested in her?¡±


    Lin Musheng frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here with a friend.¡± An Ru¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Brother, if you¡¯re interested in Mei Jing, I can help you!¡±


    ¡°Stay away from her.¡± Lin Musheng leveled a cold stare at An Ru. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t test my patience. Film your movies and don¡¯t step out of line. Or else I¡¯ll send you back to the old man. Good luck with listening to his nagging by then.¡±


    An Ru¡¯s face changed and she lowered her head. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Who did you have lunch with?¡± That was the first thing Wan Qingsi asked Ah Sha when he came home that night.


    ¡°Lin Musheng,¡± Ah Sha said, stealing a nce at him.


    Sure enough, Wan Qingsi¡¯s expression morphed into a scowl instantly. ¡°Who gave you the permission to go? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous he is?¡±


    ¡°The bastard threatened me!¡±


    Wan Qingsi stared at her for a long while, not saying a thing. ¡°What else did he tell you?¡± he asked after a while.


    ¡°He said¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother lying. Your lies don¡¯t work on me,¡± Wan Qingsi said. From the day they met, Ah Sha had never told a sessful lie to Wan Qingsi. That was also the reason why she admired Wan Qingsi when she was young: he could see through her lies all the time. Back then, she thought he was some kind omniscient and omnipotent person.


    Then, she grew up and saw reality for what it was. The reason none of her lies worked wasn¡¯t because of how good Wan Qingsi was. It was just because she was too stupid and ignorant.


    Ah Sha released a resigned sigh. ¡°He confessed to me and asked me to be with him,¡± Ah Sha got out weakly.


    Wan Qingsiughed out loud, though his face looked like it belonged to that of a demon.


    ¡°Come on, ignore him. I just pretended not to hear him,¡± Ah Sha said, stroking his cheek. ¡°Ignore him. Ignore him.¡±


    Wan Qingsi kissed Ah Sha¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯ll be eighteen after September. Let¡¯s get married right away!¡±


    ¡°Huh? No. I¡¯m turning seventeen this year,¡± Ah Sha said, correcting him.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be eighteen ording to your nominal age,¡± Wan Qingsi said with an intense look on his face. ¡°Look around us. We have so many nuts in our lives. I think getting married earlier is a good idea.¡±


    None of those dumb ass would have non-tonic intentions towards her again after they got married.


    Ah Sha didn¡¯t argue with him any further regarding their marriage. Wan Qingsi would have to ask Ying Qingcang for Ah Sha¡¯s hand in marriage. Ying Qingcang had to agree first before they could marry. If Wan Qingsi could convince Ying Qingcang, then Ah Sha would have no objections either.


    The movie¡¯s production had moved into its final stages. Ah Sha¡¯s daily travels pretty much consisted of ¡°home, movie set, repeat¡±. At the same time, Stars Entertainment was partnering with a TV station for a joint project; Wan Qingsi was busy with meetings every day. As the days passed, the weather grew warmer and warmer. Lin Musheng would give her a few calls here and there to harass her.


    After she wrapped up work at the movie set today, Ah Sha brought Xiao Hua to a joint opposite of Stars Entertainment¡¯s building, one that sold cold drinks. Xiao Hua¡¯s stomach began to hurt once while she was eating.


    ¡°I told you to go slower, but you just had to shove everything in your mouth.¡± Ah Sha stared at Xiao Hua worriedly. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Xiao Hua hugged her stomach and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom,¡± Xiao Hua. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Where else can I go?¡± Ah Sha said, signaling Xiao Hua to hurry up.


    Her phone rang all of a sudden. Ah Sha rolled her eyes the moment she saw the caller ID.


    ¡°Lin Musheng! Can¡¯t you stop with your games? The weather is hot enough as it is!¡±


    She never heard Lin Musheng¡¯s voice on the phone. Instead, she heard a din, somemotion. Secondster, she heard a man¡¯s voice: ¡°Quick, tie him up.¡±

 Chapter 300 - You Dont Remember Me?

    Ah Sha held her breath and listened carefully to the sounds on the phone.


    A different voice sounded. ¡°This is Lin Musheng! Are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± yelled the first voice. ¡°Move your ass and load him into the car.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°Li Hua hotel!¡±


    There was the sound of a car engine being started. Then, she heard an ear-piercing, crackling sound, like electric sparks. Obviously, someone had smashed the phone.


    Ah Sha stood up, and then sat back down.


    ¡°If he gets killed, then nobody would know that I¡¯m the poison queen,¡± Ah Sha mumbled.


    ¡°But¡­ damn it!¡± Ah Sha gritted her teeth and ran out.


    She called Wan Qingsi as she drove, but he didn¡¯t pick up. She left Wan Qingsi a voice message and then drove on towards Li Hua hotel. She spent the entire drive cursing Lin Musheng.


    She arrived at the hotel¡¯s entrance just in time to see two men walking into the lobby while supporting Lin Musheng on each side. Taking a closer look, Ah Sha noticed that Lin Musheng¡¯s hands had been tied behind his back. She waited until the two men had entered the elevator before she rushed into the lobby. She watched the floor indicator of the elevator until the numbers stopped changing at 11.


    She got into the elevator. Inside, she called Wan Qingsi again. There was no answer. ¡°Better y it safe,¡± Ah Sha thought, sending out a quick text. The elevator arrived at the eleventh floor. Ah Sha walked along the quiet hallway until she suddenly heard a man¡¯s harsh voice somewhere to her right.


    ¡°Open the f*cking door. He¡¯s about to wake up.¡±


    Ah Sha crept foward, making sure to stay as close as possible to the wall. Peeking out, she saw two men dragging Lin Musheng into the room. She was just about to head over when she saw the door opening. A grouchy man walked out of the room, mumbling and cursing as he moved towards the elevator. Ah Sha watched the man until he finally entered the elevator. Then, she made a quick n in her mind.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one person guy left,¡± she thought. ¡°Should be fine.¡± She walked up to the door and pressed the door bell.


    A hoarse voice sounded from inside. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±


    Ah Sha lowered the pitch of her voice: ¡°I¡¯m here to fix your toilet.¡±


    Footsteps sounded from inside. A man opened the door. ¡°These motherf*ckers. How dare they give me this room when the toilet is f*cked up?¡±


    The man¡¯s face changed when he saw Ah Sha. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Nobody!¡± Ah Sha jabbed a needle into his chest. The man¡¯s body was convulsed and twitched before crumpling to the floor.


    Ah Sha entered the room and saw Lin Musheng on the bed. ¡°Hey! Hey! Wake up! I can¡¯t carry you!¡± Ah Sha yelled at him as she worked on his hand restraints.


    The man on the bed shifted a little. ¡°Be gentle. That¡¯s a dead knot.¡±


    Ah Sha froze. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Then, she took out a Swiss Army knife from her pocket. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m going to cut the rope.¡±


    When Ah Sha was done, Lin Musheng rolled over and sat up. ¡°Ah Sha!¡±


    ¡°Hey, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Ah Sha backed away from him. ¡°Hurry up and get out of here. Who knows the kidnapper¡¯s aplice might return.¡±


    ¡°You came for me! I¡¯m so happy!¡± Lin Musheng stood up. ¡°It means that you care about me too!¡±


    Ah Sha was just about to tell him to get over himself when she heard another voice. This time, the voice belonged to a woman. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you stay and keep my brotherpany!¡±


    Ah Sha turned and stared at the door. An Ru sauntered in looking as smug as ever. Behind her, Ding Quan limped into the room too.


    Ling Musheng¡¯s eerie voice filled the room as he, too, stared at the people walking through the door. ¡°Ding Nu, the only reason I saved your life from Wan Qingsi and decided to cripple only one of your leg is because of the amount of time you¡¯ve served me. And this is how you chose to repay me? By setting me up?¡±


    An Ru stared at Ling Musheng with a hurt look on her face. ¡°Brother! I¡¯m only doing this for you! You¡¯re interested in this woman, right? So I brought her to you.¡±


    Lin Musheng ignored her and kept talking to Ding Nu instead. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know the rules, but it¡¯s impossible for you not to know. You know damn well the kind of punishment that awaits you back at the Triad for your actions!¡±


    ¡°B- Boss, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ding Quan said with a conflicted look. ¡°But I can¡¯t leave Xiao Ru alone. I love her!¡±


    Ah Sha, who hadn¡¯t said a single word since An Ru¡¯s arrival, suddenly kicked Lin Musheng¡¯s shin. ¡°What¡¯s it that they say? Right. The fish rots from the head down. You must be a sh*tty boss to have such a follower.¡±


    An Ru red at Ah Sha. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Qingsi, I would never have allowed you to be my sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°No thanks! I¡¯m not interested in your brother.¡± Ah Sha headed for the door. Then, she saw An Ru smiling at her. Suddenly, An Ru pulled out a canister and sprayed something into the air. A quickly momentter, she and Ding Quan were seen making hasty retreats out of the room.


    A dark look formed in Ah Sha¡¯s eyes as she took several steps back as well.


    ¡°Got this thing from the ck market,¡± An Ru said. ¡°It¡¯s a very powerful aphrodisiac. Good luck, brother! Time to take advantage of this opportunity.¡± Then, just when An Ru was about to leave with Ding Quan, a group of people charged in through the door.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Ah Sha!¡±


    An Ru¡¯s face went pale. ¡°Qing¡­ Qingsi? What are you doing here?¡±


    Wan Qingsi pushed An Ru aside to get to Ah Sha, but Ding Quan pounced on him with a knife. At the same time, Lin Musheng¡¯s henchmen formed a circle around their boss. ¡°Boss! Are you alright?¡±


    Lin Musheng covered his mouth and nced at Ah Sha, who was bent over the windowsill to breathe in fresh air. Lin Musheng¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. He raised his hand and struck the back of his neck. Then, he picked up Ah Sha¡¯s limp form and ran.


    ¡°Ling Musheng!¡± Wan Qingsi roared. ¡°Let her go!¡±


    ¡°Hold him back,¡± Lin Musheng ordered his henchmen. Wan Qingsi was held back by Ding Quan and several other guys at the same time. It was impossible for him to free himself quick enough to get to Ah Sha. He watched in despair as Ah Sha was taken away right in front of him.


    By the time Wan Yi and Wan Er got there, Lin Musheng was long gone.


    ¡°Young master, Lin Musheng had already boarded a n,¡± Wan Er said after hanging up his phone. Then, he pointed at the other guys in the room. ¡°What about these guys? Do we kill them?¡±


    Wan Qingsi¡¯s eyes swept across the room, scanning over Lin Musheng¡¯s henchmen. The henchmen shuddered and leaned closer to each other.


    ¡°Get out of my sight! And you go back and tell Lin Musheng this. If he so much as touch Ah Sha, I¡¯ll level the entire Triad and turn you f*ckers into dust!¡± The henchmen ran (crawled, even) off as if their asses were on fire, leaving only Ding Quan and An Ru in the room. Ding Quan had a gun held to his head by Wan Yi while An Ru was knocked out some time during themotion.


    ¡°Kill the guy,¡± Wan Qingsi said.


    Ding Quan flinched. Wan Yi pulled the trigger at the exact moment Ding Quan opened his mouth to speak. Ding Quan¡¯s body slumped over An Ru¡¯s unconscious body, his eyes opened wide even in death.


    The added weight on her body roused An Ru. She opened her eyes, and blinked her fogginess in her mind away. Ding Nu¡¯s bloodied form was the first thing she saw when her vision cleared.


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡± An Ru screamed and scrambled backwards. When she noticed Wan Qingsi, she pounced but was kicked away by Wan Qingsi. ¡°Take this woman back to base.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Wan Yi said. Then, he asked, ¡°What should we do with her?¡±


    Terror filled An Ru¡¯s eyes as she waited for Wan Qingsi¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Whatever you want,¡± Wan Qingsi growled. ¡°Just make sure she keeps breathing.¡±


    When Ah Sha woke up, she realized that she was lying on top a huge, luxurious bed. Outside the window, the ocean stretched out endlessly towards the horizon. She nced around and studied her surroundings. ¡°Too extravagant,¡± she thought. ¡°Definitely not Xunxun¡¯s style.¡±


    The door opened. When she saw the person walking in, Ah Sha closed her eyes. ¡°Where am I?¡±


    ¡°My home!¡± Lin Musheng had a ss of milk in his hand. ¡°How is it? Not too shabby, right?¡±


    Ah Sha looked at her. ¡°Hong Kong? The Triad?¡±


    ¡°Where else?¡± Lin Musheng handed the milk to her. ¡°I told you you¡¯re at my house, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°How long was I out for?¡± Ah Sha took the milk ss. Her stomach was basically empty right now. Even if she nned to run, she needed to eat first.


    Lin Musheng sat down beside her bed. ¡°Not long,¡± he said. ¡°We arrivedst night. It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock in the morning right now.¡±


    Ah Sha finished the entire ss of milk in one sitting. ¡°Did you n this?¡± Ah Sha asked coldly. ¡°The kidnapping? Calling me on purpose so that I¡¯d hear the kidnapping? Did you n all that just so you could bring me to Hong Kong?¡±


    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t!¡± Lin Musheng said. Then, he raised his hand. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll tell you.¡± He opened the French Window; the salty scent of the ocean wafted in. Unable to help herself, Ah Sha took a deep breath.


    ¡°I really was set up by Ding Quan.¡± Lin Musheng sat himself down on a chair on the balcony. ¡°He came to see me, saying that An Ru is nning to take her own life. When I let my guard down, he knocked me out. But I was already conscious when they were moving me into the car.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you let them drag you into the hotel like a dead dog!¡± Ah Sha felt an impulse to kill whack him to death with the pillow.


    Lin Mushengughed. ¡°Because I heard them mention something about luring you here. ¡°I wanted to see if you¡¯d actuallye for me.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t save you next time even if you are dying in front of me.¡± Ah Sha sneaked a sidelong nce at him. ¡°Please bring me some clothes.¡±


    She realized that she was currently dressed in a pair of cottom pajamas. Lin Mushengughed when he noticed her frown. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The maids were the ones who changed your clothes.¡± Lin Musheng approached her slowly. ¡°Look, I really am happy that you came for me.¡±


    ¡°Stop giving me that sappy look.¡± Ah Sha pushed him away. ¡°Bring me a change of clothes.¡±


    Lin Musheng opened the wardrobe. ¡°Pick!¡±


    ¡°Give me some privacy.¡± Ah Sha stared at him.


    ¡°Fine!¡± Lin Musheng shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you downstairs.¡±


    Ah Sha waited until Lin Musheng left before moving towards the wardrobe. She lost her temper when she reached the wardrobe. ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Every single item of clothing inside the wardrobe came in the Lolita fashion. Be it dresses or pants, every one of them were covered ince.


    ¡°This pervert,¡± Ah Sha growled. She pulled out a long dress and put it on. Then, a sudden thought ured to her. She touched her face a few times, and then bolted into the bathroom. Indeed, she saw her real face in the mirror.


    She ran back to the bedroom. There was a dressing table beside the head of the bed. On it, she saw an expensive looking box. Picking up the box and opening it, she saw her mask inside.


    ¡°At least you¡¯re sensible enough. I would¡¯ve given you a permanent erectile dysfuction if you damaged it!¡± Ah Sha went on to curse Lin Musheng inwardly for a billion times. After that, she walked through the French window and stepped onto the balcony. She checked out the surrounding and realized that this ce was a huge, beachside vi. In fact, the ocean was directly below her feet. A stretch of lush forests enclosed the area.


    Ah Sha frowned. It had already been a day since she was taken. Xunxun would definitely arrive before dark. She just had to guard herself against Lin Musheng until then!


    Her heart eased at the thought. She descended the stairs slowly. When she arrived at therge living room, she immediately noticed two rows of neatly-dressed men in dark suits.


    Lin Musheng was sitting on the couch between the two rows of men.


    ¡°Ah Sha! Come here,¡± Lin Musheng said.


    Ignoring his outstretched hand, Ah Sha sat down on the couch directly across from him.


    The ¡°Men in ck¡± were all shooting nces at her, some were even whispering to each other.


    ¡°Wee to the Triad!¡± Lin Musheng opened his arms. ¡°You haven¡¯t been to Hong Kong, right? Want me to take you on a tour? What do you say, Ah Sha?¡±


    Ah Sha looked at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d try to run?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you already? This is my territory. You can¡¯t get away even if you had wings,¡± Lin Musheng said confidently. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Ah Sha remained seated in the couch. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Lin Musheng grinned at her. ¡°Which is why I¡¯m taking you to a nice ce you can eat!¡± Ah Sha just stared at him warily without saying a word. Lin Musheng sighed.


    ¡°Ah Sha, you seriously don¡¯t remember me?¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 301 - Lin Mushengs Past

    Staring seemed to be the only thing that Ah Sha was capable of at the moment. She was stunned, utterly shocked by the bombshell that Lin Musheng had dropped moments ago. Other than her two-year career as a bounty hunter, her had been leading a simple and clean life. Her circle of acquaintances was by no meansrge; in fact, she could pretty much recite the names of all her acquaintances from memory in under a minute. Well, she did just that, and Lin Musheng wasn¡¯t part of her circle.


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re not going to tell me that you were kidnapped before and was rescued by the younger me, are you? What, after that you couldn¡¯t forget about me and have been trying to track me down for years, and now your wish finally came true?¡±


    Lin Musheng merely smiled at her, saying nothing.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± The disbelief was clearly written on Ah Sha¡¯s face. ¡°Impossible, I¡¯ve never even met you before.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the gist of it. But it wasn¡¯t a kidnapping.¡± Suddenly, Lin Musheng had a faraway look in his eyes. ¡°Five years ago, I took over the leadership of the Triad. A lot of the members weren¡¯t happy about it. One time, when I was taking care of a business transaction for the Triad, one of my men betrayed me.¡±


    Five years ago, Lin Musheng was betrayed by one of his trusted henchmen. He ended up being held captive by a bunch of terrorist in a warehouse, after which he was tortured and beaten. The henchman who betrayed him didn¡¯t kill him right away. Instead, he decided to bring Lin Musheng back to the Triad and then force him to give up his position as the leader. Only after that would he kill Lin Musheng. All hell broke loose when a bunch of men showed up at the warehouse. Among the neers was a little girl. The men managed to take out the terrorists as well as Lin Musheng¡¯s betrayer with ease. In a matter of minutes, the floor of the warehouse was filled with corpses; Lin Musheng was the only one left alive.


    When the men were about to leave, the little girl stopped beside Lin Musheng¡¯s half-dead form.


    ¡°Uncle Tie Dan! This man is still alive!¡±


    ¡°Ignore him, young miss,¡± said Tie Dan. ¡°He was foolish enough to be betrayed by one of his own. Just let him die. I don¡¯t think he could live with the shame anyway.¡±


    At that moment in that filthy and decrepit warehouse, Lin Musheng could feel his own life slipping away with each drop of his blood that he lost through his wounds. He knew that the end of his life was near, and yet right before his eyes was a little girl who was as pretty as a doll. She girl crouched down beside him and began wiping his face with her handkerchief.


    ¡°Uncle Tie Dan! Look! He¡¯s so pretty! I don¡¯t want him to die!¡±


    And that was how Lin Musheng got dumped in front of the hospital¡¯s entrance by this Tie Dan guy. Thest thing he heard before he passed out was the little girls angelic voice.


    ¡°He¡¯s not going to die, right?¡±


    ¡°He lost too much blood. Don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to make it¡­¡±


    Lin Musheng¡¯s leveled a stare at Ah Sha. ¡°Do you remember now, Ah Sha?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ah Sha swallowed. ¡°You really didn¡¯t die?¡±


    Boss Wan had sent Uncle Tie Dan and his team on a mission that year. Ah Sha snuck into their car without them knowing it. That was how Ah Sha ended up at the warehouse. Back then, she did find it to be a huge waste to allow a man with that kind of pretty face to die, so she begged Uncle Tie Dan to save him.


    She had selectively forgotten about the incident because Wan Qingsi had spanked her in front of everyone after the mission. Wan Qingsi was unhappy about her sneaking into the car. It was one of the most mortifying experiences of her life.


    ¡°I survived,¡± Lin Musheng said, chuckling. ¡°I survived because of a simple statement from you. But¡­ you never recognized me.¡±


    Ah Sha shot him a look of annoyance. ¡°What else do you expect? You were covered in blood back then. You look totally different now!¡±


    ¡°But you said I look pretty back then.¡± Lin Musheng¡¯s intense gaze was fixed on Ah Sha¡¯s face. Subtext: ¡°How could you forget about me even when you think I¡¯m pretty? What a fickle.¡±


    Ah Sha broke eye contact and chuckled. Now she remembered everything. The reason she thought Lin Musheng was pretty back then was because his eyes reminded her of her favorite anime character¡­


    Well, Ah Sha decided that, for the sake of her personal safety, to never reveal that secret to Lin Musheng.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m your savior, right?¡±


    Lin Musheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m exempted from the one hundred million I owed?¡±


    ¡°I never wanted you to pay in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Then send me home right now!¡± Ah Sha stood up. ¡°Do that and we¡¯ll call it even!¡±


    A dark look formed on Lin Musheng¡¯s face. ¡°I can¡¯t let you go back.¡±


    ¡°Are you holding me captive?¡± Ah Sha¡¯s eyes became cold. ¡°The Ying family will hunt you down.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t captivity, It¡¯s called bonding.¡± Lin Musheng held her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll just be staying with me for a while. I¡¯ll send you back once you¡¯ve fallen in love with me. After that, we¡¯ll meet your parents, where I¡¯ll ask them for your hand in marriage.¡±


    Ah Sha sat down and studied Lin Musheng. Seeing the look of concentration on Ah Sha¡¯s face, Lin Mushengughed. ¡°Why, have you discovered my qualities?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°Send me home while you still have the chance. Or else Wan Qingsi will kill you.¡±


    Lin Mushengughed derisively. ¡°Wan Qingsi? What¡¯s so great about him, anyway? He¡¯s just a useless nobody who relies on the Ying family. If you want topare, I¡¯m so much better than him!¡±


    Ah Sha shook her head in amusement. ¡°Obviously, your sources are totally unreliable.¡±


    Lin Musheng frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±


    Boom! Tremors shook the floor.


    ¡°What the hell¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Musheng sprang to his feet.


    There was a series of explosions outside before Ah Sha heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Ah Sha, I¡¯vee for you!¡±


    A change went across Lin Musheng¡¯s face. He grabbed Ah Sha, who was trying to run out of the room. ¡°Who is he really?¡±


    ¡°His family name is Wan. Who do you think he is?¡± Ah Sha shook off his grip. At the door, a man was charging forward in huge strides. All of a sudden, a shadow pounced on the man. He opened his arms wide.


    Ah Sha held on to the man¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°Xunxun, you¡¯re toote. I¡¯m already hungry!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We have to make a stop to refuel the ne,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°We¡¯ll have dinner at the night market, okay? I heard that Hong Kong¡¯s night market is well-known.¡±


    Lin Musheng clenched his fists and red at the embracing couple while his henchmen closed ranks around him. One of them seemed utterly dejected when he turned around to face Lin Musheng: ¡°Boss, those guys are from the Wan family.¡±


    Lin Musheng closed his eyes. ¡°The Wan family, huh? The f*cking powerhouse who controls all military munitions and secrets in the world! And it¡¯s leader none other than Boss Wan, the man who deals with both criminal andw-abiding organizations!¡± All of a sudden, Lin Musheng was overwhelmed by a sense of bitterness. ¡°I should¡¯ve figured this out ages ago.¡± When Ah Sha showed up at the warehouse that year, he should¡¯ve known that her background wasn¡¯t simple¡­


    ¡°Lin Musheng,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°If you don¡¯t exin your actions today, I¡¯ll destroy the Triad!¡±


    ¡°How dare he touch my woman. And to take Ah Sha away from me? Not even death could pardon his actions.¡±


    ¡°Then you better pray you can kill every single one of us today. Or else, you and the Wan family better prepare to suffer the consequences of our vengeance!¡± Lin Musheng¡¯s eerie eyes met Wan Qingsi¡¯s gaze. ¡°The Wan family. So what? Come on, then. If you¡¯re so great, why don¡¯t you try your luck and take me out.¡±


    ¡°You have a death wish!¡± Wan Qingsi growled. Ah Sha tugged his sleeve before he could move in to attack. ¡°Xunxun, forget it.¡±


    ¡°What? What did you say?¡± Wan Qingsi lowered his head and touched his forehead to Ah Sha¡¯s; he thought she was delirious.


    Ah Sha wrapped her arms around him. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to me,¡± she said. ¡°He just wanted to take me out to eat.¡±


    Everyone in the room was looking at Ah Sha as if she belonged in a mental institute. Yeah, hell would freeze over first before they would believe that kind of crap!


    ¡°Order them to stop the attack,¡± Wan Qingsi said, giving Wan Er a hand signal. Thetter nodded and ran out.


    Lin Musheng nced around at his henchmen. ¡°Give us some privacy,¡± he told them.


    After Lin Musheng¡¯s men cleared out, Wan Qingsi pulled Ah Sha to the couch and sat her down. ¡°Come on, tell me. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ah Sha told him everything about how she¡¯d rescue Lin Musheng all those years ago. Of course, she¡¯d left out the detail about her rescuing Lin Musheng because she thought the guy was pretty.


    Wan Qingsi remained silent for a long time after Ah Sha finished. ¡°Don¡¯t go around saving random men next time,¡± he said.


    Ah Sha released him two forcedughs.


    ¡°See? Look how surly he is! You¡¯d be better off with me!¡± Lin Musheng added. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely treat you better than he does!¡± Clearly, Lin Musheng didn¡¯t value his life at all.


    Wan Qingsi snickered. ¡°Save it. I basically raised her since she was three. I bathed, fed and clothed her.¡±


    ¡°So what? I could do the same too!¡± Lin Musheng turned to face Ah Sha. ¡°I¡¯ll bathe you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Piss off!¡± Ah Sha hurled a cup she¡¯d picked up from the coffee table.


    ¡°She¡¯s mine, both in life and in death.¡± Wan Qingsi red at Lin Musheng. ¡°You were seventeen years toote. Try reincarnating earlier in your next life. Maybe you¡¯d get your chance.¡±


    What ensued was a pissing contest between the two men. The longer Ah Sha listened to them, the more childish she found them both to be.


    When she heard Wan Qingsi¡¯s ¡°My family owns an invisible ne, you don¡¯t,¡± Ah Sha had enough.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Ah Sha mmed her palm on the table and stood up.


    Both men nced at Ah Sha.


    Wan Qingsi reached out and took her hand. ¡°I forgot that how hungry you are,¡± he said. Then, he red at Lin Musheng. ¡°me him.¡±


    ¡°Come, let me treat you to something nice,¡± Lin Musheng said, standing up. ¡°If you¡¯re nning to check out the night market, it¡¯ll be more convenient if you follow me.¡±


    Ah Sha rubbed her forehead. After that, she kissed Wan Qingsi and said, ¡°He¡¯s just a friend, Xunxun.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Wan Qingsi said. He studied Ah Sha¡¯s face for a while and then nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll let it go as long as he didn¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    The light in Lin Musheng¡¯s eyes dimmed when he heard Ah Sha¡¯sment. ¡°Just a friend, huh?¡± he thought. But soon, the light returned to his eyes again. ¡°Regardless, I¡¯ve already found her. That¡¯s the most important thing for now. The other things can wait!¡±


    In the end, the three of them went to dinner together. Ah Sha didn¡¯t stay the night, but followed Wan Qingsi back to S City that night instead. Before they left, Wan Qingsi left An Ru to Lin Musheng.


    ¡°She¡¯s mentally aware, but she can¡¯t move her body,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°She¡¯ll be bedridden for the rest of her life.¡±


    To Wan Qingsi, death was the lightest form of punishment. An Ru¡¯s punishment was to spend the rest of her life in a bed, paralyzed but conscious; even her ability to take her own life had been taken away from her.


    Lin Musheng had no problems with it.


    He ordered his men to bring An Ru to the old residence of the Lin family. When Old Man Lin, Lin Musheng¡¯s father, was enraged when he saw the state his daughter was in. Old Man Lin insisted on seeking revenge for An Ru and punishing the ones who did this to her.


    ¡°The Wan family did it. You want revenge? Go ahead, I won¡¯t stop you. Just don¡¯t drag the Triad into this,¡± Lin Musheng said offhandedly. Old Man Lin went away to look for An Ru¡¯s caretaker. The topic of revenge never came up again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep daddy out of this,¡± Ah Sha said once they were home.


    Wan Qingsi nced at her briefly. ¡°Why, you have a guilty conscience?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Ah Sha said in a tone of amusement. ¡°I just don¡¯t want daddy and mommy to worry.¡±


    ¡°What about my worry?¡± Wan Qingsi removed his bathrobe. ¡°How are you going to make it up to me?¡±


    Ah Sha stared the growing bulge between his legs. She blushed and reached out. ¡°Will this do?¡±


    ¡°You little minx!¡± Wan Qingsi pulled her up. ¡°Wrap your legs around me!¡±


    Ah Sha did as she was told obediently. She even removed her pajamas voluntarily and raised her neck.


    ¡°Good girl!¡± Wan Qingsi said. Evidently, he was happy with howpliant Ah Sha was. Trailing kissing along Ah Sha¡¯s neck, Wan Qingsi kicked the door open and carried her into the bedroom.


    A few dayster, the news of An Ru¡¯s retirement shook the showbiz. The reason for her sudden retirement was that the Lin family prohibited her from exposing herself in public. A lot of people on the inte didn¡¯t believe that reason because An Ru had already signed a contract with Sky Entertainment and was already in the middle of a movie production; the Lin family would be the ones charged with the fine if she breached her contract.


    Then again, Sky Entertainment soon released a statement iming that they had agreed to An Ru¡¯s withdrawal. They even announced that An Ru¡¯s role would be taken over by a contemporary actress, Li Bier.


    ¡°Do you think An Ru has gone mad?¡± Xiao Zhao said during the middle of Tang Yue¡¯s physical therapy session. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have retired from the showbiz just because Boss Wan refused to ept her feelings!¡±


    Tang Yue, who was supporting herself with the handrail attached to the wall, snorted derisively. ¡°Did she retire voluntarily? Or was she forced to retire. She¡¯s the only person who knows.¡±


    Xiao Zhao was just about to ask her why when Tang Yue¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Tang Yue nced at the caller ID, and her body went taut instantly.

 Chapter 302 - The Second Young Master of the Wen Family

    Ah Sha returned to the movie set because Tang Yue had recovered from her leg injury; they had to pick up the ck by doing the scenes whose filming had to be postponed due to Tang Yue being indisposed.


    That night, when they were wrapping up the day¡¯s work, Ah Sha noticed a man entering the movie set with a freaking entourage. Tang Yue was sporting a huge grin when she hurried over to receive the man¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Young miss, that¡¯s the second young master of the Wen family,¡± Xiao Hua said.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°Looks like the Wen family has released him.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. They¡¯ll probably lock him up again,¡± Xiao Hua said menacingly. ¡°What the hell is he even thinking? Had he rubbed his eyes with sh*t or something? Can¡¯t believe he actually fell for Tang Yue.¡±


    Ah Sha didn¡¯t respond, because Tang Yue and Wen Pinyu were already heading over to her.


    ¡°Ah Sha!¡± Tang Yue smiled at Ah Sha. ¡°Meet my boyfriend, Wen Pinyu!¡±


    ¡°Pinyu, this is Mei Jing,¡± Tang Yue said. ¡°Remember that time my arm got injured? Good thing she was around to rece me as the lead actress. Otherwise thepany would¡¯ve suffered huge losses!¡±


    Ah Sha snorted inwardly. ¡°Typical,¡± she thought. ¡°She¡¯s starting to y with fire again the moment her backer showed up.¡±


    The disdain in Wen Pinyu¡¯s eyes when he looked at Ah Sha was in as day. Even though he had been sent overseas by his family, he had been following any news about Tang Yue; he knew that this young starlet, Mei Jing, had snatched away a lot of opportunities from Tang Yue.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about Miss Mei¡¯s actions. Thank you for looking out for Yueyue while I was gone.¡± Wen Pinyu paused to give Ah Sha a warning nce. ¡°But now that I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll personally take care of her.¡±


    Ah Sha batted her eyshes and tucked her fists below her jaw in a beautiful pose that would make Xi Shi proud. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the infamous Young Master Wen! Wow, you¡¯re so handsome. No wonder Tang Yue is so crazy about you!¡± Wen Pinyu felt even more disgusted as a result.


    Tang Yue cursed inwardly. She knew that Mei Jing was just acting, but she had no idea how to expose her.


    Wen Pinyu couldn¡¯t even stand the sight of Ah Sha. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± he said, putting his arm around Tang Yue¡¯s waist. Momentster, the pair left.


    Xiao Hua shook her head. ¡°Just look at how smitten they are with each other.¡± Then, Xiao Hua nced at Ah Sha, her eyes filled with glee. ¡°Then again, you and the young master are a match made in heaven!¡±


    Wan Qingsi arrived at the movie set just in time to see Tang Yue leaving with Wen Pinyu.


    ¡°Wen Pinyu was released by his brother.¡± Wan Qingsi frowned. ¡°That¡¯s very strange.¡±


    Ah Sha knew where his train of thought was heading towards. ¡°Yeah. The Wen family had been prohibiting Wen Pinyu and Tang Yue from seeing each other. And yet now they suddenly release him and allow him to hang around in S City? Weird.¡±


    ¡°Before this, the Wen family had arranged for Wen Pinyu to marry the youngest daughter of the Li family.¡± Wan Qingsi paused when he noticed Ah Sha¡¯s frown. He craned his head over and kissed her. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them. What do you feel like having for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Something mild.¡± Ah Sha¡¯s usually didn¡¯t feel like eating anything on hot, humid days.


    Wan Qingsi thought for a moment. ¡°Cantonese cuisine it is, then!¡±


    When Ah Sha saw Wen Pinyu and Tang Yue, the first thing that came to her mind was an old Chinese idiom: enemies are bound to meet in a narrow road!


    The Cantonese restaurant that they picked was designed based on the pce during the Tang dynasty with muslin curtains adorning the VIP booths. When Tang Yue saw Ah Sha and Wan Qingsi heading towards the VIP booth, she deliberately step out from her own booth to greet them. After that, she even waved happily at Wen Pinyu who was sitting inside her booth. ¡°Pinyu, let¡¯s have Senior Wan and Ah Sha join us!¡±


    Wan Qingsi was not in the mood for Tang Yue¡¯s game. s, before he could refuse the offer, Wen Pinyu had already stepped out from Tang Yue¡¯s booth. ¡°President Wan! Long time no see. Come! Join us!¡±


    ¡°How wonderful! Let¡¯s join them then! The more the merrier!¡± Ah Sha grinned at Wan Qingsi as she pped happily.


    Wen Pinyu frowned. ¡°What the hell does Wan Qingsi see in this woman anyway?¡±


    The four of them sat in pairs with each pair sitting across from the other. ¡°I must expose Mei Jing¡¯s true side to Wan Qingsi,¡± Tang Yue thought. Ah Sha, on the other hand, was staring at Wen Pinyu boldly. Ah Sha had already seen Wen Pintang¡¯s photo when she was at Ying Qingcang¡¯s office, and she must admit that the people from the Wen family were blessed with good looks.


    The only difference was that Wen Pintang seemed more elegant and ssier, like he was a man of depth. Wen Pinyu seemed like a man of many talents whose actions weren¡¯t restricted by conventions and traditions. Even so, Wen Pinyu wasn¡¯t as appealing as his big brother.


    ¡°If you keep staring at me, Miss Mei, I might think that you are interested in me,¡± Wen Pinyu said in a mocking tone. As he spoke, he had even shot a pointed nce at Wan Qingsi.


    Ah Sha¡¯s eyes were still sparkling when she pped her hands. ¡°You¡¯re just nice to look at, Young Master Wen. Looking at you soothes the soul!¡±


    When she felt Wan Qingsi¡¯s hand tightening on her waist, Ah Sha quickly added, ¡°But I still prefer my Qingsi!¡± Then, she leaned into Wan Qingsi.


    Wan Qingsi fed her a piece of fish. ¡°Then you should look at me more,¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re so nice to women, President Wan,¡± Wen Pinyu said, not even bothering to hide the contempt from his tone. ¡°Trash like her? I don¡¯t want her even if you give her to me,¡± he thought.


    Tang Yue frowned. Wen Pinyu had clearly ced Ah Sha into the ¡°foolish, brainless woman¡± category. Clearly, that wasn¡¯t what she intended.


    ¡°Aww, senior, you¡¯re so nice to Ah Sha!¡± Tang Yue handed the bowl of soup that she¡¯d justdled to Wen Pinyu. ¡°Do you still remember An Ru? She was forced to retire after she bullied Ah Sha.¡±


    Wen Pinyu seemed a little taken aback at that revtion. He knew who An Ru was, especially after finding out that she was the daughter of the Hong Kong Triad. He¡¯d actually expected Wan Qingsi to end up with her. The current situation was something that he never sawing.


    ¡°My, my, President Wan! How ungrateful of you!¡± Wen Pinyu said in a joking tone. ¡°You have a woman who¡¯s so crazy about you, and you just tossed her aside? Why though? I mean, it¡¯s women. It¡¯s fine if you keep a few of them around, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ah Sha immediately gave Wan Qingsi a hurt look. ¡°Qingsi, please don¡¯t keep other women. Please? I¡¯ll be obedient!¡±


    Wan Qingsi pinched her face. ¡°I¡¯m not keeping other women, don¡¯t worry!¡± Then, he nced at Wen Pinyu. ¡°I¡¯m definitely no match for Young Master Wen when ites to enjoying life. I heard there¡¯s an arranged marriage awaiting you at the capital. With the Li family, right?¡±


    Tang Yue visibly nched. Wen Pinyu quickly shook his head in denial. ¡°Yueyue, that¡¯s just a baseless rumor. It¡¯s not true.¡± Wen Pinyu red at Wan Qingsi. ¡°Who told you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, your big brother,¡± Wan Qingsi said. This time, it was Wen Pinyu who went pale. Wen Pintang was the one calling the shots in the Wen family these days. In fact, Wen Pintang was the one who sent Wen Pinyu away back then. ¡°Sh*t, now he suddenly sent me back¡­¡± Wen Pinyu thought. ¡°Could it really be for the arranged marriage?¡±


    Ah Sha smirked at Tang Yue. Then, she feigned an innocent look. ¡°Ah! Sister Tang Yue! Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re so beautiful. I¡¯m sure Young Master Wen will keep you around even after he got married. He¡¯ll never leave you. I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Ah Sha nced at Wan Qingsi. ¡°It¡¯smon among rich people to keep mistresses, right, Qingsi?¡±


    ¡°Well, not me, for sure,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°But Young Master Wen is a different story. The Wen family isn¡¯t just an ordinary family after all.¡±


    Under the table, Tang Yue nearly broke the skin of her palm with her own fingernails. She regretted ever asking these two to join them for dinner.


    Wen Pinyu was preupied with thoughts about his arranged marriage, so he never cared about Wan Qingsi¡¯sment. Ah Sha¡¯s appetite came when she saw Wen Pinyu and Tang Yue losing their appetites. Ah Sha enjoyed the rest of the meal with Wan Qingsi, after which they bid farewell with the couple with the long faces.


    ¡°Don¡¯t piss off Wen Pinyu when I¡¯m not there,¡± Wan Qingsi said when Ah Sha stepped out of the shower.


    Ah Sha curled her lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice the way Tang Yue keep hinting that I¡¯ve been bullying her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s trying to pit Wen Pinyu against you.¡± Wan Qingsi picked up the towel and began drying Ah Sha¡¯s hair. ¡°She assumed that I wouldn¡¯t act out of fear for the Wen family. And you were deliberately acting childish in front of Wen Pinyu. At this point, I¡¯m pretty sure Wen Pinyu assumes that I won¡¯t do anything even he destroys you.¡±


    Ah Sha chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s kinda true, isn¡¯t it? Surely, you wouldn¡¯t piss off Wen family for the sake of some starlet, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you need to stop causing trouble,¡± Wan Qingsi said, tapping her on the nose. ¡°If the Wen and Li family joined forces through marriage, it wouldn¡¯t benefit the Ying family at all.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ah Sha tossed her hair and climbed under the covers.


    Wan Qingsi dimmed the lights and theny down beside her. ¡°Because one of the daughters of Li family has a crush on Jiang Qianren,¡± Wan Qingsi said, wrapping his arms around Ah Sha. ¡°But Jiang Qianren nearly killed her because of the woman spoke ill of Aunt Qing. After that, the woman was sent overseas.¡±


    Understanding dawned on Ah Sha. ¡°If the Li family and Wen family joined forces through marriage, they wouldn¡¯t fear the Jiang family anymore. They¡¯d definitely try to harm Xin Enterprises.¡± A devious smile formed on Ah Sha¡¯s face. ¡°In that case, I have to help Tang Yue!¡±


    Ever since Wen Pinyu returned to S City, Tang Yue¡¯s worth had begun to rise; Wen Pinyu had openly shown his affections to her regardless of whether she was allowed to be married into the Wen family. As far as things went, Tang Yue had sessfully reaped the benefits of being with a man.


    A dinner party would be held today to celebrate thepletion of Apocalypse¡¯s filming. Wan Qingsi had some other business, so he couldn¡¯t attend. Zhou Na was with Ah Sha, though only at the beginning of the party. After they had met a few people and shake a few hands, Zhou Na pretty much gave Ah Sha the freedom to do whatever she wanted.


    Ah Sha noticed Tang Yue approaching her with Wen Pinyu, her knight in shining armor. ¡°I must congratte you, Ah Sha. Senior found a way to get you nominated for the awards before the movie even hit the screens.¡±


    ¡°Miss Mei Jing, you reced Yueyue as the lead actressst time,¡± Wen Pinyu said, looking at Ah Sha mockingly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t President Wan just nominate you for the best lead actress?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I have no idea!¡± Ah Sha lowered her fruit juice. ¡°Can these nominations be done so casually?¡±


    Tang Yue smiled. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who insisted him to do it? Well, I guess someone in the panel owed him a huge favor then!¡±


    Wen Pinyu frowned. ¡°As people, we must know our own ce, Miss Mei Jing. I suggest you practice some self-restraint.¡± Wen Pinyu nced at Tang Yue before his eyes went back to Ah Sha. ¡°Look at Yueyue, always so considerate about me. She never asked me for anything.¡±


    ¡°Haha! Oh, what a wonderful woman you are, Sister Tang Yue!¡± Ah Sha said, grinning at Tang Yue. Tang Yue clenched her jaw tight. Naturally, she had figured out the reason for Ah Sha¡¯sughter.


    ¡°Young Master Wen, it¡¯s true that the woman beside you never asked you for anything,¡± Ah Sha thought. ¡°But that¡¯s only because she doesn¡¯t need to. She¡¯ll have everything the moment she married into the Wen family¡­¡±


    Tang Yue deliberately changed the subject. ¡°Hey, howe Senior Wan isn¡¯t here with you today?¡±


    ¡°Well, President Wan won¡¯t have the time for other women very soon.¡± Wen Pinyu stared at Ah Sha pointedly. ¡°Do you know who Ying Xin is?¡±


    Ah Sha smiled. ¡°Of course! She¡¯s the daughter of the Ying family!¡±


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Tang Yue said as if she just thought of something. ¡°I think Ying Xin ising back soon.¡±


    Wen Pinyu nodded. ¡°The end of this year, I heard.¡±


    ¡°Then what about Ah Sha?¡± Tang Yue asked in a worried tone. ¡°I mean, when the timees¡­¡±


    Ah Sha feigned a look of panic. ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m not allowed to see Qingsi again once Miss Ying returns, am I?¡±


    ¡°What a good actress,¡± Tang Yue thought, wishing she could p Ah Sha right then and there.


    Wen Pinyu bought Ah Sha¡¯s act, thinking that she really was afraid. Wen Pinyuughed gloatingly and said, ¡°Of course. The Ying family will never allow Wan Qingsi to have a woman other than their daughter. It¡¯s best if you leave him alone. If you end up pissing off the Ying family? Well, let¡¯s just say that you¡¯ll have to say goodbye to your career.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Ah Sha clenched her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to Qingsi about this. He won¡¯t abandon me! He won¡¯t! Boohoo¡­¡±


    After Ah Sha had run out, Wen Pinyu wrapped an arm around Tang Yue¡¯s waist. ¡°There,¡± he said. ¡°I got revenge for you. That foolish woman won¡¯t be jumping around for long.¡±


    ¡°Poor girl,¡± Tang Yue said, pulling her lips into a tight line. ¡°I have to find a way to expose Ah Sha¡¯s true colors!¡±

 Chapter 303 - Want To Win the Award? In Your Dreams!

    ¡°Apocalypse¡± became a huge box office hit in the country on the third day it hit the screen. It wasn¡¯t just big hit within the country; due to Depp¡¯s involvement, the movie was highly praised outside the country as well. Some time during mid-September, Ah Sha was nominated as the best supporting actress for the Hundred Flowers Award. It turned out that Ah Sha wasn¡¯t the only one who got nominated; Tang Yue was nominated as the best lead actress for the same award.


    Ah Sha was sitting in an office inside the Stars Entertainment¡¯s HQ working out her bonus share with Zhou Na when she found out about the news. ¡°Young Master Wen¡¯s return is so timely, don¡¯t you think!¡±


    Zhou Na¡¯s eyes were practically shining at this point. Ah Sha would earn a 0.3%mission from the total box office sales of ¡°Apocalypse.¡± Zhou Na herself would earn a portion from that sum as well. Based on the current box office sales, Zhou Na¡¯s estimated her earnings to be close to be one million.


    ¡°She might act smug now, but it¡¯s never easy to marry into a family as prominent as the Wen family,¡± Zhou Na said all the while entertaining thoughts about getting a bigger house this year. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Zhuang Yan deeply involved with the son of a government official a few years back? The rtionship was pretty intense from what I can tell. She even announced that she would stop making movies. But look how that turned out?¡±


    That event was known all over the country. Things seemed to be going well for Zhuang Yan at first, but everything changed when the guy¡¯s fiance showed up. Just like that, Zhuang Yan¡¯s status went from ¡°the love of his life¡± to ¡°the other woman.¡± Not even a teary and emotional love deration could win the guy over. In the end, the difference in their respective statuses became a chasm that was too wide to bridge. The rtionship ended.


    ¡°Ah, but you¡¯re different!¡± Zhou Na said suddenly. She realized that Ah Sha and Wan Qingsi was in a simr situation as well. ¡°I mean, President Wan¡¯s feelings for you are genuine.¡±


    Ah Sha waved her off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just focus on counting your money!¡±


    The award¡¯s presentation just so happened to fall on Ah Sha¡¯s birthday. Wan Qingsi had already started acting strange a week earlier. Ah Sha had no idea what he was up to.


    ¡°Sis! The girls in our ss all said that you¡¯re prettier than that Tang Yue.¡± Ah Sha returned to Ying¡¯s residence today to deliver the award¡¯s invitation card to her family. Her whole family would be present at the award ceremony that day. Ying Qingcang¡¯s appearance in such an event was to be expected and would, therefore, not rouse any suspicion.


    Ah Sha poked Chengcheng¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Well, looks like the girls in your ss have great tastes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said she has a sugar daddy. She¡¯d never even be nominated otherwise!¡± Chengcheng said boldly.


    Smack! Xin Qing¡¯s palm connected with Chengcheng¡¯s tiny butt. ¡°Where did you learn to say things like that?¡±


    Ying Cheng was four years old this year. He was the most ordinary child in the Ying family; because he had never received any strange gic-modifying injections. To Xin Qing, raising Ying Cheng was the only time she felt like a real mother.


    Wangwang and Xiao Rui? Hah. Xin Qing wanted to cry whenever she thought about those two. As for Ah Sha? It was pointless to even think about it, since Ah Sha was practically raised by Xunxun¡­


    ¡°I heard my brother talking to his friends,¡± Chengcheng said, reaching out with his meaty palm to touch Xin Qing¡¯s face. ¡°They even said that sis isn¡¯t as pretty as you mother!¡±


    Ah Sha narrowed her eyes. ¡°Wow, this kid really knows how to make a girl feel special,¡± Ah Sha thought. ¡°Yeah, I wonder who he takes after¡­¡±


    Beside them, Wangwang raised his head from hisptop¡¯s screen and nced at Chengcheng. ¡°Sis, Chengcheng was selling your photos at school,¡± Wangwang said. ¡°Ten bucks a piece.¡±


    ¡°Chengcheng?¡± Ah Sha said sternly, ring at Ying Cheng. ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Xin Qing was starting to panic as well. ¡°Oh, you brat. Where did you even get your sister¡¯s photos?¡±


    ¡°He secretly took photos of her every time shees home,¡± Wangwang tossed another statement at them. ¡°There¡¯re all exclusive, limited editions.¡±


    Chengcheng covered his face and pretended to cry. ¡°Boohoo¡­ You¡¯re a bad person, brother!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, are you sure you didn¡¯t let my mother-inw give you an injection when you¡¯re pregnant with him?¡± To Ah Sha, a four-year-old child would still be drooling and begging for sweets. Her little brother, however, was clever to otherworldly levels.


    Xin Qing pretended to be angry and yelled at Chengcheng. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to sell your sister¡¯s photos again, you hear?¡±


    ¡°What! You¡¯re selling Ah Sha¡¯s photo?¡± It just so happened that Wan Qingsi had stepped out from Ying Qingcang¡¯s study and overheard Xin Qing¡¯s statement. ¡°Chengcheng, what kind of photo were you selling?¡± Wan Qingsi growled.


    Chengcheng hid behind Ah Sha in fear. Wangwang, however, was dead set on betraying him. ¡°Oh, a lot of different photos,¡± Wangwang said. ¡°He has the ones where she was brushing her teeth, when she was in her pajamas, having dessert, when she was spacing out¡­¡±


    With each example, Wan Qingsi¡¯s face turned a shade darker.


    ¡°Ying¡­ Cheng¡­¡± Wan Qingsi growled and yanked Chengcheng from Ah Sha¡¯s arms. ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re selling your sister¡¯s photos again, brat. I¡¯ll put the photo of your naked butt right in front of Caesar¡¯s front entrance!¡±


    Chengcheng had long since been reduced to tears. He shuddered. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ wouldn¡¯t¡­ dare¡­¡±


    ¡°Serves you right!¡± Xin Qing jabbed Chengcheng¡¯s head with a finger.


    After Wan Qingsi and Ah Sha left, Xin Qing noticed the sour look on Ying Qingcang¡¯s face. His sullen expressionsted throughout the entire night. ¡°Did you quarrel with Xunxun again?¡± Xin Qing asked when they were both lying in bed.


    ¡°That brat is nning to propose to Ah Sha on her birthday,¡± Ying Qingcang said grumpily while he massaged Xin Qing¡¯s calve.


    ¡°Huh. Not bad, eh? He even bothered to ask for your permission first.¡± Xin Qing sighed. ¡°Well, I¡¯m guessing he would take her to have their marriage license done after he proposes.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Ying Qingcang growled. ¡°Ah Sha isn¡¯t even 18 yet!¡±


    Xin Qing nudged Ying Qingcang with her elbow. ¡°I was under 18 too when I married you.¡±


    For a moment, Ying Qingcang was hit by a wave of guilt, but he quickly came up with an excuse. ¡°Our case isn¡¯t the same. We¡¯re bound by fate. It¡¯s like we¡¯re made for each other. So age didn¡¯t matter because we¡¯d be together sooner orter.¡±


    All of a sudden, it became clear to Xin Qing whom Chengcheng took after.


    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t stop them anyway. So why don¡¯t you save yourself some bitter feelings, hm?¡± Xin Qing reached out and ran her fingers through Ying Qingcang¡¯s hair. Ying Qingcang, of course, wouldn¡¯t let the chance slip by. He climbed on top of Xin Qing and said, ¡°How about youfort me, hm? What say we go for one extra round tonight?¡±


    The award ceremony took ce during the end of September. Interestingly, Wan Qingsi seemed even more nervous than Ah Sha. He had picked out Ah Sha¡¯s dress himself: a white, form-fitting minidress with flowers arranged from satin and rhinestones attached to its neckline.


    The dress brought out the delicate and graceful nature of Ah Sha¡¯s appearance, making her look like a beautiful daffodil. At the same time, the red butterfly hairclip that she wore on her hair rendered her appearance utterly bewitching.


    When they were about to leave for the event, Wan Qingsi kept staring at Ah Sha¡¯s legs. ¡°Damn it. Now you have to walk around in that short dress for everyone to see,¡± he grumbled.


    Then again, it couldn¡¯t be helped. Being 163cm tall, Ah Sha would seem too petite in one of those long, train dresses; minidresses suited her best. Today was Ah Sha¡¯s first red carpet event, and Wan Qingsi wanted her first red carpet event to be a perfect and memorable one!


    After he had led Ah Sha down the red carpet,


    A voice interrupted Ah Sha. ¡°Congrattions! The best supporting actress, I¡¯m impressed!¡± Ah Sha turned and saw Tang Yue slowly approaching before stopping in front of her. Tang Yue was wearing a long dress which left her shoulders bare.


    Ah Sha raised her ss. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Wen Pinyu appeared beside Tang Yue. ¡°With Yueyue being the best lead actress and you being the best supporting actress, plus the fact that you¡¯re both from the samepany, everything¡¯s worked out perfectly, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±


    ¡°Oh, wow! Now I know how powerful you are Young Master Wen!¡± Ah Sha stared at Wen Pinyu with a look of admiration. ¡°People are saying on the inte that Sister Tang Yue is terrible in acting. I was actually worried that you weren¡¯t able to get her nominated!¡±


    Tang Yue just red at Ah Sha whereas Wen Pinyu lost it right then and there. ¡°You¡¯ve just insulted Yueyue! Apologize immediately!¡± he yelled.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t!¡± Ah Sha pouted. ¡°Just read the articles online. That¡¯s really what they are saying.¡±


    Tang Yue had begun taking a lot of k fromizens after the nominations list for the Hundred Flowers Awards was released this year. The public¡¯s impression of Ah Sha had always been negative. To them, Ah Sha was just another mindless, brainless and asinine little actress without backbone. Even so, the public was stunned by Ah Sha¡¯s outstanding acting skills after ¡°Apocalypse¡± was released.


    Under these circumstances, Tang Yue, whose acting skills were mediocre to begin with, ended up being pushed out of the spotlight. At the end of Apocalypse, Ah Sha¡¯s character sacrificed herself in the name of peace, which brought the audience in the cinemas to tears. Needless to say, the poor director of the movie was criticized to no end for that ending.


    In just a short month, Ah Sha¡¯s Weibo ount had gained several hundred thousand new followers. The slogan ¡°don¡¯t die, we love you!¡± flooded her Weibo page.


    Wan Qingsi had praised her more than once for that. ¡°Wow! My Ah Sha truly had irvoyant abilities! She could figure out which character would be popr among the audience before the filming even started!¡±


    .


    Wen Pinyu sneered. ¡°If you insist on putting it that way, Miss Mei Jing, then let¡¯s just wait and see who gets the award tonight!¡± With that, Wen Pinyu led Tang Yue away with his hand on the small on her back. Tang Yue turned her head slightly to look give Ah Sha a smug smile.


    Ah Shaughed derisively. All of a sudden, she felt a presence behind her. Then, a pair of arms wrapped around her. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°I think Young Master Wen is going to do something to prevent me from winning this award.¡±


    Wan Qingsi nced at Young Master Wen who had entered the room reserved for the panel of judges. Then, he kissed Ah Sha¡¯s forehead. ¡°He¡¯ll end up humiliating himself if he tries.¡±


    ¡°Well, he obviously has a n in ce,¡± Ah Sha thought, feeling all her worries slipping away. After that, she followed Wan Qingsi to their seats, since the award ceremony was about to start.


    The awards for the more technical side of the movie¡¯s production were presented first. As expected, ¡°Apocalypse¡± won the award for the best special effects. The theme song that An Ru performed had also won the award for the best OST, too bad she couldn¡¯t be here to im the award.


    Wan Qingsi excused himself to the bathroom when the winner for the best supporting actress was about to be announced. Ah Sha was worried that he might not make it back in time to see her on stage. Then again, her worries were unfounded when the MC made his next announcement. ¡°Now, to present the Hundred Flowers Award for the Best Supporting Actress, let¡¯s put our hands together and wee Stars Entertainment¡¯s President Wan Qingsi!¡± Only then did Ah Sha know why Wan Qingsi had excused himself to the bathroom just now.


    On the stage, Wan Qingsi only had eyes for Ah Sha; it was as if Ah Sha was the only thing that existed in his world. When he opened the envelope, Ah Sha¡¯s sharp senses allowed her to detect the slight change in his face. The look was gone quickly, and he announced her name with a smile.


    Ah Sha stood up to receive congrattory hugs from everyone. Then, she made her way to the stage. As she was walking past Tang Yue, Ah Sha noticed the horror-stricken look on Wen Pinyu¡¯s face; he looked as though he had just seen a ghost. In fact, Ah Sha thought he might be nning to charge onto the stage. Before Ah Sha could think about it further, she saw Wan Qingsi stretching his hands towards her.


    On the stage, Ah Sha took the trophy from Wan Qingsi and recited the eptance speech she¡¯d memorized beforehand.


    After her speech, Wan Qingsi lowered his head and whispered beside her ear, ¡°You¡¯re the best lead actress in my eyes. I¡¯ll give you a private award ceremony tonight.¡± Then, he kissed Ah Sha on the lips right in front of everyone. A chorus of cheers broke out below the stage and the reporters began snapping photos like there was no tomorrow.


    Beside them, the MC began shouting excitedly. ¡°Did you see that, everyone? Did you see that!¡±


    Ignoring the MC¡¯s exaggerated reactions, Wan Qingsi led Ah Sha down the stage. Next was the announcement of the winner for the best lead actress was about to be announced. Tang Yue was already prepared to stand up moments before the presenter made the announcement. A momentter, however, she felt nothing but shock and chagrin. The name that came out from the presenter¡¯s mouth wasn¡¯t hers, but another actress¡¯ instead.


    Tang Yue¡¯s face went pale, and she swayed in her as if she was about to pass out. Those who had congratted Tang Yue earlier was now looking at everywhere but her, shifting in their seats awkwardly. Wen Pinyu stood up and helped Tang Yue into her seat while whispering words offort to her. As he did, a look of fear and anxiety formed on his face. Momentster, Wen Pinyu gave Ah Sha a look of hatred.


    ¡°You did it?¡± Ah Sha squeezed Wan Qingsi¡¯s hand.


    Wan Qingsi sneered. ¡°He had the nerve to threaten the panel to remove your name from the award. This is me giving him a taste of his own medicine.¡±


    The atmosphere during the post-award party was thick with tension. Everyone knew about what happened. A scowling Wen Pinyu stood at the center of the room where the party was held; beside him was Tang Yue, whose eyes were red and puffy.


    When Wen Pinyu saw Ah Sha entering the room on Wan Qingsi¡¯s arms, he lost his temper. ¡°Wan Qingsi! You have to exin yourself to me tonight!¡±

 Chapter 304 - Stop Blowing so Hard on Your Own Trumpet, or Itll Blow up in Your Face

    Wen Pinyu was incensed. He had gone to the panel before the ceremony began and threatened them to remove Mei Jing from the winners¡¯ list. He hadn¡¯t expected Wan Qingsi himself to be the presenter of the best supporting actress award. Needless to say, Wan Qingsi hadpletely ignored the actual name printed on the envelope and had given the award straight to Mei Jing.


    What vexed Wen Pinyu even more was the fact that Wan Qingsi had changed Tang Yue¡¯s name to another actress¡¯. The nerve of the guy! This was a p right to his face. He had to make Wan Qingsi pay no matter what! Wan Qingsi had to pay for his foolish actions done for the sake of a woman!


    ¡°Wan Qingsi, how dare you! How dare you change the names! Stars Entertainment¡¯s reputation would be ruined if this ever gets out!¡± Wen Pinyu red at him angrily. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s forget about that. But how dare you threaten the panel to give Yueyue¡¯s award to someone else? Like it or not, she¡¯s still your junior! How could you do that to her?¡±


    Those who were present at the party were all in this line of business. Before this, they only knew vaguely that something had happened, but they didn¡¯t know the details. Now, after listening to Wen Pinyu¡¯s diatribe, they all began to cast looks of shock at Wan Qingsi. ¡°Is he really nning to go head to head with the Wen family?¡±


    ¡°Senior¡­ Is it true?¡± Tang Yue stared at Wan Qingsi tearily. ¡°Did you really threaten the panel to remove my name? Did you just take away my chance to be the queen of acting because of Mei Jing¡¯s dislike of me?¡±


    Wan Qingsiughed derisively. ¡°Queen of acting? Don¡¯t make meugh. Do you even have what it takes?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Tang Yue instantly went pale. She knew deep down how she even stood a chance to win the award. If Wen Pinyu hadn¡¯t bribed the panel, she¡¯d never be able to win. Even so, she wanted to destroy Mei Jing right here and now!


    Wen Pinyu put his arm around Tang Yue¡¯s shoulders and shot Mei Jing a menacing re. ¡°I¡¯ve really underestimated you,¡± he said. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re capable of something this low. You¡¯re jealous of her, so you resort to such underhanded means to get back at her. Wan Qingsi, are you blind? Do you actually want to be with a woman like that?¡±


    Tang Yue kept her head low. Nobody noticed the tiny smirk on her lips.


    A look of surprised formed on Ah Sha¡¯s face. ¡°Jealous of her?¡± Ah Sha yelled. ¡°Why would I be jealous of her? She isn¡¯t as pretty as me, and isn¡¯t as good in acting as I am!¡± Ah Sha paused to give Wan Qingsi a nce. ¡°But most importantly, I have better taste in men than she does! Right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wan Qingsi said, smiling back at her. Ah Sha¡¯s face still had that dopey, innocent look when she nced at Tang Yue. ¡°Sister Tang Yue, I told you to be with a new man. See? He tried so hard to get you a nomination, but you never won.¡±


    ¡°And now, look at my Qingsi,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°Because of a certain shameless someone, my name had been taken off the winner¡¯s list. But he snatched it back for me. This is what a good man is supposed to do!¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s words stunned the crowd. It was only then that they glimpsed the true face of this so called ¡°beautiful arm candy.¡± She¡¯d been acting like a weak piglet all this while, hiding the fact that she was capable of swallowing a tiger!


    Wen Pinyu lost it right then. ¡°You despicable b*tch!¡±


    Wan Qingsi stepped forward and yanked Wen Pinyu up by the cor. ¡°Say that again, I dare you,¡± Wan Qingsi growled. ¡°Senior, please! Please, don¡¯t do this. Let him go!¡± Tang Yue pleaded between sobs.


    ¡°Wan Qingsi!¡± Wen Pinyu struggled to no avail. His face reddened in anger. ¡°My big brother would kill you if you touch me.¡±


    Wan Qingsi sneered and pushed him away. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask you big brother yourself then? See if he¡¯d actually kill me.¡±


    Wen Pinyu froze. A momentter, he saw a familiar figure entering the room.


    ¡°Big¡­ Big brother!¡± Wen Pinyu yelled. Then, he pointed a finger at Wan Qingsi. ¡°Brother, you came just in time. Deal with him for me, please.¡±


    The moment Wen Pintang stepped in, everyone in the room stood up straighter and squared their shoulders. Wen Pintang treaded slowly across the room. Not even Ah Sha could resist shooting a few furtive nces at him. She whispered to Wan Qingsi, ¡°His presence is so imposing. Almost like daddy¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯ve both grown old,¡± said Wan Qingsi with a straight face.


    They both never noticed the smirk on Wen Pintang¡¯s lips as he walked.


    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Tang Yue said piteously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is all my fault. Pinyu did it for me. If I never got bullied, he wouldn¡¯t even have-¡±


    Wen Pintang cut her off by holding out his palm. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have a good memory, Miss Tang,¡± Wen Pintang said. ¡°Remember what I told youst time? I only have one brother. So who is it that you¡¯re calling ¡®Big Brother¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Wen Pinyu frowned. ¡°Wan Qingsi threatened the panel to remove Tang Yue¡¯s name. This is an obvious insult to the Wen family!¡±


    Tang Yue nodded and gave Wen Pintang a crestfallen look. ¡°I don¡¯t care what happens to me. I¡¯m just sorry that Pinyu had to go through all this!¡±


    Wen Pintang¡¯s eyes swept from Wan Qingsi to Ah Sha. Then, Wen Pintang¡¯s eyes returned to Wen Pinyu. ¡°I was the one who removed her name,¡± Wen Pintang said, crushing the feelings of smugness that Wen Pinyu was feeling.


    ¡°What?¡± Wen Pinyu was stunned. A dark look formed on Tang Yue¡¯s face, evil and malice shed inside her pupils.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I said I was the one who asked the panel to change remove her name.¡±


    Before the crowd could even react to the stunning revtion, Ah Sha began pping her hands loudly. ¡°Oh, my! Mr. Wen is such a good brother!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wen Pintang looked at Ah Sha curiously. ¡°What makes you think that?¡±


    Ah Sha pointed at Tang Yue. ¡°Because you know that Sister Tang Yue has terrible acting skills. Even if she won the award, she¡¯ll probably drown in spit when the public criticize her for using men to advance her career.¡±


    ¡°When the timees,¡± Ah Sha went on, ¡°it will affect the Wen family¡¯s reputation!¡± Ah Sha raised her head to look at Wan Qingsi. ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Wan Qingsi suppressed the urge to smile and nodded. ¡°So smart. You¡¯re absolutely right!¡±


    At that point, self-image was thest thing on Tang Yue¡¯s mind. She cast a murderous look at Mei Jing. Meanwhile, Wen Pinyu was trembling in anger. He raised his hand and pointed his finger at Ah Sha.


    ¡°If you say another word about her again, I¡¯ll beat you to death right in front of your brother,¡± Wan Qingsi threw out a cold warning.


    Wen Pintang nced at Ah Sha. For a moment there, Ah Sha thought that Wen Pintang was smiling at her, but she might have imagined it.


    ¡°Enough,¡± Wen Pintang said. ¡°Things have been cleared up now. You cane back with me now.¡±


    ¡°Go back with you?¡± Wen Pinyu panicked. ¡°No, I¡¯m noting with you.¡± At this point, Wen Pinyu didn¡¯t even care about settling his score with Wan Qingsi, not when he was scared witless at the prospect of being sent away from the country again.


    Wen Pintang arched his brow slightly. ¡°I let you return so that you can make a clean break with Miss Tang and ask her not to bother you anymore. The Li family is still waiting for your return so that we can finally make your engagement official. What am I supposed to say to them if you don¡¯te back with me?¡±


    ¡°En-engagement?¡± Wen Pinyu was flummoxed. Tang Yue bit down on her lip and gave him a sorrowful look. ¡°Pinyu, you¡­ you should just leave.¡±


    The pitiful sight of Tang Yue broke Wen Pinyu¡¯s heart right then and there. Without ado, he put an arm around her and began whispering words offort. ¡°Listen, I told you I¡¯d marry you. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t agree to the engagement¡±


    Then, Wen Pinyu straightened himself and looked his big brother right in the eye. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t sacrifice my happiness for the sake of this arranged marriage.¡± Then, in a disy of bravado, Wen Pinyu took Tang Yue¡¯s hand to leave. ¡°I won¡¯t return with you.¡±


    Wen Pintang didn¡¯t even bother to stop the pair from leaving. His impassive gaze scanned across the crowd of bystanders, causing them to scramble away like a bunch of startled birds. They had all just inadvertently witnessed one of those dramatic scenes that would happen only within wealthy families. ¡°Looks like the grapevines are about to grow several inches tomorrow.¡±


    Wan Qingsi led Ah Sha away from the scene as quickly as possible. He had other ns tonight, so he couldn¡¯t afford to dally. When they reached the carpark, they saw another car parked beside Wan Qingsi¡¯s. The window of the car lowered, and Wen Pintang poked his head out.


    ¡°Congrattions, Miss Mei Jing. Your acting skills are phenomenal!¡±


    Ah Sha blinked at him in confusion. ¡°What is this guy up to?¡±


    Wan Qingsi glowered and pushed Ah Sha into the car. Then, he turned around to face Wen Pintang. ¡°I¡¯d forcefully drag Wen Pinyu back home if I were you. You¡¯ll have a lot of headaches to deal with if that woman somehow finds a way to marry into the Wen family.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Wen Pintangughed. Inside the car, Ah Sha couldn¡¯t help but crane forward to stare at this gorgeous man. Only when she noticed Wan Qingsi ring at her did she stop looking.


    ¡°Hey, young people, right? You have to let them experience failure and suffering so that they¡¯ll grow. That brother of mine has been living toofortably. This time¡­ I¡¯ll let him do his own thing this time¡­¡±


    The car window began to rise. Wen Pintang nodded at Wan Qingsi. ¡°Whenever you¡¯re free, don¡¯t forget the thing that you promised me.¡±


    ¡°Since when were you and Wen Pintang in cahoots with each other!¡± Ah Sha asked when Wan Qingsi was starting the car.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®in cahoots¡¯!¡± Wan Qingsi smacked Ah Sha¡¯s head. Ah Sha pouted. ¡°What did you promise him then?¡±


    Wan Qingsi nced at her briefly, but he remained tight-lipped. Ah Sha took that as a sign of him refusing to tell her. Angry, Ah Sha looked away and leaned herself against the car window,pletely ignoring him.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Wan Qingsi thought when he saw that he had made Ah Sha mad. Wan Qingsi went through his options in his mind and then decided to just tell her. ¡°He wants to treat your entire family to a meal.¡±


    Ah Sha turned away from the window immediately, her eyes round in surprise. ¡°Why?¡± she asked. She didn¡¯t expect Wen Pintang to be friendly enough to ally himself with the Ying family.


    ¡°He knows that you¡¯re Ying Xin,¡± Wan Qingsi said, making Ah Sha jump. ¡°Th-th-then¡­ what about¡­¡± Ah Sha said, trailing off.


    Wan Qingsi patted her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He doesn¡¯t know about the poison queen.¡±


    As it turned out, Wen Pintang met with Wan Qingsi the day before.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with my brother,¡± Wen Pintang said, ¡°on the condition that you must persuade Ying Qingcang and his wife to ept my meal invitation.¡± Wen Pintang stared Wan Qingsi down, indirectly exerting his dominance over the other man.


    Due to his youth, Wan Qingsi didn¡¯t appear as dominating and imposing as Wen Pintang. Even so, Wan Qingsi showed neither fear nor reverence for Wen Pintang. ¡°You¡¯ve most likely already found out my true identity. In that case, do you actually think your Wen family is enough to intimate me?¡±


    ¡°Now, now, the young master of the Wan family,¡± Wen Pintang said in a t tone. ¡°And your woman, Mei Jing, is actually the daughter of the Ying family, isn¡¯t she?¡± Wen Pintang chuckled in amusement. ¡°Well, if you young people like to run around ying spy, I have no problems with that. I¡¯m interested to see where things lead to though. So it¡¯d all be meaningless if I expose you now, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Wan Qingsi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Wen Pintang smirked, looking confident and elegant like some kind of royalty. ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°This is a discussion.¡±


    ¡°What is he really up to?¡± Ah Sha asked worriedly when she finished hearing Wan Qingsi¡¯s ount.


    ¡°At first, I thought he¡¯sing after you.¡± Wan Qingsi cleared his throat twice.


    Ah Sha rolled her eyes. ¡°To you, any man is a love rival¡­¡±


    Obviously, Wan Qingsi knew that she was making fun of him inwardly. He kissed her and said, ¡°After that, I noticed the way he was looking at you, like he was an elder looking out for you. So I came to the conclusion that he¡¯s looking to coborate with the Ying family.¡±


    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t he all chummy with the Mo family?¡± Ah Sha asked strangely.


    ¡°The Mo family?¡± Wan Qingsi said,ughing. ¡°Please. The Mo family is nothingpared to the Jiang family.¡±


    The Jiang family and the Wen family had never been close. All these years, they had been staying out of each other way in the military. If Wen Pintang coborated with the Ying family, it could only mean one thing: he was extending an olive branch to the Jiang family. Over the past few years, everyone had be aware of the extraordinary rtionship between the Jiang and Ying families. There were many spections and theories out there regarding the nature of this rtionship, of course. But nobody knew the true details.


    ¡°I see. He wants to have a foot in both camps. He doesn¡¯t want to piss off either side.¡± All of a sudden, Ah Sha realized just how dangerous Wen Pintang was, despite his elegant and refined appearance.


    Wan Qingsi frowned. ¡°Perhaps,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on him.¡±


    Somehow, Wan Qingsi doubted that Wen Pintang¡¯s intention was like what Ah Sha said.


    When they arrived at Ying¡¯s residence, Ah Sha noticed all the lights in the house were off. The entire house was pitch-ck dark.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they home yet?¡± Ying Qingcang had attended the award ceremony with his wife and kids, but he had left as soon as the ceremony ended.


    Wan Qingsi put his car in park and said, ¡°They should be home.¡± Then, he stepped out of the car and went to open Ah Sha¡¯s door.


    A loud pop sounded the moment Ah Sha stepped into the dark living room. She instinctively went into a defensive stance. Then, the lights came on and she saw Chengcheng standing before her in a party hat. In his hand, he was carrying a cup which contained an exquisitette art.


    ¡°Happy birthday, sis!¡±

 Chapter 305 - At Long Last, Youre Eighteen

    ¡°Happy birthday, sis!¡± Ah Sha stared at Chengcheng¡¯s chubby face. The kid was grinning so brightly that his eyes were squeezed together.


    Ah Sha hugged his brother and kissed his cheek. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Then, she heard her daddy¡¯s voice. ¡°Happy birthday, Ah Sha!¡± Ying Qingcang stepped into the living room while pushing Xin Qing¡¯s wheelchair. Wangwang entered with a birthday cake. ¡°Sis,e on! Blow out the candles!¡±


    Out of nowhere, Wan Qingsi produced a candle with an ¡°18¡± printed on it and ced it on top of the cake. Ying Qingcang red at him. ¡°She¡¯s only 17.¡±


    ¡°Well, those of us from the north celebrate birthdays based on nominal age,¡± Wan Qingsi answered without even looking at him. Ah Sha hid her smile and then blew out the candles. Beside her, Chengcheng was happily waiting to taste the cake. After that, Xin Qing brought Ah Sha to the little greenhouse to have a chat.


    Xin Qing handed a delicate looking box to Ah Sha. ¡°I¡¯m guessing Xunxun is going to propose to you tonight,¡± Xin Qing said.


    Ah Sha smiled and took the box. ¡°He¡¯s been nning it a month ago. I just pretended not to notice,¡± Ah Sha said, opening the box. A jade pendanty inside. Xin Qing lifted the pendant and put it around Ah Sha¡¯s neck. ¡°You know how much I love jades,¡± Xin Qing said. ¡°This one looks a lot like the one your daddy gave me that year.¡±


    ¡°Daddy must have found it!¡± Ah Sha caressed the pendant whose surface was gleaming in such a way that it almost seemed as if there was ayer of liquid coating its surface.


    Xin Qing pulled Ah Sha into her arm. ¡°You know, all these years, we¡¯ve been so worried that you might find out the truth and end up feeling hurt. So your daddy and I had pretty much spoiled you since you¡¯re young. We allowed you to do whatever you want.¡±


    Ah Sha rubbed her cheeks against Xin Qing¡¯s chest. ¡°Mommy, in my heart, both of you are my real parents. You¡¯re the one who gave birth to me, mommy. And daddy is the one who spoiled me. So, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very happy!¡± Ah Sha raised her head. ¡°It¡¯s true, mommy. I really feel like I¡¯m the luckiest daughter in the world!¡±


    Xin Qing stared into Ah Sha¡¯s bright eyes and nodded. ¡°Mm. You must keep being happy, got it?¡± After Ah Sha nodded, Xin Qing went on, ¡°Now, as for Xunxun, if he tries anything tonight, just agree to whatever he wants. Ignore your daddy.¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Ah Sha blushed. ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    Xin Qing blinked at Ah Sha a few times. ¡°The kid practically raised you,¡± Xin Qing said in a tone of amusement. ¡°I¡¯m sure it isn¡¯t easy for him. He¡¯s been holding himself back for so long after all.¡± Then, Xin Qing¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. ¡°Just remember to use protection. It¡¯s bad for your body if you get pregnant too young.¡±


    Ah Sha was blushing to the tip of her ears by the time she came out. ¡°Are you unwell?¡± Wan Qingsi asked worriedly, touching her forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ah Sha said, removing his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Wan Qingsi had no objections to going home and having some alone time, that was for sure. Ying Qingcang red daggers at Wan Qingsi when he sent them off. Xin Qing, on the other hand, sent them off with a smile and a wave. When Ah Sha and Wan Qingsi reached their car, Wangwang suddenly ran over and to Ah Sha open her side of the door.


    As he did, he whispered to Ah Sha, ¡°Let Brother Xunxun rock your world!¡± That earned him a kick by Ah Sha.


    Ah Sha spent most of the car ride in silence, sitting there with her chin to her chest. At one point, she started to notice something strange. ¡°This isn¡¯t the way home.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Wan Qingsi smiled at her. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±


    One thing Ah Sha did notice was that the air was bing more and more humid. The penny dropped when Ah Sha detected the saltiness and the unique scent of the ocean in the air. ¡°The beach! But why are we at the beach?¡±


    Wan Qingsi pulled up into the parking lot and said, ¡°To do a very important thing.¡± The pair got out of the car, and walked hand in hand towards the beach. Up ahead, Ah Sha saw a red glow, as if something was burning in the sky. Only when they got near enough did she discern the source the glow: countless of candles arranged on the floor to form her name.


    Wan Qingsi kept walking forward until he reached the candles, then bent down and picked up a bouquet of flower from the sand. He stood back up and walked back towards Ah Sha. When he was about a foot away from Ah Sha, he got down to one knee and said, ¡°Ah Sha, this is where Ying Qingcang had proposed to Aunt Qing that year. The arrangements I made for tonight is practically the same. I¡¯ve used the same candles, even the same flowers.¡± Wan Qingsi paused and stared deeply into Ah Sha¡¯s eyes. ¡°You once told me that your daddy is the greatest man in the world. But from now on, I hope that¡­ that I, as your husband, can be that man!¡±


    ¡°Xunxun¡­¡± Ah Sha whispered with a hand over her mouth, her eyes filled with unshed tears. Even so, she was smiling at him. ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ever since she was young, this man had be an integral part of her word, pervading every aspect of her life. Because of that, her life was smooth. They left the beach after Ah Sha put on the ring and went home. The jitters came when Ah Sha saw Wan Qingsi entering the bathroom.


    She yed with the ring on her finger unconsciously. Wan Qingsi had especially requested Xin Qing to design the ring; both of their names were even carved onto the ring.


    When Wan Qingsi stepped out of the bathroom, he saw his wife sitting on the edge of their bed. He also noticed the look of panic on her face. ¡°Go take a bath!¡± he said. ¡°Oh,¡± Ah Sha mumbled before she dashed into the bathroom.


    Ah Sha stared at her own reflection in the mirror. Her entire face was flushed, not to mention the clear signs of lust in her eyes. She covered her face. ¡°Geez! I look so desperate!¡±


    Then, she heard Wan Qingsi¡¯s voice through the door. ¡°Ah Sha!¡± The man was through the door before she even had time to put on her pajamas. She panicked and quickly grabbed a towel to cover herself. Wan Qingsi looked at her in amusement. ¡°You know that I¡¯ve already seen every part of you, right?¡± Before she could say anything else, he picked her up and toss her onto bed.


    When Wan Qingsi was on top of her, Ah Sha realized that he was already naked.


    ¡°Xun-Xunxun¡­¡± Her lips trembled.


    Wan Qingsi ran his thumb over her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared¡­¡±


    Some timeter, Ah Sha¡¯s skin was about as flushed as a cooked shrimp. Her mouth opened in a soundless moan as Wan Qingsi left mark after mark on her body. Then, she felt a sharp pain between her legs. Her arms went around Xunxun¡¯s neck and she held on to him for dear life.


    ¡°Ah Sha, Ah Sha!¡± The man¡¯s harsh whispers sounded beside her ear. His voice was like an intoxicating melody, coaxing her body into a series of rises and falls that matched its cadence.


    At longst, Wan Qingsi found release for his twenty-years¡¯ worth of pent-up lust. When it was over, he carried Ah Sha into the bathroom once again and began to gently clean her up.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ah Sha tried to push him away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°Does it hurt? Let me see.¡± Wan Qingsi parted her legs. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯d never seen it before. I mean, I¡¯d already kissed you there. What¡¯s there to be shy about?¡±


    Seeing that Ah Sha was as red as a tomato, Wan Qingsi asked shamelessly, ¡°Babe, which one felt better? What I did just now, or my tongue?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ah Sha sshed water at him. ¡°Stop talking!¡±


    Wan Qingsi held her still. ¡°Hm, I think you must have forgotten what my tongue feels like. That must be why you couldn¡¯t tell. How about I refresh your memory!¡± Wan Qingsi lowered his head.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ah Sha¡¯s body went limp.


    For the whole night, Wan Qingsi loved and savored every inch of his new wife¡¯s body, relishing his rights as a newlywed; Ah Sha could barely keep her eyes open during breakfast. After breakfast, Wan Qingsi carried her into the car.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Ah Sha asked when she noticed the cap and sunsses that Wan Qingsi had helped her put on. Wan Qingsi himself was in the same get-up too.


    Wan Qingsi buckled her seatbelt. ¡°Get some sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up when we get there.¡±


    The next time Ah Sha was roused, she was already inside an office. Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing were there too.


    ¡°Daddy, mommy?¡± Ah Sha asked in confusion. She even saw a few people she didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Mr. Wan, may we begin now?¡±


    Xin Qing passed the ount book to the person who just spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Understanding dawned on Ah Sha. They were getting their marriage license!


    Wan Qingsi held out the two red booklets with a gleeful look on his face. ¡°Now we¡¯re officially husband and wife!¡±


    ¡°You guys head straight to the airport,¡± Xin Qing said with a grin. ¡°Ying Qingcang has already arranged your private jet.¡±


    ¡°Honeymoon?¡± Ah Sha frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the right time for that.¡±


    Wan Qingsi drew her into his arms. ¡°Of course not. The honeymoon will have to wait until after the wedding, when you¡¯re officially out of that mask.¡±


    ¡°Then where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To have your contraceptive surgery done.¡±


    For the sake of Ah Sha¡¯s body, this was a necessary trip; the subepidermal contraceptive imnt surgeries performed overseas were much better in quality than those performed in the country.


    When they returned after the surgery, Ah Sha¡¯s workload began to reduce. In fact, she didn¡¯t n to ept any more movie roles for the rest of the year. Stars Entertainment would release a new movie next year. The movie had a movie setting and it would revolve around city life. Ah Sha had already read the script, and she liked it very much. For now, she just did a fewmercials, and that was it.


    After that incident at the award ceremony, Tang Yue left Stars Entertainment and joined Sky Entertainment. Wen Pinyu had since then begun pouring funds into Sky Entertainment to support her.


    ¡°Young Master Wen still isn¡¯t back with his family?¡± Ah Sha found the whole thing hard to believe. How could Wen Pintang let his brother openly be with Tang Yue? Wasn¡¯t he worried at all about ruining their rtions with the Li family?


    Wan Qingsi went quiet in thought. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Wen Pintang myself.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯sing here?¡±


    ¡°Mm. Got in touch with me yesterday to remind me about the promise I made him.¡±


    Ah Sha chuckled. ¡°If my daddy ever finds out that you¡¯ve betrayed him and my mommy, he¡¯ll beat you up!¡±


    ¡°Which is why I don¡¯t n on letting him find out,¡± Wan Qingsi said with a smirk. ¡°Too bad you can¡¯te with me.¡±


    Ah Sha had to stay away from the Ying family for now; people might start asking question if she drew too much attention.


    Ying Qingcang brought Xin Qing to restaurant. ¡°That brat Xunxun must have something he wants from me,¡± Ying Qingcang thought. ¡°Why else would he have invited us to dinner out of the blue.¡± Halfway into the meal, Ying Qingcang saw Wen Pintang entering their booth.


    ¡°I was walking past the door just now, and I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me when I saw you, President Ying. What a coincidence!¡±


    Wan Qingsi frowned. ¡°Is there anything you need, Mr. Wen?¡±


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t need anything. Well, I was thinking of joining you guys since we ran into each other by chance. I hope that¡¯s alright?¡±


    Ying Qingcang, who had been glowering ever since Wen Pintang entered the booth, released a humorlessugh. ¡°You¡¯re not close with us. So, no. You can forget about joining us.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Wen Pintangughed before turning to Xin Qing. ¡°Nice to see you again, Mrs. Ying. It¡¯s been a while though. May I join you?¡±


    Xin Qing smiled. ¡°Of course. Please, have a seat!¡±


    Wan Qingsi arched his brow and looked Wen Pintang from head to toe several times. ¡°Ah, I think I¡¯m starting to see what¡¯s going on here¡­¡± he thought.


    The meal went on with the Ying Qingcang¡¯s constant provocations aimed at Wen Pintang. Wen Pintang merely smiled and pretended not to hear anything. asionally, Wen Pintang would share a few words with Xin Qing. Wan Qingsi watched everything from the sidelines, not saying a single word. When Ying Qingcang saw that Xin Qing¡¯s te was nearly empty, he picked her up and carried her out of the booth.


    The tension in the booth substantially eased when Wan Qingsi and Wen Pintang were the only ones in it. ¡°You looking to coborate with the Ying family?¡± Wan Qingsi asked without preamble.


    Wen Pintang nodded. ¡°Like you guys, I don¡¯t see any value in the Mo family.¡±


    ¡°Then the arranged marriage with the Li family¡­¡±


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t matter,¡± Wen Pintang said with a dismissive wave of his hand. ¡°The arrange marriage is just one of my methods to provoke my brother. Whether the marriage works out or not, it wouldn¡¯t matter to the Wen family.¡±


    ¡°So, this n of yours to coborate with my father-inw, I think there¡¯s a real big monkey-wrench in there somewhere considering how much he hates your guts.¡± Wan Qingsi paused, giving Wen Pintang a cryptic smile. ¡°Why do you think he hates you that much though?¡±


    Lifting his ss, Wen Pintang raised his brows and smirked. ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m curious as well. Why on earth does he hate me that much?¡±


    Men had this special connection with each other which allowed them to understand each other without the need of words. Wan Qingsi had vaguely figured out Wen Pintang¡¯s intentions. Still, he pretended not to know. In fact, he intended to keep his guess entirely to himself.


    If he could figure it out, there was no reason that Ying Qingcang couldn¡¯t as well. It didn¡¯t matter whether Wen Pintang was genuinely looking to coborate with the Ying family or if it was just an excuse. Wen Pintang would have a tough time getting what he wanted either way.

 Chapter 306 - Tang Yues Burns

    Ah Sha did ask everyone about the meal with Wen Pintang. s, neither Wan Qingsi nor Xin Qing gave told her much.


    Ying Qingcang, however, had more than one harsh word to say about it: ¡°Don¡¯t speak of that Mr. Wen again. None of you are allowed to receive him if hees again next time!¡±


    Wen Pintang never came to S City again after that. Ah Sha chalked it up to his busy end-of-year schedules. Well, her own schedule was pretty busy as well. She had to take part in a cooking show for celebrities, and she had no idea how to cook.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you decided to take part in the cooking show,¡± Zhou Na said. ¡°I think the one about cosmetics isn¡¯t bad at all!¡±


    Ah Sha looked up from herptop screen. She¡¯d been browsing for tes online just now; she had this idea that delicious foods needed to be artfully presented. ¡°Because I want to learn how to cook! I mean, the TV station had invited several chefs from Michelin restaurants to the show, right?¡±


    A look of understanding formed on Zhou Na¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, I see. You want to cook for the boss!¡± she said. ¡°All the best then! You know, the way to a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach.¡±


    When those words reached Wan Qingsi¡¯s ears, he felt touched and worried at the same time. What if she got burnt? What if she cut her finger? But he couldn¡¯t do sh*t against Ah Sha¡¯s enthusiasm. The girl was spending every afternoon with the chef.


    Indeed, Ah Sha was so into her sudden culinary excursions that she even declined when Xin Qing called to ask her to join the family in an overseas trip. Apparently, Ying Qingcang had decided to celebrate Xin Qing¡¯s birthday overseas this year. Well, some alone time with Xin Qing was Ying Qingcang¡¯s favorite thing in the world anyway. Plus, Ah Sha didn¡¯t even have toe up with an excuse since the trip just so happened to sh with the days when Ah Sha had to be at the TV studio for the cooking show¡¯s live recording session.


    The cooking show¡¯s airing would take ce on New Year¡¯s day. An hour before the show, video clips would be yed to show the learning progress and preparations that the six participating celebrities had done for the show. After that, they had to each prepare four dishes onstage.


    When Ah Sha was waiting backstage for the show to start, Tang Yue came over to greet her. ¡°Long time no see!¡±


    Ah Sha appraised Tang Yue for a moment or two. Tang Yue wore minimal make-up. She didn¡¯t even wear her usual perfume. Now, Tang Yue seemed more like a little girl than a woman.


    ¡°From the looks of it, you haven¡¯t been living a bad life,¡± Ah Shamented. ¡°I heard Young Master Wen hasn¡¯t returned to the capital yet?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s anything I can do if he doesn¡¯t want to return.¡± Tang Yue smiled. ¡°You, on the other hand, are in trouble. Ying Xin will return after Chinese New Year. You know, you shoulde to Sky Entertainment when Stars Entertainment kicks you out!¡±


    Ah Sha nced furtively at the other celebrities hanging around nearby. Lowering her voice, Ah Sha said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re going to be that type of mother who gains status through her child. In that case, I wish you have a boy.¡± Tang Yue¡¯s smile faltered, the sight of which prompted Ah Sha to go on, ¡°But you should be more careful. You know how it¡¯s like. They usually just want the child, not the mother.¡±


    ¡°How did you know that I¡¯m-¡± Tang Yue suddenly covered her mouth and nced around a few times. ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    Ah Sha snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not like I need anyone to tell me. It¡¯s so obvious. You¡¯re wearing light make-up, and you¡¯re not using any perfume.¡±


    Tang Yue snorted. ¡°At least there¡¯s still a chance for me,¡± Tang Yue said, ring at Ah Sha in annoyance. ¡°You? Wan Qingsi wouldn¡¯t marry you even if you¡¯re carrying his child.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d worry more about yourself if I were you. You better find a way to make sure that it¡¯s a boy!¡± Just then, Ah Sha saw a crew member giving her the cue to go on stage. Ah Sha picked up her toolbox and walked out.


    There would be six celebrities participating in the show. First, all six participants would be split into groups of two. Then, the participants in each group would prepare their dishes at the same time after which their dishes would be judge by the audience. The winner would then advance to the final round.


    Ah Sha was in the same group as Li Bi¡¯er, the actress who reced An Ru in thetter¡¯s movie. Now, two male celebrities waspeting onstage, after which it would be their turn. Onstage, Ah Sha and Li Bi¡¯er smiled at each other and began preparing their dishes.


    Wan Qingsi was there in the VIP seating. His eyes never once left Ah Sha as she whipped out four dishes in total: pineapple sweet and sour pork; baked beancurd; squirrel-shaped Mandarin fish; stir fried pork with bamboo shoots. She also prepared Tong Sui, though that wouldn¡¯t count as a dish. Everything she had prepared weremon home-made dishes that were her and Wan Qingsi¡¯s favorites.


    The show¡¯s MC stopped the timer after two hours. Li Bi¡¯er had obviously embraced the ¡°go big or go home¡± mindset; every single one of her dishes were exquisite, restaurant-worthy dishes. Even though she lost out to Ah Sha by only a few points, she took the loss in stride. After tasting Ah Sha¡¯s dishes, she grinned andmented on how delicious they were.


    Up next was the third group, which consisted of Tang Yue and a model. When Ah Sha was getting off the stage, Tang Yue brushed past her. Ah Sha frowned when she noticed the strange smile Tang Yue had just given her. ¡°What on earth is she up to?¡±


    Then again, Ah Sha quickly received the answer to that question.


    When Tang Yue was stir frying vegetables, the mes from her stove suddenly rose up high; her entire pan caught fire, and the oil inside the pan only made things worse. Tang Yue released a scream, raised her arms, and flinched back from the heat of the orange mes that had been inches away from her face just now. The show¡¯s MC and the crew rushed onto the stage and put out the fire. ¡°Yueyue!¡± Wen Pinyu was already making his way over from the VIP seating.


    Tang Yue dipped her arms into the sink, which was filled with cold water. There were first-degree burns all along her skin, as evident from the row of blistered along her forearm. Around the blisters, her skin was red. ¡°Pinyu, it hurts so much!¡± Tang Yue sobbed.


    Wen Pinyu picked her up into his arms. ¡°This is definitely not an ident!¡± Wen Pinyu yelled at the show¡¯s MC. ¡°Look into it! I want answers!¡± Mo Nan ran up to the stage just then. ¡°You should send Tang Yue to the hospital. I¡¯ll stay behind and investigate.¡±


    While the audience was being cleared from the scene, Mo Nan made a phone call. After a while, the police and a few expert arson investigators arrived on the scene.


    ¡°The spark plug was removed,¡± said the arson expert after his examination of the stove. ¡°That¡¯s why the mes of the stove went out of control. This is definitely sabotage.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the person whost used the stove?¡± asked a police officer.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Ah Sha.


    Ah Sha chuckled humorlessly. She had underestimated Tang Yue indeed. She never expected Tang Yue to be so cruel to herself. That woman would risk her life just to frame Ah Sha.


    ¡°You guys suspect Mei Jing?¡± Wan Qingsi¡¯s eyes swept past everyone. ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±


    Mo Nan met Wan Qingsi¡¯s gaze head on. ¡°She was the one who used the stove before Tang Yue! She¡¯s the only one with the means and opportunity!¡±


    ¡°And motive? What about my motive?¡± Ah Sha stared at Mo Nan. ¡°What reason would I possible have to harm her?¡±


    Wan Qingsi squeezed Ah Sha¡¯s hand and shielded her body in front. ¡°You can say whatever you want,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°Without proof, I can sue you for nder.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wan, do we have permission to examine Miss Mei Jing¡¯s handbag?¡± asked a police officer. ¡°It¡¯s just as you said, everything depends on the proof. We just need to find where the spark plug is.¡±


    Before Ah Sha had the chance to say anything, another officer had carried her purse from the backstage. Xiao Hua stormed after the officer angrily.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t here,¡± said the police officer. ¡°I¡¯ve already looked. There¡¯s no spark plug.¡±


    Mo Nan frowned. ¡°What now?¡±


    Just then, an officer who looked like the squad leader stepped forward. ¡°Bring the belongings of those who were onstage just now. Gather them here and examine them thoroughly.¡± Two other officers hurried to the backstage after the order.


    Soon, the belongings of other participating celebrities as well as the MC were brought over. The two officers began going through the things. All of a sudden, one of the officers shouted: ¡°Found it!¡±


    The officer raised an object which looked like a nail. Mo Nan¡¯s jaw dropped open in shock. ¡°But this¡­¡± he said. ¡°This is Tang Yue¡¯s bag!¡±


    At that moment, everyone froze. Tang Yue¡¯s bag? She tried to burn herself? What the hell?


    Nobody was willing to believe it, not even when the truth was right there in front of their eyes.


    The squad leader was obviously someone who had a lot of experience under his belt. He gave everyone there a meaningful look and said, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll let Miss Tang Yue decide the next course of action. Now, our work here is done.¡±


    Mo Nan sneered when he walked past Wan Qingsi. ¡°Well-yed!¡± Mo Nan said to Ah Sha.


    It wasn¡¯t just Mo Nan though; everyone was giving Ah Sha strange looks now. Neither Wan Qingsi nor Ah Sha wanted to linger at the studio for long. ¡°When did that woman be so good?¡± Wan Qingsi said after they got into the car.


    ¡°I feel like paying her a visit at the hospital and then cripple her arms!¡± Ah Sha leaned back against her seat, wave a needle through the airzily.


    Tang Yue had yed it perfectly, Ah Sha would give her that. Tang Yue never intended for the cops to arrest Ah Sha. Instead, Tang Yue purposely slipped the spark plug into her own handbag. That way, everyone would cast their suspicion on Ah Sha, thinking that she had deliberately tampered with the stove and then tried to make it look as if Tang Yue was staging her own ident.


    The idea that Ah Sha had nned the whole thing was more conceivable that its alternative; because nobody would believe that Tang Yue would try to harm herself.


    ¡°But when did she manage to put the spark plug into her handbag?¡± Ah Sha asked, puzzled. ¡°She didn¡¯t have the chance!¡±


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯d ced it there before the show even began,¡± Wan Qingsi said after a moment of thought. ¡°I think the actual spark plug is still with her now.¡±


    ¡°I still can¡¯t figure out why,¡± Ah Sha said, sighing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to have the cops arrest me? I mean, that¡¯s going to give me more negative publicity, right? But at this rate, only the live audience know about this. Even if they post or talk about it on social media, it¡¯ll go away in a few days. It¡¯s not going to affect me all that much.¡±


    Wan Qingsi started the car, then leaned over to kiss her. ¡°Stop worrying about it,¡± he said. ¡°With me here, nobody can touch you!¡±


    At the hospital, the doctor brought Tang Yue¡¯s medication to her room. It turned out that the burns on Tang Yue¡¯s arms were pretty severe, so the doctor asked her to stay at the hospital for one night. She would be allowed to leave if she didn¡¯t experience any fever by tomorrow.


    ¡°Pinyu, you should go home! I don¡¯t think the hospital¡¯s bed isfortable for you,¡± Tang Yue said, staring at Wen Pinyu tenderly.


    Wen Pinyu felt a sharp pang in his heart followed by anger when he saw just how pale and sunken his woman looked. She couldn¡¯t even move her arms at this point.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll stay with you here,¡± Wen Pinyu said. His phone conversation with Mo Nan came to mind, and he said, ¡°The police found the spark plug in your handbag, so they couldn¡¯t charge Mei Jing with anything.¡± There was a scowl on Wen Pinyu face when he stopped speaking.


    Tang Yue¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°My handbag? How¡¯s that even possible!¡±


    ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t possible,¡± Wen Pinyu said through gritted teeth. ¡°Everyone knew it was Mei Jing. She removed the spark plug and ced it in your bag.¡±


    Shaking her head, Tang Yue sniffed and allowed her tears to fall. ¡°Why would she do that to me? I never even tried to hurt her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. She¡¯s just jealous of you!¡± Wen Pinyu said in contempt. ¡°You¡¯re prettier than her, and your status is higher than hers. Let me tell you something. That woman wouldn¡¯t even be able tost a single day in showbiz if it weren¡¯t for Wan Qingsi. Not only is she foolish, but she¡¯s shameless as well.¡±


    Tang Yue sighed. ¡°It¡¯s better if I try my best to avoid all the ces where I might run into her. It¡¯s only my arm this time. Who knows what it will be next time.¡±


    ¡°Why should you be the one to avoid her?¡± Wen Pinyu took her hand. ¡°You¡¯re my woman. Do you think I¡¯d just sit around and watch you be bullied by others? Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t let you suffer for nothing. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make her pay!¡±


    Tang Yue leaned into his arms. ¡°Mm. You¡¯re so nice!¡±


    With her head lowered, a devious smirk formed on Tang Yue¡¯s lips. An evil look flickered in her eyes. ¡°Mei Jing, let¡¯s see if Wan Qingsi would risk pissing off the Wen family for your sake¡­ After all the suffering I put myself through, I¡¯ve finally convinced Wen Pinyu that you have a vendetta against me. Prepare yourself, because he¡¯sing for you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, and also, I can¡¯t wait to see the look on your face when your man throws you under the bus!¡±

 Chapter 307 - Two Kinds of Night Life

    News about Tang Yue¡¯s ident spread like wildfire over the inte. Social media posts and articles were all over the ce, and they even came with photos that showed the exact moment Tang Yue got burnt. Nobody used Ah Sha directly, of course. Even so, the contents of those posts alluded to Ah Sha¡¯s guilt. Very soon, the reporters came to the hospital to visit Tang Yue.


    ¡°I hope everyone can give Mei Jing a chance. I believe she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. The friendship between us is still strong!¡±


    Ah Sha shut off the TV and turned around to face Wan Qingsi. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t already known Tang Yue from Caesar, would you be fooled by her appearance?¡±


    Wan Qingsi snorted. ¡°Only a fool like Wen Pinyu would see anything good in her,¡± he said, pinching Ah Sha¡¯s cheek lightly. ¡°I could see through her acting skills in seconds.¡±


    ¡°Well, I think Wen Pintang wouldn¡¯t be fooled too,¡± Ah Sha said, suddenly remembering the elegant looking man she metst time. ¡°It¡¯s amazing how they were born from the same mother. Like, the difference between them is so vast!¡±


    Wan Qingsi gave her a sidelong nce. ¡°He seemed to have left a good impression on you, hm?¡±


    That ¡°hm¡± triggered the rm bells in Ah Sha. ¡°Oops,¡± she thought. After spending a moment thinking of a good response, she said, ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s a bit like my daddy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already ced him in the ¡®elders¡¯ category,¡± Ah Sha thought. ¡°You have no reason to feel jealous?¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re simr to Aunt Qing in that regard,¡± Wan Qingsi said, slipping his palm into Ah Sha¡¯s pajamas. ¡°He seemed to have left quite an impression on her as well.¡±


    Before Ah Sha could ask him what her mommy felt about Wen Pintang, she felt a surge of heat in her chest. Then next thing she knew, she was picked up and repositioned so that she was straddling Wan Qingsi¡¯s thigh. Wrapping her arms around Wan Qingsi¡¯s neck, she said, ¡°No. Not here. Take me to bed!¡±


    ¡°Oh. You don¡¯t like it here, is that it? Fine. Let¡¯s take this somewhere else!¡± Wan Qingsi lifted her up again and carried her into the dining room. He ced her down on the dining table.


    It¡¯s definitely true what they say about a man who is finally allowed to end his abstinence ¡ª he¡¯ll transform into a hungry wolf. Before, he would only touch and kiss her. Now, he was holding nothing back. A long whileter, when Ah Sha felt as though she had been thoroughly f*cked (literally and figuratively), she pushed him away to take a shower. But before she even reached the bathroom, she was dragged back into the bedroom.


    By the time Wan Qingsi stopped his sadistic torture, Ah Sha could barely keep her eyes open.


    Wan Qingsi bit down on her earlobe and whispered into her ear, ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore, go to sleep.¡± They drifted off into sleep in each others¡¯ arms.


    Ah Sha woke up at noon the following day.


    ¡°You¡¯re up? Are you hungry?¡± Wan Qingsi had just stepped out of the bathroom; his hair was still dripping wet.


    Ah Sha red at him. ¡°I¡¯m giving you two options! One, we have sex once a week but we can go for as many rounds as you like. Two, we have sex every day, but only one round per day.¡±


    Wan Qingsi chuckled in amusement. Her angry rant was so adorable that it just about melted his heart. He walked over and peeled the nket away, wanting to get on top of her again.


    Much to his disappointment, the woman was one step ahead of him this time. She leaped up and ran to the bathroom, locking the door. ¡°Hurry up and make your choice! Otherwise, you can forget all about sex!¡±


    Wan Qingsi leaned beside the door and yelled, ¡°I request an amendment to be made to the second option. Sex every day, but unlimited rounds each day!¡± A momentter, he heard the sound of running water. Obviously, this conversation was over.


    Wan Qingsi was already ordering their lunch by the time Ah Sha got out of the shower.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thepany today?¡±


    Wan Qingsi pulled out Ah Sha¡¯s chair for her and shook his head. ¡°Nah. There¡¯s a charity auction tonight. Let¡¯s attend together!¡±


    S City was a city with a long history. A lot of foreigners lived here during the Qing dynasty, a fact that had indirectly helped in the city¡¯s growth. Since the early stages of the country¡¯s economic reform, the city had already be a Special Economic Zone. Over the years, S City had be a metropolitan which was the perfect amalgamation of ancient and modern values. Needless to say, it wasmonce for business empires in the city to fall and be reced by another.


    A few months ago, a foreign investor made a failed investment, which was why he had now returned to S City to sell all his assets. So far, his ancestor¡¯s estate had already been sold to the government. The only things left to sell were antiques and rare items, which would all be sold off via an auction.


    ¡°Check this one out,¡± Wan Qingsi said, pointing at a jade box printed on the auction¡¯s pamphlet. Ah Sha took a nce and a look of surprise formed in her eyes; there were twenty-four silver needles inside the box.


    ¡°Used by Li Shizhen himself?¡± Ah Sha frowned. ¡°They might as well just say that Hua Tuo had used it before!¡±


    Wan Qingsiughed and squeezed her hand. ¡°Regardless of which legend had used it before, I think it¡¯s pretty.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I agree. They do look pretty!¡± Ah Sha ran her fingers over the picture on the page. The upper portion of the needles was made from suet white jade. Even if the needles had no historical value, the body of the needles alone would cost a fortune.


    When Wan Qingsi noticed the yearning look on Ah Sha¡¯s face, he brought his face closer. ¡°Kiss me, and I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡±


    ¡°I can buy it on my own!¡± Ah Sha said with a pout.


    ¡°What? Are you using your card? Aren¡¯t you afraid of your daddy finding out?¡± Wan Qingsi said, looking at her without fear. ¡°Come on. Give me a kiss!¡±


    Ah Sha had wanted to give the man a light peck. But that ceased to be an option when she felt Wan Qingsi¡¯s thumb on her chin, tilting her head upwards. The next thing she knew, a touch of wet heat on her lips, which parted inadvertently. Soon, her tongue was entwined with Wan Qingsi¡¯s.


    The people around them were youngdies of note and wealthy businessmen, all of whom reacted to Wan Qingsi and Ah Sha¡¯s public disy of affection differently. The women had looks of jealousy and disdain in their eyes. The men, on the other hand, were calm and poised, since they¡¯d seen pretty much everything there was to see out there ¡ª the crazy ones would even have sex right in public. A little kiss was nothing.


    Then again, not all men shared the same view. Definitely not, Ying Qingcang, who had just stepped into the room to see his precious little girl canoodling with Wan Qingsi.


    ¡°Hey! Wan Qingsi! What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing!¡±


    Ah Sha jumped and would¡¯ve fallen off her seat if it weren¡¯t for Wan Qingsi¡¯s quick hands. Wan Qingsi nced at Ying Qingcang coldly. ¡°I almost thought you wouldn¡¯te.¡±


    It turned out that there was a tourmaline ne to be auctioned tonight, which, apparently, had once been worn by Empress Dowager Cixi of the Manchu Yehe Nara n. Needless to say, Ying Qingcang would definitely buy it for Xin Qing.


    ¡°Mr- Mr. Ying¡­¡± Ah Sha said, covering her face.


    Ying Qingcang snorted and red at Wan Qingsi. ¡°Kissing her in public! You¡¯ve got some nerve!¡±


    Wen Pinyu and Tang Yue, sitting nearby, watched the scene gloatingly. To outsiders who knew nothing about Ah Sha¡¯s cover, the situation was straightforward: Wan Qingsi had pissed off his future father-inw by kissing another woman in public. ¡°Looks like I don¡¯t have to do anything at all. Mei Jing is pretty much finished the way I see it,¡± Wen Pinyu said smugly.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve seen her sharing a meal with Mr. Ying,¡± Tang Yue said, disagreeing with Wen Pinyu¡¯s take on the situation. If the Ying family hated Mei Jing that much, they would¡¯ve acted a long time ago.


    Wen Pinyuughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Ying Xin was obedient to Wan Qingsi back in school? You see, Ying Qingcang loves her daughter a lot, so he probably doesn¡¯t want things to get out of hand. Think about it, if the Ying family ends up severing ties with Wan Qingsi, where is he going to find another husband for Ying Xin?¡±


    ¡°True,¡± Tang Yue said with a nod. ¡°Ying Xin loves Senior Wan deeply.¡±


    ¡°Will you sit down, please?¡± Wan Qingsi said calmly. ¡°Everyone¡¯s watching us.¡±


    Ying Qingcang nced at their surroundings, and the effect was almost instantaneous: everyone turned their gaze away. They knew how powerful Ying Qingcang was. The Ying family controlled everything in S City. Even if Wan Qingsi and Mei Jing had made their rtionship public, there weren¡¯t a lot of news articles featuring them, because they were afraid to provoke the Ying family.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Ah Sha whispered. Before Ying Qingcang could reach out to pat her head, Wan Qingsi gave him a sidelong nce and said, ¡°Watch yourself.¡±


    Ying Qingcang scowled, all the while entertaining thoughts of kicking that damned brat to death. How dare hee between a father and his daughter!


    ¡°President Ying!¡± During the exchange, Wen Pinyu had taken a seat beside them. ¡°Although I wasn¡¯t in S City until recently, I still heard about the rtionship between Miss Yang and Mr. Wan.¡± Wen Pinyu suddenly looked at Wan Qingsi. ¡°Honestly, Mr. Ying, even I feel bad for you considering what happened.¡±


    Wen Pinyu¡¯s n was to pour oil on the fire and provoke Ying Qingcang even more. Sitting not too far away, Tang Yue was stifling herugh by pressing a hand to her mouth. Under her palm, however, was a smug smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s our business,¡± Ying Qingcang said. ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with you?¡±


    Ying Qingcang nced at Wen Pinyu and snorted. ¡°How arrogant, just like your brother.¡±


    Wen Pinyu¡¯s face changed. He had a few things to say to thatment, though he held his tongue. He red at Mei Jing before turning around and storming off.


    ¡°Watch out for this guy. He seems to hate Ah Sha very much,¡± Ying Qingcang told Wan Qingsi. ¡°If anything happens to Ah Sha again, I¡¯ll take her home!¡±


    Wan Qingsi gave him a look and then changed the subject. ¡°Wen Pintang never came to see you again?¡±


    Ying Qingcang scowled. ¡°He did,¡± Ying Qingcang growled. ¡°If that guyes again, I¡¯ll make sure he leaves in a stretcher.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s from the Wen family. It won¡¯t benefit the Ying family if you make an enemy of him,¡± Wan Qingsi reminded him. Thatment earned him a derisiveugh from Ying Qingcang. ¡°That depends on what he wants,¡± Ying Qingcang said. ¡°There are some things that don¡¯t belong to him. And if he insisted on touching them, he¡¯ll damn well pay the price.¡±


    Ah Sha hadn¡¯t said a word ever since they sat down. For one, she was embarrassed. Then, there was also her fear that people might start suspecting things if she kept talking to her daddy. However, when the topic of Wen Pintang came up, and her daddy mentioned something about things that ¡°don¡¯t belong to Wen Pintang,¡± Ah Sha¡¯s curiosity could no longer be contained. ¡°What are you guys talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand anything you¡¯re saying?¡± she whispered.


    ¡°These? Why do you care about these things? Just ignore what you heard and focus on the pamphlet. If there¡¯s anything you like, daddy will get it for you!¡± Ying Qingcang patted Ah Sha¡¯s hand surreptitiously. All of a sudden, Wan Qingsi piped up, ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll buy you anything you like!¡±


    Before Ying Qingcang could argue, Wan Qingsi said something that rendered him speechless: ¡°If you buy gifts for Ah Sha, then I¡¯d buy gifts for Aunt Qing as well.¡±


    Ah Sha hid herughter behind her hand. ¡°Daddy always lost in his bickers with Brother Xunxun¡­¡±


    ¡°How nice it¡¯d be to have a strong and capable son like Brother Xunxun¡­¡± Ah Sha thought. Ah Sha was already nning to ask her mother-inwter to give her an injection when she was pregnant!


    ¡°Come on, Pinyu, let it go already,¡± Tang Yue said tenderly in an attempt to cate the man beside her. ¡°Maybe Mr. Ying was just embarrassed about the incident, and didn¡¯t want too many people to know about it.¡±


    ¡°I thought he¡¯d at least chase Mei Jing out,¡± Wen Pinyu said. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he actually allowed that woman to stay.¡± For the life of him, Wen Pinyu couldn¡¯t make sense of Ying Qingcang¡¯s behavior. How on earth could he allow his son-inw to see another woman aside from his daughter?


    Tang Yue smiled at him. ¡°Maybe he already has ns in private, just that we don¡¯t know,¡± she offered.


    ¡°Right!¡± Wen Pinyu nodded. ¡°That has to be the case. He probably wants to wait till Ying Xin gets back before he acts.¡± Wen Pinyu wrapped an arm around Tang Yue¡¯s waist and lowered his head to kiss her. ¡°Just wait for a while longer. When Ying Xines back, and the Ying family makes a move, I¡¯ll have Mei Jing kneeling before you, begging for your forgiveness!¡±


    Tang Yue smiled coyly. ¡°Mm, I know you¡¯re doing it for my sake, but please go easy on her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you!¡± Wen Pinyu said affectionately. ¡°You¡¯re just too kind-hearted!¡±


    The attendees of the auction were all people with deep pockets. When Ying Qingcang was bidding for the ne, nobody tried to outbid him. Everyone there knew that Mrs. Ying had a liking for pieces of jewelry, so they didn¡¯t want to get in Ying Qingcang¡¯s way.


    Then again, it was an entirely different story when it was Wan Qingsi¡¯s turn. Wen Pinyu was matching him bid for bid.


    ¡°You like needles?¡± Ying Qingcang asked Ah Sha. ¡°What do you need them for?¡±


    Wan Qingsi raised his bidding paddle and said, ¡°Well, she likes them, so I¡¯m going to get them for her. She can do whatever she wants with them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then keep calling out prices. Don¡¯t ck off,¡± Ying Qingcang said, sneaking a nce at Wen Pinyu. ¡°What a vast difference whenpared to Wen Pintang.¡±


    Meanwhile, Ah Sha noticed Tang Yue smiling at her smugly. Ah Sha sneaked a peek at the pamphlet that Tang Yue was holding. Ah Sha¡¯s lips tugged into a smirk.

 Chapter 308 - I Wont Let You Have It

    Wan Qingsi didn¡¯t give a rat ass about Wen Pinyu¡¯s bids. No matter how high they were, Wan Qingsi would still outbid them. As long as it was something that Ah Sha wanted, he would get it at all costs. Needless to say, when the needles were finally sold out, the price was jaw-dropping. What shocked everyone more was the fact that Wan Qingsi had handed the needles straight to Mei Jing after he got it. And Ying Qingcang, who was sitting right beside them, wasn¡¯t even mad! Heck, he also gave the needles two curious nces! What the heck?


    .


    Other than his desperate attempts to outbid Wan Qingsi earlier, Wen Pinyu never made huge bids on any other items, so nobody knew which items he had his eyes set on. When the bidding for an antique dressing box began, Wen Pinyu raised his paddle and called out a price. Apparently, the box was made from Indian sandalwood and was passed down from the Qing dynasty.


    For a moment, nobody tried to offer a higher price. That was until Mei Jing suddenly raised her paddle, drawing the attention of several people.


    ¡°You like that one?¡± Wan Qingsi asked. Ying Qingcang was looking at Ah Sha as well.


    Ah Sha let out two evil chuckles and then said, ¡°Tang Yue likes this one.¡±


    Ah Sha had noticed just now that Tang Yue¡¯s pamphlet was opened to a page containing the description of that dressing box; thus, she hade to the conclusion that Tang Yue was interested in that dressing box.


    ¡°Stay out of this. I¡¯ll call the bids!¡± Ah Sha said, raising her paddle again. ¡°We¡¯ve spent so much money for nothing just now. I want to piss off Wen Pinyu one more time.¡±


    As it turned out, Wen Pinyu was indeed pissed off. The random bids that he¡¯d made just now were all distractions and red herrings to mask his real target: the dressing box. But now this Mei Jing woman was trying to outbid him?


    For the life of him, he never saw thising.


    ¡°How could a woman like Mei Jing have such good tastes? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get it for you. A woman like her isn¡¯t worthy of using it.¡± It never even crossed Wen Pinyu¡¯s mind that Ah Sha was purposely trying to outbid him. He thought that Ah Sha genuinely wanted the dressing box.


    Tang Yue frowned slightly. She had a feeling that Mei Jing had done it on purpose. However, she wouldn¡¯t say anything to Wen Pinyu now because she wanted that dressing box. Besides, she didn¡¯t believe she¡¯d lose to Mei Jing.


    ¡°Hmph! I refuse to believe that Wan Qingsi would spend so much money on her!¡± Wen Pinyu growled and raised his paddle. This time, he had called out a price that had exceeded the needles just now. Wen Pinyu then gave Mei Jing a smug smile before tossing his paddle away.


    When the auctioneer announced the item as sold, Wen Pinyu saw Wan Qingsi giving him a pointed look. Wen Pinyu wasn¡¯t an idiot, so he instantly knew that he had been yed. That woman had raised the price deliberately. Wen Pinyu balled his fists in anger, though it was already toote for him to do anything.


    ¡°Pinyu¡­¡± Tang Yue said when she saw the strange look on Wen Pinyu¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I¡¯d known it would cost this much, I would¡¯ve let Mei Jing have it.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. How could I let that kind of woman have the things you like!¡± Wen Pinyu guided Tang Yue towards the exit. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That kind of money is nothing to me.¡±


    Seeing the happy look on Tang Yue¡¯s face as she left, Ah Sha curled her lips. ¡°We don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s pregnant yet. The Wen family will act soon if she doesn¡¯t hurry up.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that Wen Pintang will deal with her?¡± Ying Qingcang asked, appalled that Wan Qingsi had corrupted his once innocent and adorable daughter.


    Ah Sha quickly pointed at Wan Qingsi. ¡°Xunxun told me!¡±


    Wan Qingsi stood up before Ying Qingcang could give him a piece of his mind. ¡°Time to head back,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Utterly incensed, Ying Qingcang yelled, ¡°Come back to visit your mommy if you have time!¡±


    Chinese New Year arrived a few days after the auction. Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing had been invited to spend the Chinese New Year in New York since neither Shen Batian nor Zhang Mi could bear to part with the new addition to the Shen family.


    ¡°You and daddy should go to New York,¡± Ah Sha said while enjoying a bowl of pudding on the couch. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with Brother Xunxun.¡±


    Xin Qing sighed. ¡°Why did you have toe back using another identity? Just look how troublesome things have be!¡±


    ¡°My inws areing!¡± Ah Sha turned to Wangwang who was tinkering with aputer. ¡°Are you going?¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± Wangwang answered without even raising his head.


    At this moment, Ying Qingcang stepped out of his study and went to stand beside Xin Qing. He bent down and kissed Xin Qing. ¡°The arrangements have been made. We¡¯ll leave first thing tomorrow!¡± Frowning, Ying Qingcang turned to Ah Sha. ¡°Your godparents miss you a lot. You haven¡¯t even met their son.¡±


    ¡°Next year!¡± Ah Sha pledged with her hand raised. ¡°I¡¯ll visit them next year! I promise!¡±


    Ying Qingcang and his family left for New York the next day, but Boss Wan¡¯s family never came.


    ¡°Liuliu went into a suddenast night.¡± Wan Qingsi frowned. He had disagreed to let Xiao Liu take the injection from the start.


    Ah Sha flinched. ¡°She¡¯s already seven. Howe her body is repelling the drugs only now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s spend the new year back at the base,¡± Wan Qingsi said, wrapping his arms around Ah Sha. ¡°I¡¯m worried about Liuliu.¡±


    Ah Sha nodded immediately. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s buy some things to bring back, then we¡¯ll depart.¡±


    A chopper hovered above a tropical ind. Xiao Hua was the first one to climb out when the helicopternded. She hadn¡¯t been back here for more than a year. To her, the base was home. She missed it. That was why she was so excited to be back.


    ¡°Slow down,¡± Wan Qingsi said as he helped Ah Sha down the chopper while Wan Yi and Wan Er stood behind him.


    Swish! A young man leaped down from the top of a tree andnded beside Wan Qingsi. ¡°Young master, young miss, the master, and mistress are at the clinic!¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Wan Qingsi said, turning to look at the young man. ¡°Wan Si, there are gifts for everyone on board the chopper. Move them out with Wan Yi and Wan Er.¡±


    Wan Si grinned at Ah Sha. ¡°Thanks, young miss!¡± The gifts had to be from their cute and adorable young miss; their young master would never think of something like this.


    Inside the clinic, a little girly unconscious on a bed with metal frames. Chen Huan slumped over the side of the bed, holding the girl¡¯s hand. Boss Wan pressed his finger to his lips when he saw Wan Qingsi and Ah Sha enter.


    ¡°Your mom has been up the whole night,¡± Boss Wan said in a hushed tone. ¡°She just fell asleep. Let¡¯s not wake her.¡±


    Ah Sha and walked quietly to the bed. Perhaps there really was a connection between the minds of a mother and her son; Chen Huan shifted in her sleep when Ah Sha and Wan Qingsi got close enough. She then raised her head and saw them.


    ¡°Ah Sha!¡± Chen Hua threw herself at Ah Sha and burst into tears. ¡°Liuliu has been unconscious for a day. What if she doesn¡¯t wake up. Www¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine. She¡¯s going to wake up,¡± Ah Sha whispered words offort. ¡°Wangwang slept for three days that year. Liuliu¡¯s going to be fine. You¡¯ll see.¡±


    Chen Huan shook her head. ¡°Wangwang had a fever at that time. But Liuliu isn¡¯t even showing any symptoms. There¡¯s just nothing! Oh, no, she¡¯s not going to wake up.¡±


    ¡°Mom, stop it. You¡¯re strangling Ah Sha. Let her go,¡± Wan Qingsi said, pulling Ah Sha into his arms.


    Boss Wan handed a ss of milk to Chen Huan. ¡°Here, have some milk. You haven¡¯t been eating for a day.¡±


    ¡°You unfilial son!¡± Chen Huan snatched the milk and red at Wan Qingsi.


    Ah Sha touched Liuliu¡¯s cheeks, which felt soft and plump under her fingers. The girl¡¯s eyes were shut tight with her longshes tickling her cheekbones. The girl was adorable. Most importantly, Liuliu was actually a nice and agreeable person, unlike most of the people in the Wan family.


    She didn¡¯t have Boss Wan¡¯s cold face or Xunxun¡¯s sharp tongue. Nor was she violent like Chen Huan.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be alright, you¡¯ll see! Liuliu looks like she¡¯s just sleeping. She¡¯ll wake up once she¡¯s had enough sleep!¡± Ah Sha said. Then, she noticed the eye signal that Boss Wan was giving her. Ah Sha held Chen Huan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Come on. I¡¯m so hungry. Let¡¯s go grab a bite!¡±


    Chen Huan was just about to protest when Wan Qingsi suddenly said, ¡°You got crows feet.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t because you¡¯re my son, I would¡¯ve poisoned you to death!¡± Chen Huan red at Wan Qingsi before following Ah Sha out.


    On the night of Chinese New Year¡¯s eve, Wan Qingsi brought Ah Sha to the beach to light up fireworks. Ah Sha didn¡¯t want to go at first, because she thought that lighting fireworks would be pointless if Liuliu was still in aa.


    In the end, this was what Wan Qingsi told her: ¡°Liuliu loves beautiful things. Who knows she¡¯ll wake up once she hears the fireworks.¡±


    Of course, nobody would believe nonsense like that. However, Wan Yi came to them when they were in the middle of lighting the fireworks. And guess what? Liuliu woke up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Wan Qingsi noticed something was wrong with his younger sister the moment he saw her.


    Boss Wan looked utterly crestfallen. ¡°She doesn¡¯t remember anything.¡±


    ¡°What? Nothing at all?¡± Ah Sha ran over to look at Liuliu.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t remember. Not really. It¡¯s just that¡­ ugh,¡± Chen Huan said.


    ¡°Is this my brother? And is she my sister?¡± Liuliu asked timidly. Chen Huan nodded. ¡°Mm. This is your brother, Wan Qingsi. And also his wife, Ah Sha.¡±


    Liuliu nodded. ¡°Brother! Sis!¡±


    ¡°You need to call her sister-inw,¡± Wan Qingsi said with a frown.


    Liuliu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t remember anything, sis. But your appearance is in my memory. I know you guys are my family!¡±


    Seeing the scowl on Wan Qingsi¡¯s face, Chen Huan smugly decided to piss him off even more. ¡°You¡¯re right, Liuliu! Ah Sha is your sister!¡±


    Ah Sha shot a worried nce at Liuliu. ¡°Looks like the only normal child in this family is about to be abnormal¡­¡±


    Liuliu had been staring at aputer screen ever since she left the clinic. At first, everyone thought Liuliu was watching cartoons, but when Ah Sha identally caught a glimpse of the screen, she realized just how wrong they were. The screen was filled with symbols, chemical equations, and forms with Xs and Ys that Ah Sha had never seen before in her life.


    ¡°Liuliu is a genius!¡± Chen Huan said, handing a wed experimental report to Ah Sha. Apparently, Liuliu had discovered the errors in the report in just three minutes.


    ¡°She¡¯s my younger sister,¡± Wan Qingsi said proudly. ¡°So it¡¯s not surprising that she¡¯s special.¡±


    ¡°Seems like she¡¯s only interested in Biology and Chemistry though,¡± Boss Wan said after giving Ah Sha a brain scan. ¡°She¡¯s pretty much normal in any other aspect. Wait, no. That¡¯s wasn¡¯t quite right. There¡¯s onepletely abnormal thing.¡±


    ¡°What? Her memory?¡± Ah Sha asked worriedly.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t remember the things that happened since she was born,¡± Chen Huan said, ¡°but that¡¯s not a big issue. Subconsciously, she still knows us, just like how she knew you were family from the start.¡± Chen Huan paused, turning to look at Liuliu, who was messing around with a test tube. A conflicted look formed on Chen Huan¡¯s face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the issue then? Which part of her is abnormal?¡± Wan Qingsi asked.


    Boss Wan nced at Wan Qingsi and said, ¡°Her EQ is practically zero.¡±


    ¡­


    What the hell was that supposed to mean?


    ¡°Meaning, Liuliu might run into problems with human interactions,¡± Chen Huan exined to Ah Sha. ¡°For instance, if a normal person sees a couple fighting with each other, they would try to mediate the fight. But Liuliu would juste straight out and tell them to get a divorce!¡±


    Understanding dawned on Ah Sha. The kid had no emotional capacity at all. Instead, she realized only on her primal instincts to survive.


    ¡°Nah, that¡¯s nothing. My daughter doesn¡¯t need to say all those sappy things to make others feel good!¡± Apparently, Boss Wan didn¡¯t find it to be a big deal at all.


    Wan Qingsi shared his view since he decided to bring Ah Sha home the next day and get back to their own time together.


    However, someone that Ah Sha had never expected to see again arrived at the ind the next day.

 Chapter 309 - Lin Mushengs Gift

    ¡°Hi, Ah Sha! Happy Chinese New Year!¡±


    Lin Musheng grinned at Ah Sha and tried to kiss her cheek, but he was shoved away by Wan Qingsi.


    Ah Sha stared at him warily. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s only been months since west saw each other, yet your attitude towards me has changed so much,¡± Lin Musheng said dejectedly. ¡°Like it or not, we had a fateful encounter with each other when we were young. Even if we can¡¯t be lovers, we should at least be friends!¡±


    ¡°So, you know our Ah Sha?¡± Chen Huan asked excitedly.


    ¡°Are you Wan Qingsi¡¯s sister? Damn, you¡¯re much easy on the eyes than he is!¡±


    ¡°Oh, wow!¡± Chen Huan grinned widely and patted Lin Musheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ah, young people today are so nice! You¡¯re so much better than my son!¡±


    Lin Musheng¡¯s jaw went ck and he pointed at Wan Qingsi. ¡°You¡¯re his mother?! But you¡¯re so young!¡±


    ¡°Young? Please. I¡¯m nearly forty!¡± Chen Huan chuckled and pulled Lin Musheng towards the base. ¡°The head of the Triad, I see. You look so much younger than I imagined. I thought you¡¯d be an old geezer like Boss Wan!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Ah Sha whispered to Wan Qingsi as they both followed behind Chen Huan and Lin Musheng.


    ¡°To buy guns,¡± Wan Qingsi said with a dark scowl. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my dad to raise the priceter.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± The corners of Ah Sha¡¯s lips twitched as she fought back a smile. In the end, she decided not toment.


    When the deal was done, and Lin Musheng was leaving, his face was so dark that it might start dripping ck ink anytime. Boss Wan and Wan Qingsi must¡¯ve found a way to rip him off real bad to put that kind of look on his face.


    ¡°Are you guys leaving?¡± Lin Musheng asked.


    Ah Sha actually felt bad for the guy, so she nodded at him. ¡°Yup!¡±


    Lin Musheng climbed into their chopper without even asking for permission. ¡°I¡¯m catching a ride with you guys then. We¡¯re heading in the same direction anyway.¡±


    ¡°Same direction? We¡¯re heading in opposite directions! You should catch your ride, Boss Lin,¡± said Wan Qingsi, who was approaching the chopper.


    Ah Sha poked Wan Qingsi a few times. ¡°His ne just took off,¡± she said.


    ¡°That¡¯s because he did it on purpose, you idiot!¡± Wan Qingsi red at Ah Sha.


    Lin Musheng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! My ne just took off. It¡¯s the least you people can do after you totally ripped me off!¡±


    Wan Qingsi ignored him and carried Ah Sha onto the chopper instead. He then red at Lin Musheng and said, ¡°Sit at the back.¡±


    ¡°I like sitting in front!¡± Lin Musheng looked at Wan Qingsi provocatively. Wan Qingsi answered with a mockingugh. ¡°I¡¯ll f*cking toss your ass out. Go ahead and try me if you don¡¯t believe me. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re curious about our facility¡¯s security systems? Guess today¡¯s your chance to see for yourself.¡±


    Wan Yi and Wan Er suddenly appeared behind Wan Qingsi, fully prepared to remove Lin Musheng from the chopper the moment Wan Qingsi gave the order. Lin Musheng smiled. ¡°Nah, I still have to be back to celebrate Chinese New Year. How about next time!¡± he said, then climbed to the back of the chopper, winking at Ah Sha while doing so.


    The chopper took a detour andnded in Hong Kong, where they dropped off Lin Musheng. Before Lin Musheng got out, he took out a small box and tossed it to Ah Sha. Then, he was out of the chopper before anyone could say anything. While running off, Lin Musheng turned around and yelled: ¡°Happy Bted Birthday!¡±


    ¡°Throw it out!¡± Wan Qingsi scowled. Ah Sha chuckled and slowly opened the box. All of a sudden, she froze.


    ¡°What the hell¡¯s that?¡± Wan Qingsi said, snatching the box from Ah Sha.


    Ah Sha pointed at the thin piece of paper in the box. ¡°It- it¡¯s the form!¡± Ah Sha said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Only half of it,¡± Wan Qingsi said, ncing over the piece of paper. A momentter, he confirmed that it was indeed the right prescription form capable of healing Xin Qing¡¯s leg.


    ¡°It¡¯s the form. It¡¯s there, it¡¯s there,¡± Ah Sha mumbled, her eyes red with unshed tears.


    ¡°But this is only half of it,¡± Wan Qingsi said with a frown. ¡°He gave you half of it and then hid the other half. Clearly, this is a negotiation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll agree to whatever he wants!¡± Ah Sha yelled. Wan Qingsi leveled a deep stare at her. ¡°What if it¡¯s you he wants?¡±


    That made Ah Sha shut up. She sat there quietly for a moment until her phone rang. She nced at the screen and answered the phone.


    Lin Musheng voice came ring from the receiver. ¡°Hello, my dear! How do you like your birthday present?¡± Ah Sha mumbled a thank you.


    Lin Mushengughed. ¡°Too bad, I only have half of it.¡±


    ¡°What? This is all you have?¡± Ah Sha asked anxiously.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lin Musheng said. ¡°I took the form from the hands of a couple of terrorists a few years back. Those terrorists were half-dead at the time. Even so, they were still trying to protect the box. When I looked at it, I could pretty much guess that it was some kind of prescription form. But I didn¡¯t know what it was for.¡±


    Lin Musheng paused briefly, then went on, ¡°I didn¡¯t investigate you on purpose. I was trying to figure out why you became a bounty hunter.¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s tone softened when she spoke next. ¡°It was Johns, wasn¡¯t it? It was Johns who told you.¡± She felt guilty for jumping to conclusions and misjudging Lin Musheng just now.


    ¡°I went to him myself because I suspected that the form was what you were looking for. Johns merely confirmed my suspicions,¡± Lin Musheng said smugly. ¡°I wonder if I can have a meal with you in exchange for the gift¡­¡±


    Ah Sha nodded immediately. ¡°Yes. I¡¯d say yes even if you want ten meals,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°When you¡¯re in S City, just let me know. My treat!¡±


    ¡°After the Chinese New Year. I¡¯ll be in S City after Chinese New Year.¡± Lin Musheng paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll help you find the other half of the form. I believe I can find it, and I sure as hell won¡¯t stop until I do.¡±


    Ah Sha smiled despite the fierce look that Wan Qingsi was giving her. ¡°God, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. I¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your gratitude,¡± Lin Musheng said. ¡°I already asked you for a meal, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, alright. We¡¯ll have a meal. That¡¯s a promise,¡± Ah Sha said. Wan Qingsi was still sporting a scowl when Ah Sha hung up.


    ¡°We were wrong about him,¡± Ah Sha said.


    ¡°I know. I heard,¡± Wan Qingsi said, his lips forming a tight line. ¡°I¡¯ll join you when you go out with him.¡±


    Ah Sha pecked him on the lips. ¡°Mm! We¡¯ll go together!¡±


    No matter how much Wan Qingsi hated the idea, he couldn¡¯t refuse Lin Musheng¡¯s offer. Having half of the form had given them hope; it proved that the form indeed existed!


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the base,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°We¡¯ll ask my mother to have a look at this and see if she could work out the rest of the form.¡±


    By the time they got back to S City, it was already midnight. Ah Sha, who had naively thought that she could get some actual sleep once she got home, was subjected to another one of Wan Qingsi¡¯s ravishing sessions before she fell into a hazy sleep. The following day, the couple went to the supermarket to get groceries; they were nning to have some home cooking today.


    ¡°I took lessons from a great chef for two months,¡± Ah Sha said with pride on the way to the supermarket. Then, her tone became sullen. ¡°If Tang Yue didn¡¯t mess up the show, who knows I might even get first ce!¡±


    Wan Qingsi felt even more revolted by Tang Yue now. Before, Ah Sha had wanted to give him a surprise, so she hadn¡¯t let him taste her cooking, saving it for the day of thepetition itself. But Tang Yue hade along and messed things up, so Wan Qingsi had never actually tried Ah Sha¡¯s cooking until now.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you prepare my meals these few days,¡± Wan Qingsi growled. ¡°Think you can do that?¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Ah Sha nodded subserviently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overwork yourself,¡± Wan Qingsi added. He¡¯d seen Chen Huan cook before. And she managed to turn the whole activity into some battle. Worse, the stuff she made wasn¡¯t even edible in the end.


    The supermarket was still packed despite the fact that it was the Chinese New Year. Ah Sha put on her disguise in the form of a mask and a pair of sunsses; Wan Qingsi wore a cap. The pair got themselves a trolley and began their shopping.


    They were interrupted by a voice when they were at the steak¡¯s section. ¡°President Wan?¡±


    Wan Qingsi looked to the side. ¡°Screenwriter Liu,¡± he greeted.


    The screenwriter smiled in greeting and stole a nce at Ah Sha. ¡°What a coincidence. So you know how to cook, President Wan!¡±


    ¡°My wife likes to cook,¡± Wan Qingsi said, putting his arm around Ah Sha¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Is the script ready?¡±


    Liu Hai¡¯s face changed instantly. All of a sudden, he began fumbling with his words awkwardly.


    Ah Sha read the situation and knew instantly that something was up. She shared a nce with Wan Qingsi, then returned her attention to the steaks.


    ¡°Boss Wan¡­ The script¡­ Someone bought the script,¡± Liu Hai said, stealing a nce at Wan Qingsi, who hadn¡¯t said a word since he asked about the script.


    Liu Hai decided just toe clean. ¡°I had no choice, Boss Wan. They are powerful people. Any of them could destroy me and my career. I have a wife and kids. I can¡¯t sacrifice my family for the script.¡±


    Wan Qingsi frowned. ¡°Let me guess. Sky Entertainment bought it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Hai said, nodding. ¡°President Mo and Young Master Wen, the younger one I mean, came to see me.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Wan Qingsi said with a nod. ¡°We¡¯ll coborate again next time.¡± Wan Qingsi led Ah Sha away. Liu Hai went into a daze; he didn¡¯t expect Wan Qingsi to let him off the hook that easily.


    When Wan Qingsi and Ah Sha had already walked quite some distance away, Liu Hai snapped out of his daze and ran towards the pair. ¡°President Wan, I¡¯ll write a better script! Once give it to Stars Entertainment the moment Iplete it!¡±


    ¡°Will do,¡± Wan Qingsi said, ncing at Liu Hai briefly. ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t your fault.¡±


    Liu Hai heaved a sigh of relief and watched the couple walk away.


    From afar, Ah Sha observed the look on Liu Hai¡¯s face. ¡°Let me guess, the script is gone, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Wen Pinyu bought it,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°We didn¡¯t sign a contract back then because some parts needed revision. I didn¡¯t expect that Sky Entertainment would beat us to it.¡±


    ¡°The poor screenwriter must have been scared out of his wits.¡±


    ¡°Liu Hai is a good man,¡± Wan Qingsi said with a nod. ¡°Wen Pinyu must¡¯ve threatened him pretty badly. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sold the script without even letting me know.¡±


    All of a sudden, Ah Sha brought her face closer to Wan Qingsi. ¡°Then will President Wan please get another script for me? Otherwise, I won¡¯t have any more movies to film next year.¡±


    ¡°Well, it depends on how you perform tonight!¡± Wan Qingsi kissed her. ¡°If you perform well, then there¡¯ll be a movie role for you next year!¡±


    When she was preparing dinner, Ah Sha scrolled through her Weibo feeds and realized that Tang Yue had already made a post stating that she¡¯dnded a huge role in a movie next year. The film would be based on the script that Sky Entertainment had just stolen from them. In the post, Tang Yue had mentioned that the movie was initially meant for Mei Jing, but due to some ¡°issues,¡± Tang Yue was assigned to the film instead of Mei Jing. She even added an apology to Mei Jing, saying that she didn¡¯t mean to steal Mei Jing¡¯s movie role.


    A lot of Tang Yue¡¯s fans had already madements on the post: oh, what an angel you are; serves Mei Jing right for always bullying you; you¡¯re so lovely and forgiving! Surprisingly, Ah Sha didn¡¯t see any angry posts on her Weibo page to scold or curse her; Ah Sha knew that her Mei Jing persona had a lot of publicity recently. But of course, it wasn¡¯t always positive.


    A lot of people questioned the morality and virtue of Mei Jing as a person and criticized her for having a sugar daddy. There would always be one or two Weibo posts everydaymbasting her for being a wicked, despicable, or foolish woman.


    ¡°That¡¯s not surprising at all. What do you think Zhou Na do for a living?¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°She deals with your Weibo ount every day.¡±


    ¡°No wonder!¡±


    ¡°Babe, if you don¡¯t want these people to spread that kind of nonsense around, then we should just reveal Tang Yue¡¯s true face and be done with it.¡± Sometimes, Wan Qingsi regretted announcing his rtionship with Ah Sha to the public. Then again, Ah Sha might¡¯ve been bullied even worse if he didn¡¯t make their rtionship public.


    ¡°No. We don¡¯t have to do that,¡± Ah Sha answered with a grin. ¡°The one who has thestugh is the winner. Let her have her fun for now.¡±


    Ah Sha had a lot of free time after Chinese New Year since their script had been stolen. Wan Qingsi decided to bring forward the drafting process for Stars Entertainment¡¯s next batch of rookies which was supposed to be held during the second half of the year.

 Chapter 310 - So What If This Is Revenge?

    Spring had arrived, and warmth was starting to return to the city¡¯s weather. News about Stars Entertainment¡¯s uing audition spread across the city like wildfire. Only eight women would be selected from the audition to join an elimination contest, which would be broadcast live by a TV station.


    Stars Entertainment would sign on the top three candidates from the elimination contest. The candidate who ranked first in the battle would get a movie role right away.


    Nowadays, star-making tforms were thick on the ground, so were the women who aspired to be a superstar. The audition had ended a month ago, and today, which also happened to be April Fool¡¯s day, was the final round of the elimination contest.


    ¡°So. What do you think?¡± asked Zhou Na.


    Ah Sha had just gone through the scripts of two movies: an action movie in the urban setting; a costume drama which was also a romanticedy.


    When Ah Sha was silent, Zhou Na added, ¡°When I spoke to President Wan, I get the impression that he¡¯s hoping that you¡¯ll pick the costume drama.¡±


    Ah Sha chuckled. ¡°Fine then!¡± Ah Sha closed the scripts. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to him and go with the costume drama.¡±


    Ah Sha knew what Wan Qingsi was thinking. He just didn¡¯t want her to be involved in the action movie since it involved a lot of dangerous stunts. During Apocalypse¡¯s filming, she always came home with bruises all over her body due to the wires. Needless to say, Wan Qingsi always nagged her ears off when that happened.


    The costume drama was aedy, so most of its scenes were light and funny. The plot was about a carp spirit (in the form of a woman) who decided to marry a schr out of gratitude. It was a romantic story filled with funny and tear-jerking scenes. Besides, the movie had a cute name too: Fishing for Happiness.


    ¡°You¡¯re one of the judges tonight,¡± Zhou Na reminded Ah Sha. ¡°The first ce of this contest would be assigned as the second female lead of this movie. You don¡¯t really have to worry about anything else. Just pick whomever you like.¡± Ah Shaughed and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reveal this information to the contestants sooner! I¡¯m pretty sure I would¡¯ve gotten lots of gifts by now if you did!¡±


    Zhou Na¡¯s lips formed a tight line. Even if she knew that Ah Sha was only joking earlier, she felt like she had to rify it. ¡°We¡¯ve put in a lot of effort to keep that a secret, you know?¡± Zhou Na said sternly. ¡°We¡¯ll only make the announcement tonight at the beginning of the contest. We didn¡¯t want to give Sky Entertainment the chance to cause trouble.¡±


    Wan Qingsi was having dinner with the people who ran the TV station. Ah Sha took a nap after she got home from thepany. After she woke up, she put together a simple meal. Then, Xiao Hua called, offering to pick her up and drive her to the TV station. Ah Sha thought it was too much of a hassle, so she declined, saying that she could drive herself. Even until now, she hadn¡¯t once driven in the car her dad had gotten her!


    Xiao Hua would bring her dress to the station, so Ah Sha left the apartment in a pair of jeans and a bugs bunny sweater. For her disguise, she wore a baseball cap and a pair of sunsses. With her current get-up, she looked just like an ordinary teenager. Nobody would be able to recognize her. ¡°Perfect,¡± she thought.


    Ah Sha drove into the TV station¡¯s parking lot and parked her vehicle at an empty parking space. When she got down, a BMV pulled up at the parking space beside her car. The window of the BMV was lowered and an attractive, coquettishly-dressed woman poked her head out. ¡°Hey, you!¡± the woman said. ¡°Are you the staff?¡± Clearly, the woman had noticed the TV station¡¯s visitor pass hanging on Ah Sha¡¯s shirt. ¡°Help me move my things,¡± the woman ordered.


    Ah Sha smirked and walked away without saying a word. However, the woman suddenly rushed out of her car and blocked her way. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± the woman asked before she froze suddenly. ¡°Hey, this staff looks pretty,¡± she thought. The woman didn¡¯t notice it just now because of Ah Sha¡¯s sunsses. But soon that she was up close, she realized that Ah Sha¡¯s skin was fairer than her own.


    Ah Sha took a step back and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think I know you.¡± A look of envy formed on Hao Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°Hah. I bet you¡¯re here to socialize with rich people,¡± Hao Yuan said. ¡°Let me tell you something, I¡¯m the boss here. If you listen to me and do whatever I say, I¡¯ll introduce you to celebrities. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ah Sha answered ndly. ¡°You know celebrities?¡±


    ¡°Celebrities are nothing! I will also be a celebrity once I get first ce,¡± Hao Yuan said. ¡°Didn¡¯t that Mei Jing be famous after she found a sugar daddy? See? She became popr because of a man. My dad is super-wealthy, so he¡¯ll support me. When I get in, I¡¯ll snatch Stars Entertainment¡¯s boss away from Mei Jing and be the number onedy in thepany!¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s silent made Hao Yuan stop her boasting. That was also when Hao Yuan noticed the smirk on Ah Sha¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that supposed to mean? Take off your sunsses,¡± Hao Yuan ordered. She had a feeling that Ah Sha was making fun of her.


    Ah Sha removed her sunsses and stared at Hao Yuan coldly. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to be saying those things you said earlier. You should wait until you get first ce in thepetition, then talk.¡± Ah Sha smiled. ¡°Hope I¡¯ll see you around at Stars Entertainment.¡±


    Hao Yuan¡¯s stared after Ah Sha retreating figure. All of a sudden, her eyes widened. ¡°Oh! She¡¯s Mei Jing!¡±


    Ah Sha saw Xiao Hua the moment she stepped out of the elevator.


    ¡°Young miss!¡± Xiao Hua said, taking Ah Sha¡¯s bag. ¡°Come on. Over here!¡±


    Xiao Hua led Ah Sha to a private dressing room with her name printed on the door. ¡°The young master had already prepared your favorite desserts and fruit juices,¡± Xiao Hua said, opening the door. ¡°We¡¯ve changed the couch as well. The room isfortable!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you guys went through all that trouble even when I¡¯ll only be staying for a while.¡± Ah Sha was just about to sit down when she heard amotion outside the door.


    ¡°Sun Hui, you promised that you¡¯d get Zheng Gege to swap ces with me when he had dinner at that time! But now she¡¯s refusing. What am I going to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I only told you I¡¯d do my best. I didn¡¯t promise you anything,¡± another woman answered anxiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s a seafood buffet! It costs over 500 bucks. Look, I don¡¯t care. You have to pay me back!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of money!¡± The poor girl sounded like she could burst into tears at any moment.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have that kind of money, then why are you even here, in a TV show of all ces! Lowly citizens like you should be doing takeout deliveries, not walking around in a TV station! I don¡¯t care! Either you beg Zheng Gege, or you pay me the money.¡±


    Xiao Hua wanted to step out, but then she changed her mind when she saw Ah Sha listening to the conversation with interest.


    ¡°Young miss, listen to them. I can¡¯t believe people like them are having delusions about bing a superstar!¡±


    Ah Sha shushed Xiao Hua by pressing her index finger to her lips. Sobs came from the other side of the door. Apparently, the poor girl could no longer hold back her tears. ¡°Zheng Gege, please just swap with Wu Li, please? Please?¡± she begged.


    Then came a third voice, which was cold and aloof. ¡°Why should I swap with her?¡± said the third voice. ¡°You¡¯re the one who promised her, not me.¡±


    The sobs grew louder and louder, which were punctuated with curses and shouts. Eventually, themotion got loud enough to alert the TV station¡¯s staff. A few staff ran over and rebuked the women. After that, things quieted down. When the drama was over, Xiao Hua began badgering Ah Sha to get changed and do her make-up.


    The contest would begin at 8 o¡¯clock sharp. There were two other judges other than Ah Sha: Director Lin Dong, who directed The Chronicles of The Emperor¡¯s Harem; and Qi Xiu, who would be the judge on behalf of Wan Qingsi.


    Once Ah Sha got settled in the judges¡¯ panel, Xiao Hua ran up to her and handed her a phone; Wan Qingsi wanted to speak to her.


    ¡°Ah Sha, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t leave just yet,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after the contest.¡± Ah Sha hummed in acknowledgment, then said, ¡°Trust me, you won¡¯t be able to find a ce to sit even if youe here!¡±


    Wan Qingsiughed. ¡°I can always swap ces with Qi Xiu!¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯d be ridiculous if the boss himself shows up. Go easy on the alcohol, okay? Come pick me upter!¡±


    The MC announced the start of the event after Ah Sha hung up. First off, all eight candidates would introduce themselves on stage. Then, the MC would ask each candidate for some test questions. The candidates had been asked to draw their problems before the event even began, so each of them had already prepared their answers beforehand.


    Lin Dong leaned towards Ah Sha and whispered, ¡°Which candidates do you favor for the top three?¡±


    ¡°What about you, Director Lin? Which ones caught your eye?¡±


    ¡°6, 8 and 1 I guess.¡±


    When she checked, Ah Sha was a little surprised to find that Hao Yuan, the arrogant woman from the car park, was among the three candidates that the director had picked. As for the other two, Ah Sha could tell based on their voices that they were the ones involved in the argument outside her dressing room just now ¡ª Sun Hui and Zheng Gege.


    ¡°The number one candidate will star in the movie with you, so you need to consider your choice carefully,¡± Lin Dong said. For a moment, the director seemed a bit hesitant about what he wanted to say. In the end, he decided to give Ah Sha another reminder. ¡°Hao Yuan could bring more funds into the movie¡¯s production.¡±


    Ah Sha kept her face neutral and nodded. She understood what the director was getting at. Qi Xiu, who had been listening to their conversation beside them, frowned slightly. ¡°Ken has already made it clear that we should go with your choice,¡± Qi Xiu said.


    Ah Sha smiled at Qi Xiu. ¡°I won¡¯t pick Hao Yuan. Give her the number three spot. If we¡¯re only using her for her money, any movie will do. It doesn¡¯t have to be this one.¡±


    Qi Xiu nodded. ¡°I got it.¡±


    Below the stage, Hao Yuan was filled with regret. She had already called her father, who told her not to worry: ¡°We¡¯ll pour in more funds! They won¡¯t turn away more funds just for the sake of one of their female celebrities, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Although Hao Yuan was still feeling a bit antsy, being reminded of her wealth did calm her down quite a bit. Even if Mei Jing were Wan Qingsi¡¯s woman, he would never turn away her father¡¯s investment because of her.


    At that thought, Hao Yuan began to feel smug again, until the MC made the final announcement, that is.


    As expected, Lin Dong had given the top spot to Hao Yuan, followed by Zheng Gege, then Sun Hui. Ah Sha and Qi Xiu¡¯s pick were the same: first ce went to Zheng Gege, second to Sun Hui, then the third to Hao Yuan.


    Thus, the contest ended with Zheng Gege seizing the first ce! When Hao Yuan heard the results, she nearly charged towards the judges¡¯ panel.


    After the announcement, Qi Xiu would sign the contracts onstage with each of the top three candidates. For Zheng Gege, a new agreement was signed, since she would be assigned as the second female lead for ¡°Fishing for Happiness.¡±


    Backstage, Hao Yuan stopped Qi Xiu from leaving. ¡°Manager Qi!¡± Hao Yuan yelled. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this! My father had invested so much in your movie, yet you guys gave the role to someone else!¡±


    Qi Xiu gave Hao Yuan a polite smile. ¡°That¡¯s just how it works, Miss Hao. This is a contest, after all. We¡¯ve already made the rules clear to Boss Hao from the start.¡±


    Ah Sha, who had just changed out of her dress into in clothes, arrived backstage. ¡°Miss Mei Jing! Hold it right there!¡± Hao Yuan yelled the moment she saw Ah Sha.


    ¡°Young miss,¡± Xiao Hua said, pointing at her watch. Ah Sha nodded, ignoring Hao Yuan entirely. ¡°I said hold it right there!¡± Hao Yuan said, grabbing Ah Sha¡¯s forearm.


    Qi Xiu frowned and said, ¡°Let her go, Hao Yuan.¡±


    Ah Sha removed her arm from Hao Yuan¡¯s grip with ease. ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Hao Yuan paused and took a deep breath when she saw Qi Xiu¡¯s re. Her tone was much calmer when she spoke next. ¡°You¡¯re taking revenge on me for a personal matter at the cost of thepany¡¯s benefits. Do you know how much my family has invested in your movie?¡±


    Ah Shaughed out loud. ¡°So Manager Qi hasn¡¯t told you yet, huh? Well, I guess I¡¯ll tell you then. Yes, your family had indeed given a lot of funds to thepany. But those funds don¡¯t have to go into the movie that I¡¯m about to star in. You¡¯ve already signed your contract, which means you¡¯re one of Stars Entertainment¡¯s celebrities now. When you get assigned to a movie, then, by all means, bring in as much money as you want.¡± .


    ¡°Oh, as for that thing about revenge¡­¡± Ah Sha smirked. ¡°So what if I am paying you back for yourments. You¡¯re the one who bad-mouthed me first, yet you expect me to star in the same movie as you?¡±


    Hao Yuan never expected Ah Sha to be this direct. ¡°You despicable bit*h¡ª¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡± A voice cut in. ¡°Who are you to be raising your voice at her?¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s eyes gleamed. However, a pair of arms snaked around her waist before she could even turn around.


    ¡°Why did youe up? I thought I told you to wait for me at the car park?¡±


    Wan Qingsi studied Ah Sha¡¯s face and noticed that she was still smiling. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you, that¡¯s why I came up.¡±


    ¡°Pre- President Wan!¡± Hao Yuan was blushing furiously at that point, and her heart was racing. She¡¯d seen Wan Qingsi¡¯s photo online before, so she knew that he was a handsome man. She never thought that he would be even better-looking in person.


    Wan Qingsi nced at Hao Yuan briefly. ¡°You signed her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Qi Xiu said. Then, an idea came to him. ¡°Ah Sha picked her,¡± Qi Xiu quickly said.


    Wan Qingsi made noments after that. Ah Sha shifted inside his arms and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Hao Yuan bit her lip and stared at Wan Qingsi furiously. ¡°How dare he look down on me¡­ I¡¯ll tell my father about thister, and you can say goodbye to your funds!¡±

 Chapter 311 - Im Going to Study Abroad

    ¡°Why did you pick her as the top three if you don¡¯t like her?¡± Wan Qingsi started the car, then kissed Ah Sha.


    ¡°She¡¯s better than the rest,¡± Ah Sha said nonchntly.


    ¡°The Hao family is new money. They came here from the northwest a few years back.¡± Wan Qingsi paused in thought. ¡°Still want me to give her a movie role?¡±


    ¡°Of course! She¡¯ll bring in lots of funds, right? Just assign her to a movie that suits her!¡± Ah Sha chuckled. ¡°Why would we turn away free money?¡±


    Ah Sha studied Wan Qingsi, focusing on the tight line on his lips. When it didn¡¯t disappear after a moment, Ah Sha reached out and caressed his hand. ¡°She¡¯s just an arrogant little girl,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°She thinks she¡¯s calling the shots just because her family is wealthy. I don¡¯t have the energy to bother with people like that. But if she steps out of line in the future, I won¡¯t hold back against her.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll let you handle it. Just make sure you don¡¯t trouble yourself!¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°By the way, my mother called me just now. She asked us to go home for dinner.¡±


    Ah Sha frowned. ¡°Did something happen?¡± she asked. Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing had just gotten back from New York yesterday. Wan Qingsi and Ah Sha just had dinner with themst night, yet now they were asking them toe back home again? Something must¡¯ve happened.


    ¡°Guess we¡¯ll find out!¡± Wan Qingsi said.


    They saw Xin Qing cuddled up against Ying Qingcang the moment they entered Ying¡¯s residence. Judging from the state of Xin Qing¡¯s eyes, she¡¯d been crying earlier. Wangwang stood there quietly.


    Ah Sha approached Wangwang. ¡°Did you make mommy angry?¡± she whispered. Wangwang shook his head. He opened his mouth, and then closed it again.


    Ying Qingcang snorted. ¡°He¡¯s leaving too.¡±


    Ah Sha jumped a little. ¡°What? Where are you going? Are you running away from home?¡±


    Wangwang gave her a look of exasperation. ¡°Oh,e on, sis! What are you even talking about! I¡¯m going overseas to further my studies.¡±


    Xin Qing sobbed again. Ying Qingcang¡¯s leg shot out and kicked Wangwang¡¯s shin. ¡°We didn¡¯t raise you to make your mother sad, you ingrate!¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Ah Sha stopped Ying Qingcang from kicking Wangwang a second time. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Wan Qingsi patted Ah Sha¡¯s shoulder, then said, ¡°I think Wangwang wants to go study abroad, but my mother¡¯s sad about him leaving.¡±


    ¡°Uh-oh¡­¡± Ah Sha thought.


    Wangwang held a special ce in Xin Qing¡¯s heart because he was the only child that she had raised on her own. Well, Ah Sha did stay with Xin Qing when she was young, but most of the time, Ah Sha was with Xunxun.


    Wangwang dragged Chengcheng away from his video games and said, ¡°Mother, you still have Chengcheng!¡± Wangwang gave Chengcheng an eye signal.


    Chengcheng curled his lips and ignored Wangwang. The truth was that Chengcheng didn¡¯t want his brother to leave; if Wangwang left, Chengcheng would have to attend Caesar Academy on his own.


    Ah Sha didn¡¯t feel like she had the right to say anything at all. She, too, had insisted on studying abroad in the past. Back then, Xin Qing was pretty crushed as well. But in the end, Xin Qing still granted Ah Sha¡¯s wish. ¡°Why study abroad all of a sudden?¡± Ah Sha asked tentatively.


    ¡°I got to know a couple of new friends in New York,¡± Wangwang said. ¡°They were all studying in a special academy that produces the business sessor. I think I can learn more therepared to Caesar Academy.¡± Wangwang stole a nce at Xin Qing. ¡°Mother, I want to grow up and take over thepany from my father sooner. That way, you and my father could go on your world trip! Isn¡¯t that you wish?¡±


    Xin Qing felt a sharp pang in her heart. She wrapped her arms around Wangwang and said, ¡°But I can¡¯t bear it when I think about you shouldering all the burden! Yes, your father did n to let you take over thepany back then, but we still didn¡¯t have Chengcheng at the time. Now, you and your brother can share the load together. It¡¯s not necessary for you to shoulder all the burden!¡±


    ¡°I know that, mother. But Chengcheng is still so young,¡± Wangwang said, casting a nce at his youngest brother. ¡°If possible, I hope I can run Xin Enterprises on my own and let Chengcheng do whatever he wants to do.¡±


    Seeing that Xin Qing was about to cry again, Wangwang added, ¡°I really don¡¯t see it as a burden, mother. It¡¯s what I want to do. I¡¯m interested in running apany.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xin Qing asked skeptically.


    Ying Qingcang patted Xin Qing¡¯s back. ¡°See? I told you a long time ago that Wangwang¡¯s interested in business, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Now that he has told you himself, that should put all your doubts to rest!¡±


    ¡°Mother, I know the school that Wangwang is attending. It¡¯s one of the best all over the world,¡± Wan Qingsi said, earning him a re from Ying Qingcang. ¡°Who gave you permission to call her that?¡± Ying Qingcang snapped.


    ¡°She¡¯s my mother-inw, of course, I should address her as Mom,¡± Wan Qingsi said straightforwardly, as though it was the most obvious thing in the world. Well, to him, it was the most obvious thing in the world. He and Ah Sha had already gotten their marriage license.


    Ying Qingcang gave him an evil grin. ¡°Before you have a proper wedding, and before you make your marriage public, nobody would think that you¡¯re my son-inw! I forbid you from using that title!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a form of address! What¡¯s the big deal? Jeez!¡± Xin Qing said, finding that Ying Qingcang was acting more and more childish.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Wan Qingsi paused in thought. ¡°Are you jealous? Oh, well. You can just tell me if you want me to address you as Dad!¡±


    Ah Sha and Wangwang stifled theirughter. Chengcheng, on the other hand, burst intoughter. ¡°Hahahaha! So that¡¯s how it is, father. You want Brother Xunxun to call you father!¡±


    ¡°Go upstairs! If I see you touch your video game again, I¡¯ll confiscate it!¡± Ying Qingcang roared. Chengcheng burst into tears and went crying to his mama, literally. ¡°Mother!¡± Chengcheng said.


    Xin Qing picked the boy up immediately. ¡°Look at¡±¡ªXin Qing pounded Ying Qingcang¡¯s arm with her fist¡ª¡±what you¡¯ve done!¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine. It¡¯s all my fault. Calm down, okay?¡± Ying Qingcang said, then cleared his throat. ¡°We¡¯ve gone off-topic here. Let¡¯s talk about Wangwang.¡±


    Inside Xin Qing¡¯s arms, Chengcheng gave Ying Qingcang a smug smile. Ying Qingcang sneered inwardly. ¡°Just wait, brat. I¡¯ll deal with you sooner orter¡­¡±


    No mother would get in the way of her child¡¯s dreams. No matter how much Xin Qing didn¡¯t want to see Wangwang leave, she agreed in the end. In fact, she had even asked Caesar Academy to send an official letter of rmendation to Wangwang¡¯s school. Wangwang boarded a ne to New York a weekter. Zhang Mi had given Xin Qing her word that she would personally take care of Wangwang.


    Ah Sha went to thepany to attend a meeting one day before ¡°Fishing for Happiness¡± filming began. At thepany, she ran into Hao Yuan.


    ¡°Sister Mei Jing!¡± Hao Yuan called out with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about the other day. I owe you an apology.¡± Hao Yuan¡¯s attitude towards Ah Sha waspletely different now.


    Ah Sha halted her steps. ¡°Oh? I wonder what made you finally see sense?¡±


    ¡°My dad gave me an earful back home,¡± Hao Yuan said quickly. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have listened to those rumors about you. Shouldn¡¯t have spoken ill about you also.¡± Hao Yuan stopped talking and stared at Ah Sha, who kept quiet. Fearing that Ah Sha was still mad, Hao Yuan added, ¡°We¡¯re working for the samepany now. I¡¯ll learn from you. Please give me a chance.¡±


    For the next few minutes or so, Ah Sha just stood there and studied Hao Yuan¡¯s face. Hao Yuan bit her lip and waited with bated breath for Ah Sha to say something.


    Ah Sha smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal with me. Who knows I¡¯m the one who¡¯d be learning from you when you be popr. Well, I hope things go well for you.¡±


    Relieved, Hao Yuanughed. ¡°Okay. Thank you. I¡¯ll work hard!¡±


    When Ah Sha entered the conference room, she saw Zhou Na and Xiao Hua ring at Hao Yuan.


    ¡°She thinks everyone else is an idiot like her!¡± Zhou Na spat. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her. That girl is sneaky and devious. I heard that her private life¡¯s pretty messed up. She got busted for drug chargesst year. Her family had to pay a huge some to get her out of that mess.¡±


    Xiao Hua nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it from the start. Women like her are just deluding themselves if they think they can be superstars!¡± Xiao Hua dragged Ah Sha towards a chair and pushed her down. ¡°You can¡¯t go easy on her, young miss.¡±


    Ah Sha smiled at Zhou Na and Xiao Hua. ¡°Jeez. You two are acting as if I¡¯m easily bullied!¡±


    Xiao Hua and Zhou Na knew how capable Ah Sha was. However, Zhou Na still felt like she should give Ah Sha a warning. ¡°I know you¡¯re capable and that you have the boss¡¯ support. But you should still watch out for those underhanded tricks. Look, watch your back from now on, okay? Try to avoid being alone with Hao Yuan if possible.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Ah Sha said, epting Zhou Na¡¯s kindness and concern gratefully. After that, Ah Sha changed the subject. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s get down to business, shall we? The filming will start tomorrow. What does the schedule look like anyway?¡±


    After the meeting, Ah Sha went to Wan Qingsi office to see him. She opened the door saw Qi Xiu and Zheng Gege inside.


    Zheng Gege stood up the moment she saw Ah Sha at the door. She didn¡¯t look directly at Ah Sha but was staring down at her own feet instead. Ah Sha thought she seemed nervous.


    ¡°Shall Ie backter?¡± Ah Sha asked.


    Wan Qingsi shook his head immediately. ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°We¡¯re done here.¡±


    Ah Sha stepped through the door. Qi Xiu poked Zheng Gege a few times and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be working together with Mei Jing tomorrow. You can ask her if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Zheng Gege said. Her voice hade out cold, like the voice of an android.


    Qi Xiu shook his head and looked at Ah Sha. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. That¡¯s just how she is,¡± Qi Xiu said. ¡°But the truth is that she¡¯s scared to death to meet you.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Ah Sha said with a smile. Some people had cold personalities, like Xiao Rui, for instance. During the elimination contest, Zheng Gege had left a good impression on Ah Sha, which was why Ah Sha picked her. First of all, Zheng Gege seemed to Ah Sha like a woman with pride and backbone; she was a woman who would stand up for herself and wouldn¡¯t take crap from anyone. But that wasn¡¯t the only reason Ah Sha picked her. The main reason was the pureness in her eyes. Despite being a woman with pride, Zheng Gege¡¯s eyes were pure. Ah Sha could tell just from her eyes that Zheng Gege was a woman with a big heart.


    Wan Qingsi walked over and stood beside Ah Sha. ¡°You¡¯re pretty much done with your stuff, right? Shall we head home?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go then.¡± Ah Sha nodded. ¡°Wait, we have to drop by the supermarket. We¡¯ve run out of vegetables.¡±


    Zheng Gege sighed in relief when Wan Qingsi left with Mei Jing.


    The first thing Wan Qingsi told her at the start of the meeting was: ¡°Since Mei Jing chose you, then you should work hard and put everything you¡¯ve got into the job. Stars Entertainment will give every single one of its celebrities opportunities to shine, provided that they know their ce.¡±


    Zheng Gege got the message loud and clear. It was a warning as well as an insinuation: ¡°The moment Mei Jing thinks you¡¯re not up for the job, you¡¯re out.¡±


    The rumors out there about Mei Jing being just Wan Qingsi¡¯s ything was utterly unfounded. Zheng Gege wasn¡¯t blind. She could tell that Wan Qingsi¡¯s feelings for Mei Jing were genuine. When Mei Jing entered the office, the adoration on the man¡¯s face was in as day. Still, none of this was her business. She just had to y her part and be one hell of an actress.


    Ah Sha was swamped again after the filming for ¡°Fishing for Happiness¡± began. One day, she received a phone call from Lin Musheng while she was wrapping up work.


    ¡°Hello, my darling! I¡¯ve just arrived at S City!¡± The man was obviously in a good mood.


    Ah Sha chuckled. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s meet up! My treat!¡±


    At the restaurant, Lin Musheng wasn¡¯t the slightest bit surprised when he saw Wan Qingsi walking in with Ah Sha.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d tag along,¡± Lin Musheng said.


    Wan Qingsi pulled out Ah Sha¡¯s chair for her, then gave Lin Musheng a cold stare. ¡°Huh. I guess you¡¯ve gotten more self-aware since we saw each other a month ago,¡± he mocked.


    ¡°My, my. Look at that attitude. I was nning to give you guys some free information tonight. But now I¡¯m reconsidering that you¡¯re acting so bitchy,¡± Lin Musheng said. Then, he ced their orders and dismissed the waiter. Lin Musheng gave Wan Qingsi a smug look after the waiter left with their orders. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you aren¡¯t interested in the information I got. I assure you that you will be interested since the information has to do with Ying Xin!¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s face fell. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±


    Wan Qingsi stared at Lin Musheng. Lin Musheng raised his ss and took a sip of red wine. ¡°I went to Japanst week. Guess who I ran into?¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on! Quit stalling and tell us already!¡± Ah Sha said. Somehow, she had a really bad feeling about this.


    ¡°Fine, fine!¡± Lin Musheng said, acting as though he was speaking to an impatient child. Wan Qingsi felt like bashing the man¡¯s face with a te.


    ¡°I saw you at a hotel!¡± Lin Musheng said, pointing at Ah Sha. ¡°Well, more urately speaking¡­ I saw Ying Xin.¡±

 Chapter 312 - Another Ying Xin?

    Chapter 312 Another Ying Xin?¡°What? You saw me?¡± Ah Sha touched her face to make sure her mask was still in ce.


    Lin Musheng nodded. ¡°Yes. The real you.¡±


    Wan Qingsi and Ah Sha stared at Lin Musheng in silence. After a while, Wan Qingsi repeated the question, to make sure. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that you saw a woman who looked the same as Ah Sha?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lin Musheng said, staring Wan Qingsi right in the eye. ¡°It¡¯s a different Ying Xin.¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s head was spinning. She red at Lin Musheng. ¡°What on earth do you mean?¡±


    As it turned out, Lin Musheng took a business trip to Japan a week ago. At his hotel, he saw a woman who was Ah Sha¡¯s doppelganger. At first, he thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. However, when he followed the woman and got a closer look on her face, he realized that her appearance matched Ah Sha perfectly.


    Suspicious, Lin Musheng ordered his men to check the hotel¡¯s registrar. What he learned was shocking, to say the least.


    ¡°And guess what, that woman¡¯s name is also Ying Xin,¡± Lin Musheng said, rapping the table with his knuckles for emphasis. ¡°Same face and same name? Tell me that it doesn¡¯t smell fishy at all.¡±


    Wan Qingsi frowned and nced at Ah Sha. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a double attending ss for you overseas?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, mother-inw sent her,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°If she puts on make-up, she does look like me a lot. But she applied for an internship and left the dorms after I left to avoid having to interact with the other students.¡± Ah Sha paused in thought, then pulled out her phone to call Chen Huan.


    When Ah Sha briefed Chen Huan on the situation, Chen Huan immediately sent someone to look into the matter. Fifteen minutester, Chen Huan called back and told Ah Sha that they couldn¡¯t get in touch with Ah Sha¡¯s double.


    ¡°Whoever that¡¯s behind this kidnapped your double, thinking that she is you. Then stole your identity,¡± Wan Qingsi said, getting to the crux of the matter. Lin Musheng nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I think as well.¡±


    ¡°Which means that the girl¡¯s in danger¡­¡± Ah Sha said worriedly.


    ¡°Mother¡¯s already sent someone to track her down. All we can do is wait,¡± Wan Qingsi said, then frowned. ¡°If they¡¯re stealing your identity, then their target is obviously the Ying family.¡±


    Ah Sha sprang to her feet. ¡°Then we must tell daddy and mommy immediately! Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait up! I¡¯ming too!¡± Lin Musheng yelled.


    Wan Qingsi didn¡¯t bother arguing with Lin Musheng, so the three of them drove quickly towards Ying¡¯s residence. The first thing they saw when they entered Ying¡¯s residence was Xin Qing speaking on the phone with a ck-jawed expression.


    Ah Sha ced her index finger against her lips and gave Xin Qing a pointed look. Xin Qing got the message instantly. ¡°Then you be careful on your way home, okay? We can¡¯t wait to see you!¡± Xin Qing said into the phone.


    Xin Qing went into a panic the moment the hung up. ¡°There¡¯s a woman iming that she¡¯s you,¡± Xin Qing said, pulling Ah Sha¡¯s arm anxiously. ¡°Even her voice is the same.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why we¡¯re here,¡± Ah Sha said, then pointed to Lin Musheng. ¡°Mommy, this is a good friend of mine, Lin Musheng. He¡¯s the one who gave us the heads-up about this. He told me he saw a woman in Japan who looks exactly like me. Then he did some digging and found that the woman even has the same name as me.¡±


    Understanding dawned on Xin Qing instantly, and she gasped in horror. ¡°Someone stole your identity!¡± Xin Qing eximed.


    Ying Qingcang burst into the living room just then. ¡°What the heck is going on?¡± he growled. Wan Qingsi had called Ying Qingcang on the way to Ying¡¯s residence, telling Ying Qingcang toe home immediately.


    Ah Sha told her daddy everything, starting from Lin Musheng¡¯s discovery. It didn¡¯t escape Ah Sha¡¯s notice that Xin Qing¡¯s hand was trembling violently even it was held tightly by Ying Qingcang.


    ¡°Shh, Ah Qing. Look at me, okay? I¡¯m here. Ah Sha¡¯s here too!¡± Ying Qingcang wrapped his arms around Xin Qing. ¡°Whatever their schemes are, there¡¯s nothing to fear. We¡¯ll never part again, I promise, okay? I¡¯ll always be here, I swear!¡±


    Xin Qing¡¯s shoulders shook as she burst into tears. ¡°Why! We¡¯ve finally had a few years of peace! Why is someone trying to destroy our peace again¡­¡±


    Surprise flickered in Lin Musheng¡¯s eyes. Appearance-wise, Xin Qing seemed pretty close to Ah Sha¡¯s age, but Lin Musheng knew that she was already in her early thirties. What surprised Lin Musheng was how freely she expressed her emotions and showed her vulnerable side. That alone, to Lin Musheng, was proof of how much Ying Qingcang doted on her.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Ah Sha hugged Xin Qing as well. ¡°Please, don¡¯t be scared. Daddy is right. We¡¯re all here!¡±


    Only when Xin Qing had calmed down did she realized that they had a guest with them. She smiled sheepishly at Lin Musheng. ¡°Mr. Lin is it?¡± Xin Qing said. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry you have to see this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s totally fine, Aunt!¡± Lin Musheng grinned. ¡°You can just call me Musheng. Actually, I was nning to call you ¡®big sis¡¯ or something, because you honestly look at the same age as Ah Sha!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Xin Qing covered her mouth. ¡°That¡¯s not true at all. There¡¯s more than a decade of the age gap between us!¡±


    ¡°But hey, you can¡¯t really me me foring to that conclusion,¡± Lin Musheng said. ¡°You honestly looked so young that I couldn¡¯t tell!¡±


    Ying Qingcang gave Lin Musheng a thorough appraisal. ¡°So. The head of the Triad, huh?¡± he said.


    ¡°At your service!¡± Lin Musheng said. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure, Mr. Ying.¡±


    ¡°Enough with that,¡± Ying Qingcang said. ¡°I want to know how you know Ah Sha¡¯s real appearance.¡± Ah Sha cleared her throat and told her parents about how she¡¯d identally saved Lin Musheng¡¯s life, leaving out all the parts that might give away the fact that she was a bounty hunter, of course. Xin Qing was sparkling by the time Ah Sha finished. It was as though Ah Sha had just told her miracle.


    Ying Qingcang, on the other hand, shrewdly identified the core implication behind the series of event. ¡°So, let me get this straight,¡± Ying Qingcang said. ¡°You saw Ah Sha when you were younger. Then, after so many years, and despite the fact that she¡¯s all grown up, you¡¯re still able to recognize her?¡± Ying Qingcang smirked. ¡°Some memory you have.¡±


    Lin Musheng winked at Ah Sha and said, ¡°Well, sir, I tend to remember the people who are important to me.¡±


    Lin Musheng¡¯s intentions were visible to a cunning man like Ying Qingcang, who then gave Wan Qingsi a gloating look. Subtext: ¡°Ah Sha¡¯s about to be taken away from you!¡±


    ¡°Are you guys forgetting something?¡± Wan Qingsi said. He¡¯d just got off the phone and was now looking at Ah Sha with a conflicted look on his face. ¡°Your double is dead.¡±


    Ah Sha sighed, closing her eyes. That girl was about the same age as her. She¡¯d been brought up on the base. But now¡­


    ¡°You found the body? No. That makes no sense,¡± Lin Musheng said. ¡°Why would they leave a body for you to find if they n to steal Ah Sha¡¯s identity?¡±


    Wan Qingsi shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ve trained our people to leave a particr signal if they couldn¡¯t get in touch with the base during a mission. Ah Sha¡¯s double left a signal that says ¡®Killed in Action.¡¯ Even if she¡¯s still alive, she¡¯s probably in grave danger as we speak.¡±


    ¡°You guys already know who¡¯s behind this, don¡¯t you¡­¡± Xin Qing said in resignation. During the entire conversation, Xin Qing realized that none of them seemed surprised at all. It was as though they had been anticipating this day toe.


    Ying Qingcang returned just then with a ss of milk. ¡°It¡¯s Ying Muhai,¡± Ying Qingcang said, handing the ss to Xin Qing.


    ¡°He¡¯s back already?¡± Ah Sha said in shock. ¡°It¡¯s about Rong Siman, isn¡¯t it? He wants to avenge her.¡±


    Wan Qingsi snorted contemptuously. ¡°I think vengeance is just an excuse,¡± he said. ¡°More like he¡¯s trying to im Xin Enterprises for himself.¡±


    ¡°What right does he have!¡± Xin Qing yelled angrily. ¡°He isn¡¯t even the Ying family¡¯s legitimate son!¡±


    ¡°Whoa, whoa, hold on a sec, guys,¡± Lin Musheng cut in. ¡°What makes you so sure it¡¯s him?¡±


    ¡°It has to be him,¡± Ah Sha said, then told Lin Musheng about Lin Musheng¡¯s attempt to locate the prescription form. ¡°I think he¡¯s acting out of desperation.¡±


    Xin Qing squeaked all of a sudden. ¡°Oh, my God¡­ Thank goodness you came back earlier, Ah Sha¡­ Otherwise, you would¡¯ve been¡­¡± Xin Qing said in a trembling voice.


    Not wanting to cause any more distress to Xin Qing, Ying Qingcang gave all of them a subtle wave of his hand, asking them to leave. Wan Qingsi and Ah Sha pulled up in front of their building after dropping Lin Musheng off at their hotel.


    ¡°None of this is your fault,¡± Wan Qingsi said, killing the engine. When Ah Sha said nothing, he sighed, got out of the car, then led Ah Sha to the elevator.


    Ah Sha hadn¡¯t said a word throughout the entire way home. Wan Qingsi knew she was feeling guilty over her double¡¯s death.


    ¡°She¡¯s dead because of me¡­¡± Ah Sha finally spoke when they were inside the bathroom. Wan Qingsi¡¯s heart clenched when he saw the devastated look on her face. ¡°I owe the girl her life,¡± Ah Sha whispered.


    Sighing, Wan Qingsi filled up the bathtub, then undressed Ah Sha. When tried to step away to take off his own clothes, Ah Sha clutched his arm tightly and refused to let go. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be alone¡­¡± Ah Sha said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m just going to take off my clothes, okay?¡±


    The two of them soaked in the tub. Then, seeing that Ah Sha was still depressed, Wan Qingsi began to pepper her neck with light kisses, leaving red marks all over her skin. The slight rosiness on Ah Sha¡¯s cheeks was Wan Qingsi¡¯s cue to take things to the next level; Wan Qingsi rose from the tub and lifted her into his arms, then carried her to the bed.


    Wan Qingsi brought Ah Sha to the edge over and over again until she felt as though she was floating in space. By the time he was done, Ah Sha didn¡¯t have the energy left to think of anything else. She fell asleep without knowing it.


    The next morning, Wan Qingsi noticed that Ah Sha was still down in the dumps. ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask them to give you a few days off?¡± he suggested.


    Ah Sha shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go nuts if I¡¯m left alone at home with my thoughts.¡±


    Wan Qingsi had had enough at the point. ¡°Alright, babe, look at me,¡± he said, pulling her into hisp. ¡°Her death isn¡¯t on you, okay? It¡¯s on that son of a b*tch, Ying Muhai. If you really feel like you owe it to her, then let¡¯s find that son of a b*tch and end his life. Let¡¯s avenge her death!¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Ah Sha said, leaning into him. ¡°We have to avenge her death. Whatever it takes. Don¡¯t worry about me. Give me some time. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±


    Unsurprisingly, Ah Sha¡¯s mood affected her acting, though she really was trying her best to keep her emotions in check. The problem, however, was that when Xin Qing was on the phone with fake Ying Xin the other day, fake Ying Xin had told Xin Qing that she would be returning shortly! It wasn¡¯t just Ah Sha who was concerned about this; Wan Qingsi and Ying Qingcang were busy trying to find the best way to handle this as well.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one way to lure Ying Muhai out,¡± Ying Qingcang said. He and Wan Qingsi were in his office, going over the matter. ¡°We¡¯ll have to y the fool for now and ept the impostor into the family,¡± Ying Qingcang went on.


    ¡°True. Plus, she probably won¡¯t make any moves before she gets whatever information she wants from you.¡±


    Ying Qingcang growled. ¡°I still don¡¯t like it. I can¡¯t just let her hang around at home. That¡¯ll make Ah Qing at risk.¡±


    ¡°What if we send my mother to the base?¡± Wan Qingsi offered.


    ¡°No. She¡¯ll be all alone. I don¡¯t like that,¡± Ying Qingcang said.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to find another solution,¡± Wan Qingsi said. He wouldn¡¯t try to force Ying Qingcang to take that risk; he himself wouldn¡¯t want to put Ah Sha at risk too.


    Ah Nan had been listening to the conversation beside them. ¡°I think¡­ If their target is Xin Enterprises, then the fake little miss would find a way to get a position in thepany.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, since I can watch her every move,¡± Ying Qingcang said, then paused in thought. After a moment, Ying Qingcang told Ah Nan his n. ¡°Pick her up at the airport tomorrow. Take her home straight away and let her see Ah Qing. You and I will take turns to keep an eye on her for the next few days.¡±


    Wan Qingsi frowned. ¡°Then, Ah Sha¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that everyone knows that you¡¯re Ah Sha¡¯s fiance.¡± Ying Qingcang gave him a pointed look. ¡°If she¡¯s impersonating Ah Sha, then you can bet your ass that she¡¯ll treat you as her man.¡±


    ¡°So disgusting,¡± Wan Qingsi said, scowling all of a sudden.


    ¡°Ah Che and I will pick up the fake at the airport tomorrow,¡± Ah Nan said. ¡°But what about the young miss? Will she be able to pull off the act?¡±


    It was probably difficult for Xin Qing to treat the fake as the real Ah Sha.


    When Ying Qingcang returned home that night, he briefed Xin Qing on the oue of their discussion. Xin Qing agreed immediately and promised that she¡¯d perform her part well!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll put up a good act.¡±


    Ying Qingcang sighed. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ why don¡¯t you stay at Chen Huan¡¯s ce for a few days?¡±


    Xin Qing balked at the suggestion. ¡°No!¡± she protested. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me! Haven¡¯t I proven myself already when you pretended to lose your memory that year? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll y my part and act like a doting mother.¡±


    Ying Qingcang nodded and kissed her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to try hard. Just let her set the pace. I think they want to know how much we love Ah Sha. So we¡¯ll give them just that. We¡¯ll act like loving parents.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Xin Qing said, smirking. ¡°In that way, she¡¯ll show her true colors quicker.¡±

 Chapter 313 - The Return of Ying Xin

    Ah Che and Ah Nan noticed a lot of reporters when they arrived at the airport.


    ¡°Hah. This is to announce to the world that the daughter of the Ying family has returned!¡± Ah Che¡¯s smile was dripping with sarcasm. ¡°You know, before this, I always thought the little miss is just trying to mess around bying back ahead of schedule. But now, it turns out that her early return is a blessing in disguise.¡±


    Ah Nan noticed a group of reporters swarming towards an area nearby. ¡°You better stick to your roleter,¡± Ah Nan reminded. ¡°The whole n¡¯s going to tank if she smells something fishy.¡±


    Ah Che chuckled. ¡°I know,¡± he said. ¡°But you¡­ Let me guess, Monica ran off again?¡±


    Two years ago, Monica was forced to get married by her family. Instead let her be married off to some other man, Xin Qing decided to allow Ah Nan marry her, which he did. But because Ah Nan had never told Monica that he loved her, Monica assumed that Ah Nan, well, didn¡¯t love her. So, whenever they had a fight or when something happened, Monica would leave home, then let Ah Nan find her and bring her back.


    Ah Che, on the other hand, knew very well that Ah Nan loved Monica deeply ¡ª he wouldn¡¯t have married her otherwise. However, Ah Che knew that deep down, Ah Nan thought he wasn¡¯t good enough for Monica. Not that one could me Ah Nan having such a mindset. Ah Che and Ah Nan had been rescued by Ying Qingcang from the hands of human traffickers all those years ago. All his life, Ah Nan saw himself as a mere underling, a servant of a great man. He never thought he would one day fall in love with a powerful woman like Monica.


    Although Monica wasn¡¯t the daughter of the Ying family, she was close enough to Ying Qingcang to be considered his younger sister, which made her pretty powerful. Ah Che knew what Ah Nan¡¯s greatest obstacle was ¡ª Ah Nan himself. He couldn¡¯t get past his own negative views of himself. Ah Che was pretty sure that Monica was aware of it too, which was why she was kicking up all kinds of fuss to force Ah Nan to actuallye clean about his feelings.


    Ah Nan cleared his throat all of a sudden, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back tomorrow.¡± Monica would always go to the same ces during one of her ¡°runaway¡± stunts, simply because she was worried that Ah Nan would fail to find her¡­


    Before Ah Che could poke fun at his brother, he saw Ying Xin walking out of the departure hall with a trolley. Not a single article of clothing she wore wasn¡¯t of a famous brand. Clearly, she was dressed to impress.


    Ah Che curled his lips and made his way towards Ying Xin with Ah Nan. ¡°As if our real little miss would dress like that¡­¡± he muttered under his breath.


    Pushing the reporters away, Ah Nan nodded at Ying Xin slightly. ¡°Wee home, little miss!¡±


    Ying Xin removed her sunsses and studied the two men who hade to pick her up. Then, she gave them a genuine smile. ¡°Ah Che! Ah Nan! Thanks so much foring to pick me up.¡±


    A reporter shoved his microphone to Ying Xin¡¯s lips. ¡°Miss Ying, are you staying in S City for good this time?¡±


    ¡°Are you aware of the rtionship between Mei Jing and Wan Qingsi?¡± asked another reporter.


    The crowd of reporters began to nudge each other, wanting to get closer to Ying Xin. Ying Xin smiled at the reporters politely. ¡°I just got off a ne, so I must ask you guys for your consideration. Let¡¯s leave the Q & As for ater time, okay?¡±


    After that Ying Xin left the airport hurriedly with Ah Nan and Ah Che as her bodyguards, leaving a bunch of disappointed reporters in her wake. ¡°Man, what a bummer¡­ Guess that¡¯s how it is with the daughter of the frigging Ying family. A mere starlet like Mei Jing wouldn¡¯t stand a chance¡­¡±


    That night, the reporters began their ¡°brilliant¡± analysis of this epic love triangle: ¡°Ying Xin, the daughter of the Ying family, returns with a bang! Dressed elegantly from head to toe, she was a sight to behold and was in possession of a poise that is unattainable by a normal woman. No man would be able to abandon a woman like that¡­¡± It wouldn¡¯t take an Einstein to figure out whose side these reporters were on.


    Ah Sha read the entire article, then turned to Wan Qingsi. ¡°Tell me,¡± Ah Sha said, narrowing her eyes at Wan Qingsi. ¡°Who do you think is prettier? Me or Ying Xin?¡±


    Wan Qingsi looked at her in amusement. ¡°Are you jealous of yourself?¡± Wan Qingsi pulled her into his arms. They had just stepped out from a bathtub and were not lying naked in bed.


    ¡°Hmph! Look at her face!¡± Ah Sha pointed at a photo showing Ying Xin leaving the airport. ¡°She looks just like me! Nobody would be able to tell.¡±


    Wan Qingsi¡¯s hand traveled along her spine, then nced at the screen briefly. ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s wearing a facial mask,¡± he said. ¡°Most probably, stic surgery. There is a difference. Near the corner of her eyes.¡±


    ¡°What difference?¡± Ah Sha twisted her body around to look at him. ¡°I¡¯ve been staring at her for so long, yet I couldn¡¯t detect any difference. But you saw a difference after a brief nce?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve alreadymitted every aspect of your appearance to memory,¡± Wan Qingsi said, kissing her. ¡°My eyes can detect any difference, no matter how small.¡±


    Ah Sha stared at him with bright eyes, then hooked her thighs over his torso. ¡°What about your hands? Your lips? Can they tell the difference too?¡±


    Wan Qingsi relished in Ah Sha¡¯s attempt at seducing him. Over the years, Wan Qingsi discovered something about Ah Sha: if he made her jealous from time to time, or, if she were provoked by something from the outside world, she would be more passionate in bed.


    Not that he had anyints since he was the one reaping all the benefits. Wan Qingsi flipped their positions so that he was on top of her. ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± he said. ¡°I guess I need more practice!¡±


    By the time they were both spent and sated, the sky had already gone dark. ¡°Just go to sleep,¡± Wan Qingsi said, kissing her. ¡°You still have to be on set tomorrow. Now I have to go to Ying¡¯s residence. I¡¯ll bring home some foodter!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ah Sha nodded at himzily with her eyes half-closed. Then, she kissed him and said, ¡°I want soup buns!¡±


    Wan Qingsi sucked her tongue, then kissed her again, pouring every ounce of passion he felt into the kiss. ¡°Got it!¡± he said.


    .


    Meanwhile, at Ying¡¯s residence, Xin Qing was holding Ying Xin¡¯s hand smilingly. ¡°Oh, so you still remember you have a home here, huh? I thought you¡¯ve already forgotten about daddy and mommy and decided to stay there permanently.¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Ying Xin dove into Xin Qing¡¯s arms,pletely missing Xin Qing¡¯s shudder when she did. ¡°See? I¡¯ve already graduated! I won¡¯t leave ever again! I¡¯ll stay with you guys from now on!¡±


    Something flickered inside Ying Qingcang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Enough, enough,¡± he said. ¡°Dinner is served. Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Ying Qingcang moved in and picked up Xin Qing, then paused to look at Ying Xin. ¡°Call Xunxun. See if he¡¯s already leaving thepany.¡±


    Ying Xin froze for a moment, then quickly recovered and said, ¡°Oh, okay!¡± She promptly pulled out her phone, but before she could make the call, the front door opened, and in came Wan Qingsi. Ying Xin studied Wan Qingsi¡¯s tall and broad frame as he approached her. In her appraisal, she realized that Wan Qingsi¡¯s features were even more beautiful than Ying Qingcang¡¯s.


    However, because his expression always seemed so caustic and mocking, he looked slightly intimidating. He was like one of those carnivorous nts, which looked pretty in the dark. But when its prey got lured in by its beauty? Let¡¯s say that there would be nothing left of the victim by the time it was done, not even a carcass.


    ¡°Finally decided toe home, huh?¡± Wan Qingsi stopped beside her and gave her a cryptic smile. Ying Xin felt a chine traveling down her spine, and her hands covered her chest subconsciously. She took several breaths to calm herself down, then gave him a bright smile. ¡°Brother Xunxun, I¡¯ve missed you!¡±


    Before Ying Xin could move in to hug him, Wan Qingsi turned around and headed for the dining room. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first!¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m starving!¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Ying Xin said with a frown, then followed Wan Qingsi into the dining hall.


    For the past few days, the atmosphere in the movie set had been awkward and strange.


    Everyone on set knew about the return of Ying Xin. That, plus the fact that it had already been days since Wan Qingsi came to pick Mei Jing up from the movie set. On the surface, everyone seemed pretty tight-lipped about the matter. None of them said anything to each other. In private, most of them had already concluded that Mei Jing had been abandoned.


    Today, Zheng Gege came to see Ah Sha at her crew van during their break time. She didn¡¯te empty-handed as well ¡ª she was carrying a tall ss of some fruit tea. ¡°Ah Sha¡­¡± Zheng Gege stammered. ¡°Y-you¡­ you should ignore what they¡¯re saying. I believe¡­ th-that Boss Wan wo-would never¡­¡±


    Ah Sha was texting Wan Qingsi when Zheng Gege walked in. Amused, Ah Sha interrupted her stammering. ¡°Oh, geez. Why are you so nervous again?¡±


    Seeing Zheng Gege here brought back memories indeed. In fact, it felt kind of like deja vu; Zheng Gege had approached Ah Sha¡¯s crew van with a tall ss of fruit tea on the first day of filming.


    Back then, Zheng Gege had opened their conversation with her cold and aloof voice: ¡°I made this tea. It¡¯s good for your health.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the anxious look she detected in Zheng Gege¡¯s eyes, Ah Sha would¡¯ve assumed that Zheng Gege was there to provoke her.


    When Ah Sha didn¡¯t reply immediately, Zheng Gege had a feeling that she had left a bad impression, so she quickly tried to exin herself. ¡°I- I- I just¡­ I just¡­ Um¡­ I want¡­¡± she stammered.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Mei Jing reached out and patted Zheng Gege¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be nervous. Just be yourself and speak like how you usually speak. I know you don¡¯t mean any offense.¡±


    Zheng Gege set the ss on the table. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    Mei Jing looked at her in amusement. ¡°What on earth are you thank me for?¡± she asked. ¡°Poor girl¡­¡± Mei Jing thought. ¡°She must not have many friends. I bet not many people could tolerate her icy personality¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you for giving me a chance,¡± Zheng Gege said, no longer nervous. She realized that, unlike everyone else, Mei Jing didn¡¯t hate her at all.


    Mei Jing asked Xiao Hua to serve the tea. When she finally took a sip, Mei Jing was impressed with how the tea¡¯s fragrance filled up her mouth, rxing her body all over. ¡°Well, you deserved it with your good performance!¡± Mei Jing said, then raised the ss. ¡°This is delicious! How did you make it?¡±


    Zheng Gege quicklyunched into an exnation of the nuances of tea-making. Mei Jing listened to every word she said carefully. At the end of Zheng Gege¡¯s statement, Mei Jing sighed and said, ¡°Argh¡­ It sounds soplicated and not like something that I can make¡­ But it¡¯s delicious!¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll prepare it and bring it to you every day!¡± Zheng Gege piped up but immediately regretted her words. She was worried that Mei Jing might misunderstand her intentions.


    Mei Jing¡¯s reaction, however, took Zheng Gege by surprise. ¡°Really?¡± Mei Jing said, her eyes sparkling with excitement. ¡°Won¡¯t that be too much of a trouble?¡±


    ¡°No! Not at all!¡± Zheng Gege answered quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll be preparing it every day anyway. I¡¯ll just make a bit extra from now on. So it won¡¯t trouble me at all. Besides, it¡¯s going to be really warm in a few days. It¡¯ll taste even better with ice!¡±


    ¡°Thank you then! I appreciate it!¡± Mei Jing grinned at Zheng Gege. After that, Mei Jing asked Zheng Gege about her interests, likes, and dislikes. Once she got to know Zheng Gege a bit better, Mei Jing realized that Zheng Gege¡¯s aloof personality was an inborn trait. Her tone would remain icy, regardless of how happy she was.


    Well, that was how these tea-bearing visits came about. Since then, Zheng Gege had beening to Ah Sha¡¯s crew van every day with tea during breaks, and they¡¯d spent they¡¯d chat with each over tea.


    ¡°Oh, hey!¡± Ah Sha abandoned her phone and beckoned Zheng Gege to take a seat. ¡°What kind of rumors have you been hearing?¡±


    Zheng Gege poured out two sses of tea. ¡°I don¡¯t believe anything they¡¯re saying,¡± she said, shaking her head.


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Ah Sha looked at her curiously. ¡°Why not?¡±


    Zheng Gege gave Ah Sha a severe look. ¡°Because I¡¯ve seen the way the boss looks at you,¡± she said earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s the same way my dad looked at my mom.¡±


    Xiao Hua set down a te of cookies. ¡°Then you muste from a happy family, right? But howe you ended up with this weird personality?¡± Xiao Hua asked casually.


    Zheng Gege¡¯s face fell. ¡°They¡­ They got into an ident¡­ Now I¡¯m all alone,¡± she said in a small voice.


    Xiao Hua cringed and stuck out her tongue. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. It was a long time ago anyway,¡± Zheng Gege said tly.


    ¡°Here,¡± Ah Sha said, handing her a piece of cookie. ¡°I made this yesterday. Try it!¡±


    Zheng Gege took the cookie and bit into it. Her face lit up instantly. ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± she said, then took a sip of tea. ¡°And it goes well with the fruit tea.¡±


    ¡°Yup! I think so too, that¡¯s why I brought it for you,¡± Ah Sha said happily. ¡°Think of this as me repaying you for tea delivery every day!¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s jovial mood finally convinced Zheng Gege that the things that people were saying were just baseless rumors. Relieved, Zheng Gege indulged her appetite and had a few more cookies, which delighted Ah Sha immensely. Ah Sha picked up her ss, but before she could take a sip of tea, she saw Zheng Gege holding her stomach.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ah Sha quickly set down her ss.


    ¡°My stomach¡­ hurts¡­¡± Zheng Gege¡¯s face was already white as a sheet. Ah Sha in an instant that something was wrong. ¡°Xiao Hua,¡± she said. ¡°Quick! Ask them to bring the car here.¡±


    Everyone on set was shocked and confused saw Zheng Gege being helped out of Ah Sha¡¯s crew van by Ah Sha and Xiao Hua. Then, Director Lin Dong ran up to them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Her stomach started hurting all of a sudden. I think it looks pretty serious. Let¡¯s take her to the hospital first!¡± Then, Ah Sha allowed the crew on set to take over. ¡°Oh, thanks so much. Please carry her to the car.¡±


    Everyone moved about hurriedly as they helped Zheng Gege into the car. When Zheng Gege was finally settled in the car, Ah Sha wanted to tag along as well, but Lin Dong stopped her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. This isn¡¯t a big deal at all!¡±


    ¡°Of course it is. This happened on my watch. I must go.¡± Ah Sha climbed into the car. Then, from the corner of her eyes, she saw something. Hao Yuan was standing among the crowd who were watching them.


    ¡°What on earth is she doing here?¡± Ah Sha thought with a frown.

 Chapter 314 - Wan Qingsi Dumped Her

    On the way to the hospital, Zheng Gege started throwing up. At the hospital, she was admitted to the ER immediately, where her stomach was pumped. After that, she was brought to a ward where the doctor asked her what she ate before her stomach began hurting.


    ¡°Is she alright now?¡± Ah Sha asked.


    The doctor looked at Ah Sha in surprise. Clearly, the doctor had recognized Ah Sha as Mei Jing. The doctor recovered and said, ¡°She¡¯s fine now. At the moment, our preliminary diagnosis is that she has food poisoning. But we¡¯ll only know the main cause after the test reportes out.¡±


    Ah Sha nodded and thanked the doctor. The young doctor had asked to take a selfie with Ah Sha, which she agreed to. Before the doctor left, he requested Zheng Gege to get more rest.


    ¡°What do you think caused your food poisoning?¡± Ah Sha asked, taking a seat beside the bed.


    Zheng Gege shook her head. ¡°No idea,¡± she said. ¡°I had some buns this morning. After that, I drank my fruit tea, then your cookies¡ª¡± She paused all of a sudden. ¡°Ah, I wasn¡¯t using you¡­ I mean I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the cookies¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Ah Sha said, cutting her off. ¡°I ate the cookies too.¡±


    ¡°Could it be my tea?¡± Zheng Gege wasn¡¯t an idiot. It couldn¡¯t have been the stuff she ate for breakfast since she had them every day. Ah Sha never drank the fruit tea. She was the only one who drank it.


    Ah Sha patted Zheng Gege¡¯s hand. ¡°Hey, just rest for now, okay? You¡¯ll know once the test resultse out tomorrow.¡±


    Ah Sha told Wan Qingsi everything when she got home that night. For the past few days, Wan Qingsi had been spending all his time during the day at Stars Entertainment, only dropping by Ying¡¯s residence at night. Not a single one of those days did he pick up Ah Sha from the movie set. That alone had put him in a foul mood for a few days straight. His mood worsened when he heard about the food poisoning incident at the movie set today.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s an ident?¡± Wan Qingsi was holding Ah Sha in his arms, kissing the skin of her arm.


    Feeling ticklish, Ah Sha pushed him away. ¡°I keep having this feeling that I was the intended target.¡±


    ¡°The tea was meant for you. If you drank it, you¡¯d be the one in the hospital right now,¡± Wan Qingsi said, pulling Ah Sha back into his arms. ¡°But what can they achieve by giving you food poisoning?¡±


    ¡°Tang Yue and Wen Pinyu had been quiet for a long time,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°I think they¡¯re probably going to make a move soon.¡±


    Wan Qingsi frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll look into it. But yeah, they¡¯re most likely to be the ones behind this.¡±


    ¡°What about the fake Ying Xin?¡± Ah Sha said, snorting. ¡°She isn¡¯t sleeping in my room, I hope.¡±


    ¡°No. She wanted to do so!¡± Wan Qingsi pinched Ah Sha¡¯s butt. ¡°Mother had locked your room a long time ago. The cover story is that there¡¯s a leaking pipe in your room that hasn¡¯t been repaired.¡±


    ¡°Does she look exactly like me?¡±


    ¡°We can already tell that something¡¯s wrong from a photo, let alone in person.¡± Wan Qingsi lowered his head and kissed her. ¡°Why, are you still jealous? Hm?¡±


    ¡°I just feel disgusted, that¡¯s all,¡± Ah Sha growled. ¡°Some random person pops out of nowhere wearing my face every day? It¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Guess what mother told me yesterday in secret? She said that the fake has terrible table manners. My mother thinks she looks ugly when she eats. She is definitely not as cute as you are!¡± Then Wan Qingsi looked as though he¡¯d just thought of something. ¡°You know, when Chengcheng came back, we didn¡¯t tell him about the fake Ying Xin. Guess what happened? After a while, he went to Ying Qingcang and told him, ¡®Father, why does sis look so weird all of a sudden?''¡±


    ¡°So, you guys told him already?¡±


    Wan Qingsi nodded. ¡°The impersonator will feel even more confident if Chengcheng ys along. She¡¯d think that she had sessfully fooled everyone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been days already. She didn¡¯t say she wanted toe to Stars Entertainment?¡± Ah Sha frowned. ¡°Also, didn¡¯t she try to do intimate stuff with you?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Wan Qingsi touched her forehead with his. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, babe. I never let her touch me.¡±


    Ah Sha hugged Wan Qingsi and let out two sounds, which, to Wan Qingsi, sounded way too sulky. ¡°If she never tried to make any moves on you,¡± Ah Sha said, ¡°it means that she has no intention of entering the showbiz. Which means that her target must be Xin Enterprises.¡±


    ¡°See? I¡¯ve said from the start that she¡¯s targeting Xin Enterprises,¡± Wan Qingsi said, pausing in thought. ¡°At first, I was hoping that she¡¯de to me. But now, it¡¯s clear that she¡¯s trying to enter Xin Enterprises. Mother will be pissed for sure¡­¡±


    When he saw the frown marring Ah Sha¡¯s forehead, Wan Qingsi tightened his arms around her. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s going to be alright,¡± he said. ¡°Your daddy wouldn¡¯t let your mommy get hurt!¡±


    When Ah Sha wrapped up work on the movie set the next day, she took a trip down to the hospital to visit Zheng Gege. This time, the production crew, including Director Lin Dong, tagged along as well. Lin Dong figured that since the reporters had already found out about what happened, he might as well take the opportunity to do some interviews and give their uing movie more publicity.


    Zheng Gege¡¯s test results came out.


    ¡°You told me she only drank fruit tea, right? But howe we detect shrimp powder in her stomach?¡± said the doctor, handing the report to Ah Sha. ¡°Hawthorns and shrimps don¡¯t mix at all. They¡¯ll cause food poisoning if consumed together.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­¡± said a member of the production crew, ¡°Howe we¡¯ve never heard of anyone getting food poisoning from that?¡±


    The doctorughed. ¡°Consuming shrimp and hawthorn together isn¡¯t what normal people would do!¡± said the doctor, ncing at Ah Sha. Ah Sha nodded at the doctor. She understood what the doctor was trying to tell her. ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡± she said.


    The showbiz was a breeding ground for wickedness and immorality. The doctor was aware that someone had deliberately spiked the fruit tea with shrimp powder. Even so, the truth of the matter was none of his business, instead of dwelling on it further, he reminded Zheng Gege not to consume any greasy foods for the next few days before he left the room to take care of her discharge procedure.


    ¡°Zheng Gege made the fruit tea, right?¡± Hao Yuan suddenly said. ¡°She made it for Sister Mei Jing.¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s eyes darted to the side briefly to look at her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ah Sha asked.


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re all colleagues. Of course, I should visit her if something happens to her!¡± Hao Yuan answered with a smile. ¡°Good thing you¡¯re okay. Otherwise, the boss would be worried.¡±


    Zheng Gege, who was in the middle of packing her stuff to go home, suddenly red at Hao Yuan. ¡°Spit it out if you anything to say,¡± Zheng Gege said coldly. ¡°Stop beating around the bush.¡±


    ¡°Geez, what¡¯s with the tone?¡± Hao Yuan said with a scowl. ¡°Why? Is your guilty conscience troubling you?¡± Hao Yuan smirked. ¡°Well, you tell us then. Howe there¡¯s shrimp powder in the fruit tea that you prepared for Mei Jing?¡±


    At that moment, everyone turned their eyes towards Zheng Gege. To them, this was no ident. It was clear that someone had tampered with the fruit tea. But the only one who could do that was Zheng Gege.


    Just then, two reporters rushed into the room. They had heard Hao Yuan¡¯sment from the door ¡ª they¡¯d just finished interviewing Lin Dong and was about to enter the room to question the others.


    ¡°Mei Jing, this isn¡¯t an ident?¡± one of the reporters asked. ¡°Is there someone out to get you?¡±


    The other reporter directed his question at Zheng Gege. ¡°Why did you do it? Aren¡¯t you worried about Wan Qingsi terminating your contract?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Hao Yun piped up. ¡°Boss Wan probably knows about this already, right? Howe he isn¡¯t here to deal with this matter?¡±


    Ah Sha would bet her life on the fact that Hao Yuan had made thatment on purpose to prompt the reporters to start asking questions about Ying Xin which, much to her annoyance, worked. ¡°Mei Jing, now that the daughter of the Ying family has returned, do you think your rtionship with President Wan willst?¡± one of the reporters asked. Every reporter had been trying in vain to get an interview with Mei Jing for the past few days. She had been so elusive for the past few days and had been keeping a low profile, so they barely even saw her let alone interview her. Now, they knew that their opportunity hade. Sure enough, they would seize at the chance as if their careers depended upon it.


    Ah Sha had a panic expression at that moment. However, Director Lin Dong, who had been trying desperately to fight off the smile threatening to form on his lips, already knew that it was all an act. He had long sincee to the conclusion that Mei Jing wasn¡¯t a simple girl. What he didn¡¯t understand was the reason behind her act.


    ¡°Come on now, guys. This isn¡¯t a good time to be having that interview,¡± Lin Dong said at the same moment when Zhou Na and Xiao Hua entered the room to escort Ah Sha out.


    When Ah Sha reached the door, she suddenly stopped and turned back to face the reporters, who were just about to start interviewing Zheng Gege again. ¡°The truth is¡­¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°The truth is that this incident is just a misunderstanding. The shrimp powder didn¡¯te from the fruit tea, but from the cookie that I made. I added the shrimp power to give the cookies a better taste.¡±


    Then, Ah Sha looked at Zheng Gege guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that it made you sick. I really didn¡¯t know it¡¯d have that effect.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Um¡­ It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s okay.¡± Zheng Gege was shocked by Mei Jing¡¯s appearance. Mei Jing lookedpletely different from the woman she¡¯d interacted with when they were in private.


    Hao Yuan still wanted to say something but then she was stopped by the dark look that Ah Sha was giving her.


    After a moment, Ah Sha put on her sunsses and left the room. Only then did Hao Yuan felt relieved. ¡°Phew¡­ What was that?¡± Hao Yuan patted her chest. ¡°So terrifying¡­ Nah, it¡¯s impossible that Mei Jing is capable of that kind of look. I must¡¯ve been mistaken.¡±


    Ah Sha was surprised to see Wan Qingsi¡¯s car parked at the corner of the street when they stepped out of the hospital. When Zhou Na was sure that they were alone, she spoke to Ah Sha in a quiet tone: ¡°I called the boss. Hao Yuan is behind this incident, I¡¯m sure of it. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯s trying to smear you name.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! You guys should head back as well!¡± Ah Sha waved at them and climbed into Wan Qingsi¡¯s car.


    Wan Qingsi buckled her seatbelt for her, then kissed her until she was out of breath.


    ¡°Are you okay? I saw a couple of reporters entering just now,¡± Wan Qingsi asked worriedly, his fingers caressing Ah Sha¡¯s cheek.


    Ah Sha leaned her head against Wan Qingsi¡¯s shoulder and shook her head. ¡°It was Hao Yuan behind this.¡±


    ¡°Ah. She¡¯s jealous of Zheng Gege,¡± Wan Qingsi said with a frown, then started the car. ¡°I think it¡¯s best if we terminate her contract.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s all about Zheng Gege. I think she¡¯sing after me,¡± Ah Sha said, reying her interaction with Hao Yuan back at the hospital. ¡°It¡¯s like she¡¯s testing something.¡±


    Wan Qingsi turned his head to the side to look at Ah Sha. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s trying to test how much I care about you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Ah Sha said, pping her hands together. ¡°I was trying to work out what is it that she was testing, but what you said makes total sense!¡± She grabbed Wan Qingsi¡¯s arms and leaned in to kiss him. Wan Qingsi stepped down on the elerator and growled. ¡°Gotta get home quickly. I can¡¯t wait any more!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ah Shaughed at him. ¡°You should change your name to Wan Qinshou!¡± (T/N: Qinshou literally means ¡®animal¡¯ in Chinese; depending on the context, it could be used to refer to someone who is a pervert or constantly thinking about sex; it could also refer to an ¡®brute¡¯ or ¡®savage¡¯; the first case is moremon)


    ¡°I¡¯m only a Qinshou when ites to you,¡± Wan Qingsi said, kissing Ah Sha¡¯s cheek.


    Ah Sha pushed him away. ¡°Eyes on the road!¡± They drove in silence for a while until Ah Sha broke it. ¡°You haven¡¯t been to the set to pick me up recently. A lot of people are specting that you¡¯ve dumped me. I think Hao Yuan was trying to give me food poisoning so that she could gauge how much you actually care about me. That¡¯s why she slipped the shrimp powder into Zheng Gege¡¯s fruit tea.¡±


    ¡°What do you think she¡¯d do if I made no moves to show that I care about you?¡± Wan Qingsi mused. Wan Qingsi released a derisiveugh. ¡°Hah! In that case, I should give her a chance!¡±


    Ah Sha chuckled, her eyes glinting deviously¡­


    The next day, when Wan Qingsi passed by the lounge, he saw Hao Yuan and Sun Hui chatting with each other in a soft voice. Hao Yuan¡¯s back was to the door, so she didn¡¯t see him there.


    ¡°See? I told you she¡¯d been dumped! President Wan hasn¡¯t even been in touch with her for days! Look at the news today. Even the reporters are talking about it!¡±


    People were now spewing all kinds of nonsense on the inte about Mei Jing trying to ruin Zheng Gege because she was jealous of thetter¡¯s acting skills. Those people thought that Mei Jing had deliberately poisoned Zheng Gege and then pretended to take responsibility for her actions, iming that it wasn¡¯t deliberate. All of a sudden, Mei Jing found herself surrounded by a lot of negative publicity.


    ¡°I pity her though¡­¡± Sun Hui had always been timid. ¡°Maybe she really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Hao Yuan snorted derisively. ¡°Are you an idiot? Who would put shrimp powder into cookies? She must have done it on purpose! I think she was trying to draw President Wan¡¯s attention, but her n backfired. Even so, President Wan doesn¡¯t seem to care about her.¡±


    Before Sun Hui could say anything else, she caught a glimpse of the door of the lounge. She gasped and covered her mouth. Hao Yuan was still rambling on, talking bad about Ah Sha, so she didn¡¯t notice the look of shock on Sun Hui¡¯s face. When Hao Yuan finished speaking, she realized that Sun Hui hadn¡¯t been responding to anything she¡¯d said. She lowered her head and shoved Sun Hui a little. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You think I¡¯m wrong?¡±


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Hao Yuan noticed Sun Hui¡¯s pale expression. She followed Sun Hui gaze.


    ¡°P-pre-president Wan?¡±

 Chapter 315 - The First Dance Belongs to Us

    Hao Yuan¡¯s mind raced. Momentster, she gave Sun Hui a pointed look before heading over towards Wan Qingsi.


    ¡°President Wan, what I said just now, I was just joking around,¡± Hao Yuan said, ¡°Please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    Wan Qingsi smirked, though he didn¡¯tment. Sun Hui was so terrified at that point that she was practically trembling. Sun Hui took several steps back unconsciously, which earned her a disparaging re from Hao Yuan. Seeing that Sun Hui wasn¡¯t ying along, Hao Yuan kept going, ¡°President Wan, we aren¡¯t the only ones talking about this, you know? Everyone on the inte is saying stuff like that about Sister Mei Jing. Won¡¯t you make a statement in order to clear her name?¡±


    ¡°If you have time to worry about all this nonsense, then I suggest you use that time to find a script that you like. I heard you aren¡¯t satisfied with any of the movies that thepany has offered you,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°You said you want to be famous, yet you¡¯re here talking bad about others. Is that your idea of bing famous?¡±


    ¡°He never even mentioned about Mei Jing¡­ I bet he¡¯s already decided to abandon her,¡± Hao Yuan thought.


    ¡°Well, President Wan, there is a movie that interests me!¡± Hao Yuan said, batting her eyshes.


    It had been half a month since Ying Xin¡¯s return, and the ball to be held the day after tomorrow would be her official ¡°weing party¡± of sorts.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to join thepany,¡± Ying Xin said. After two weeks of interacting with the members of the Ying family, she was sure that nobody had seen through her cover. Everyone believed that she truly was Ying Xin.


    Xin Qing was in the middle of flower arranging when Ying Xin asked. She picked up the hobbyst year when Ying Qingcang had hired an expert from Japan to teach her the art of flower arranging; Ying Qingcang didn¡¯t want her to be bored at home. After a year of practice, Xin Qing became pretty good at it.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been interested in the showbiz?¡± Xin Qing asked, ncing at Ying Xin. Deep down, Xin Qing couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°I was young and immature,¡± Ying Xin said, helping Xin Qing with the flowers. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve thought it through. My brothers are still so young. I can¡¯t let daddy handle everything at thepany. I want to help him.¡±


    Ying Xin gave Xin Qing a wary look to gauge thetter¡¯s reaction. When Xin Qing didn¡¯t show any response, Ying Xin went on, ¡°If I start learning from daddy earlier, then I¡¯ll be able to take over sooner. That way, you and daddy go have fun on your round-the-world trip!¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you find a job at thepany too menial?¡± Xin Qing took Ying Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°I can¡¯t stand the idea of my precious daughter going through so muchbor!¡±


    Ying Xin shook her head. ¡°No, mommy. I¡¯ll learn well from daddy. Mommy, please permit me to enter thepany!¡±


    Xin Qing feigned a look of resignation. ¡°Fine then. I¡¯ll talk to your daddy about itter,¡± she said. ¡°You can go after the ball.¡±


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll work hard! I promise!¡± Ying Xin threw herself into Xin Qing¡¯s arms, smirking smugly. Little did she know that Xin Qing was also smirking contemptuously¡­


    The ball was held at a beachside vi that weekend. Needless to say, a lot of big names from all over the world showed up at the event. A lot of celebrities and people from the showbiz showed up too. Granted, most of thetter group were there to witness Mei Jing get humiliated; Wen Pinyu and Tang Yue were among them.


    Lin Musheng came to S City a day before the ball, much to Ah Sha¡¯s surprise.


    ¡°I left in a hurryst time,¡± Lin Musheng said, opening the car door for Ah Sha chivalrously. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve settled everything, it¡¯s time for me to spend time with my dearest!¡± The man was dressed in a Sapphire blue suit, which made him look incredibly handsome.


    Ah Sha held the hem of her skirt and got into the car. She wore a purple minidress with two pieces of long fabric hanging from her waist to the floor. At the end of the fabric were a lot of shiny bells, which would produce a ringing sound whenever she walked.


    ¡°You look stunning,¡± Lin Musheng said, starting the car. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll have to thank that woman. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have the chance to be your date tonight.¡±


    Ah Sha smiled wryly. ¡°Are you absolutely positive that Wan Qingsi really sent you to pick me up tonight?¡±


    Wan Qingsi would be attending the ball with the Ying family. The n was to have Xiao Hua attend with Ah Sha, but then Lin Musheng suddenly showed up¡­


    ¡°So what?¡± Lin Mushengughed derisively. ¡°Why care? Isn¡¯t he attending the ball with another woman too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that you two mighte to blows,¡± Ah Sha said, ring at him. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, okay? Don¡¯t try any funny business during the ball. You¡¯ll ruin my daddy¡¯s ns.¡±


    Lin Musheng raised three fingers and swore: ¡°I promise!¡±


    ¡°But it won¡¯t be my fault if Wan Qingsi tries any funny business¡­¡± Lin Musheng added in his mind.


    Ah Sha was one of theter ones to arrive. By the time she got there, most people were already there. Needless to say, her showing here with Lin Musheng drew a lot of whispers. Tang Yue, however, stopped Ah Sha the moment she saw Ah Sha.


    ¡°Ah Sha!¡±


    Ah Sha was taking a ss of juice from Lin Musheng¡¯s hand when Tang Yue approached. Tang Yue was dressed in a long, ck train dress that gorgeously trailed behind her.


    ¡°Long time no see,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°From your figure, you obviously haven¡¯t gotten what you want yet.¡±


    Tang Yue gritted her teeth. She had indeed been trying very hard, though none of her tries ended up with a pregnancy. Ah Sha¡¯s mocking remark angered her so much that she felt like sshing the wine in her ss onto Ah Sha¡¯s dress. However, Tang Yue knew she didn¡¯t even have to do anything tonight. Ah Sha would be humiliated soon enough, most likely in a while.


    Tang Yue chuckled. ¡°You seem to be doing well,¡± she said. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t even be here tonight!¡± Tang Yue nced at Lin Musheng. ¡°It turns out that you¡¯re here, and you even brought a date!¡±


    ¡°Mister¡­?¡± Tang Yue held out her hand. Lin Musheng¡¯s eyes darted to Tang Yue briefly, then he looked at Ah Sha. ¡°You dislike her?¡± he asked Ah Sha.


    Ah Shaughed and nodded. ¡°I hate her guts.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Lin Musheng said, looking as though he just had an understanding. He never gave Tang Yue a second nce.


    Tang Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she took in a breath. ¡°Sir, I wonder if you¡¯re aware of the rtionship between Mei Jing and the President of Stars Entertainment? Well, you must be, since it¡¯s all over the news.¡± Tang Yue feigned a look of surprise. ¡°The Ying family might do something to Miss Mei Jing tonight! When the timees, you might need to take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Musheng nodded seriously. ¡°In fact, that¡¯s why I¡¯m even here tonight. If she sees Wan Qingsi and the Ying family¡¯s daughter together with her own eyes, I¡¯d finally have a chance to pursue her, isn¡¯t that right, Ah Sha?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Tang Yue stared at him with disbelief. ¡°You mean you don¡¯t mind at all?¡±


    Lin Musheng looked at Ah Sha sadly. ¡°Of course I mind¡­¡± he said. ¡°Ah Sha, when are you going to dump him and be with me instead?¡±


    ¡°Sir, I must remind you that you might have to splurge a lot of money if you want to be with Ah Sha,¡± Tang Yue said, refusing to give up. ¡°Not everyone can afford to support an actress.¡±


    Ah Sha sneered. ¡°You really have been feeling toofortabletely, haven¡¯t you? Have you forgotten your own ce again? I thought you¡¯ve wised up and would at least wait until you¡¯ve married into the Wen family before youe at me. Obviously, you disagree¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you nning?¡± Tang Yue said, startled by the menacing look in Ah Sha¡¯s eyes. She took an unconscious step back, but when she saw a familiar figure from the corner of her eye, she stepped forward again and knocked Ah Sha¡¯s ss, spilling the fruit juice onto her own dress.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Yue shouted, hands covering her chest. Then she looked at Ah Sha, tearful. ¡°I was reminding you out of the kindness of my heart, why are you trying to humiliate me?¡±


    Having seen the whole thing, Wen Pinyu came over and draped his suit jacket on Tang Yue. ¡°Mei Jing, how dare you!¡± Wen Pinyu growled, raising his hand to p Ah Sha.


    SMACK! Lin Musheng caught Wen Pinyu¡¯s arm. ¡°I suggest you watch your behavior, Young Master Wen.¡±


    ¡°And who the hell are you?¡± Wen Pinyu red at Lin Musheng, then snorted. ¡°What a fickle. You found yourself another man just after you were dumped by Wan Qingsi? Let¡¯s see if this man over here can even protect you tonight!¡±


    Wen Pinyu turned to the security guards who had rushed over after hearing themotion courtesy of Tang Yue. ¡°You guys! Come! Toss this woman out!¡± Wen Pinyu said, pointing at Ah Sha.


    Lin Musheng chuckled. ¡°Oh? I¡¯m curious to find out if anyone has the guts to touch a woman whom I, Lin Musheng, intend to protect.¡±


    Wen Pinyu froze instantly. ¡°Lin Musheng?¡± he said shakily. ¡°Y-you¡¯re the head of the Triad?¡±


    Lin Musheng leveled a cold stare at Wen Pinyu. ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve, Young Master Wen,¡± Lin Musheng said threateningly. ¡°Not even your brother dare to speak to me like the way you did just now.¡±


    Wen Pinyu had never met Lin Musheng before, but he was familiar with Lin Musheng¡¯s name as well as the Triad. When his brother sent him overseasst year, it was Triad¡¯s men who oversaw his journey. Even when he¡¯d arrived overseas, the Triad¡¯s men still hung around to keep an eye on him.


    His big brother had a close rtionship with the Triad. When the Wen family split apart that year, a lot of the elders deliberately created problems for his big brother; the Triad stepped in and handled every single one of them. Needless to say, the Triad¡¯s involvement pissed of those elders, who couldn¡¯t ept that someone in their family had ties with the mafia.


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Lin,¡± Wen Pinyu said obsequiously. He couldn¡¯t afford getting on Lin Musheng¡¯s sh*t list. Putting aside the fact that Lin Musheng himself was a very powerful person, Wen Pinyu would still be screwed the moment his big brother found out.


    Lin Musheng smirked. ¡°Why, weren¡¯t you trying to chase me out earlier?¡±


    ¡°No! Th-that¡¯s a misunderstanding. Just a misunderstanding. Any friend of my brother¡¯s is mine as well! Please don¡¯t take it to heart. Now, I have to take Yueyue to change her clothes. Let¡¯s catch upter!¡± Wen Pinyu said, then dragged a shocked Tang Yue away.


    While she was being dragged away, Tang Yue turned around. She saw Ah Sha smirked at her.


    ¡°Pinyu!¡± Tang Yue said when she stepped out of the bathroom. She stared at Wen Pinyu, her eyes red with unshed tears. ¡°I¡¯ve caused you trouble again, haven¡¯t I?¡±


    Wen Pinyu felt a pang of emotion. ¡°Nah, you didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry okay,¡± he said. ¡°Lin Musheng is the head of the Triad, thergest organization in Hong Kong. He¡¯s pretty close with my brother.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Tang Yue said. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault then. I shouldn¡¯t have said anything when Mei Jing poured the drink on me.¡±


    Touched, Wen Pinyu stared at Tang Yue lovingly. ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re always thinking about what¡¯s best for me. You don¡¯t have to suffer like this, you know? That woman wouldn¡¯t be looking smug for long, don¡¯t worry. Even with Lin Musheng as her date tonight, she¡¯ll still be totally humiliated when Wan Qingsi and Ying Xin make an appearanceter.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I wonder if Ying Xin would try to bully Mei Jing,¡± Tang Yue said. ¡°It¡¯s bad enough that Senior Wan abandoned her, but if the Ying family bullies her again¡­¡±


    ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t be so kind,¡± Wen Pinyu said with a frown. ¡°She¡¯s been so mean to you, so why are you even worrying about her? I tell you what, let¡¯s just enjoy the show tonight!¡±


    Tang Yue lowered her head and left smugly with Wen Pinyu. The lights on the second floor came to live, and Ying Qingcang descended the stairs slowly. Dressed to the nines, Ying Xin followed behind him. Wan Qingsi was right beside Ying Xin.


    The crowd plunged into silence as Ying Qingcang took his position at the center of the hall. ¡°Wee everyone. I¡¯m d to see so many people attending my daughter¡¯s weing party, this evening. Now, allow me to introduce my daughter, Ying Xin.¡± Ying Qingcang made a hand gesture, after which Ying Xin stepped forward and bowed to everyone.


    ¡°Hello, everyone! I hope everyone enjoys the party!¡± Ying Xin smiled yfully. Reporters crowded her and began snapping photos of her.


    ¡°Let the party begin,¡± Ying Qingcang announced a neutral face. ¡°Do help yourselves, and have a good time.¡± Ying Qingcang turned away and left.


    ¡°Brother Xunxun!¡± Ying Xin went to stand beside Wan Qingsi. ¡°The first dance belongs to us!¡±

 Chapter 316 - Showdown During the Ball

    Wan Qingsi was scowling from came down from the second floor. His eyes kept straying towards Ah Sha. ¡°And why the hell that douchebag Lin Musheng even here?¡±


    ¡°You just returned to the country so I¡¯m sure a lot of people want to get to know you better. I should let others have the opportunity to dance with you!¡± Wan Qingsi pointed at a man. ¡°See that man over there? That¡¯s the oldest son of Liu Enterprises. Why don¡¯t you go interact with him!¡±


    With that Wan Qingsi left Ying Xin and headed straight towards Ah Sha. Everyone was staring at Ying Xin, seeing how she would react when Wan Qingsi literally pushed her towards another man and then walked away from her. Her reaction wasn¡¯t what everyone had been anticipating. She just smiled and headed over towards Young Master Liu. ¡°Mr. Liu, would you mind sharing a dance with me?¡±


    Liu Mingqiang was surprised at first, but then he quickly agreed. The other men beside him were eyeing him enviously. ¡°Damn it. We should¡¯ve taken the initiative and asked her! How the heck are we supposed to know that Wan Qingsi would reject Ying Xin!¡±


    ¡°What the hell is this guy doing here?¡± Wan Qingsi growled, pulling Ah Sha into his arms, then red at Lin Musheng.


    Lin Musheng beat Ah Sha to a response. ¡°Hey, hey,¡± Lin Musheng said. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re putting your hands! Other people are looking over.¡±


    ¡°Let them look. Why should I be afraid of them?¡± Wan Qingsi nted a kiss on Ah Sha¡¯s forehead. ¡°You think you can swoop in and take advantage of Ah Sha?¡± Wan Qingsi snorted. ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    ¡°You see that?¡± Lin Musheng said, looking at Ah Sha. ¡°This guy is such a douche, right? This is what we call ¡®eyeing the contents of the pot while eating from a bowl.¡¯ Just moments ago, he was standing beside another woman. And now look at him!¡±


    Ah Sha held back Wan Qingsi before he could argue, then red at Lin Musheng. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me that you wouldn¡¯t pick a fight here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. This isn¡¯t me picking a fight. This is me stating a fact,¡± Lin Musheng said, then raised his ss. ¡°Look who¡¯s here?¡±


    Ying Xin had known of Mei Jing¡¯s existence even before she came back to the country. She¡¯d even read Mei Jing¡¯s file, and realized that Mei Jing had no background whatsoever¡ªshe was merely a Chinese who¡¯d returned after a long stay overseas. For the life of her, Ying Xin couldn¡¯t figure out what Wan Qingsi even saw in Mei Jing. Beauty? Surely not. Ying Xin was definitely at least as good looking as Mei Jing. Plus, Ying Xin had a powerful house like the Ying family behind her.


    No matter how Ying Xin thought about it, Wan Qingsi¡¯s behavior didn¡¯t make sense. The only thing she coulde up with to exin his behavior was that he had been bewitched by this Mei Jing woman. Then again¡­ men are fickle creatures. Nobody knew what would happen in the future.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Mei Jing!¡± Ying Xin greeted Mei Jing jovially. When Ying Xin saw Wan Qingsi¡¯s hand resting on Mei Jing¡¯s waist, she sighed and said, ¡°Brother Xunxun, we¡¯re still betrothed to each other, you know. Wouldn¡¯t you at least try to give me some face?¡±


    When she spoke, Ying Xin¡¯s eyes held no malice; it was as though she were making a joke. Mei Jing stepped away from Wan Qingsi¡¯s arms, giving Lin Musheng the chance to step in between them.


    ¡°M-miss Ying¡­ Nice to meet you.¡± Mei Jing gave Ying Xin a look of panic. ¡°What¡¯s with that friendly attitude?¡± Mei Jing thought. ¡°Is she really willing to let Wan Qingsi go?¡±


    When Wan Qingsi looked at Ying Xin, there was a look of displeasure on his face, but Ying Xin pretended not to notice. Instead, she kept smiling at Mei Jing. ¡°I¡¯ve watched your movie, ¡®Apocalypse.¡¯ I¡¯m a big fan of you!¡± Ying Xin took out her phone from her clutch. ¡°Can we take a photo together?¡±


    ¡°I thought you hated sci-fi,¡± Wan Qingsi said, giving Ying Xin a strange look. His eyes were unreadable. Ying Xin chuckled sheepishly. ¡°But I¡¯m Depp¡¯s fan!¡±


    Ying Xin stepped forward and struck a pose beside Ah Sha. ¡°After that, I discovered Miss Mei Jing¡¯s fantastic acting talents!¡± She raised her phone and they took two photos together, then retreated several steps. ¡°Can I upload this on Weibo?¡± she asked Mei Jing excitedly.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ah Sha answered immediately. Just then, an idea struck Lin Musheng. He stepped forward and grabbed Ah Sha¡¯s arm, then dragged her towards the dance floor. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s dance!¡± Lin Musheng said. All of a sudden, Wan Qingsi burst forward. The next thing Lin Musheng knew, Ah Sha was heading to the dance floor inside Wan Qingsi¡¯s arms.


    Lin Musheng gritted his teeth and red at Wan Qingsi. Beside him, Ying Xin pressed her lips together in amusement. ¡°You like Miss Mei Jing a lot, don¡¯t you, Mr. Lin?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Lin Musheng turned and stared at Ying Xin. ¡°That¡¯s why you must hurry up and marry Wan Qingsi already, geez. That way, nobody would stand in the way between Ah Sha and me.¡±


    Ying Xin smiled at him sheepishly. ¡°Not even I can stop Brother Xunxun if he wants to have fun!¡±


    ¡°Fun?¡± Lin Musheng gave Ying Xin several once-overs, then smirked. ¡°Then I guess you should enjoy the show, Miss Ying. Wan Qingsi would definitely have fun. Tons of them.¡±


    Ying Xin chuckled, and then smiled back at Lin Musheng. Nobody noticed the clenched fists Ying Xin kept at her sides.


    When Ah Sha walked out of thedies¡¯ room, she ran into Ying Xin, not that she was surprised.


    Ah Sha quickly feigned panic. ¡°M-mi-miss Ying?¡±


    ¡°This woman really is like what everyone said she is. Just an arm candy,¡± Ying Xin thought with a frown. ¡°Look at her! She¡¯s terrified of me! What on earth does Wan Qingsi see in this woman?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I just wanted a chat, that¡¯s all.¡± Ying Xin stared at her. Ah Sha cowered at the corner of the call and nodded vigorously. ¡°I know it¡¯s my fault,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°I should have been with President Wan. Y-you¡­ you¡ª¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault alone!¡± Ying Xin cut her off, then smiled. ¡°But you have the same nickname as me. What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know your nickname is Ah Sha as well,¡± Ying Xin added. ¡°President Wan told me about it. Said that we have the same nickname,¡± Ah Sha quickly exined.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t been with him during recent years. When another Ah Sha appeared, I guess it¡¯s inevitable that he used you as a substitute.¡± Ying Xin patted Ah Sha¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Xunxun likes you. You can stay by his side. I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Ah Sha stared at Ying Xin in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Just a bit sad that¡¯s all.¡± A wistful look formed in Ying Xin¡¯s eyes. ¡°But it¡¯s okay. I know he¡¯ll return once he¡¯s had his fun.¡±


    Subtext: No matter how infatuated Wan Qingsi is with you now, he¡¯ll return to me eventually¡­


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Wan Qingsi nced at Ah Sha, who shook her head lightly at him. Ying Xin chuckled into her mouth. ¡°Is this a habit? Following women into thedies¡¯ room?¡± she said in amusement.


    ¡°Time to go. Ah Nan is waiting for you,¡± Wan Qingsi said, then turned around and walked away. Ying Xin followed him. After taking a few steps, Ying Xin turned back around to look at Ah Sha. ¡°I do hope we can be good friends!¡±


    After Ying Xin left, Lin Musheng came out from the men¡¯s room. ¡°Not bad for an impostor,¡± he said. ¡°At least she¡¯s got some brains.¡±


    ¡°What were you doing hiding in the men¡¯s room?¡± Ah Sha asked him in amusement.


    ¡°You have to ask? To protect you, of course! How can I protect you without sticking with you at all times? Geez.¡± Lin Musheng poked Ah Sha¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re so cruel. That bastard Wan Qingsi is all you think about.¡±


    Ah Sha ignored Lin Musheng and kept her eyes on Wan Qingsi and Ying Xin who had just stepped out of the entrance. ¡°You can¡¯t find out anything about this woman?¡±


    ¡°Yeah? How? Right now she¡¯s you. Her past is your past,¡± Lin Musheng said, draping his jacket onto her shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home!¡±


    However, the path of Lin Musheng¡¯s car was blocked just outside the beach.


    ¡°Ah Sha,e here!¡± said Wan Qingsi, who was leaning against the car blocking Lin Musheng¡¯s. Lin Musheng red daggers at him. Ah Sha waved at Lin Musheng with a smile, then climbed into Wan Qingsi¡¯s car.


    Wan Qingsi drove into the town area. After driving around for a while, and once he was sure that he had shaken off Lin Musheng¡¯s tail, he pulled up under an interchange, then pulled Ah Sha¡¯s onto hisp and began kissing her.


    ¡°Mmph¡­¡± Ah Sha was out of breath by the time he released her lips. Before she could speak, however, the zipper of her dress came undone, exposing her breasts. Ah Sha shuddered and leaned into Wan Qingsi¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What are you doing! Wait till we get home, okay?¡±


    Wan Qingsi¡¯s pants were already unbuttoned. Then, he buried his head under Ah Sha¡¯s skirt. Within seconds, he found what he was looking for and bit down. ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait anymore! I want you now!¡± he said, his voice muffled against her.


    The car horn sounded when Ah Sha¡¯s back hit the steering wheel, the skirt of her dress raised to waist level. They both groaned when Wan Qingsi pushed in. The car began to rock gently. Ah Sha was used to allowing Wan Qingsi to have his way with her, so Wan Qingsi did. When it was over, Ah Shay in the car¡¯s backseat. When they got home, she was carried by Wan Qingsi into the bathtub.


    After the bath, theyy in bed, just chatting with each other. Well, more like Wan Qingsi was talking to himself, since Ah Sha was already too tired to answer him. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to see Lin Musheng again,¡± Wan Qingsi said.


    When he didn¡¯t receive a reply, Wan Qingsi lowered his head and gave her a love bite on her chest. ¡°You hear me?¡±


    ¡°Mmhm¡­¡± Ah Sha mumbled incoherently.


    When Wan Qingsi noticed how tired Ah Sha was, he decided not to bother her and just let her sleep. He kept kissing her lips for a while before he fell asleep with Ah Sha in his arms.


    The next day, every piece of news article featuring the ball was about the love triangle between Ying Xin, Wan Qingsi, and Ah Sha: ¡°The Official Fiance versus The Other Woman; Easy Win for The Other Woman.¡± The basis for those ims was that Wan Qingsi didn¡¯t give Ying Xin the first dance, but chose Mei Jing instead.


    However, some articles wrote about the conversation they all had together during the ball. On the photo, Ying Xin was smiling brightly. It didn¡¯t seem like she was angry at all. Other articles mentioned about Lin Musheng: ¡°Mei Jing Using the Head of the Hong Kong Triad as Spare Tyre.¡± These articles then went on topare Lin Musheng¡¯s status with Wan Qingsi¡¯s, iming that Lin Musheng was at least as powerful as Wan Qingsi was.


    ¡°What did you talk about yesterday,¡± Wan Qingsi asked Ah Sha during breakfast. They had just finished going through the day¡¯s gossip column and were now having talking about the ball yesterday over breakfast.


    Ah Sha took a sip of milk. ¡°She¡¯s better than Tang Yue. She can control her emotions.¡±


    ¡°Of course she¡¯s good. She altered appearance to look like another person after all.¡± Wan Qingsi paused, then added, ¡°She¡¯s just a puppet though. She¡¯ll do whatever the puppeteer tells her to.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t dere war with me, which means her next step would be to try to seduce you?¡± Ah Sha frowned. ¡°I think if she really wants to take control of Xin Enterprises, you¡¯ll be an obstacle.¡±


    Wan Qingsi kissed her. ¡°Your analysis is correct!¡±


    If Ying Xin had any tricks under her sleeves, she would never let Wan Qingsi know about them. Ying Muhai knew about where the Wan family¡¯s allegiancey. Asking Ying Xin to seduce Wan Qingsi and then use him to go up against Ying Qingcang was too risky.


    Not even the real Ah Sha would risk that, let alone a fake. In fact, Ying Xin didn¡¯t even dare approach Wan Qingsi on her own, because like it or not, she was still a fake. Even if she had the same face as the real Ah Sha, and even if she could mimic Ah Sha¡¯s personality, it was still too risky. Wan Qingsi had a lot of memories with the real Ah Sha. Those memories they shared were not something that she could just mimic.


    ¡­


    At the moment, Ying Xin was sitting inside Ying Qingcang¡¯s office.


    ¡°Daddy, will I be following you around from now on? Or will I be assigned to one of the lower departments?¡±


    Ying Qingcang pressed a button on the phone on his desk. The door opened, and Ah Nan stepped in.


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    ¡°Little miss will be following you around from now on.¡±

 Chapter 317 - Dark Schemes

    Ah Nan froze, then nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t cause you trouble,¡± said Ying Xin with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, no. It won¡¯t be any trouble at all. Feel free to ask me anything you don¡¯t understand, little miss!¡± Ah Nan turned to Ying Qingcang. ¡°Monica is free these few days. Why don¡¯t I ask her to stay with little miss?¡±


    Ying Qingcang nodded. ¡°Very well,¡± Ying Qingcang said, then turned to Ying Xin. ¡°Monica is your senior. You should learn from her.¡±


    ¡°I will, daddy!¡± Ying Xin said, balling her fists.


    Monica ran away from home a few days ago. When she returned, she found out that the movie star, Mei Jing was the real Ah Sha, whereas the Ying Xin at home was a fake. She didn¡¯t take it well and med Ah Nan for hiding it from her¡ªshe ran away from home again.


    When Monica found out about Wan Qingsi and Mei Jing, she had given Wan Qingsi an earful. She¡¯d even created a fake Weibo ount to smear Mei Jing¡¯s name. Monica had decided to never let anyone know about what she did on Weibo.


    ¡°You brought me back to keep an eye on the impostor?¡± Monica asked, crossing her legs at the knees. She and Ah Nan were hanging out at Monica¡¯s office after Ah Nan had brought her back from her runaway stunt. Ah Nan was sitting at the corner of the couch. ¡°It was the young master¡¯s decision,¡± he said. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my call.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Monica grabbed a folder from the table and hurled it at Ah Nan, who dodged it nimble as though he had anticipated the assault. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know your sh*t? This is your doing! I bet you¡¯re the one who suggested it to him!¡±


    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re the best person for the job,¡± Ah Nan said with a straight face. ¡°O- otherwise I¡¯d have to¡­ stay with the woman all day long¡­¡± Ah Nan blushed and looked at Monica, who was ring daggers at him.


    All of a sudden, Monica stood up from her chair. ¡°Why are you blushing, hm? You want to¡­ you know?¡± Monica nted herself into Ah Nan¡¯sp. ¡°You know, honey, you¡¯re the sexiest when you¡¯re like this!¡±


    Monica parted her legs until her knees were nted beside Ah Nan¡¯s thighs. Her miniskirt hiked up, revealing her redce, see-through thong. When she felt the hardness poking at her from below, Monica kissed Ah Nan smugly. ¡°Hurry up and carry me inside, you idiot,¡± she said.


    Ah Nan didn¡¯t need to be told twice. He picked her up and then carried her into the lounge he¡¯d installed inside her officest time. Momentster, as he watched Monica writhing and moaning under him, he prided himself for having taken a page out of his young master¡¯s book¡ªsetting up arge bed inside an office lounge was absolutely genius!


    ¡°Nini!¡± Ah Nan cooed.


    Monica shifted inside Ah Nan¡¯s arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on the impostor.¡±


    Ah Nan looked up at Monica¡¯s flushed face, then felt her legs wrapping around his waist. He was hard and tight again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to try too hard, okay? And¡­ be careful. She isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Monica nodded impatiently, then straddled him. ¡°Let¡¯s do it again!¡±


    Ying Xin met Monica the following day.


    ¡°Monica!¡± Ying Xin gave Monica a warm hug. ¡°It¡¯s been so long! I didn¡¯t manage toe back to attend your wedding!¡±


    Monica rapped Ying Xin¡¯s head with her knuckle. ¡°Yeah! Yet I spoiled you so much when you were young. I wonder how I should punish you.¡±


    Ying Xin chuckled and clung to her arm. ¡°I guess my punishment should be¡­ to treat you to a meal?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a given,¡± Monica said, then handed her a CD. ¡°These are the inside data for Xin Enterprises. Have a look if you¡¯re free. Oh, and don¡¯t lose that thing. That thing has a lot of confidential information!¡±


    Ying Xin took the CD warily. ¡°Are you sure I can look?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Your family owns thepany anyway. Of course you can look.¡± Monica pushed her out the door. ¡°Once you¡¯vemitted the CD¡¯s contents to memory, you can start taking part inpany matters!¡±


    ¡°But now,¡± Monica said, ¡°it¡¯s time for that meal you promised me.¡±


    That night, Ying Xin stayed up in her room. When she was certain that everyone in Ying¡¯s residence was asleep, she pulled out a phone to make a call.


    ¡°I¡¯ve nted myself inside Xin Enterprises,¡± Ying Xin spoke into the phone. ¡°They trust me. Mmm. Gave me ess to a bunch of confidential information today¡­¡±


    ¡°Right¡­ I¡¯ll send them to youter.¡±


    A disapproving look formed on Ying Xin¡¯s face after hearing something spoken to her on the phone. ¡°Why should I give up Wan Qingsi?¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s meant to be my fiance! That has never changed!¡±


    ¡°I know¡­ That¡¯s why I said I should fight for him¡­ Otherwise, people will find it suspicious, right?¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine. I get it. It¡¯s all an act, I get it¡­¡±


    Ying Xin hung up, then mumbled to herself: ¡°Geez, does he really have so little faith in me? She¡¯s just some third-rate actress¡­ I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t snatch Wan Qingsi away from her¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, Wan Qingsi received a surveince audio file sent to him from the Wan family¡¯s base¡ªthey had wire-tapped Ying Xin¡¯s phone.


    Ah Sha sat beside Wan Qingsi, munching on potato chips as they both listened to the phone conversation between Ying Muhai and Ying Xin.


    Wan Qingsi frowned. ¡°Looks like Ying Muhai has gotten his hands on some pretty advanced tools,¡± he said. ¡°We didn¡¯t manage to track his address from the call¡­¡±


    ¡°The fake Ying Xin is obviously not happy that her ¡®fiance¡¯ has been snatched away by someone else.¡± CRUNCH! CRUNCH! Ah Sha poked Wan Qingsi¡¯s cheek a few times. ¡°I bet she¡¯s going to seduce you after this.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Foolish woman,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°Even Ying Muhai himself had warned her not to mess with me.¡±


    Ah Sha, on the other hand, disagreed. ¡°But she¡¯s right, though. If she does nothing while her betrothed is messing around and having an affair with another woman, other people will be suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Indeed! Since you¡¯ve acknowledged your role as the other woman, why don¡¯t you live up to it and start pleasing me, hm?¡± Before she knew it, Ah Sha was dumped onto the executive chair with Wan Qingsi on top of her. Wan Qingsi lowered his head.


    Ah Sha tried to kick him away but ended up dragging Wan Qingsi¡¯s boxers down his legs with her foot. Wan Qingsi chuckled and picked her up. ¡°Well, since you¡¯re so eager, then I won¡¯t hold back. Come on, now. Give it to me, babe!¡± Wan Qingsi¡¯s lips crashed down on hers.


    Zheng Gege had already returned to the movie set after her food poisoning incident. As usual, she brought fruit tea for Ah Sha. Zheng Gege knew that the incidentst time had to do with Hao Yuan. She also knew that Ah Sha was aware of it as well. Still, Zheng Gege never asked her anything about it, which further improved Ah Sha¡¯s opinion of her.


    From that alone, Ah Sha came to the conclusion that Zheng Gege was a smart and calm woman, a woman who would always know what she wanted.


    ¡°You can just ask, you know,¡± Ah Sha said when she noticed the way Zheng Gege was acting. The poor girl looked like she was about to explode if she didn¡¯t start unloading whatever questions she had for Ah Sha. ¡°You¡¯ve been keeping it to yourself for a few days already,¡± Ah Sha went on. ¡°You¡¯ll probably go nuts if you don¡¯t let it out!¡±


    Zheng Gege chuckled, though her voice held its usual coldness. ¡°Why did you put on an act in front of others?¡± After her first interaction with Mei Jing, Zheng Gege had dismissed all the things she read from the news articles about Mei Jing being just another arm candy. Since then, Zheng Gege had just assumed that the reporters had been making things up about Mei Jing. But when she saw the act that Mei Jing had put on in front of the reporters that day, Zheng Gege was shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s more fun that way?¡± Ah Sha sipped her fruit tea. ¡°If they think that I¡¯m good at acting, beautiful, attractive¡­ well, basically that I have everything, then those women would go nuts. At least now, they canfort themselves, thinking that I don¡¯t have everything.¡±


    Between an arm candy and a capable woman, people would be more likely to believe in whatever an arm candy said.


    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t really matter how capable you are. To those people, you¡¯ll always be a woman who uses a man to climb to power,¡± Zheng Gege said, revealing a mocking smile. ¡°Women are ndered regardless of what they do, whereas people keep finding excuses for men. Whenever they do something wrong, people will say, oh, there must be a good reason he did it. Men are always forgiven for what they did no matter how big, whereas women get destroyed even by a simple mistake.¡±


    ¡°Gege?¡± Ah Sha said. Ah Sha noticed that Zheng Gege¡¯s eyes had already zed over some time during her speech.


    Zheng Gege¡¯s eyes went wide all of a sudden. It was as though she had just woken up from a trance. ¡°Ah!¡± Zheng Gege recovered. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry. I guess I drifted off for a moment there.¡±


    ¡°Gege! Time for your scene!¡± A crew member yelled.


    Zheng Gege stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll head back to work then!¡±


    Ah Sha watched Zheng Gege¡¯s retreating form, frowning as she did. Xiao Hua noticed the look of concern on Ah Sha¡¯s face. ¡°Young miss, shall we look into her past?¡± Xiao Hua asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Ah Sha said.


    But when Xiao Hua was about to make the call, Ah Sha reached out to stop her. ¡°Nah, forget it. Let¡¯s not invade her privacy.¡±


    Zhou Na came to check on Ah Sha in the afternoon.


    ¡°Do you know that Hao Yuan got a new movie role?¡±


    ¡°She found her own script?¡± Ah Sha asked casually. She was in the middle of removing her makeup.


    Zhou Na nodded angrily. ¡°It¡¯s a big movie as well. The screenwriter won an international award before. I wonder how much her family paid to get the script.¡±


    ¡°What about the funds?¡± Ah Sha paused in thought. ¡°How much money did she bring in?¡±


    ¡°From what I hear? She¡¯s covering half of the production expenses while Stars Entertainment will cover the other half.¡±


    Wan Qingsi came to pick her up for dinner. They¡¯d made ns yesterday that they¡¯d go to a seafood restaurant tonight.


    ¡°What do you think about Hao Yuan¡¯stest development?¡± Ah Sha asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s pretty good, I¡¯ll give her that. She managed to bring in thirty million,¡± Wan Qingsi said, holding Ah Sha¡¯s hand as he drove. Once in a while, he¡¯d drop a kiss or two on her hand.


    Ah Sha frowned. ¡°Something about this doesn¡¯t feel right.¡±


    ¡°Your intuition is usually urate,¡± Wan Qingsi said, leaning over the console to kiss her lips as if to reward her. Ah Sha pushed him away. ¡°Eyes on the road!¡±


    ¡°Well, everything seems clean from what I can tell so far. I¡¯ve read the script. It¡¯s a spy thriller,¡± Wan Qingsi said, smirking. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to find out what she¡¯s up to.¡±


    With that much funds she had ess to, Hao Yuan knew that she could¡¯ve joined anotherpany and be the number one actress there. There was no reason for her to stay in Stars Entertainment. Ah Sha¡¯s position in Stars Entertainment was pretty much unshakable. Everyone knew how much Wan Qingsi cared about her. Besides, based on the news articles written about the ball, everyone could sense that Wan Qingsi might really be willing to go up against the Ying family because of Mei Jing.


    Hao Yuan hated Ah Sha¡¯s guts for two reasons: one, Ah Sha didn¡¯t give her first ce during the contest; two, Hao Yuan couldn¡¯t stand to see others being better than herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry okay?¡± Wan Qingsi said reassuringly. ¡°Focus on your acting, and remember to eat your meals. I¡¯ll handle everything else!¡± Wan Qingsi pulled up at the restaurant and unbuckled Ah Sha¡¯s seat belt. It was June, so the wind at the beach was a little bit cold; Wan Qingsi got Ah Sha to wear his jacket and pulled her snug against his side as they walked from the car to the restaurant.


    The seafood restaurant was unique in the sense that half of it was underwater. Customers were granted a beautiful view of various aquatic animals swimming around them as they ate. There were even scuba divers swimming around to give customers a demonstration of underwater fish feeding.


    However, what began as a wonderful dinner got ruined near its end. Wan Qingsi¡¯s mood suddenly became sullen when Ah Sha received a phone call from none other than Lin Musheng.


    ¡°You¡¯reing to S City again?¡± Ah Sha asked into the phone. Apparently, Lin Musheng told her that he¡¯d arrived in S City tomorrow, asking Ah Sha to make time to have dinner with him.


    Wan Qingsi snatched Ah Sha¡¯s phone away and hung up straight away. ¡°Ignore him,¡± Wan Qingsi said with a scowl. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to meet him.¡±


    Ah Sha chuckled and tried to persuade him by giving him a kiss. ¡°Oh,e on! Let¡¯s go together! Please?¡±


    Meanwhile, in another booth somewhere else, Hao Yuan was clinking her ss with an unknown man.


    ¡°You can leave it to us. We¡¯ll handle it perfectly!¡±


    ¡°Remember to get the whole thing on tape,¡± Hao Yuan reminded. ¡°Make sure that her face is on the video.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± the man promised. ¡°You paid us double the amount, so we¡¯d definitely pay more attention to what we¡¯re doing. Just wait to see the news! But¡­ once it gets big, will we get into trouble?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Hao Yuan smiled. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry. She¡¯s just an orphan without any background. Even if she sees your face, she couldn¡¯t do anything to you. As far as I know, she¡¯s still a virgin. You lucky bastards literally struck gold with this deal.¡±

 Chapter 318 - Ah Sha! Save Me...

    Lin Musheng¡¯s attitude towards Wan Qingsi was kind of like a dead pig in a pot of boiling water. No matter how caustic and sharp Wan Qingsi¡¯s words were, no matter how much his words burned, Lin Musheng just ignored him.


    ¡°Come,e, Xiao Shasha, the snails here are to die for!¡± Lin Musheng said, holding out a fork.


    Wan Qingsi got in the way of Lin Musheng¡¯s fork before it reached Ah Sha¡¯s mouth and bit off the snail. He spat it out after he chewed two times. ¡°Disgusting!¡±


    Ah Sha looked at the two men exasperatedly. ¡°Oh, my God¡­ Can you two stop acting like a bunch of three-year-olds?¡±


    Wan Qingsi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡°I have to take this,¡± Wan Qingsi said, standing up.


    Lin Musheng watched Wan Qingsi stepping out of the restaurant, then sighed. ¡°Ah Sha, would you have chosen me if I met you earlier?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Ah Sha said, giving Lin Musheng an apologetic smile. ¡°For as long as I can remember, Wan Qingsi has always been there in my life ever since I was three. He¡¯s be inseparable from my life.¡±


    Lin Musheng smirked. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡±


    ¡°Musheng!¡± Ah Sha held his hand. ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much for everything. I appreciate and respect your feelings for me, please don¡¯t ever doubt that. And¡­ I¡¯ll forever be indebted to you for everything you¡¯ve done for me. I truly hope that you can find your own happiness. I don¡¯t think what you feel for me is love at all, but persistent gratitude. When you were on the brink of life and death, I gave you hope.¡±


    ¡°Is that really not love¡­?¡± Lin Musheng mumbled. Then, they heard Wan Qingsi¡¯s angry roar. ¡°How dare you touch her hand!¡±


    Ah Sha stood up and held Wan Qingsi back before he could pounce on Lin Musheng. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯m holding his hand, not the other way around? Geez!¡±


    That statement actually made Wan Qingsi feel worse. Wan Qingsi red at Ah Sha. ¡°Why are you holding his hand?¡±


    ¡°Probably because she¡¯s just suddenly realized that I¡¯m a much better man than you are!¡± said Lin Musheng.


    Wan Qingsi returned to his seat and picked up his wine ss elegantly. He took a sip and said, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a relief then. Because no matter how I look at it, I can¡¯t see how you could possibly be better than me.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Lin Musheng chuckled. ¡°Well, if wepare skin thickness, then you¡¯re clearly way better than I am.¡±


    On the way home, Wan Qingsi was still scowling as he drove. Ah Sha clung to his arm and beganforting him: ¡°When I held his hand at the time, I was telling him that you¡¯re the only man I¡¯ll ever love. I was telling him not to waste any more of his time on me. We now have half of the form because of him. I see him as a friend.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Wan Qingsi said, suddenly pulling up to the roadside. He hugged her tightly. ¡°Ah Sha, because we grew up together, you never really had a choice. Right now¡­ I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m terrified because now you know that I¡¯m not the only man in this world who¡¯s nice to you. If you had a choice, would you still love me¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Ah Sha never knew that Wan Qingsi had been having such thoughts. To her, her Brother Xunxun was pretty much omnipotent. There was nothing in this world that was too difficult for him to handle. She never knew that there were times where he would feel insecure too.


    ¡°Brother Xunxun!¡± Ah Sha patted his back. ¡°I don¡¯t know about other women. Most of them will have to choose because they need to. But you see, I don¡¯t even need to choose! Because I already fell in love with you when I was just a little girl. I wanted to marry you even back then. You¡¯re like oxygen to me. I won¡¯t be able to live without you.¡±


    Wan Qingsi raised his head, revealing his sparkling eyes. ¡°Really? You won¡¯t hesitate at all? You won¡¯t choose anyone but me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s always just been you!¡± Ah Sha kissed him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have some other woman you¡¯re seeing?¡± Ah Sha¡¯s gaze turned into a re. ¡°Who is it? That fake Ying Xin? I¡¯m going to poison her to death!¡±


    Wan Qingsi¡¯s chest trembled withughter, and he hugged her tight. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for us to get home!¡± he growled.


    ¡°Wan Qinshou!¡± Ah Sha poked his face. (T/N: Qinshou is a Chinese term for ¡°animal¡±; in some contexts, it is used to refer to someone who is perverted or crazy about sex)


    That night, they were extremely gentle with each other in their lovemaking. Perhaps their conversation in the car was cathartic in that so many years of pent-up emotions were finally brought to light. Ah Sha was very acquiescent, agreeing to any position that Wan Qingsi wanted, much to his delight. The word ¡°babe¡± never stopped pouring out of his lips for the entire night.


    It was already noon by the time Ah Sha arrived at the movie set the following day. She¡¯d always been getting special treatment from the production crew; unless they had notified her in advance toe earlier, she usually just showed up at the movie set around noon.


    The director was okay with this kind of schedule. After all, Stars Entertainment was paying for everything, and Wan Qingsi had already told them to take their time with the filming. If the director was okay with it, then, naturally, everyone else was too. Compared to other production teams whose crews had to start work early in the morning and then wrap up work way past midnight, they were practically in heaven!


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ah Sha asked Zheng Gege. She¡¯d notice Zheng Gege spacing out a lot today.


    Zheng Gege¡¯s brows were knitted tightly. ¡°I feel like someone¡¯s been following me for the past two days.¡±


    ¡°Following you? When?¡± Ah Sha paused in thought. ¡°You mean on the way home?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Zheng Gege nodded. ¡°I stay in the Old City region with a lot of small alleyways. Good thing we usually wrap things up early. Otherwise, I don¡¯t think I can go back alone.¡±


    ¡°Did you get on anyone¡¯s bad sidetely?¡± Ah Sha asked.


    ¡°With the way I am¡­¡± Zheng Gege shrugged. Ah Sha knew what she meant. Zheng Gege was usually cold and aloof. She wouldn¡¯t have known it even if she did piss anyone off.


    ¡°Maybe I was being paranoid,¡± Zheng Gege said when she noticed Ah Sha¡¯s frown. ¡°I mean, I didn¡¯t actually see anyone following me.¡±


    ¡°Give me your phone,¡± Ah Sha said, holding out her hand. Zheng Gegeplied.


    Ah Sha took the phone and saved her own number into the phone. ¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything. And I mean anything, you hear me?¡±


    Touched, Zheng Gege retrieved her phone and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Well, the old adage about a woman¡¯s being urate turned out to be correct. Three nightster, when Ah Sha and Wan Qingsi were ying Chinese Chess (the loser had to remove one article of clothing), Ah Sha¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She picked up immediately when she nced at the caller ID and saw that it was Zheng Gege.


    ¡°Ah Sha, someone¡¯s trying to kidnap me, please! Hel¡ª¡± CLACK! Someone had snatched the phone away. Ah Sha sprang to her feet.


    Wan Qingsi could already tell that something was amiss based on Ah Sha¡¯s bodynguage. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Zheng Gege was kidnapped,¡± Ah Sha said, quickly putting her clothes back on. ¡°Ask Wan Yi to start tracking her down. She must¡¯ve been abducted in the area near her ce. She told me before that someone¡¯s been following her.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Wan Qingsi said pulling out his phone. He called Qi Xiu first to find out Zheng Gege¡¯s address. After that, he ordered Wan Yi to head over to the address. By the time Wan Qingsi wrapped up both calls, Ah Sha had already gotten dressed and was waiting for him at the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, okay? We¡¯ll heave over now,¡± Wan Qingsi said, giving her a hug.


    Halfway there, Wan Yi called Wan Qingsi to report that they already found out where Zheng Gege had been taken¡ªin the alleyway outside Zheng Gege¡¯s home. Her handbag and phone were found in a dumpster nearby.


    ¡°Now we can be sure that it was a premediated abduction,¡± Wan Qingsi said after he hung up. ¡°Did she make any enemiestely?¡±


    Ah Sha shook her head, then froze when she suddenly thought of someone. ¡°Could it be Hao Yuan¡­¡±


    Lin Musheng and a couple of his men walked out from the bar they¡¯d been hanging out at. He was considering whether he should drop by Wan Qingsi¡¯s ce just to piss him off when he saw a few suspicious-looking men carrying a person into the hotel opposite them.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s a woman they¡¯re carrying.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, no sh*t,¡± Lin Musheng said, rolling his eyes. ¡°Who would drag another man into a hotel at this hour?¡± Lin Musheng decided to just leave. He¡¯d run into situations like this over and over again, but not once had he poked his nose into them. However, when he was about to get into his car, something made him hesitate.


    If Ah Sha had abandoned him that year, would there still be a Lin Musheng today?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check out what those bastards are up to!¡± Lin Musheng told his men.


    Zheng Gege was tossed onto a bed. Five men stood around her.


    ¡°Wuwu¡­ mmph¡­¡± Her mouth had been covered by duct tape earlier by her kidnappers. All she could do was shake her head and re at her abductors.


    The oldest-looking man spoke first. ¡°Let her talk.¡±


    A red-haired man pulled the duct tape from her mouth, then caressed her cheek.


    ¡°Who are you people?¡± Zheng Gege said. ¡°Why did you kidnap me?¡±


    ¡°Yo¡­ look at that. She got some guts, eh? She didn¡¯t even cry,¡± said the oldest looking man. The guy was clearly the leader. One of his henchmen beganughing lecherously. ¡°Boss, she won¡¯t cry¡­ for now. She will be once you¡¯ve stripped her naked and lie on top of her. Hahaha!¡±


    Understanding dawned on Zheng Gege. ¡°Someone hired you to rape me, didn¡¯t they?¡±


    The leader raised her chin and licked her cheek. ¡°She doesn¡¯t taste bad at all,¡± he remarked. ¡°Serves you right for pissing off someone! Don¡¯t worry. This is your first time. I¡¯ll be gentle.¡±


    ¡°You guys should go get the cameras ready,¡± he told his henchmen. ¡°After that go wait in the next room. Come here only when I¡¯m done having fun with her.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, boss,¡± said the red-haired man. ¡°Can¡¯t we stay here and, you know, watch and learn?¡±


    ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    Zheng Gege was trembling all over. She knew that she couldn¡¯t get away from this today. ¡°Is it really so hard for me to live my life? I¡¯ve finally be an actress and made my way into Stars Entertainment¡­ In the end, someone¡¯s still out there to ruin me¡­¡±


    ¡°Open your mouth,¡± said red-haired man, yanking her jaw open. The man shoved some kind of pill into her mouth.


    Zheng Gege wanted to spit it out, but it was toote. The pill dissolved the moment it touched her tongue. She coughed a few times. ¡°What did you give me?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s something that gives you so much pleasure that you want to die.¡± The leader had already begun taking off his clothes. His henchmen opened the door to leave the room. All of a sudden, the red-haired man shouted, ¡°Who are you people! What are you doing!¡±


    The henchmen were shoved back into the room. Zheng Gege caught a glimpse of the neers. The one standing in front was a handsome and buff man, and he was staring right at her with an evil smile.


    ¡°Wh-who are you people?¡± the leader said. He knew that these people didn¡¯te in peace.


    Lin Musheng kicked the video camera away. ¡°We¡¯re here to rescue her.¡±


    One of the henchmen tried to fight back. ¡°We¡¯re all in the same line of business, so you should know the rules. What you¡¯re doing is against the rules!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Lin Mushengughed. ¡°I like this woman, so she¡¯s mine for the night. You guys got a problem with that?¡±


    The leader was already starting to fear for his life. But he¡¯d already received his payment, if he didn¡¯t finish the job today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer to the people who hired him. The leader slowly removed a knife from his pocket. Before he could attack, he saw the man, the one who was holding down his red-haired henchman, pulling out a gun.


    BANG! ¡°Aargh!¡± the red-haired man screamed in pain. ¡°Boss! Save me!¡± He¡¯d just been shot in the leg.


    The leader trembled in fear. CLANG! The knife fell from his hand to the floor. These guys had guns, and the leader knew that he was in way over his head this time.


    ¡°Now can I take her away?¡± Lin Musheng smiled.


    ¡°S-s-sure¡­¡±


    Lin Musheng gave his hand a quick wave. His henchmen moved in and undid the bindings on Zheng Gege¡¯s body. One of the henchmen discovered that Zheng Gege¡¯s body was burning and that she was already delirious.


    ¡°Boss, she¡¯s been drugged.¡±


    ¡°What a pain¡­¡± Lin Musheng said with a frown. ¡°Take her to the hospital.¡±


    Lin Musheng led his men out of the hotel. The henchman who was carrying Zheng Gege chuckled and stared at Lin Musheng. ¡°Should we take her to your room, boss?¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Lin Musheng kicked the henchman. ¡°What kind of man do you think I am?¡±


    Lin Musheng had never been wanting in female attention, but then he met Ah Sha. Before he sorted out what he truly felt for Ah Sha, he wasn¡¯t interested in any other woman.

 Chapter 319 - Im Moving in As Well

    Zheng Gege had just woken up by the time Ah Sha got to the hospital. One of Lin Musheng¡¯s henchmen was assigned to watch over Zheng Gege. Ah Sha¡¯s arrival threw the man into excitement as he began to told Ah Sha everything about Lin Musheng swooping in to be Zheng Gege¡¯s knight in shining armor. Lin Musheng arrived at the roomter than Ah Sha.


    ¡°She¡¯s your friend?¡± Lin Musheng asked when he arrived. When his henchman had called him earlier, he was pretty shocked as well. Good thing he decided to go back and save the girl.


    Ah Sha held Zheng Gege¡¯s hand and nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my friend,¡± she said. ¡°And she¡¯s also Stars Entertainment¡¯s actress.¡± Ah Sha reached out and patted Lin Musheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thank you so much, Musheng. If it weren¡¯t for you, she would¡¯ve been¡­¡±


    ¡°Hah! See? I told you before what this is! This is the work of fate!¡± Lin Musheng said. ¡°Usually, I wouldn¡¯t even have bothered when I see this kind of thing.¡±


    Zheng Gege gave Lin Musheng a deep bow. ¡°Mr. Lin, a thank you isn¡¯t enough for what you did for me today. Please tell me how I can repay you.¡±


    Lin Musheng frowned. ¡°Huh? Well, she looks pretty sincere¡­ but her tone¡­¡±


    ¡°Gege¡¯s personality is a bit cold, but she¡¯s very nice!¡± Ah Sha quickly exined to him. ¡°She really feels thankful to you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I believe her. You wouldn¡¯t have seen her as a friend otherwise.¡± Lin Musheng paused when another thought urred to him. ¡°Dang. I didn¡¯t know she was your friend when I was rescuing her. I let those scumbags go. Didn¡¯t manage to find out who¡¯s behind it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had my people tracking them down,¡± Wan Qingsi said, ncing at Lin Musheng. ¡°One of you guys told me that he shot one of them. We¡¯ll find them.¡±


    ¡°Gege, do you have anyone staying at your ce? Family?¡±


    Zheng Gege shook her head. ¡°They¡¯re all dead,¡± she said, her eyes filled with hatred.


    Ah Sha and the rest saw the look in Zheng Gege¡¯s eyes as well, though none of them asked any further.


    ¡°How about this, then? We¡¯ll take you back to your ce so you can pack your things. You can move into my ce for now.¡±


    Zheng Gege stared at Ah Sha in shock. ¡°Your ce¡­? But you and Boss Wan¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah Sha has her own apartment,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°You can stay there for as long as you like.¡± In fact, since Ying Qingcang had prepared that ce for Ah Sha, Wan Qingsi was actually happy that someone else was staying there; that way Ah Sha could stay at his ce for as long as she liked.


    Lin Musheng¡¯s face broke into a grin. ¡°Ah Sha¡¯s ce? Seriously? Well, I¡¯m moving in too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s perfect. You can spend your time in S City protecting her,¡± Ah Sha said, grinning at Zheng Gege. ¡°How lucky you are to have the head of the Hong Kong Triad as your personal bodyguard!¡±


    ¡°But this is too much¡­ I don¡¯t want to trouble him¡­¡± Zheng Gege said. She didn¡¯t even know what the Hong Kong Triad stood for, but from Ah Sha¡¯s tone, she could tell that it was a pretty powerful organization.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel indebted,¡± Lin Musheng said, ncing at her briefly. ¡°I just want to stay at Ah Sha¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zheng Gege said, her eyes going back and forth between Ah Sha and Lin Musheng. Then, understanding shed in her eyes. ¡°Oh!¡±


    ording to the doctors, other than the fact that her body would be a bit weak and debilitated for the next few days, Zheng Gege was fine and would make a full recovery after a few days¡¯ rest. The four of them drove straight to Zheng Gege¡¯s home.


    ¡°This is your ce?¡± Lin Musheng asked, staring into the dark alleyway.


    Zheng Gege unlocked the door into a living space of about thirty square meters. The ce was small, but neat and tidy. The blotches and stains on the walls, however, revealed the ce¡¯s age.


    Lin Musheng snickered. ¡°You¡¯re an actress, for goodness¡¯ sake. This is how yourpany treats its actresses? Tsk, tsk! You want to know what this is? This is an uninhabitable premise!¡± Lin Musheng had decided to use all the opportunities he could get to mock Wan Qingsi.


    ¡°Oh, no, no! This isn¡¯t thepany¡¯s fault. Thepany isn¡¯t in charge of our amodations anyway¡­¡± All of a sudden, Zheng Gege gave them a sheepish smile. ¡°Um, the ce is small, so if you find it¡¯s too ufortable, do you mind waiting for me outside?¡±


    Ah Sha pulled Wan Qingsi to take a seat on the couch. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. You go do your thing. We¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be quick!¡± Zheng Gege dragged out a leather suitcase and transferred all the clothes¡ªbras, jackets, etc.¡ªfrom her simple wardrobe into the suitcase. After that, she packed some toiletries and daily items as well. Then, she opened her fridge and took out several mason jars and transferred some of their contents into an airtight container.


    Curious, Lin Musheng picked up a container and studied it. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s some the cold dishes I made,¡± Zheng Gege said. ¡°If you can try someter if it¡¯s up to your taste.¡±


    Zheng Gege¡¯s voice was cold and impassioned, so much so that it waspletely unreadable; nobody could tell what she was thinking or feeling from her voice.


    Wan Qingsi and Ah Sha dropped Lin Musheng and Zheng Gege off at Ah Sha¡¯s ce. Lin Musheng¡¯s men had already brought his things to Ah Sha¡¯s ce beforehand.


    ¡°You guys should head in. Oh, and Gege, take the day off tomorrow. I¡¯ve already told the production crew,¡± Ah Sha said. When Ah Sha saw the fear and worry in Zheng Gege¡¯s eyes, she waited until Lin Musheng had entered the elevator first before cornering Zheng Gege. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of him. He¡¯s actually a good man.¡±


    Zheng Gege sighed in relief. ¡°I know¡­ But I just¡­ I¡¯m worried that I might cause him trouble. And now I¡¯m even staying at your ce.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it at all. You can stay there for as long as you like. You¡¯re actually helping me by moving in! Otherwise, I¡¯d have to hire cleaners!¡± Ah Sha patted Zheng Gege¡¯s hand. ¡°Go on!¡±


    On the way home, Wan Qingsi kept massaging her neck as he drove. ¡°Are you tired? We¡¯ve been running around for the whole night.¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Ah Sha said, shaking her head. ¡°Did you see howposed Zheng Gege was tonight?¡±


    Wan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    When they met Zheng Gege at the hospital earlier, she was calm and collected. No matter how frightened she was, she didn¡¯t throw an anger tantrum or kicked up a fuss, but kept her wits about her instead. Although her hands were trembling in fear, she was still able to speak to others calmly. When she brought them to her ce, she didn¡¯t feel awkward or ashamed due to the condition of her home.


    ¡°See? I was right about her!¡± Ah Sha said gleefully. ¡°She¡¯s someone with a lot of backbone and grit, but even so, her heart is pure. She¡¯s mature, and smart as well.¡±


    Wan Qingsi kissed her. ¡°My Ah Sha is such a good judge of character!¡±


    Ah Sha snorted and gave him a mocking nce. ¡°What kind of insincere praise is that!¡±


    Wan Qingsi chuckled and pinched her face. ¡°You¡¯re the best regardless of what I say.¡±


    It was already dawn by the time Wan Qingsi and Ah Sha got home after dropping off Zheng Gege. Wan Qingsi fell asleep while hugging Ah Sha, but he only slept for a while because he had an early meeting. He didn¡¯t wake Ah Sha when he left.


    Ah Sha woke up at noon. She went to the movie set straight away and had her brunch there.


    While she was having brunch, Hao Yuan appeared out of nowhere and sat down in front of her. ¡°Sister Mei Jing, why didn¡¯t Gegee to work today?¡±


    Ah Sha wasn¡¯t feeling well, and the food really wasn¡¯t up to her taste, so she was already in a foul mood. Naturally, Hao Yuan¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t help matters. The moment Ah Sha heard Hao Yuan¡¯s question, she turned to Xiao Hua: ¡°Seriously? Do they just let anyonee on set these days?¡±


    ¡°I came here to deliver some documents to the director,¡± Hao Yuan said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a work visit!¡±


    Ah Sha didn¡¯t even raise her head to look at Hao Yuan. Instead, she took a sip of her coffee. ¡°Then why are you here to see me?¡±


    ¡°Oh! I heard that Zheng Gege had asked for a leave?¡± Hao Yuan said. ¡°Is she¡­ did something happen to her?¡±


    Ah Sha nced at Hao Yuan. ¡°Are you hoping that something might happen to her?¡±


    Wan Qingsi hadn¡¯t called her to tell her what he found out aboutst night¡¯s incident. Ah Sha suspected that Hao Yuan was the one behind it, but she had no proof.


    ¡°How could that be? I¡¯m just concerned about her,¡± Hao Yuan said, balling her fist.


    Hao Yuan couldn¡¯t get in touch with the thugs she¡¯d hired. They had promised her that they would send her a copy of the videotape after the deed was done, but she didn¡¯t receive anything until now. At first, she was worried that they had run off with her money, but then she quickly dismissed the idea.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d done business with those thugs. Before this, some woman had tried to snatch her man from her at a bar. After that, Hao Yuan hired those thugs to rape the woman. Later on, that woman came to her looking for trouble again, but Hao Yuan had dealt with her with money.


    But it was already the afternoon now, how could there still be no news? Could it be that they had failed?


    ¡°She¡¯s ill and is now staying at the hospital. You can go visit her if you want,¡± Ah Sha said. ¡°Want me to give you her address?¡±


    Hao Yuan was instantly delighted. ¡°Looks like they did it,¡± Hao Yuan thought. ¡°Otherwise Zheng Gege wouldn¡¯t have been hospitalized.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure! I¡¯ll go visit her with Sun Hui after getting off work.¡±


    Xiao Hua sneered as she stared after Hao Yuan¡¯s retreating form. ¡°Young miss, it¡¯s definitely her,¡± Xiao Hua said. ¡°Wan Yi had looked into her background before. It isn¡¯t her first time pulling off something like this. She¡¯s vicious!¡±


    ¡°Well, we should let Zheng Gege seek her own revenge.¡± Ah Sha stretched herselfzily. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time to get back to work.¡±


    Wan Qingsi had to drop by the Ying family that night, so Ah Sha decided to visit Zheng Gege.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing here?¡± Ah Sha asked, surprised when she saw Lin Musheng answering the door.


    Lin Musheng dragged her inside. ¡°Well, I¡¯m staying here.¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, why aren¡¯t you out?¡± Ah Sha changed her shoes, and that was when she saw Zheng Gegeing out of the kitchen wearing an apron. The entire apartment was filled with a mouth-watering aroma.


    ¡°Ah Sha!¡± Zheng Gege greeted her happily. ¡°I was just about to call you to see if you¡¯re free to drop by! In any case, you came just in time! Come on and join us.¡±


    Lin Musheng strode towards the dining table as though he owned the ce, then took a seat. When Zheng Gege went back into the kitchen once again, he leaned towards Ah Sha and said, ¡°This girl¡¯s cooking skills are the best!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you stayed home only because she makes good food,¡± Ah Sha said, looking at him with suspicion. ¡°Don¡¯t start having any weird ideas, okay? Gege isn¡¯t like one of those bimbos you fool around with. She¡¯s a serious girl.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯d never touched a good girl.¡± Lin Musheng handed her a fried dough twist. ¡°Try it. She made it this afternoon.¡±


    Ah Sha had always thought that her culinary skills were above average. But after she¡¯d tried Zheng Gege¡¯s cooking¡­ Well, let¡¯s say that the chefs who ran Michelin-star restaurants should be ashamed of themselves.


    ¡°Gege, howe I¡¯ve never tried any of those dishes before?¡± Now full, Ah Sha leaned back against the couch. Zheng Gege entered the living room with a te of fruits. ¡°They are actually all home-made dishes, but the methods used to prepare them are a little bit different, that¡¯s they tasted different.¡±


    Lin Musheng gave Zheng Gege a thumbs-up. ¡°A family recipe. That has to be it.¡±


    ¡°Mm. My grandmother passed it down to my mother, and my mother to me.¡±


    ¡°Why are you even an actress? You should be running a restaurant!¡± Ah Sha said.


    Zheng Gege chuckled, but she didn¡¯tment.


    When Wan Qingsi came to pick up Ah Sha that night, he found that Zheng Gege had left some of the sushi she¡¯d made for him. Wan Qingsi ate a piece.


    ¡°The ones Ah Sha made are still better,¡± Wan Qingsi said.


    Lin Musheng gave him a look of disdain. ¡°Your tastebuds must be ruined then,¡± Lin Musheng said, then turned to Ah Sha. ¡°Seriously? A guy like him who doesn¡¯t even speak the truth? How the hell is a guy like him better than me!¡±


    Wan Qingsi ignored him and led Ah Sha out the door.


    ¡°It was Hao Yuan,¡± Wan Qingsi said when they were both in bed after a bath. ¡°She even met with Wen Pinyu before.¡±


    The look on Ah Sha¡¯s face was as though she¡¯d been expecting it.


    ¡°Looks like those two are ganging up,¡± Ah Sha said.


    ¡°Do you want to help Zheng Gege?¡± Wan Qingsi bit Ah Sha¡¯s earlobe. ¡°If you do, we have to wait for the time being.¡±


    Ah Sha raised her head. ¡°You have a n?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ If we act now, we can only get Hao Yuan. But if we wait, we can drag Wen Pinyu down as well.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll have to give Gege a head¡¯s up.¡± Ah Sha paused. ¡°Actually, I think she already figured it out.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a little regretful. If she¡¯s a little bit younger, then we could send her back to the base and train her properly. She¡¯s far moreposed than Xiao Hua.¡± It was actually the first time that Wan Qingsi praised someone other than Ah Sha.


    Meanwhile, Hao Yuan finally managed to track down those thugs she¡¯d hired in an underground bar.

 Chapter 320 - Hao Yuan Finally Getting What She Deserves

    ¡°What the hell do you mean?¡± Hao Yuan leveled a cold stare at Huang Mazi.


    Huang Mazi was the leader of the thugs who had kidnapped Zheng Gege the other day. At this moment, Huang Mazi was sitting on the couch,pletely dispirited. He regretted taking the deal in the first ce. His henchmen had been missing for several days now, and he couldn¡¯t get in touch with them. In his line of work, people who go missing for days are usually dead.


    If his cousin hadn¡¯t allowed him toy low in this underground bar, he probably would¡¯ve ended up dead as well. He had been in a foul mood ever since his failed kidnapping attempt that day. Seeing Hao Yuan here was the final straw.


    ¡°You f*cking b*tch!¡±


    SMACK! He pped Hao Yuan.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Zheng Gege has no background, that there aren¡¯t any powerful people protecting her? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll bear all the consequences even if we kill her? My men are all dead!¡±


    Hao Yuan held her stinging cheek, her eyes filled with shock. Huang Mazi¡¯s words were so shocking that even the anger she¡¯d been feeling at being pped was gone. ¡°What? All dead? How could¡­ What do you mean, all dead?¡±


    ¡°It means I¡¯ve gotten in way over my head and messed with powerful people, you sl*t! Now every gang is out there for my head, and it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Huang Mazi strangled Hao Yuan. ¡°Find a way to get me out of here safely. Otherwise, I¡¯ll reveal all your dirty deeds to the public.¡±


    Hao Yuan gasped for air. ¡°L-let¡­ let go¡­¡± She struggled and managed to push him away.


    Huang Mazi pulled out his phone. ¡°See this? This is an audio file. I recorded every single conversation we had during our transactions.¡± Huang Mazi tapped an icon. A momentter, Hao Yuan heard her own voice. She shook her head frantically. ¡°No¡­ Th-this is ckmail!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Huang Mazi red at her menacingly. ¡°ckmail, you say? Those things that you did are far worse than ckmail! Whatever. I don¡¯t have time for you right now. Prepare a boat for me tomorrow night. And I want ten million in cash.¡±


    Hao Yuan¡¯s eyes went as wide as saucers. ¡°Are you nuts? Where am I going to get ten million in cash in such a short amount of time?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem,¡± Huang Mazi said, waving the phone in his hand. ¡°If I¡¯m not out of here by nightfall tomorrow, these recordings will be sent to a reporter. Let¡¯s see how much money you need to pay to get yourself out of that mess.¡±


    After Hao Yuan left Huang Mazi, Lin Musheng received a call from one of his men.


    ¡°The Shen family gave us the intel, you say?¡± Lin Musheng was told over the phone that one of Young Master Shen¡¯s men had given them some information regarding Hao Yuan and Huang Mazi¡¯s meeting.


    Lin Musheng smirked, ncing towards the kitchen where Zheng Gege was bustling about. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been eating the meals she prepared for the past few days¡­¡± Lin Musheng thought. ¡°Guess I should return the favor¡­¡±


    ¡°In that case, tell Young Master Shen that we owe him one,¡± Lin Musheng spoke into the phone. ¡°Okay. Here¡¯s what I want you guys to do tomorrow¡­¡±


    Wan Qingsi was drying Ah Sha¡¯s hair with a towel when he received the same news. Ah Sha listened to everything in silence. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible between Lin Musheng and Zheng Gege?¡± Ah Sha asked with a strange look on her face.


    ¡°Oh, if Zheng Gege likes Lin Musheng, I can help her out.¡±


    Ah Sha gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Does your so-called ¡®helping her out,¡¯ by any chance, involve drugging Lin Musheng and then put them both in the same room together, and when the deed is done, force Lin Musheng to take responsibility?¡±


    Wan Qingsi lowered his head and gave her a kiss. ¡°Dang. As expected from my Ah Sha. Great minds think alike!¡±


    Ah Sha chuckled and pushed him away. ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I¡¯ve been thinking at all.¡± She paused, then continued in a stern voice, ¡°You can think about it, but you can¡¯t do it! This is Lin Musheng we¡¯re talking about here. Do you think he would take responsibility even if he ended up sleeping with Zheng Gege?¡±


    ¡°Mm, I understand.¡± Wan Qingsi nodded. Deep down, however, he disagreed with Ah Sha.


    If things turned out that way, Lin Musheng would¡¯ve taken responsibility for Zheng Gege to avoid angering Ah Sha. But, of course, Zheng Gege had to like the guy first for Wan Qingsi¡¯s n to work. Wan Qingsi thought it might be better if he could get Lin Musheng to fall in love with Zheng Gege as well¡ªthere would be one less man pestering Ah Sha.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want Zheng Gege to fall for him,¡± Ah Sha said all of a sudden. ¡°Lin Musheng is the head of the Hong Kong Triad. He and Zheng Gege belong in two different worlds.¡±


    Wan Qingsi put down the towel and carried Ah Sha. ¡°Time for supper,¡± he said, carrying her to the dining table.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Ah Sha asked when she noticed that there was only one pair of chopsticksid out on the table.


    Wan Qingsi smiled at her seductively. ¡°Oh, mine¡¯s waiting for me in bed!¡±


    Ah Sha hurled her slipper at him. ¡°Wan Qinshou.¡±


    Hao Yuan had to secretly sell off her house¡ªher father¡¯s birthday gift¡ªin order to get the cash for Huang Mazi. She was lucky in that the house was built in a good location, which meant that the house was pretty marketable. She had called her real-estate agent this morning, and by afternoon, the house was sold.


    For the boat, Hao Yuan didn¡¯t get it from the people from the underworld. It was too risky since those were the same people who were looking to get Huang Mazi. In the end, she decided to borrow a friend¡¯s yacht to transport Huang Mazi out. It would provide a good cover story as well¡ªto outside eyes, she was just taking a trip out into the ocean to clear her head.


    When Huang Mazi boarded the yacht that night, he counted the cash to make sure it was the right amount. ¡°Take me to Harbor City,¡± he said.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Hao Yuan said through gritted teeth. ¡°After this, we¡¯re even. Delete the recording first.¡±


    Huang Mazi took out the phone and deleted them. After showing Hao Yuan the phone, he tossed it into the ocean. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t keep any backup copies,¡± he said, pouring himself a ss of red wine. By dawn, he would¡¯ve escaped from those people hunting him in S City. The cash was enough for him to spend until it was safe for him to return.


    He nced towards Hao Yuan who was operating the yacht. ¡°When I return, I can keep on ckmailing this woman¡­¡±


    In the wind, Hao Yuan¡¯s chiffon blouse billowed out around her, revealing her skin. All of a sudden, Huang Mazi felt the heat and tightness in his lower body. He stood up and walked over towards Hao Yuan. Through the cor of her blouse, he could already see the top half of her breasts.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Hao Yuan screamed and pushed his hand away. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Huang Mazi tore her blouse open. ¡°Let me f*ck you to my heart¡¯s content before I leave!¡±


    Panicked, Hao Yuan covered her chest with her hands. ¡°D-don¡¯t do this. I already gave you the money. I won¡¯t let you live if you dare touch me.¡±


    Huang Mazi chuckled. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to find me once we reached the shore,¡± he said, unbuckling his belt. ¡°Be good, and I¡¯ll make sure you feel good!¡±


    Hao Yuan turned around and made a dash for the deck. However, Huang Mazi caught up to her with just a few steps. He grabbed her, then tied both of her hands above her head with his belt. After that, he started kissing her voloptuous chest. ¡°F*ck¡­ I¡¯ve been dying to get you naked¡­ Hah! What are those huge breasts of yours for other than to be f*cked by a man?¡±


    With one hand fondling Hao Yuan¡¯s breast, Huang Mazi removed both of their pants.


    ¡°Let me go! I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll hire someone and kill you!¡± Hao Yuan kept struggling to no avail. During her struggle, she managed to kick Huang Mazi in the nuts.


    SMACK! Huang Mazi pped her hard. ¡°F*ck! Pretending to be a saint? Hah! I¡¯ve seen you and a man going at it in the bathroom, you slut! You better do as I say, or else I¡¯ll f*ck you to death.¡±


    Hao Yuan was half-conscious because of Huang Mazi¡¯s powerful p earlier. By the time she came to, Huang Mazi was already on top of her body, moving his hips. Eventually, her libido took over, and she began to moan with each of his thrusts. ¡°What a slut!¡± Huang Mazi mocked when he noticed her reaction. After that, he put more force into his thrusts.


    Soon, Hao Yuan¡¯s legs were wrapped around Huang Mazi¡¯s waist and she was moaning passionately. All of a sudden, several men appeared on the cabin with their phones out. A momentter, the neers began to snap photos.


    Huang Mazi jumped in fright. He was trembling all over when he climbed off Hao Yuan¡¯s body. ¡°Wh-what are you people doing?¡±


    Before Huang Mazi could do anything else, the men turned around and jumped off the yacht onto a speed boat.


    Hao Yuan quickly got dressed. ¡°Oh, God¡­ Oh, God!¡± Hao Yuan said, kneeling on the floor. ¡°They¡¯ll send those photos to the reporters. What am I going to do? God, what am I going to do!¡± Hao Yuan suddenly pounced on Huang Mazi. She began hitting and scratching him, screaming at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault! You son of a b*tch! You¡¯ve destroyed my career!¡±


    ¡°Get off of me, you b*tch!¡± Huang Mazi gave her a harsh kick, and Hao Yuan ended up crashing into the floor. ¡°Whatever happens to you has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Ah Sha told everyone that Zheng Gege had caught a cold when she asked for leave on Zheng Gege¡¯s behalf. When the crew on the movie set saw Zheng Gege back on set the next day, only a few of them greeted her. To everyone else on set, Zheng Gege was proud, arrogant, conceited, and outright supercilious.


    ¡°See? I¡¯m an arm candy, while you¡¯re an arrogant b*tch. What a pair we are!¡± Ah Sha remarked. Ah Sha could already figure out what everyone else on set was thinking just by looking at them.


    Zheng Gegeughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what people do? Beautiful and cute things are all they see. No one would bother to uncover the ugly truths behind beauty.¡±


    When Zheng Gege saw that her words had turned Ah Sha pensive, she added, ¡°By the way, Mr. Lin left.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he told mest night.¡± Ah Sha noticed the hesitance in Zheng Gege¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why? Did he bully you?¡±


    Zheng Gege shook her head immediately. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s just that¡­ I think he¡¯sing back¡­¡±


    When Lin Musheng leftst night, he brought some of the snacks she¡¯d made with him, but he didn¡¯t touch the other dishes. Zheng Gege didn¡¯t understand what it meant. Was heing back?


    Ah Sha chuckled. ¡°Just ignore him,¡± she said. All of a sudden, Ah Sha¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to stay there, you can tell me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Zheng Gege was startled by the offer. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that. I was just¡­¡± Zheng Gege sighed. ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I don¡¯t mind having him around.¡±


    Ah Sha shrugged. ¡°I know! Don¡¯t worry, okay? Just stay for as long as you like. As for Lin Musheng¡­ My advice is to just ignore him. It¡¯ll be a while before he returns.¡±


    At noon, Huang Mazi arrived at the shore of Harbor City, feeling smug that he had sessfully eluded those who were hunting for him. His smugness was shortlived, as he soon found himself surrounded by a group of people.


    Huang Mazi¡¯s eyes went wide when he saw the man standing at the center. BANG! A pool of blood formed on the ground; Huang Mazi¡¯s head had exploded before he could even speak. Crimson spread out on the ground as well as the bag of cash still inside Huang Mazi¡¯s hand¡­


    Inside the car, Lin Musheng called Wan Qingsi. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve taken care of the man,¡± he said. ¡°Why leave the girl untouched?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t the right time yet,¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°I can still use her.¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Lin Musheng said, curling his lips. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve handed the photos to your people.¡±


    ¡°Roger that,¡± Wan Qingsi said, pausing slightly. ¡°Don¡¯te around unless you have important business.¡±


    Lin Musheng chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll see you very soon!¡± After that, Lin Musheng hung up and tossed his phone aside.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me there, is that so? All the more reason for me to be there!¡± Lin Musheng thought. ¡°Oh, wait. I still haven¡¯t eaten the food I brought this morning yet¡­ Alright, then! I¡¯ll finish the food, then off to S City we go!¡±


    ¡°Cut!!!¡± The director yelled at Hao Yuan. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s the matter with you! You¡¯re standing in the wrong spot again! Get your act together!¡±


    Hao Yuan rubbed her forehead. ¡°Excuse me, director,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t feel well today. I¡¯ll take five.¡±


    Hao Yuan returned to her seat and took her phone. She sat down and unlocked her phone, hoping to check if there was any negative news about her. However, she saw an unread email. She tapped the notification and opened the email. She nched instantly and nearly threw her phone away.

 Chapter 321 - Mei Jing Was Abandoned？

    The pictures where she was naked and holding a man filled the screen. Hao Yuan was ashamed that she had been obviously forced to do that at that time but there were clear pleasure and joy on her face.


    ¡°Ms. Hao? What happened to you?¡± The assistant found there was something wrong with her expressions.


    Hao Yuan turned off the phone abruptly: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She stood up in a sudden, ¡°Tell the director that I¡¯m not feeling well so I can¡¯t make it today.¡± With this, she picked up her bag and ran out of the set, without attending to the assistant¡¯s surprised eyes.


    Stars Entertainment. Wan Qingsi looked at the woman sitting opposite.


    ¡°Why are you here at this moment? You should be learning how to run apany, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    A touch of grievance passed fleetingly across Ying Xin¡¯s eyes. She whispered, ¡°Brother Xunxun, are you angry with me?¡±


    ¡°Angry?¡± Wan Qingsi curled up the corners of his mouth. ¡°Why should I be angry with you?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ because I didn¡¯t enter the entertainment circle, and you specially set up Stars Entertainment for me. But I¡­¡±


    Wan Qingsi interrupted: ¡°You don¡¯t have to think so. Do as you please.¡±


    Mei Jing clinched her teeth: ¡°Do you really like Mei Jing?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Wan Qingsi was quiet for a while, with his head ant and replying, ¡°I quite like her now. Don¡¯t you think she is like you when you were a kid?¡±


    Ying Xin was pleased that, just as she expected, Wan Qingsi really liked the kind of girl who looked pure and lovely.


    ¡°Brother Xunxun! What about me? Don¡¯t you remember the vows£¿Are you not going to marry me?¡±


    Wan Qingsi chuckled and said: ¡°Fool, marriage and love are two different matters.¡±


    Ying Xin smiled with pleasure and asked: ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we can get married whenever you want.¡± Wan Qingsi thought and added, ¡°But if you marry me, you will be deemed to automatically give up the right to inherit the Xin Enterprises, and then you can only get 10% of the shares.¡±


    Ying Xin stunned but soon said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m a girl! I never have a chance to inherit Xin Enterprises!¡± She blinked. ¡°Why don¡¯t we get engaged first?¡±


    ¡°Engagement?¡± Wan Qingsi gave a half smile and looked at her. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you really don¡¯t want the daughter of the Ying family but that starlet. The starlet can neverpare with me.¡± Ying Xin thought, nodding with great affirmation again. ¡°I want to get engaged first because I¡¯m worried that there are always so many female stars around you every day!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Okay.¡± Wan Qingsi stood up. ¡°I will send you back, and discuss the details of the engagement with my family by the way.¡±


    Ying Qingcang asked Ying Xin to apany Xin Qing to have a rest. When he was alone with Wan Qingsi in the study, he shouted. ¡°Are you crazy? Are you going to be really engaged to her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a dancing party, just going through the motions.¡± Wan Qingsi said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m legally married.¡±


    ¡°Does Ah Sha know?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to tell her.¡±


    Ying Qingcang wanted to punch him seeing the way he looked. ¡°You¡¯d better go home first. I don¡¯t mind if Ah Sha agrees.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Boss Wanes to pick up Mei Jing!¡± Someone in the crew saw Wan Qingsi¡¯s car parking outside. ¡°It¡¯s said that the boss broke up with Meijing, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, even if the boss would marry the daughter of the Ying family, it will not prevent him from having another woman!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the Ying family would agree.¡±


    ¡°Well, women will never understand that. All men do that¡­¡±


    The crew was talking in whispers. Zheng Gege looked at Ah Sha with worry.


    Ah Sha just removed her makeup and was applying a moisturizer to her face. She nced at Zheng Gege and said with amusement: ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Obviously, it is you who are always with Boss Wan every day. Those people who are gossiping don¡¯t know anything at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you really want to ask!¡± Ah Sha finished tying up her hair.


    Zheng Gege nced at her. ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Ah Sha patted her. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Wan Qingsi cut the steak into small pieces and put it in front of Ah Sha: ¡°Come on, eat it while it¡¯s warm!¡±


    ¡°How about Chinese food tomorrow?¡± Ah Sha pouted. ¡°You have to take care of me in case of eating steak.¡±


    ¡°I like to take care of you!¡± Wan Qingsi kissed her.


    When he had meals alone with her, they never sat face to face like other couples. He was always sitting next to Ah Sha, so it was convenient to take care of her.


    ¡°Ying Xin wants to be engaged to me.¡± Wan Qingsi gave Ah Sha a ss of champagne and said casually, ¡°Your dad said that I must get your permission.¡±


    Ah Sha burst intoughter and said: ¡°That sounds really weird. You have to get my permission before being engaged to another woman!¡±


    ¡°Of course, you are my wife!¡± Wan Qingsi cleaned her mouth. He was about to speak when he heard a voice that made him annoyed.


    ¡°Look, he broke his faith. Ah Sha, go with me!¡±


    They turned round. Lin Musheng was standing behind them and waving at them, saying: ¡°Hey, long time no see!¡±


    ¡°We saw you just a few days ago.¡± Wan Qingsi said gloomily. ¡°It seems that Triad will be dissolved. Otherwise, why are you so idle?¡±


    Lin Musheng pulled his tie and sat down. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯ll take a look at the news online.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ah Sha picked up her mobile phone, visited the entertainment news webpage, and then snorted and handed the phone to Wan Qingsi.


    There was an interview with Ying Xin. In the opening ceremony of a brand store, when a reporter asked her about her rtionship with Wan Qingsi, she smiled and said that she was about to get engaged soon. This video had more than a million hits.


    ¡°You are now an abandoned woman.¡± Lin Musheng smirked and said: ¡°So, as your Prince Charming, I muste to save my princess!¡±


    Wan Qingsi frowned. ¡°Humph, she is really an idiot.¡±


    ¡°I can guarantee that Ying Muhai didn¡¯t know what she has done.¡±


    Ying Muhai was only too anxious to see the Ying family fall out with Wan Qingsi. What does this woman want to do?


    ¡°Jealous!¡± Lin Musheng gave himself a ss of champagne. ¡°Some women think that all men in the world should love her.¡±


    Ah Sha pouted. ¡°Just get engaged!¡±


    ¡°You are so generous.¡± Lin Musheng nced at Wan Qingsi and said, ¡°Talk about the reason why you agreed to get engaged.¡±


    ¡°If not, how can we force the people behind her to appear?¡± Wan Qingsi took Ah Sha¡¯s hand. ¡°If the soldiers get out of control, the general will have to attend to the matter personally!¡±


    The news that Ying Xin was about to be engaged to Wan Qingsi was hot on the Inte. Zheng Gege sighed on the sofa after taking a shower. She closed the notebook and murmured: ¡°I don¡¯t know if it is true.¡±


    While she was thinking about it, she heard some noise at the door. She was startled, instinctively thinking it was a thief. She was nervously running toward the door when the door was opened.


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Lin?¡± Zheng Gege was confused.


    Lin Musheng took a look at her: ¡°Hello?¡±


    Zheng Gege quickly let him in, feeling grateful that she remained his room unchanged.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little surprised because Ah Sha said that you will be gone for a long time.¡± Zheng Gege saw Lin Musheng suddenly stare at her, and said nervously, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Your nightdress.¡± Lin Musheng pointed to her nightdress.


    Zheng Gege lowered her head and blushed. She didn¡¯t wear anything under her nightdress. Her running had loosened the ribbon, revealing almost half her snow-white bosom.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed, grabbed her nightdress and ran back to the room. When she closed the door, she heard Lin Musheng whispering.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know she has a plump figure!¡±


    Everyone had doubts about Ying Xin¡¯s words before. However, the next day, a reporter interviewed Wan Qingsi at the gate of Stars Entertainment and asked him for confirmation. Wan Qingsi admitted that he was about to get engaged to Ying Xin indeed.


    For quite a while, Mei Jing¡¯s name hit the headlines again. People were waiting for her reaction. Reporters were stuck in the entrance of the set, and the staff could hardly control them.


    ¡°Will Boss Wan really get engaged to the daughter of the Ying family?¡± Zheng Gege grabbed Ah Sha the moment she arrived at the set.


    Ah Sha nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t he admit it?¡±


    ¡°What would you do?¡± Zheng Gege stared at her with anxiety. ¡°Ah Sha, we can¡¯t afford to y games with the rich. If he fails to marry you, you muste to no good end as long as you stay with him.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ah Sha found Zheng Gege was somewhat emotional.


    Zheng Gege exhaled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all right!¡± Asha looked at her and said: ¡°Sometimes what you hear and what you see are not true.¡± She added with a smile, ¡°I trust him, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Ah Sha suddenly smiled and asked: ¡°Did Lin Musheng go back yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zheng Gege did not expect that such a topic would be introduced. Her mind was filled with her embarrassment in front of Lin Mushengst night. She said with hesitancy, ¡°Yeah¡­ yeah¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you blushing?¡± Ah Sha blinked her eyes, and she nned to press Zheng Gege for an answer when she saw the director rushing over.


    ¡°Mei Jing! Go back first, and don¡¯te over these two days. Shooting is impossible even if you are here.¡±


    Ah Sha nodded and apologized. She originally thought about going home to avoid these reporters these days.


    ¡°I will go back first. Feel free to call me.¡± Seeing Zheng Gege still covering her face, Ah Sha said with amusement, ¡°Well, I am leaving. Lin Musheng and you¡­ Do what you want to do.¡±


    After Ah Sha was gone for a long time, Zheng Gege finally knew what she was saying.


    ¡°Do what I want to do?¡± She sighed. Ah Sha must have misunderstood something. Lin Musheng and her? How could it be possible? They can¡¯t belong to the same world.


    Ying Xin turned off the TV with satisfaction. Now the world was full of reports that she was about to get engaged to Wan Qingsi. It was said that Mei Jing had been hiding at home.


    ¡°Humph, you can¡¯t rob me of anything!¡± She looked in the mirror and touched her own face, sighing: ¡°What a great fortune! Coming from a rich family and looking beautiful. But so what? These are mine now, hahahaha!¡±


    Suddenly, the phone rang. Ying Xin looked at the number and answered the phone somewhat nervously.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    There was a sharp query on the phone: ¡°How dare you make decisions personally against my orders!¡±


    Ying Xin stammered and exined: ¡°No, listen to me. If I marry Wan Qingsi, I can obtain 10% of the shares. We can get the shares first!¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± The caller shouted, ¡°And then? Will you obediently act as Mrs. Wan?¡±


    Ying Xin protested: ¡°How do you know that I can¡¯t control Wan Qingsi?¡±


    ¡°Oh, wake up. Do you think you are really the daughter of the Ying family?¡±

 Chapter 322 - Are You Coming to Cause A Disruption？

    At the end of June, the slightly hot weather in early summer was even warmed up by an engagement party. In the evening, in S City¡¯s top hotel, the engagement ceremony of Wan Qingsi and Ying Xin was beginning.


    ¡°Are youing to cause a disruption?¡± Lin Musheng appeared with his arms intertwined with Ah Sha¡¯s on his left and Zheng Gege¡¯s on his right. Their appearing made a stir on the scene. In particr, Ah Sha wore a red fishtail dress, looking much higher than before.


    The red dress was decorated with rhinestones. She was so shining and attracted the eyes of all those present. She had wavy hair and wore an exaggerated-shape ruby ne around the neck, making her snow-white shoulders like cream so that a person couldn¡¯t wait to give a lick.


    ¡°If not, how can I look like a bitch?¡± Ah Sha twisted her waist. ¡°Slow down, my shoes are too high.¡±


    Zheng Gege held back her smile and said: ¡°Your shoes are ten centimeters high. You are bold enough to wear them!¡±


    ¡°No, the shoes are twelve centimeters high!¡± Ah Sha took careful steps, leaning most of her weight on Lin Musheng.


    Lin Musheng seemed to enjoy that. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just lean on me all along!¡± Then he turned round and asked Zheng Gege: ¡°Do you have a pain in your feet?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zheng Gege did not expect him to worry about her, and immediately shook her head. ¡°My shoes¡¯ height is just right.¡±


    Ah Sha¡¯s eyes traveled over the scene and found that everyone was looking at her.


    ¡°Come on, help me sit down there. If I am mobbed by the crowd, I will be exhausted.¡±


    All three of them calmly walked to the sofa. Ah Sha sat down and said to Zheng Gege: ¡°Your agent is there, and you can follow her to have social intercourse. This is a good opportunity.¡±


    ¡°But you are alone¡­¡± Zheng Gege said with worry.


    Lin Musheng came over with two drinks: ¡°I¡¯ll be with her. Go ahead.¡± He handed the juice to Zheng Gege. ¡°It¡¯s sparkling juice, just like champagne, so it can be a recement for wine when necessary.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zheng Gege took over the juice, nodded to Ah Sha and left.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Lin Musheng found that Ah Sha kept looking at him. ¡°Do you suddenly find that I¡¯m better than Wan Qingsi? So now, how about announcing our engagement, too? Let¡¯s piss him off!¡±


    Ah Sha gave him a mean look. ¡°Are you not afraid that he would bombard Triad?¡±


    ¡°I prefer beauty to power.¡± Lin Musheng clinked his ss against hers, slightly turning his head toward her and almost putting his cheek against Ah Sha¡¯s. That¡¯s exactly what Wan Qingsi saw in the direction that he wasing over.


    He became sullen immediately, ignoring Ying Xin beside him and striding to them.


    ¡°Who told you to dress like that?¡± He had originally prepared her a little white dress before his leaving.


    Ah Sha grinned. ¡°Oh, this dress will be more overwhelming!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it for her. It¡¯s pretty good, right?¡± He looked at Wan Qingsi defiantly, and even got closer to Ah Sha.


    Wan Qingsi looked at them darkly. He was about to reach out and take Ah Sha in his arms when someone took him by the arms.


    ¡°Brother Xunxun!¡±


    Ying Xin stood beside him, with a shy and sweet smile. ¡°Daddy is calling us over there!¡± Then she seemed to be surprised at seeing Ah Sha and said: ¡°Miss Mei? You¡¯re here, too?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve got to attend my boss¡¯s engagement party!¡± Ah Sha blinked andughed ostentatiously. ¡°Don¡¯t you wee me?¡±


    Reporters nearby had been taking pictures of them secretly. Ying Xin wore a white gauze dress, looking noble and elegant. But as for the momentum, she waspletely overwhelmed by Ah Sha. Ying Xin moved closer to Wan Qingsi quietly.


    ¡°It turned out that Miss Mei was so sharp! You used to look like a baby doll, but today I see the real you!¡±


    ¡°Pretend to be a doll? No way today!¡± In Ying Xin¡¯s opinion, what Ah Sha usually looked like was used to seduce Wan Qingsi. However, Wan Qingsi was about to be engaged to her now, so she would be too impatient to hide her true colors.


    But after finishing her words, she found the woman sitting opposite became less imposing than before all of a sudden.


    Ah Sha just looked like a bunny, looking at her timidly. ¡°Miss Ying, do you mean that what I am looking like is more likely to be bullied by you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ying Xin forced a smile and said, ¡°How could I bully you?¡±


    ¡°Well, I thought you like the way I look!¡± Ah Sha twisted her waist. ¡°I¡¯m an actor. Certainly, I can seed in looking like the one I act as. Today, I n to have the style of a queen, so I must be imposing!¡±


    After finishing her words, she ogled Lin Musheng. ¡°Do you think so, Mumu?¡±


    With his corners of mouth twitching, Lin Musheng nodded to cooperate with her. Seeing that Wan Qingsi¡¯s face was already like a lump of ice, Lin Musheng gloated and said with pleasure: ¡°Mr. Wan, the master of ceremonies is waiting for you urgently. Why are you not leaving yet?¡±


    ¡°Wait and see how I¡¯ll punish you tonight!¡± Wan Qingsi suddenly bent down and whispered in Ah Sha¡¯s ear, and also took the opportunity to nibble her ear lobe.


    There was a burst of intake of breath all around. What did he mean? He actually made out with another woman in front of his fianc¨¦e?


    Ying Xin kept the same smile on her face, and when Wan Qingsi turned to leave, she followed closely after him, about to go crazy in her heart, though.


    ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t believe you have no feelings for Ying Xin. How could you love a woman you¡¯ve known just for a year more than a woman who you grew up with?¡± It urred to Ying Xin that was it because she had never slept with Wan Qingsi?


    ording to the information, Yin Xin was still a virgin. Because of this, she especially underwent hymen repair surgery. She had a look at the man next to her. He was tall and handsome and must be great in bed¡­


    ¡°Miss Ying!¡± The emcee interrupted her thoughts. ¡°After my introduction, you can go on stage with Wan Qingsi.¡±


    Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing were standing aside, and Chengcheng held Xin Qing¡¯s hand and winked at Ah Sha secretly.


    ¡°Why?¡± The emcee looked at Wan Qingsi and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t Mr. Wan prepare the ring?¡±


    Wan Qingsi shook his head expressionlessly, and Ying Xin quickly said: ¡°The ring is designed by my mommy, and it hasn¡¯t been sent off from France yet. We can skip this part!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I made the improper schedule so that Ah Sha was wronged.¡± Xin Qing said in grief. Ying Qingcang frowned and kneaded her shoulders, and even if he knew Xin Qing was pretending, he didn¡¯t want to see such kind of expressions on her face.


    When the emcee was making a speech, Ah Sha looked at the woman who wasing over, and thought that she actually came¡­


    ¡°Ah Sha, long time no see. What an embarrassing asion!¡± Tang Yue walked over to her and sat down slowly.


    ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± Ah Sha had a look at her.


    She found that Tang Yue did not wear high-heeled shoes and wore a high-waist skirt, looking elegant as a fairy.


    ¡°Humph, you overdo your sitting in case anyone doesn¡¯t know you are pregnant¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Tang Yue touched her belly that had not yet been raised. ¡°I¡¯ve been pregnant for less than two months.¡±


    Ah Sha shook her ss before her. ¡°You are so imprudent to appear in front of me. What will happen if I give you a kick?¡± She pulled up her dress to reveal her horrendous heels.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Tang Yue¡¯s face went white all of a sudden. ¡°How dare you?¡±


    Ah Sha shrugged her shoulders: ¡°I was dumped today, emotionally unstable. Now, you have irritated me. How would you know I don¡¯t dare?¡±


    Lin Musheng leaned over and looked at Tang Yue, saying: ¡°Give her a kick. I can prove that she falls over herself.¡±


    ¡°There must be someone believing what the head of Triad says!¡± Tang Yue stood up fiercely, and she was about to leave quickly only to see Wen Pinyuing over with another man who just arrived at the scene.


    ¡°Ah Sha! You¡­ How can you think that? I just want tofort you, but how can you curse my child?¡±


    ¡°What did she say?¡± There was an angry voice. Wen Pinyu red at Ah Sha in anger.


    Lin Musheng tutted and looked at the man beside Wen Pinyu, saying: ¡°Isn¡¯t your brother premature? Born with insufficient cranial capacity?¡±


    ¡°Poof!¡± Ah Sha almost squirted the juice from her mouth.


    Wen Pinyu clenched his fists and said: ¡°Brother Lin, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Just literal meaning.¡± Lin Musheng nced at him. ¡°Look, your cranial capacity is not sufficient to understand that.¡±


    Wen Pinyu was irritated and reached out to Lin Musheng.


    ¡°Pinyu.¡± A voice easily stopped him. Wen Pinyu looked angrily at the man next to him, saying: ¡°Brother, do you allow an outsider to humiliate me!¡±


    Wen Pintang patted him on her shoulder: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to say hello to your friends? Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Wen Pinyu still wanted to fix Lin Musheng, but Tang Yue took him aside and said: ¡°Pinyu, our eldest brother won¡¯t allow you to be bullied. Let¡¯s go first.¡±


    Wen Pintang casually nced at Tang Yue and did not pay attention to her. Tang Yue bit her lip and walked away with Wen Pinyu, lowering her head and touching her own belly. ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t believe that the Wen family won¡¯t want this child!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wen, we meet again!¡± Ah Sha raised her ss at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe. I don¡¯t think you know the Ying family well.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just a looker-on.¡± Wen Pintang said lightly and sat down next to Lin Musheng. Ah Sha said to herself: ¡°I don¡¯t believe that! Your expressions have clearly shown that you are well-prepared.¡±


    Lin Musheng nced at him and said: ¡°I also wonder what you are doing here?¡±


    Over there, the emcee had already finished speaking. Without a ring, this engagement was ended with Wan Qingsi¡¯s and Ying Xin¡¯s drinking a ss of wine in public, respectively. There was something flickering in Wen Pintang¡¯s eyes. He suddenly stood up and said: ¡°I¡¯m going to say hello to my friend.¡±


    ¡°When did he have friends in S City?¡± Lin Musheng frowned. Ah Sha stared at Wen Pintang and saw him walk to Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang¡¯s face clouded when he turned around. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Well, we are now partners. I have got to participate in the engagement party of the Ying family¡¯s daughter.¡± After finishing his words, he lowered his head and reached out to Xin Qing, saying: ¡°Long time no see!¡±


    There was a dark light in Xin Qing¡¯s eyes when she saw Wen Pintang, but soon there was only rity and brightness. Xin Qing found it strange, but she did not give much thought to that, reaching out and saying with a smile: ¡°Thanks foring.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Ying Qingcang was about to leave with Xin Qing when Wen Pintang put his hands on the wheelchair. ¡°Let me help you with this wheelchair,¡± he pointed at the steps, ¡°otherwise how could you walk downstairs?¡±


    Ying Qingcang looked at him coldly, and curled up the corner of his mouth. ¡°Thanks for your help, Mr. Wen.¡± After finishing his words, he bent down, picked up Xin Qing and went downstairs straight.

 Chapter 323 - True Purpose of Wen Pintang

    Wen Pintang stood in the same ce and saw Ying Qingcang take Xin Qing away.


    ¡°Uncle?¡± Chengcheng nudged him and said: ¡°My mom¡¯s wheelchair!¡±


    Withdrawing his eyes from Xin Qing, Wen Pintang bowed his head and said: ¡°I¡¯ll help you bring the wheelchair downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Chengcheng pushed the wheelchair and walked away.


    Lin Musheng frowned and stood up. ¡°Are you going to leave with Wan Qingsi?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, go ahead if you¡¯re busy.¡± Ah Sha could see that he was quite anxious.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lin Musheng strode out. At the door, he returned and walked to Zheng Gege on the other side of the scene.


    Ah Sha saw that Zheng Gege was taken away by Lin Musheng, lifting the corner of her mouth and wondering if there was real chemistry between these two people.


    A figure blocked her sight, and before she knew what happened, she had been half picked up by someone off the sofa.


    ¡°Tell me how would I punish you?¡± Wan Qingsi pressed Ah Sha against the wall of bathroom. ¡°How dare you be so scantily d?¡±


    Ah Sha pouted and said: ¡°Scantily d? All of formal dresses are the way they are.¡±


    Wan Qingsi frowned and squatted down, picking up her dress. ¡°You are really bold to wear such high-heeled shoes. Aren¡¯t you afraid of ankle sprain?¡± He grabbed Ah Sha¡¯s ankle and Ah Sha held his shoulders, saying: ¡°I can hardly stand!¡±


    Taking off the shoes of horrible height, Wan Qingsi made her turned round and said: ¡°Now you can stand still, and let me tell you if you are scantily d.¡±


    ¡°Yah¡­¡± Ah Sha tended to stay her waist away from Wan Qingsi. ¡°Itchy!¡±


    The dress was designed to make her entire back exposed down to the waist. Wan Qingsi was nibbling and sucking her back along the graceful figure, producing the thickly dotted hickeys.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dress like this anymore, got it? Otherwise, just like this!¡± He picked her up and went to the mirror. Ah Sha turned to see the red-and-green marks on her back, frowned andined: ¡°No! So ugly.¡±


    Wan Qingsi nodded and said: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll practice a lot and produce a flower next time.¡±


    Outside, there was someone telling Ying Xin that Wan Qingsi went to the bathroom. Obviously, it was looking forward to what would happen.


    ¡°Bitch! She actually seduced a man to do that with her in a public ce.¡± Ying Xin rushed to the bathroom so angrily that she did not pay attention to water on the floor and then stepped on it. She screamed and there was someone aside stretching out an arm the moment she was falling down.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± A pleasant male voice sounded over her head, and Ying Xin was held in arms and leaned against a warm chest.


    She looked up and saw a pair of clear eyes. It was a young man, with elegant facial features and pleasing temperament.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± She stood still, with hands in her chest.


    The man smiled and took a step back. ¡°Miss Ying, be careful. There are steps, and it¡¯s a hassle to have a fall!¡±


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± After saying that, Ying Xin covered her mouth and called herself an idiot.


    ¡°It¡¯s her engagement party today. No guest here couldn¡¯t know her.¡±


    Sure enough, the man smiled and said: ¡°Miss Ying is so cute. Today you are the protagonist, and no one here doesn¡¯t know you!¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± She felt ashamed and smiled. Ying Xin was about to say something when he saw Wan Qingsi went out of the bathroom with Ah Sha in his arms. Ah Sha¡¯s lips were red and swollen, with shyness in her eyes. Ying Xin could see what they had done just now.


    ¡°Brother Xunxun!¡± Ying Xin could not help but show her grievance in her voice. ¡°Does he like Mei Jing so much? He even doesn¡¯t tend to restrain oneself.¡±


    The man in front of them turned round and became stunned to see Wan Qingsi and Mei Jing. Then he nodded at Ying Xin and left.


    ¡°Drive carefully.¡± Wan Qingsi was still holding a pair of shoes in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t wear them, walk along the carpet, and ask the waiter to stop the car at the gate.¡±


    Ah Sha took over the shoes and whispered in his ear. ¡°When youe back, buy me something delicious to eat!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Wan Qingsi gently nodded.


    After seeing Ah Sha off, Ying Xin got closer to Wan Qingsi: ¡°Brother Xunxun, we are engaged now. Even if you hate to part with her temporarily, don¡¯t stay too close to her in public, otherwise I will lose face.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± Wan Qingsi red at her. Ying Xin smiled at him with the moderate sadness in her eyes. It was an expression that made a man feel sorry and guilty most.


    ¡°Not angry but somewhat jealous!¡± She snorted. ¡°When I was away, she attracted your attention.¡±


    Wan Qingsi responded with a sneer. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go!¡±


    At the gate of the hotel, Ying Xin looked at Wan Qingsi unbelievably. ¡°Take¡­ take a taxi back?¡±


    ¡°My car broke down on the way here, and it has been towed and repaired.¡± Wan Qingsi said casually.


    His car had been driven away by Ah Sha.


    ¡°But¡­ but I am dressed this way. It is not a good idea to take a taxi!¡± Ying Xin looked at her skirt, in evident embarrassment. She wasining how humiliating taking a taxi was.


    A BMW stopped in front of them and then the window was down. Tang Yue smiled and greeted them: ¡°Brother Wan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Brother Xunxun¡¯s car broke down!¡± Ying Xin quickly replied.


    Wen Pinyu stuck his head out and looked at Wan Qingsi with sarcasm. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can drive you back?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ying Xin immediately opened the door and sat in the car. ¡°Brother Xunxun,e up!¡±


    However, Wan Qingsi stepped back and closed the door. ¡°Thanks to Mr. Wen for driving her back to the Ying family.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xunxun?¡± Ying Xin said anxiously. She had nned to tempt Wan Qingsi to have sex with her tonight. How could he not go back?


    ¡°I have something else to do.¡± Wan Qingsi finished his words and turned to leave.


    Tang Yue said with a sigh: ¡°Let¡¯s go, Pinyu!¡± Then she turned round and looked at Ying Xin with seeminglyforting eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t mind. In fact, Mei Jing is just a substitute for you, and she even had the same nickname as you.¡±


    Ying Xin was about to thank Tang Yue, when it urred to her that ording to the information, Ying Xin had been indifferent to Tang Yue all the time and rarely talked to her. She was suddenly aware that she shouldn¡¯t have gotten into the car, and she didn¡¯t know if Wan Qingsi would doubt about that.


    Seeing that Ying Xin didn¡¯t respond, Tang Yue didn¡¯t mind, sat well with the corner of her mouth raised, and didn¡¯t care for Ying Xin anymore.


    Lin Musheng drove directly to the hotel where Wen Pintang lived.


    ¡°Wait for me a while. I¡¯m leaving to say a few words to my friend. ¡±


    Zheng Gege nodded and said: ¡°No hurry.¡±


    In the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel, Wen Pintang looked at Lin Musheng who just came in and handed him a ss of wine. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do you follow me here?¡±


    ¡°Why did you go to the engagement party?¡± Lin Musheng took the ss of wine and stared at him.


    ¡°Just to visit a friend.¡± Wen Pintang stayed calm.


    ¡°Which friend?¡± Lin Musheng pressed harder.


    The mood became solemn suddenly. After a moment of silence, Wen Pintang said with a sigh: ¡°I actually regret to make friends with you!¡±


    ¡°Pugh, you should be grateful to have me as your friend in the world.¡± Lin Musheng loosened his tie and said: ¡°Hurry up, who the hell did you go there for?¡±


    Wen Pintang looked at him and slowly said: ¡°Xin Qing.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Lin Musheng had expected that such was the fact, but he still seemed to be struck by lightning to hear what Wen Pintang said personally.


    ¡°I just fell in love with a woman.¡± Wen Pintang said calmly. ¡°Why are you so emotional?¡±


    Lin Mushengughed and said: ¡°Just fell in love with a woman? That woman is married, and her husband is a big-name man, Ying Qingcang! Is she amon woman?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let her know.¡± Wen Pintang leaned against the French window. ¡°But¡­ it seems that Ying Qingcang has already found it.¡±


    ¡°Certainly, I could see it, let alone her husband.¡± Lin Musheng said crossly. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Wen Pintang stared at the dark sky at the night: ¡°Before I came to S City, I saw her photo and felt that she was just a beautiful woman. Till that rainy day, in the park, I was sitting in the car while she was in a wheelchair.


    ¡°You can¡¯t understand my feelings at that time.¡± Wen Pintang¡¯s eyes gradually turned nk. ¡°It seemed that the whole world became silent and gray. However, her smile was the only thing in my eyes and also the only color.¡±


    Turning round to smile at Lin Musheng, Wen Pintang continued. ¡°At that moment, I finally knew the power of the two words¡ªfate and destiny. You can¡¯t fight it at all, but allow yourself to sink. I also wanted to climb out, so I had a blind date when I was backst time, but I failed.


    ¡°Her shadow dug a hole in my heart, and then nted a poisonous seed called Xin Qing inside. Every time I think of her, I would suffer severely from the taste of missing her. Forgetting her will also make me overwhelmed with sorrow.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Wen Pintang smiled bitterly. ¡°So I seized any opportunity to see her. Just one nce could make me thrilled.¡±


    ¡°You know there will be no good result. Ying Qingcang regards her as his life!¡± Lin Musheng sighed. ¡°You can even have her in an evil way if she is an ordinary woman. However, your enemy is the Ying family. Even if you are ready to risk everything falling out with Ying Qingcang, Xin Qing is not a woman at the mercy of you. The fact that she was able to defend the Ying family for three years at that time, has shown that such a woman is not a little white rabbit.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it.¡± Wen Pintang looked at him. ¡°I never thought about destroying her happiness. As long as she can keep smiling, I will be always looking at her far away. If one day, the smile on her lips disappeared, then¡­ I will be the man who makes her smile again.¡±


    Wen Pintang walked slowly to the bedroom. ¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯m going to take a bath, and close the door when you leave!¡±


    ¡°If you want to approach her, there is a way¡­ At least you can be friends afterwards.¡±


    Lin Musheng went out of the hotel with a heavy heart. Before he came to his sense, he heard a vehicle screech to a halt. It was his car that turned around greatly, passed him by and drove away.


    ¡°Zheng Gege!¡± Lin Musheng chased after the car for a few steps and found that the car was already gone. ¡°Damn it, what was the woman going to do?¡± He stopped a taxi and chased after the car. There was a vehicle Positioning System on his phone, and he found that the car finally stopped at the gate of a hospital.


    ¡°She had an acute illness? Or she was going to visit a patient? Neither asion was abnormal.¡± Lin Musheng stood at the gate of the hospital, frowning and calling Zheng Gege, but her phone was turned off.


    There was nothing he can do but enter the hospital. The nurse on duty said that a woman had just gone to the ICU. Lin Musheng went out of the elevator, and saw Zheng Gege throwing a chair onto a man. Also, there were two women aside, and the younger woman screamed.


    ¡°Zheng Gege, you bitch. How dare you strike your own father?!¡±

 Chapter 324 - Zheng Geges Past

    Zheng Gege did not hit the man, and stepped back because of inertia. The younger woman took the opportunity to give her a push, so that she staggered and sat on the ground awkwardly.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Musheng got somewhat angry at failure to hold her steady.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lin. I was too anxious just now, so¡­¡±


    Lin Musheng helped her up: ¡°Stand up first.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zheng Miaomiao asked excitedly. What a handsome man!


    Lin Musheng ignored her and helped Zheng Gege sit down on the bench: ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my brother who is being rescued inside.¡± Her voice was colder than before, and there was a vague echo in the quiet corridor. She pointed to the ward opposite them. ¡°He was born with congenital heart disease, and he was stimted when my mother died at his age of eight. Since then, he has been living in hospital.¡±


    Zheng Gege suddenly looked up and nced at all the three people with hatred in her eyes. ¡°Their own son suffers from kidney failure, so they want my brother¡¯s kidney transnted to their son. They even secretly did a matching test and stimted my brother¡¯s heart. He just had a narrow escape.¡±


    ¡°Zheng Gege, what do you say?¡± The younger woman shouted. ¡°Our own kid? Is Zheng Ming not your brother? We did have a matching test done, so what? He can¡¯t survive long.¡±


    ¡°p!¡± Before anyone knew what happened, Zheng Gege had already rushed up to give the woman a p, and then grabbed her neck. ¡°How dare you curse my brother? I am choking you to death.¡±


    The middle-aged man and woman who had been silent rushed up to pull Zheng Gege away.


    ¡°You bastard! Let go of my daughter.¡± The woman dressed as an imperial concubine shouted and cursed loudly.


    Lin Musheng walked to stand before Zheng Gege, and his sharp eyes made the man and woman too frightened to make a move.


    ¡°Call the police! Hurry up!¡± Li Xiuli grabbed Zheng Kefan¡¯s arm and shouted.


    Zheng Kefan had been in business for so many years, and at a nce, he could discover that the man in front of them was not a man to be trifled with.


    ¡°Excuse me¡­ I wonder what kind of rtionship you have with my daughter?¡± he asked tentatively.


    Lin Musheng nced at him and reached out to hold Zheng Gege into his arms. ¡°Just leave it to me. It was not worth killing her.¡± ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m her friend.¡±


    Zheng Miaomiao puffed and stood behind Li Xiuli, unwilling to believe that and continuing: ¡°Boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Musheng had a look at Zheng Gege who was shaking all over in his arms, unconsciously nodded. ¡°Yeah, boyfriend.¡±


    Zheng Gege was shocked and looked up at him incredulously. Lin Musheng patted her on the back and said to Zheng Kefan: ¡°What are you going to do in the hospital? If you hurt my girlfriend¡¯s family, I¡¯m not a man easy to deal with.¡±


    ¡°You misunderstood us.¡± Zheng Kefan forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Gege¡¯s father. This is her mother and that¡¯s her younger sister.¡±


    ¡°Phooey!¡± Zheng Gege spat at Zheng Kefan, and Li Xiuli originally wanted to scream again but was stopped by Lin Musheng¡¯s eyes.


    Zheng Kefan cleaned his face in irritation. ¡°Gege, how can you be so rude to your father?¡±


    Zheng Gege took a deep breath and tried to make herself stand straight. ¡°My father? Humph, my father died five years ago.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense?¡± Zheng Kefan red at her. He was going to say something else when there were five or six people suddenly running over from across the corridor. All of them were dressed in ck suits and looked chilling. They walked up to Lin Musheng and made a bow.


    ¡°Boss, we arete.¡±


    Lin Musheng raised his hand and said: ¡°Go and find the hospital president.¡±


    Find the hospital presidentte at night? What¡¯s wrong with this man?


    The Zhengs watched this with their eyes wide open. After half an hour, another group of people hurried over, following an old man wearing a white coat.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, we arete. Please forgive us!¡±


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Lin Musheng asked.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I know!¡± President Wu wiped his sweat. The mayor just called him, telling him that it was the Mr. Big of Harbour City and asking him to take good care of Mr. Big, otherwise, there would be diplomatic disputes.


    Lin Musheng turned to ask Zheng Gege: ¡°Don¡¯t you know the matching test?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know. They signed their names and the hospital agreed.¡± Zheng Gege looked angrily at President Wu. ¡°I¡¯m my brother¡¯s guardian. Without my signature, why could you do the matching test on my brother¡¯s kidney? You are a murder. I¡¯ll sue you!¡±


    President Wu quickly said: ¡°Miss Zheng, don¡¯t worry. I will give you an exnation for this. Now I¡¯m going to see your brother.¡±


    ¡°Let our president in. He is the best heart surgeon in the country,¡± said a young doctor next to him.


    Lin Musheng waved his hand: ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    A few doctors poured into the ward. Lin Musheng looked at Zheng Kefan and the two women, frowning and saying: ¡°Just go away, or I send you away.¡±


    ¡°Why should we go away? We¡­¡± Zheng Kefan covered Li Xiuli¡¯s mouth. ¡°We¡¯re leaving. We¡¯re leaving now!¡± After finishing his words, he dragged Li Xiuli away. Zheng Miaomiao looked at Lin Musheng, with a blushing face and watery eyes.


    ¡°You are my elder sister¡¯s boyfriend. I can call you brother-inw, right?¡±


    Lin Musheng sneered at her and had a look at Zheng Gege who was waiting in anxiety for the result in the ward. ¡°If Zheng Gege admits you as her younger sister, I don¡¯t care.¡± After that, before Zheng Gege could respond, he went straight into the ward.


    Zheng Miaomiao wanted to follow him into the ward, but was dragged directly into the elevator by two men in ck. Zheng Gege could even hear her crying outside the ward.


    After the doctor conducted a detailed examination of Zheng Ze, he told Zheng Gege that her brother had been already out of danger and suggested that she decide on Zheng Ze¡¯s surgery as soon as possible, otherwise, Zheng Ze would have less than two years to live. Zheng Gege sat by the ward bed and nkly stared at her younger brother, who fell asleep because of poor health.


    ¡°When I was young, I was not who I am now. I loved tough, outgoing. Also, I had my father and mother who loved me. Later, my mother gave birth to my younger brother. Although my brother is sick, we all liked him. I had thought that my family would live a happy life forever. But when I was fifteen, he brought another woman home and wanted to divorce my mother.


    ¡°My mother couldn¡¯t stand that. She ran out and was killed by the car. My brother was stimted because he actually saw the car kill my mother, and then his health copsed totally.¡± Zheng Gege smiled at Lin Musheng with self-mockery. ¡°It¡¯s a really old-fashioned story. Then, the man married that new woman. At that time, I realized that they had known each other so early that their daughter was only one year younger than me.¡±


    Lin Musheng did not speak, listening to her quietly.


    ¡°The reason why he divorced my mother sote is that thepany belonged to my grandfather and my mom held a half share in the business. They took the shares away and drove my brother out. At that time, I was just in college. My brother had to be in the hospital, so I had to drop out of school to be a kitchen helper in a hotel.


    ¡°Ha-ha, the only fortunate thing is that I have a beautiful face. I was discovered by scouts and took part in the talent show. ¡°If I be a star, I will have enough money to send my brother abroad for surgery, so I¡¯m very grateful to Ah Sha for giving me the opportunity.¡± Zheng Gege wiped away her tears. ¡°When I finish my shooting, I can raise enough money for the cost of surgery.¡±


    Outside, there¡¯s a knock on the door. A man came in with a middle-aged woman. ¡°Boss, here she is.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Li!¡± Zheng Gege cried out, and Aunt Li also cried when she hugged Zheng Geg. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gege. I failed to protect Zheng Ze. I¡­¡±


    ¡°No, no. You have done too much for us. I¡¯m grateful to you for your taking care of Little Ze in the hospital in the past years. Otherwise, it¡¯s not impossible for me to go out to work.¡± Zheng Gege held the woman¡¯s hand and asked: ¡°Why do youe here sote?¡±


    Lin Musheng cut in: ¡°It¡¯s me who asked her toe. I will pay you every month in the future. You can live in the hospital and take care of Zheng Ze.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want money, at all.¡± Aunt Li shook her hand. ¡°I have been working in the Zheng family since I was young. I watched these two children grew up. Unfortunately, their mother died early so that Gege took much trouble to make money¡­¡±


    ¡°Your life goes on, too. I give you money because I hope that you and Zheng Ze can live a better life.¡± Lin Musheng stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You have to work tomorrow. Aunt Li will take care of Zheng Ze here, so you can rest assured. I promise that no one will endanger your brother again.¡±


    Sitting in the car of Lin Musheng, Zheng Gege did not know what to say. ¡¤There was only the blowing of the wind through the window, and the quiet air made her nervous.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell Ah Sha?¡± Lin Musheng suddenly said, ¡°She treats you as her friend.¡±


    ¡°Because we are friends, I don¡¯t want to tell her.¡± Zheng Gege shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s my personal affairs, and it¡¯s my life. I can¡¯t affect my friends.¡±


    Lin Musheng suddenly stopped and looked at her. ¡°I helped you today, so how are you going to repay me?¡±


    ¡°What? Repay?¡± Zheng Gege felt her heart sink. Of course, he spent money and time on solving her problems this night. She clinched his teeth and said, ¡°Tell me whatever you want from me.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯d think about it.¡± Lin Musheng¡¯s eyes traveled over her body. Zheng Gege shivered, and made the worst decision in her mind. To her surprise, she heard the man say something else.


    ¡°Cook for me!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zheng Gege did not get it at the moment.


    Lin Musheng restarted the car. ¡°I will live in S city for the time being. You have to be responsible for cooking for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s okay. I got it.¡± Zheng Gege was in relief. She was even ready to sacrifice herself¡­


    But why did she feel a little upset in her heart? She shook her head fiercely and said to herself quietly: ¡°Zheng Gege, wake up. Remember who Lin Musheng is and don¡¯t daydream about him.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Musheng saw her get serious suddenly.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Zheng Gege looked ahead. ¡°It¡¯s a red light.¡±


    Zheng Gege underestimated the shamelessness of Zheng Kefan and his family. In a few days, the hospital called her and said that Zheng Ze¡¯ kidney was a good match, and that Zheng Kefan was asking the hospital to operate on his son.


    ¡°Beasts!¡± Hanging up the phone, Zheng Gege rushed to the hospital. What kind of person could ask for transnting a kidney from a patient with heart disease, let alone from his natural son? He was simply worse than beasts.


    The dissatisfaction and anger in the past five years made Zheng Gege anxious to kill Zheng Kefan.


    Lin Musheng also got a call from his men at this time when he stayed with Wen Pintang.


    ¡°I gotta go.¡±


    Wen Pintang nced at him. ¡°Woman?¡±


    ¡°Woman.¡±


    ¡°Have you made a decision?¡±


    Lin Musheng hesitated and shook his head. ¡°Not yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, you missed her and you¡¯ll lose her. Make a decision as soon as possible!¡±

 Chapter 325 - Cook Hard and Make Money

    Chapter 325 Cook Hard and Make MoneyOn the way to the hospital, Lin Musheng thought it over and finally decided to call Ah Sha to bring her up to speed on what¡¯s going on.


    Ah Sha was about to go to the movie set. But after knowing what Lin Musheng had said, she came to be aware that no wonder Zheng Gege always went wrong these days while she was filming. So this was the case.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wan Qingsi saw her stood still when she came out, carrying her hand bag.


    ¡°I have to see Zheng Gege in hospital,¡± Ah Sha said while putting her hat and sunsses on. ¡°I need you to ask for a leave for me.¡±


    Wan Qingsi grabbed her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    When they were about to arrive at the hospital, Ah Sha suddenly came to her senses. ¡°Have you known this already?¡± she asked Wan Qingsi, looking at her oddly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wan Qingsi pinched her cheek and said, ¡°You rarely make any friends, and now that you have one, of course, I will learn all about her.¡±


    Ah Sha stared at him and asked, ¡°but why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±


    ¡°I guess Zheng Gege doesn¡¯t want anyone to know about her things, so she has kept it all from you.¡±


    ¡°She was dignified in her bones.¡± Ah Sha sighed and said, ¡°but after all she was too miserable. How can one have such a father?¡±


    Wan Qingsi frowned and added, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be affected by this. That¡¯s why I would want you to know her stuff. In fact, her case is not rare in high society.¡±


    ¡°Not rare?¡± Ah Sha asked in surprise, ¡°they even abandon their own child?


    ¡°Much the same. In some cases, mistresses are in a more tragic situation,¡± Wan Qingsi said after a reflection. ¡°Many years before, a woman with her child knocked on the door of Hao Yuan¡¯s house. Her parents had gone through a lot of ups and downs together, so no matter how excessively her father indulged himself outside, they had never thought of divorce. Plus, her father was not much of a viin. So they just drove them away. However, Hao Yuan sent someone to sell her to the Philippines, and threw the little boy into the sea just at that night.¡±


    Ah Sha clenched her fist and asked, ¡°didn¡¯t her father know about all these?¡±


    ¡°He knew itter, but so what?¡± Seeing her depressed look, Wan Qingsi felt so distressed. ¡°Now you must understand why I kept you away from these people when you were little. They live in a world that is too messy.¡±


    Ah Sha looked at him in doubt and said, ¡°you¡¯re a liar. All that you do is simply to make me revolve around you!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Wan Qingsi chuckled and said. ¡°It¡¯s all for your own good.¡±


    ¡°You are the little girl that I try to protect with my heart and soul since your childhood, and I hope you will be happy and carefree forever. Let me bear all the miseries and sorrows for you¡­¡±


    When arriving at the hospital, the two saw Zheng Gege sitting in the corridor without emotion. Lin Musheng stood beside her, while a woman was kneeling at her feet. There was a man trying to lift her up and still another girl who was looking at Lin Musheng in admiration.


    ¡°It was not proper for you to show up. Stand here and let me check it.¡± Wan Qingsi asked Ah Sha to hide behind a pir and walked over to them.


    Zheng Gege rose up in surprise at the sight of him, and asked, ¡°President¡­ President Wan, Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Ah Sha was worried about you.¡± Wan Qingsi said and then looked at Lin Musheng. ¡°Can¡¯t you even handle such a little thing like this?¡±


    Being sick and tired, Lin Musheng kicked off Li Xiuli and said, ¡°I have said that these men must be held captive. But Zheng Gege didn¡¯t let me do it.¡±


    ¡°You decide to give a kidney to them?¡± Wan Qingsi cast a nce at Zheng Kefan, who recognized Wan Qingsi at first sight. Now he was trembling grabbing Li Xiuli¡¯s hand.


    Zheng Gege shook her head violently and said, ¡°no way, Whether his son died or not had nothing to do with me.¡±


    On hearing this, Li Xiuli¡¯s eyes got red and when she was about to speak, her mouth was covered by Zheng Kefan. Seeing there was another maning, Zheng Miaomiao¡¯s eyes were almost popping out. She came over to Wan Qingsi and said, ¡°You are my sisters¡¯ boss. I would like to film too. Look at me, I am prettier than her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want them to interrupt us again. Today let¡¯s talk things out.¡± Zheng Gege looked at Zheng Kefan with disgust, ¡°My brother can¡¯t bear any operation considering his physical condition. Even if he can, I won¡¯t approve of it. You¡¯d better give up this thought and may spend some time to buy a piece ofnd for your son!¡±


    ¡°Ah!! You bitchy little girl, I will strangle you.¡± Li Xiuli cried, rushing towards her. At this moment, Lin Musheng kicked off her and Zheng Kefan against the wall, ¡°You hear this? Don¡¯t let me see you again or you would have to prepare more than a piece ofnd for a grave for your son.¡±


    When Zheng Miaomiao stepped forward to say something, Lin Musheng¡¯s man pulled out his gun to point at her.


    ¡°I will have her head broken if she moves,¡± Lin Musheng said indifferently. Consequently, Zheng Miaomiao dared not to move. However, she doubted that it could be a real gun. Just when she attempted to speak, she heard a gunshot, and a bullet, grazing her ear, was shot into the wall in front of her.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­!¡± Zheng Miaomiao screamed harshly and then began to piss her pants over.


    ¡°Ew.¡± Lin Musheng covered his nose and pulled Zheng Gege into the ward.


    Zheng Kefan was totally scared this time for he knew that Lin Musheng dared to shoot. So he held Li Xiuli in one arm and the unconscious Zheng Miaomiao in another, trying to leave.


    ¡°Your son¡¯s life and yourpany, which one is more important? You¡¯d better figure it out.¡± Wan Qingsi said suddenly, ¡°A single snap of a finger by Xin Enterprises would make your adpany out of sight from the S City.¡±


    Zheng Kefan nodded his head awkwardly and stumbled away. Ah Sha didn¡¯t show up until he walked into the elevator, and she said, ¡°what a family, shameless.¡±


    Walking in the ward, Ah Sha gave a stare at Zheng Gege andined, ¡°You have kept such a big matter a secret from me.¡±


    ¡°Ah Sha¡­¡± Zheng Gege didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Well, stop saying.¡± Ah Sha interrupted her and continued, ¡°I¡¯m here to see the little brother.¡±


    Zheng Ze was awake, leaning on the bed and looking at Ah Sha uneasily, even shyly.


    ¡°How pretty!¡± Ah Sha patted Zheng Ze¡¯s head and remarked, ¡°Just as your sister!¡±


    Wan Qingsi drew back her hand and frowned. ¡°Do not rest your hand on any other men.¡±


    ¡°He is just a kid!¡± Ah Sha wide opened her eyes and eximed, ¡°he is only thirteen!¡±


    Zheng Ze stammered, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not a child anymore, and I¡­ I won¡¯t be a burden for my sister.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zheng Gege held his hand and added, ¡°you¡¯re too weak now. Only half a yearter, you will take the operation and when you recover, you can do whatever you want. Don¡¯t you like painting? By then I will send you off to school.¡±


    Zheng Ze looked at Lin Musheng discreetly. It was this man before him who said that he would arrange the operation for him, and pay for it. He also said there was nothing to worry about and he would help him and his sister.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, when I get well, will pay you back. My sister¡­ She¡­¡±


    Ah Sha burst intoughter, ¡°You little kid, what do you think? We are friends, and we will help your sister whole-heartedly. We won¡¯t hurt her, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    But Zheng Ze didn¡¯t stop staring at Lin Musheng. He had no idea why he did so. He just sensed that this man didn¡¯te for her sister for no reason.


    ¡°All you need do is to recuperate and wait for the operation. It would be no use for you to worry about the rest,¡± Lin Musheng said bluntly, and what he got in return was a contemptuous look from Ah Sha.


    The next day when Ah Sha finished her work, she told Zheng Gege that she would take her to a ce.


    Lin Musheng was waiting inside his car and when they got on the car he teased Ah Sha, ¡°haven¡¯t you brought your honey today?¡±


    ¡°He was in a meeting!¡± Ah Sha fastened her belt and said, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zheng Gege had asked many times where to go all the way down but failed. Andter she gave up, thinking that they would not go so far as to sell her.


    The car took them into a quiet street behind a business district where there were many stores specializing in hand-made crafts with Chinese features. Though located in the bustling downtown, it was quite a different ce. Lin Musheng just pull the car up in front of a quadrangle courtyard with green tiles and red walls.


    ¡°This ce is on sale. Expensive as it is, it definitely will appreciate in value.¡± Lin Musheng pushed open the antique gate and continued, ¡°the yard is so big that it covers over 300 square meters and the house on the four directions upies an area of over 800 square meters.¡±


    He led the two walked through the cloister and said, ¡°there was a two-storey building in the backyard. One can move in it after decoration.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of such a ce in the downtown.¡± Zhengzhou Gege eximed, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    The tiles of quartzite, the Virginia creepers and the antique building, seemingly brought her into space travel.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Ah Sha asked her.


    Zheng Gege nodded her head and replied, ¡°what is it for?¡±


    Lin Musheng nced at her and said, ¡°to open a private restaurant for you.¡±


    Zheng Gege stared at him, frozen. Ah Sha pushed her and added, ¡°yes, you hear it. We put money to invest and you, you can put your skill. We can equally share the. profit.


    ¡°No¡­ Impossible¡­¡± She raised her voice suddenly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this!¡±


    ¡°You promised me to cook for me.¡± Lin Musheng coldly, ¡°you are a good cook. I just feel it would be a big waste that you only cook for me. We can make money out of it.¡±


    ¡­ Ah Sha added with a nod, ¡°Right, don¡¯t refuse it. The decoration would bepleted by the time the filming finishes, and the restaurant will be opened the next year!¡±


    ¡°Impossible¡­ Impossible¡­¡± Zheng Gege murmured as if she got bewitched.


    Lin Musheng held her shoulders and asked, ¡°Do you regret it? Do you want to stay as a star?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be a star anymore. I want to be a cook,¡± Zheng Gege eximed. ¡°I just don¡¯t know how to pay you back for your help.¡±


    Ah Sha smiled and said, ¡°cook hard and make money and give me returns at the end of the year.¡±


    Zheng Gege nodded while her eyes turned red. She looked at Lin Musheng again, but the man felt so awkward and looked away.


    ¡°Heh, well, let¡¯s go and eat!¡±


    Lin Musheng came to professional designers and gave all the works to them. Zheng Gege just took a look at the design drawing, but she couldn¡¯t understand it. In the ensuing days, she was busy filming because of the New Year movie season.


    Wan Qingsi woulde to the Ying family after work as usual and then bring supper to Ah Sha. The rumors about Ah Sha¡¯s being abandoned spread for some time, but she seemed to not be affected by this at all. They were also spotted dining together and arms around each other by reporters. Then people began to say that Wan Qingsi wanted to hold her.


    ¡°Aunt Monica, read the newspaper. It discussed brother Xunxun and me again!¡± Ying Xinint sitting in Monica¡¯s office again, ¡°Every few days, they would bring it up. Aren¡¯t they feel tired?¡±


    Concealing her sarcastic look, Monicaforted her and said, ¡°No matter who he ys with, the one who marries to him was the daughter of the Ying family. There is no need to be angry.¡± She handed a stack of documents over to Ying Xin and continued, ¡°here, they are about the programs which will start soon and also about the key investment of the Xin Enterprises next year. Have a look!¡±


    ¡°Which means I can also be involved in?¡± Ying Xin asked and took it over in surprise,

 Chapter 326 - A Date with Ying Xin

    Chapter 326 A Date with Ying XinRecently, the long-established family businesses in S City had withdrawn in session their overseas investment and focused on the Chinese market instead. The Lyus were engaged in health care medicine manufacturing, and Xin Enterprises nned to cooperate with them on investing in pharmaceutical factories next year.


    Ying Xin followed Monica to see the Lyus. After arriving at the agreed ce, she was surprised to find that the gentleman who had helped her up in the engagement party was actually one of the Lyus.


    ¡°Miss Ying?¡± He probably didn¡¯t expect to see her, looking at her in surprise.


    Monica rolled her eyes and asked: ¡°Mr. Lyu, do you know my youngdy?¡±


    Lyu Qijun smiled and said: ¡°I happened to have met Miss Ying once in her engagement party.¡± He pulled out the chair like a gentleman. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ying to start running the business at so early an age.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same with Mr. Lyu!¡± After all of them sat down, Ying Xin blinked and quipped: ¡°Since we have known each other, please do not be too hard on me when signing the contract!¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Lyu Qijun looked at Monica and said, ¡°Miss Mo, are you going to rip me off today?¡±


    Monica had a look at Ying Xin who was staring at her with excitement.


    ¡°If it¡¯s so easy to rip Mr. Lyu off, you would not have taken over thepany as soon as you came back from abroad.¡± Monica pulled out the contract. ¡°OK, now let¡¯s get down to business!¡±


    On the way back, Monica looked at Ying Xin: ¡°Since you know him, you will be in charge of the contract. You can negotiate with Lyu Qijun after finishing amending the Contract.¡±


    ¡°Just me?¡± She asked, ¡°I am afraid I¡¯m inadequate in the negotiation.¡±


    Monica patted her and said: ¡°There is a first time for everything. Don¡¯t be afraid. Lyu Qijun seems very nice, and I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t be hard on you.¡±


    In the evening, Ying Xiny in the bed, and decided to give a report to the person behind her because she hadn¡¯t received any call from above for a long time.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Ying Xin said proudly. ¡°I can negotiate on contracts by myself now.¡±


    ¡°Yep, it is Xin Enterprises¡¯ main project next year.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will send you the project n when it¡¯s decided.¡±


    Probably because the other side praised her, Ying Xin listened to it with a big smile. Suddenly, her expressions changed.


    ¡°Recently, he woulde to the Ying family to see me. It¡¯s too exaggerated in the news. After all, it¡¯s normal to have a meal with an actress singing up with hispany!¡±


    Ying Xin listened with a deeper frown on her face. ¡°I got it. I will be careful.¡±


    Throwing the phone away, she went into the bathroom with indignation. She tore off her pajamas, and her smooth, white and naked body was reflected in the mirror.


    ¡°I have such a beautiful body and such a beautiful face. Wan Qingsi, I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t be tempted!¡±


    Human is a kind of extremely strange creature. There were scientists doing an experiment. They kept a person in a dark room, tying his hands, making him bleeding, and letting him hear the sound of his blood dripping in the water.


    But it was actually fake. He was not bleeding, and what he heard was just the drip of water. As a result, a few hourster, the man was dead.


    This was the strong power of psychological hint. When a person acted as another person for a long time, she would think she was really that person. It¡¯s true for Ying Xin. She had forgotten what she used to be and thought she was the real daughter of the Ying family.


    She failed to hide her desire and greed in her heart any more. The next day, when Wan Qingsi came to the Ying family, she offered to talk to him.


    ¡°Brother Xunxun, why don¡¯t youe to my room but to garden?¡± Ying Xinined. ¡°Look, there are mosquitoes.¡±


    Wan Qingsi sat down behind the fountain and said lightly: ¡°Autumn ising soon, and the mosquitoes are not damaging. Hurry up, or you will be allergic to being bitten by a mosquito.¡±


    Allergic? Ying Xin was shocked. ording to the information, the real Ying Xin was allergic to eating eggs. Was she also allergic to being bitten by mosquitoes?


    ¡°So, I didn¡¯t know why you came here!¡± She was so pretentious to stomp in situ and fiddle with her hands around her body. Seeing that Wan Qingsi did not respond, she had to say: ¡°Brother Xunxun, I¡¯ve been back for so long, but we never had a date outside. Could you pleasey your work aside and spare a day out with me?¡±


    Wan Qingsi¡¯s eyes fell on her face, and said after half a second: ¡°Well, let¡¯s have a trip to the hot spring tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Really? Will you be free?¡± Ying Xin had thought he would definitely refuse her so that she could take the opportunity to ask him to stay with her today. However, Wan Qingsi said yes so easily.


    ¡°I will find time even if having no time.¡± Wan Qingsi stood up. ¡°I will pick you up tomorrow morning.¡±


    Ying Xin stared at his back and murmured: ¡°Okay¡±.


    Ah Sha was ying a game on the sofa when Wan Qingsi came back. She gave him a look and said: ¡°Why are you so happy?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Wan Qingsi put down the fried chicken in his hand before her, and took a can of Coke. ¡°How about advertising in the hot spring tomorrow?¡±


    Ah Sha took the Coke from him, saying: ¡°I¡¯m going to advertise in the next month, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Wan Qingsi picked up the phone: ¡°Because I have to date with Ying Xin, and you have to protect my chastity.¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Ah Sha saw him talking to the person on the other side about advertising tomorrow, thinking that the advertisementpany had to work overtime because of the abruptly advanced advertising.


    When the schedule was set already, Wan Qingsi picked up the fried chicken into her mouth: ¡°She was smarter than I thought. During this period, she has been in Xin Enterprises. I had thought she gave up on me, but I was surprised to hear that she would like to y with me out actually.¡±


    ¡°You are so bad.¡± Ah Sha used. ¡°Ying Xin will be mad at seeing me tomorrow!¡±


    Wan Qingsi pinched the chicken meat left over in the corner of her mouth and put it into his own mouth, saying: ¡°What I need is her anger, otherwise how to force her to show a w. She¡¯d better make things worse so that Ying Muhai will contact her.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know why she hadn¡¯t got in touch with the person behind her for a long time. But if it went on like this, when would they catch Ying Muhai? Wan Qingsi was going to force them out.


    The next day, Ah Sha took thepany¡¯s crew van to the cave hot springs vige. On the way, Zhou Na was chattering.


    ¡°What is the boss doing? Now, you can hardly have the time for shooting, but he still allows the advertising to take up one day.¡±


    Ah Sha was having a rest with her eyes closed. Last night, Wan Qingsi had sex with her twice on the dining-table. She felt good at that time but she had a pain in the back now.


    Xiao Hua was giving her a massage on her shoulders, and secretly apuded for her young master on looking at the hickeys hidden under the clothes.


    ¡°Sister Na, you can ask him in person after you get off the van.¡±


    Zhou Na was shocked and said: ¡°What? Boss is also on the mountain?¡±


    When she got off the van and the shooting was ready, Zhou Na saw Wan Qingsi leading a woman toe over. She took a breath. It seemed that it would be exciting today¡­


    ¡°Miss Mei!¡± Ying Xin said hello with a smile, but bawled out Ah Sha in her mind. What a coincidence! She happened to advertise here today! She did not suspect that Wan Qingsi made a deliberate n, because they just made the decisionst night. Even if Mei Jing knew their decision, she could not prepare herself well for advertising here overnight.


    Anyway, advertising should be prepared for a week at least!


    If she took a closer look at the staff whose eyes were blue and ck, she would probably find the truth. The staff just worked overnight to get everything ready.


    Ah Sha was finishing her makeup and smiled timidly at seeing Ying Xin. ¡°Miss Ying, why¡­ why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging out with Brother Xunxun here!¡± Ying Xin turned around and looked at Wan Qingsi who wasing over.


    Then she saw a figure rush to him.


    ¡°Qingsi!¡± Ah Sha buried her head in his chest. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to have a meeting today?¡±


    Wan Qingsi chuckled and put his hands on her waist. He pinched her waist lightly and then noticed that the person in her arms trembled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your waist?¡± He asked quickly.


    Ah Sha looked up tearfully. ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    He did itst night! Wan Qingsi got it instantly and regretted that he didn¡¯t pay attention to it yesterday.


    ¡°Stop shooting.¡± He picked up Ah Sha and said to Ying Xin: ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well. I¡¯ll apany her back to the van.¡±


    Ying Xin¡¯s face grew ck. Everyone present was seeing her joke. Especially, there was unhidden pride in the eyes of Mei Jing¡¯s agent.


    ¡°Brother Xunxun!¡± Her eyes turned red with tears. She could pretend to be delicate and touching, too.


    Wan Qingsi was grabbed by her, frowning and saying: ¡°Come with us.¡±


    When Ying Xin saw Ah Sha¡¯s crew van, she was stimted again.


    She knew that superstars would have their own special vans, but the one Mei Jing had was too extravagant.


    Everything was reced so that the interior decoration was pink all over, and there were plush dolls everywhere. Before she came to the Ying family, she had specially learned about the world-famous brands and could recognize that even a sofa cushion in the van was a top customized one.


    Wan Qingsi really spent much money and energy on Mei Jing.


    ¡°Young master!¡± Xiao Hua took a hot water bag. Wan Qingsi took it and put it on Ah Sha¡¯s waist. ¡°It really hurts? Or we can stop shooting today.¡±


    Ah Sha gave him a mean look. It was he who did all that. But seemingly, she looked at Wan Qingsi with narrowed eyes because of happiness: ¡°Qingsi, it doesn¡¯t matter. Work is more important!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯ wrong with you, Miss Mei?¡± She said grumpily. No one else was here now, so she didn¡¯t need to be pretentious before anyone.


    Ah Sha lowered her head in embarrassment and covered her face in silence.


    Ying Xin became gloomy. What did she mean? Why did she look so shy and what did she want to say?


    ¡°I will be careful and gentle next time.¡± What Wan Qingsi said made Ying Xinpletely copsed. She covered her mouth, pointing to Wan Qingsi.


    ¡°Brother Xunxun¡­ Why, why do you humiliate me in this way?¡± With tears sliding down the fingertips, Ying Xin shouted in grief and indignation. ¡°I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e, and I have always been tolerant. Even if you are just for fun, you can¡¯t let me see it!¡±


    She covered her face and cried. ¡°You are too cruel, boohoo¡­ daddy¡­¡±


    Ah Sha really wanted to pierce into her throat with a needle to stop her crying. She called daddy so smoothly. Who did she want to threaten?


    ¡°Well, I just couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± Wan Qingsi didn¡¯t feel guilty at all, with his hands continuing to massage on Ah Sha¡¯s waist.


    Ying Xin gnashed her teeth and stared steadily at Ah Sha. She was about to speak when she saw the directoring over here. She changed her mind and rushed to Ah Sha with her hand exactly pressing against Ah Sha¡¯s waist. Ah Sha took a breath because of pain and pushed her away.


    Wan Qingsi was furious and was about to kick Ying Xin off the van when he saw her falling down to the table next to her. There was a cup of coffee that was just made for Ah Sha by Xiao Hua.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Ying Xin screamed when the coffee was overturned on her face.

 Chapter 327 - Blame Yourself for Being So Mouthy!

    The poor director finally got the courage to ask if he needed to stop shooting today, only to see such a frightening scene.


    ¡°Boss¡­ Boss Wan¡­¡± No doubt, he knew shooting was impossible now.


    ¡°Stop shooting today.¡± Wan Qingsi disgustedly looked at Ying Xin. ¡°Help her in my car.¡±


    The director and Zhou Na quickly helped Ying Xin onto Wan Qingsi¡¯s car. Wan Qingsi kissed Ah Sha and said: ¡°You can go home first, take a bath and get sleep. I¡¯ll go to the hospital now!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Since I¡¯m already here, how about beginning the shooting?¡± Ah Sha punched him lightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will be scolded by my father!¡±


    ¡°Wan Qingsi frowned. ¡°No, go back, or you will have a more severe ache in your waist.¡±


    In the hospital, reporters who had somehow or other known the news were already waiting at the emergency room¡¯s door.


    Wan Qingsi got Ying Xin in and was stopped by the reporters.


    ¡°Mr. Wan, it is said that it was Mei Jing who injured Miss Ying?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to make Mei Jing hold responsible for that? Will the Ying family ask for an exnation?¡±


    Outside the emergency room, it was so crowded and noisy. Wan Qingsi had nted to go home immediately, and the scene made him feel even worse. He was about to ask the crowd to leave there when he heard someone shouting.


    ¡°Ying Qingcang ising!¡±


    The reporters rushed over and crowded around Ying Qingcang.


    ¡°Mr. Ying, Mr. Ying, how will you deal with this?¡±


    ¡°Will you use special means to force Mei Jing out of entertainment circle?¡±


    Some reporters saw Wan Qingsi stand in situ gloomily, and quickly asked: ¡°Will it affect Mr. Wan¡¯s status in the Ying family?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Ah Nan and Ah Che pushed those reporters away. Ying Qingcang came close to Wan Qingsi and asked in a low voice: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Where¡¯s Ah Sha?¡±


    Wan Qingsi looked at him and said: ¡°She is home. What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°That woman called me and said that she was wrong and you must have been angry with her. Also, she told me she was in the hospital. I had thought she injured Ah Sha.¡± Ying Qingcang nced at the emergency room. ¡°What¡¯s up with her?¡±


    ¡°She had nned to frame Ah Sha, but hurt herself. She asked you toe here just to provide shield and backup to her.¡± Wan Qingsi thought and said: ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ying Qingcangugh grimly: ¡°Follow her ideas. Ah Qing hasn¡¯t seen Ah Sha for a long time and missed her very much. We just took the opportunity to let Ah Qing and Ah Sha meet each other.¡± Then he opened the door and walked in.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Ying Xin cried, about to break into tears.


    The doctor aside quickly said: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, or it is no use to apply the medicine.¡±


    Half of Ying Xin¡¯s face was red and swollen, and there were also several blisters.


    ¡°Doctor, is it serious?¡± Ying Qingcang nced at Ying Xin.


    ¡°I prescribed her an anti-inmmatory drug. It is estimated that she will have a fever tonight. The medicine is for external application three times a day. Don¡¯t eat excitant food before you recover.¡±


    Ah Nan took the prescription to get the medicine. Wan Qingsi walked in and asked: ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    ¡°You are not going to give me an exnation?¡± Ying Qingcang looked at him coldly. ¡°How was Ying Xin¡¯s face hurt? You thought I didn¡¯t know? I was always turning a blind eye on what happened between you and that actress. But you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    Wan Qingsi looked at Ying Qingcang, and saw the gloat in his eyes. He closed his mouth lightly and said: ¡°Ah Sha was not intentional.¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s all over if she was not intentional?¡± Ying Qingcang coldly snorted. ¡°Take her to see me in thepany tomorrow.¡±


    Seeing that Ying Qingcang was so angry that he left the emergency room without her, she quickly followed Ying Qingcang. When passing by Wan Qingsi, she whispered: ¡°Brother Xunxun, you may rest assured that I will not say anything!¡±


    ¡°Stay at home until you recover.¡± Wan Qingsi turned around and left.


    Ying Xin could exactly go home by Ying Qingcang¡¯s car, so that he could go home to see his Ah Sha immediately. Wan Qingsi was in a good mood and bought Ah Sha some ice cream.


    Ah Sha was lying on the massage chair and enjoying the massage on her waist. She was a little surprised to see Wan Qingsi. ¡°So fast!¡±


    ¡°Your dad went to see her.¡± He gave her the ice cream and went to the kitchen to get the spoon.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Ah Sha held the ice cream and said: ¡°She is brilliant to ask for the help of the most powerful one. I had thought she would go home first andin about me!¡±


    Wan Qingsi handed the spoon to her. ¡°What she did is not good for you. Tomorrow, the headline online must tell the public that you offended the Ying family. She is expected to find reporters to lie in wait for you toe out of thepany.¡±


    ¡°Daddy tells me to go to thepany?¡± Ah Sha bit her spoon. ¡°Ah! Mommy must have missed me!¡±


    Ying Qingcang asked Ying Xin to rest at home for a few days, and Ying Xin was pleased to hear that. She didn¡¯t expect the cup of coffee to be so hot that she was much more seriously wounded than she expected. She had a facelift, and the jury would cause many troubles. She must be careful next time.


    After a sleep, she threw the medicine prescribed by the doctor into the trash can, used the medicine in reserve, and then sat before theputer. The reporters were ready, and she could see Mei Jing look like a drowned mouse soon!


    In the staff¡¯s surprise eyes, Wan Qingsi walked into the office of Ying Qingcang with Mei Jing.


    ¡°Ah Sha!¡± Xin Qing reached out.


    Ah Sha threw herself into her arms and said: ¡°Mummy!¡±


    Xin Qing held Mei Jing¡¯s face in her hands for a long time, frowning and saying: ¡°You look thinner than before.¡±


    ¡°Humph, no one cares for her. Certainly, she will lose weight.¡± Ying Qingcang pointed to Wan Qingsi. ¡°He can only cook instant noodles. Also, he actually buys Ah Sha junk food.¡±


    Wan Qingsi sat on the sofa and said lightly: ¡°You don¡¯t seem to even cook the instant noodles.¡±


    ¡°Enough. I¡¯m justing to see my daughter, instead of listening to your quarrel.¡± Xin Qing was in a bad mood. These days, coping with the fake Ying Xin every day made her a little annoyed.


    Ying Qingcang knew why she was annoyed, and a touch of cruelty shed in his eyes. ¡°We must hasten to catch Ying Muhai. Can he hide on the moon?¡±


    Shen Family and Wan Family had sent so many people out, but finding no clue. Moreover, as far as he knew, there was still another force in the search for Ying Muhai. Ying Qingcang sneered in the heart. ¡°Wen Pintang, even if you can find the prescription, Xin Qing is mine in both this life and the next life.¡±


    He rejected Wen Pintang because he knew the man¡¯s abilities. If Xin Qing had met both of them, he could not have known her choice. Fortunately, he met Xin Qing first.


    Since Wen Pintang appeared, Ying Qingcang was very d that the fucking Ancestral Behest in the Ying family brought Xin Qing to him at least.


    ¡°If the n that she was responsible for this time leaked out, the leakage will affect the stock of Xin Enterprises.¡± Wan Qingsi looked at Ying Qingcang. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me at all. Even if Xin Enterprise loses the stock, I can buy it back in the future.¡± Ying Qingcang¡¯s tone grew colder. ¡°If Ying Muhai dares to appear and buy the stock, we can catch him soon.¡±


    Ying Qingcang knocked on the table. ¡°It will be winter two monthster. At that time, I will leave with Ah Qing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just tell others that Mommy doesn¡¯t like winter. You can go to the base for fear that you¡¯ll be annoyed if staying at home.¡±


    Xin Qing looked at her and began to feel sorry again. ¡°My poor baby, how about asking Aunt Tian to take care of you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Ah Sha refused, ¡°she must take care of you. I am on the set every day, and I don¡¯t have to go home. So I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me.¡±


    Wan Qingsi disagreed with Xin Qing, too. ¡°Our room is too small for three people to live in.¡±


    ¡°So, you can learn to cook and then do the cooking for Ah Sha.¡± Ying Qingcang gloated with a smile at him.


    Wan Qingsi was silent. ¡°I will consider that¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to daddy.¡± Ah Sha gave him a little push. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I can cook and that¡¯s enough!¡±


    Xin Qing had originally considered having a meal with Ah Sha. However, it was rejected by both Wan Qingsi and Ying Qingcang. She also knew that it was not allowed, but she was still very sad. She cried when she saw Ah Sha off.


    Therefore, Ah Sha also cried. When Wan Qingsi held her in his arms and left from Xin Enterprises, the photos taken by reporters showed that Ah Sha was red-eyed, and that Wan Qingsi was bowing his head and cheering her up. After the photos were uploaded onto the Inte, everyone thought that Mei Jing was scolded by Ying Qingcang.


    ¡°Ha-ha-ha!¡± Ying Xin was the first to see the photos. Shecently turned off theputer and said: ¡°Keep crying. I will see how you fight with me!¡±


    In the afternoon, when Ying Qingcang came back with Xin Qing, Ying Xin was so anxious to ask him: ¡°Daddy, you¡­ you were not hard on Mei Jing?¡±


    Ying Qingcang was not impatient anymore. ¡°You want to intercede with me for forgiving her?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ying Xin didn¡¯t know how Ying Qingcang punished Mei Jing, and she dared speak no words.


    ¡°Humph, I¡¯m going to force her out of the entertainment circle.¡±


    Great! Ying Xin was so delighted to hear that, but said with seeming sadness: ¡°Daddy, she was not deliberate. If you really do that, no one dares to provide a chance to her. Then how can she survive in this circle?¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s too much, right?¡± Ying Qingcang said lightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ying Xin bit her lip, feeling somewhat difficult to say: ¡°Daddy, you have already given her a lesson! Now, she must have known that she was wrong. How¡­ how about forgiving her?¡±


    ¡°You must be even angrier with her! My good daddy, take reprisals against Mei Jing harder!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ying Qingcang frowned and said. ¡°Then never mind. Since you said so, I will let her go.¡±


    Ying Xin was stunned.


    ¡°Da¡­ Daddy?¡± She stared at him in an incredible look. Why was Ying Qingcang¡¯s response different from what she thought?


    Ying Qingcang stood up and said: ¡°Be it so. I¡¯m going upstairs to apany your mommy.¡±


    He left her alone staying in the same ce, and it took a long time for her to know what he said.


    ¡°Shit! How could this be?¡± She rushed into her room, threw the things everywhere, and finallyy on the bed. After a while, she jumped again. ¡°No, I can¡¯t just let her go¡­¡±


    Soon, there was another piece of news on the Inte, indicating that the Ying family had originally nned to force Mei Jing out of entertainment circle. However, Ying Xin was so kind and generous to forgive Mei Jing and announced the photos where the medicine was applied on Ying Xin¡¯s face because of scalds. Before long, everyone was condemning Mei Jing on the Inte.


    ¡°Where did she find the reporters? It¡¯s the 24-hour following shoot simply!¡± Ah Sha admired the woman¡¯s means. But unluckily, her means was useless to her.


    Ah Sha didn¡¯t care about her reputation. Stars Entertainment would certainly provide her with the chance of shooting, and the advertisement of Xin Enterprises was in her grasp. Negative news didn¡¯t make any sense to her. So she continued to throw herself into busy filming.


    Two monthster, Ying Qingcang took Xin Qing away. Ying Xin was also recognized widely in thepany for the first time. She produced the cooperation between Xin Enterprises and the Lyus, and she had a pleasant contact with Lyu Qijun during this time.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Lyu Qijun held a ss of champagne. ¡°I wish we can cooperate happily!¡±


    Ying Xin looked at the man opposite. She was familiar with the undisguised light in his eyes.


    Lyu Qijun had a crush on her!

 Chapter 328 - A Stab in Ah Shas Back

    Chapter 328 A Stab in Ah Sha¡¯s Back¡°Mr. Lyu, thank you for your help during this time. I¡¯ve learned a lot!¡±


    Lyu Qijun smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t treat me as a stranger. Just call my name!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Lyu Qijun! Cheers.¡± Ying Xin raised her ss. They looked at each other with a smile.


    It¡¯s getting colder and colder. Ah Sha and Zheng Gege would drink ck tea and eat some snacks in the crew van every time during their rest.


    ¡°Are the family still harassing you?¡±


    ¡°They have called me twice, and the second call was answered by Lin Musheng. Since then, they never call me.¡± Zheng Gegey on the furry sofa. ¡°I guess they are going to find another match.¡±


    Ah Sha squinted and said: ¡°Lin Musheng has been away for almost a month. He hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Has he ever called you?¡±


    Call me? At this time, there were almost a thousand thoughts in Zheng Gege¡¯s mind. He never gave her a phone call, but he would frequently send his henchmen to take what she cooked to him.


    Ah Sha looked at her. ¡°Do you fall in love with him?¡±


    ¡°Click!¡± The cookie in Zheng Gege¡¯s hand was smashed.


    She threw the smashed cookie into the trash can hastily. ¡°No, how can I like him? We don¡¯t belong to the same world.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I think he likes you very much.¡± Ah Sha said meaningfully.


    Zheng Gege calmed down suddenly. ¡°He likes you, right?¡±


    She was not a fool. Because Lin Musheng wanted to live in Ah Sha¡¯s house, touched everywhere in the room like a patrol officer, and he did not even mind Ah Sha¡¯s pink room and slept on her bed that a cartoon cat sheet was put back on.


    This was the way he liked a woman.


    ¡°He liked me before.¡± Ah Sha shook her hand. ¡°You know, men were sometimes bullshitting and they didn¡¯t even know what they were doing.¡±


    Zheng Gege interrupted her. ¡°We are just friends.¡± She said that again in her heart. ¡°Just friends¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s raining!¡± Xiao Hua opened the van¡¯s door. ¡°It gets cold suddenly.¡±


    Just then, Wan Qingsi called her, saying that he was already on the way to her and asking Ah Sha not to go out by herself until he came to pick her up.


    ¡°Let me drive you back!¡± Ah Sha stood up and put on her coat.


    Zheng Gege did not refuse, just taking out the umbre from her bag. ¡°How about going for a walk?¡±


    Ah Sha looked out of the van. The rain blurred the studio city and made the scenery a little more elegant than usual.


    ¡°That sounds good!¡±


    Zheng Gege regretted proposing a walk very much. She looked at Ah Sha lying in the hospital bed, also Zheng Kefan who was begging for mercy at the feet of Wan Qingsi. She kept saying in her heart why it was Ah Sha instead of her who was hurt, and if she could have responded faster¡­


    But no one expected Li Xiuli to creep in. Zheng Gege and Ah Sha just walked out of the set, and then Li Xiuli stopped them. Firstly, she cried and asked Zheng Gege to promise to save her son. Naturally, Zheng Gege angrily refused her, only to see that Li Xiuli went down on her knees and hugged her legs.


    When Zheng Gege was about to get rid of her, Ah Sha held her suddenly. She only heard the vicious voice of Li Xiuli.


    ¡°Then go to hell with my son!¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t make a noise.¡± Wan Qingsi coldly looked at him. ¡°Throw him out.¡±


    Wan Yi kicked off Zheng Kefan, grabbed him by the neck and threw him out.


    ¡°Young master, Miss Mei wakes up!¡± Xiao Hua shouted.


    Wan Qingsi gazed at Ah Sha, and at seeing her eyshes move, he bent down. ¡°Ah Sha? Baby?¡±


    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Ah Sha began to regain her consciousness and found herself lying in the hospital bed.


    ¡°You were stabbed in the right shoulder. The wound was three centimeters long, and don¡¯t move.¡± Wan Qingsi found that she wanted to turn over and quickly stopped her. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Ah Sha took a breath out at ease after lying on her side. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s the right shoulder. If it¡¯s the left shoulder, I¡¯ll be annoyed because of lying on my right side.¡±


    Zheng Gege stood by the bed, trembling and saying: ¡°Ah Sha¡­ I will be far away from you in the future, and I will never appear again. I will do whatever you want for you in return.¡±


    Wan Qingsi looked at her coldly. Upon arrival at the set, he saw Ah Sha falling down in front of him with her back covered with blood. He didn¡¯t want to experience that anymore in his life, as if the whole world were copsing. At the moment, it seemed that he wished to destroy everything in the world.


    If Ah Sha was gone, what would be the sense of such a world¡­


    ¡°You scared her.¡± Ah Sha scratched the palm of Wan Qingsi. ¡°This is not the fault of Gege. If I had been going to be stabbed at the time, I believe she would havee up on me, too.¡±


    Wan Qingsi closed his mouth lightly and said: ¡°She should be med for your injury.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Ah Sha said in a fit of pique. Saving friends was perfectly justified.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Zheng Gege said in a broken voice. ¡°Boss Wan can give any punishment on me.¡±


    Ah Sha held the bed and was ready to sit up.


    Wan Qingsi was so frightened and eager to stop her. ¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t move. The wound will split!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t forgive her, so I must get up and ask you to forgive my friend.¡± Ah Sha stared at him. Wan Qingsi sighed, turning to Zheng Gege and saying. ¡°Never mind. You can go back now. I will handle the Zhengs by myself.¡±


    Zheng Gege still wanted to say something else, but Xiao Hua pulled her out.


    The ward was quiet all at once. After a long time, Ah Sha¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Sorry, I am wrong.¡±


    ¡°Where are you wrong?¡± Wan Qingsi lowered his head and held her hand.


    Ah Sha rubbed him with her legs. ¡°I know you are frightened, and still make you angry.¡±


    Wan Qingsi didn¡¯t say anything. Ah Sha sniffed, and she just wasn¡¯t aware that Wan Qingsi¡¯s hands were shaking until she was alone with Wan Qingsi. Ah Sha could understand his feelings when he saw she was injured.


    Because if he had been injured today, she would have probably lost her mind.


    ¡°I want your hug!¡± She pouted.


    Wan Qingsi gently held her waist. ¡°You scared me to death. Never be hurt, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ah Sha cried andughed. ¡°Clear my face!¡±


    ¡°Your injury must be suppressed.¡± Wan Qingsi went to the bathroom to take a towel. ¡°If mom knew it, she must be so worried about you.¡±


    Ah Sha was lying still, and after her face was clean, she said: ¡°Handle it secretly.¡±


    ¡°Well, Li Xiuli has been sent to prison. She will never be released in her life.¡± Wan Qingsi gave a ss of water with a straw in it. ¡°As for Zheng Kefan, I won¡¯ty a hand on hispany until you recoverpletely. Otherwise it will be more likely to be discovered by your dad.¡±


    Ah Sha said sullenly: ¡°How long I have to live in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°At least a week.¡± Wan Qingsi pinched her nose. ¡°You don¡¯t want to live here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Sha chuckled. ¡°Three days. I will be discharged from the hospital in three days. You can change a fresh dressing for my wound!¡± Seeing Wan Qingsi hesitate, she added: ¡°Living in hospital is more likely to be found. What if I am photographed by reporters?¡±


    Wan Qingsi tucked her in. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll arrange it now, and I will tell the crew that you have a fever.¡±


    When Ah Sha was taken home, she saw Zheng Gege busy in the kitchen.


    ¡°Are you not angry with her?¡±


    Wan Qingsi put her on the sofa. ¡°Isn¡¯t she your only friend? Shall I kill her?¡±


    ¡°Ah Sha!¡± Zheng Gege came out with a casserole. ¡°The dishes will be ready soon. I made the bone soup and the donkey-hide gtin and snakehead soup, both of which can enrich the blood.¡±


    Wan Qingsi took the table next to the sofa in the living room, looking up at Zheng Gege and saying: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Zheng Gege was shocked. ¡°No¡­ no, it¡¯s the best I can do.¡±


    When all three people sat down and were about to have a meal, the doorbell was ringing.


    Wan Qingsi took a look outside the door through the cat¡¯s eyes and walked back. ¡°It¡¯s a stray cat.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ah Sha squinted and said: ¡°The stray cat must be huge enough to touch our doorbell!¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Zheng Gege roughly knew who it was.


    Sure enough, she opened the door and Lin Musheng rushed in.


    ¡°Ah Sha? Are you alright?¡± He said, reaching out to Ah Sha¡¯s shoulder.


    Wan Qingsi pushed him away. ¡°You are rushing for the meal. Don¡¯t be pretentious.¡±


    Lin Musheng plumped himself down in the Zheng Gege¡¯s chair: ¡°Nonsense, I rushed here immediately when I knew that Ah Sha was injured.¡±


    ¡°She was injured three days ago.¡± Wan Qingsi said with a sneer.


    Zheng Gege filled a bow of rice for Lin Musheng, and Lin Musheng looked at her without saying anything.


    Instead, Ah Sha smiled at Lin Musheng. ¡°Do you have no appetite if it isn¡¯t cooked by Gege now?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Musheng said in a serious way. ¡°No one cooks more delicious dishes than she does.¡±


    Wan Qingsi served the dishes for Ah Sha. ¡°Come on, or someone would pig out.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about yourself!¡± Lin Musheng sipped his soup. ¡°Have you dealt with the Zhengs?¡±


    ¡°Have your meal.¡± Wan Qingsi gave him a look.


    Originally, this matter was suppressed by Wan Qingsi. However a few dayster, it was unexpected that Zheng Kefan suddenly appeared in the news, crying that his wife was trapped in prison. For the time being, the news spread all over the city.


    Later, news broke out that Ah Sha was retaliated and then was hospitalized because she annoyed the daughter of the Ying family. On the Inte, there was also a photo when she was taken to the hospital. Although the public couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, they believed that it was Mei Jing.


    In the evening, Ying Qingcang gave them a call.


    ¡°Wan Qingsi, exin it to me!¡± From the other side, there was an angry shout and a woman¡¯s vague crying.


    ¡­ Hearing that Xin Qing was crying, Ah Sha said anxiously: ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m fine. Tell mom not to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°At home!¡±


    Xin Qing¡¯s voice came from the other side: ¡°Ah Sha, wait for us. Mommy will go back to see you, immediately!¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Wan Qingsi who had been keeping silence said: ¡°Ah Sha is fine. We will return to the base tomorrow.¡±


    In the evening, they got on the ne. Ah Sha didn¡¯t feel ufortable after a night¡¯s sleep. On arrival on the ind in the early morning, she saw Xin Qing and Chen Huan waiting for them, with Liuliu standing beside them.


    ¡°Ah Sha!¡± Xin Qing came up to her. Xin Qing wanted to hug her but didn¡¯t dare to touch her, saying: ¡°Where are you injured?¡±


    Chen Huan came up to them and gave Wan Qingsi a kick. ¡°You are less ipetent than your father. What did you do to protect your wife?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ah Sha took them by the hand. ¡°Let¡¯s walk in first.¡±


    Liuliu held her leg. ¡°Sister Ah Sha, do you miss me?¡±


    Ah Sha was going to hold Liuliu in her arms, but Wan Qingsi picked up her before Ah Sha. ¡°Call her sister-inw!¡±

 Chapter 329 - The Medicine Will Make Your Skin Silky like

    After entering the base, Ying Qingcang aggressively asked Wan Qingsi to leave with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chen Huan was not worried about her son at all. ¡°Let your dad vent his anger!¡±


    Ah Sha still wanted to follow them, but Xin Qing gave her a look. ¡°Come on and sit there. Let me see where you hurt.¡±


    The wound on her shoulder was notpletely scabby, and the thick blood grew ck, looking terrifying.


    ¡°Ah Sha!¡± Xin Qing hugged her daughter and began to cry.


    ¡°It just looks terrible, but it¡¯s okay.¡± Ah Sha hurried tofort Xin Qing. Otherwise, if Ying Qingcang saw mom crying, he would beat Wan Qingsi up again.


    Liuliu was holding aputer and sitting next to them, and she looked up at her wound carefully. ¡°Three dayster, it will be scabbypletely.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Ah Sha was a little surprised.


    Chen Huan curled her lip and looked at Liuliu enviously.


    Boss Wan came out of a small door. ¡°The level of Liuliu is nearly as high as Huanhuan now, especially in terms of biological research.¡±


    ¡°What she is reading now is what I could understand at the age of 18. But she is only 11 years old now!¡± Chen Huan pinched Liuliu¡¯s face, with a touch of worry shing in her eyes.


    Liuliu said seriously: ¡°I have the highest IQ among all of us, so I can solve problems by myself. Mom, don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    Chen Huan covered her face. ¡°Give me back my lovely and clever daughter¡­¡±


    Ah Sha had nned to poke Liuliu in her bulging face, but she silently withdrew her hand after hearing her words.


    It was not until the lunchtime that Ying Qingcang and Wan Qingsi came out because of Xin Qing¡¯s calling.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Ah Sha red at Ying Qingcang after seeing Wan Qingsi. He had beaten Wan Qingsi up so badly.


    There were several bruises on Wan Qingsi¡¯s face, with his corner of mouth hurt.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡± Wan Qingsi touched her face. ¡°I have to amodate an old man.¡±


    Xin Qing secretly poked Ying Qingcang and asked: ¡°Where are you injured?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll show the injuries to you at night.¡± Ying Qingcang clenched his teeth and said: ¡°Damn it, he made the injury invisible deliberately.¡±


    Sure enough¡­ Well, Xin Qing twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Liuliu gave Ah Sha some medicine and her wound scarred over quickly after staying at the base for three days. When she left, Liuliu also gave her a bottle of scar-removing gel.


    ¡°This is specially made ording to the royal secret recipe of the Qing Dynasty, which can make you look like Mengniu.¡±


    Ah Sha was stunned. ¡°What does Liuliu mean?¡±


    Chen Huan put her hand on her forehead embarrassedly. ¡°Liuliu means that your skin will be silky.¡±


    ¡°Ho-ho-ho!¡± Ah Sha held back herughter and hugged her. ¡°Thank you, Liuliu. When I be Mengniu, I will provide milk to you!¡±


    Liuliu gave her a look. ¡°Then I will lock you up, and dissect you for research.¡±


    Wan Qingsi picked up Ah Sha and got on the ne, whispering in her ear: ¡°You have to nurse me first!¡±


    Ah Sha blushed and said goodbye to them. Liuliu turned to Xin Qing and said: ¡°Look, my brother must have said that Sister Ah Sha has to nurse him, so she blushes.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Do your research!¡± Chen Huan couldn¡¯t stand her and took her away.


    After her returning, Ah Sha went to the set. Although Wan Qingsi didn¡¯t rmend it and he actually wished she could rest till the next year, Ah Sha could not affect the progress of the entire crew because of herself.


    ¡°Lin Musheng has left again?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Zheng Gege was removing her makeup. It had been more than a month since Asha was injured. During this period, Lin Musheng would always stay for two days and left. She came to see Ah Sha at the beginning, but he didn¡¯t visit Ah Sha anymore and stayed with only Zheng Gegeter.


    Ah Sha smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you still believe that he falls in love with you?¡±


    In her hand, Zheng Gege held theb tightly, which was given to her by Lin Musheng. He said that someone else had sent him theb but he, a young man, won¡¯t use it. Butter, she read the online news that theb was bought by someone at an auction. It was made from authentic padauk and decorated with gems and top tourmalines.


    Is that love? She couldn¡¯t lie to herself. Lin Musheng treated her differently indeed. But so what? Since he didn¡¯t bare his heart to her, she might not ask for the answer.


    ¡°Both of you must remember toe early tomorrow night!¡± Director Lin ran over. ¡°After Christmas, the filming will bepleted.¡±


    It¡¯s Christmas tomorrow, and there was someone organizing a banquet in the evening. All those who were invited were insiders of the entertainment circle. The crew had also been invited.


    ¡°Are you going there?¡± Zheng Gege asked.


    Ah Sha nodded. ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t seen someone for a long time.¡± She curled up the corner of her mouth and smiled meaningfully.


    After showering in the evening, Ah Sha held her mobile phone and sent a message. Wan Qingsi saw the recipient¡¯s name and became gloomy. ¡°Why do you send him a message?¡±


    ¡°Tell him that there will be a banquet tomorrow!¡± Ah Sha held Wan Qingsi¡¯s face in her hands and kissed him. It was impossible for Wan Qingsi to allow her to leave so easily, and he held her head and kissed her mouth, with his hands rubbing her body.


    Ah Sha was puffed and pushed him away. ¡°If he goes to the banquet tomorrow, it means that he likes Gege indeed.¡±


    ¡°He is in love with her now.¡± Wan Qingsiy down, with his hands caressing her waist. ¡°But I don¡¯t know if he is interested in her for the time being, or he will marry her.¡±


    ¡°Gege is so unyielding that she will not allow his husband to have other women outside.¡± Ah Sha sighed. ¡°Unluckily, Lin Musheng¡¯s standing¡­¡±


    Wan Qingsi sneered. ¡°His father had three wives, and even the Young Master Shen¡¯s grandfather had several women.¡±


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t see these people at all.¡± Ah Sha asked curiously. She remembered that there were the Young Master Shen and his father in Shen Family.


    ¡°They were killed by Shen Batian.¡± Wan Qingsi said lightly.


    Ah Sha took a breath and said: ¡°His own brothers?¡±


    ¡°Not really. They just shared the same father. There could be only one master in the Shen Family. At that time, Shen Batian had three brothers and two younger sisters. They fought against each other, and finally, Shen Batian won.¡± Wan Qingsi patted Ah Sha on her face. ¡°It was previously no big deal. Even, those people will have several children now.¡±


    ¡°Standing in such a high position, they would give up neither power nor money. Also, they certainly hoped to have a good heir. Different women mean different genes.¡±


    ¡°Just like the ancient emperors, they could always be able to single out one heir to continue their glory.¡±


    Ah Sha nodded. ¡°For instance in my family, mom and dad never ask me to do anything. However, Chengcheng and Wangwang must stand the pressure of taking over thepany.¡±


    ¡°Well, when ites to Chengcheng¡­¡± Wan Qingsi paused, ¡°Wan Si said that he was very interested in the training of the base. During the summer vacation, hepleted our training subjects as we did before, and achieved better results!¡±


    Ah Sha was silent. She hoped that both her elder brother and younger brother could do what they liked in the future. While being absent-minded, she felt itchy in her breast.


    ¡°Stop biting!¡± She patted Wan Qingsi on her head.


    She didn¡¯t know when the man had already pressed her under his body. Wan Qingsi looked up and licked the corner of his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t move. There will be milk as long as I¡¯m always sucking them!¡±


    ¡°You asshole!¡± Ah Sha wanted to push him away, but Wan Qingsi had raised her hands over her head and lifted her waist up. She arched her neck with a moan.


    When it¡¯s time for attending the banquet the next day, Ah Sha called Zheng Gege. Sure enough, she heard Lin Musheng shouting on the line.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send her there.¡±


    Hey, she proudly waved her mobile phone at Wan Qingsi. ¡°I told you so! That guy is going there as I expected!¡±


    However, Zheng Gege had mixed feelings. She saw Lin Musheng throw away the dress she had prepared herself.


    ¡°Wear this dress! It was just sent from Harbour City.¡±


    ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Zheng Gege took the dress from his hand, which had the same silvery color as the one she had prepared before.


    Lin Musheng saw her enter the room to wear the dress, waiting at the door and saying: ¡°Of course there is a difference. That dress you had prepared will make your skin heavily exposed to the cold air. It is winter now. Are you not afraid of catching a cold?¡±


    After changing the clothes, Zheng Gege looked at herself in the mirror silently. The whole dress was covered with theyers of silver gauze, with a field of lotus-shaped rhinestone in the chest. Also, she was as high as 170 cm, and the high-waist style made her look even taller.


    ¡°Is there really a difference?¡± She opened the door. In fact, she prepared herself a fishtail skirt, which was simple and elegant with a hollow and transparent gauze on the back. ¡°I think this one is worse in keeping warm.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Lin Musheng took a ck mink cashmere shawl. ¡°Put on it and you¡¯ll be warm. Besides, there¡¯s air conditioning in the banquet.¡±


    ¡°But just now, you had said that I should be careful not to catch a cold.¡± Zheng Gege still wanted to say something else, when the man rushed into the room. She nced at the skirt and suddenly found that except her arms, her body was tightly wrapped by the dress. Was this the real reason?


    She immediately shook her head. ¡°Zheng Gege! Do not think too much!¡±


    ¡°Come on. Wear it!¡± Lin Musheng came out with a box and opened it in front of her.


    Inside the box was a ck pearl ne. Each pearl wasrge and reflected the bright and smooth luster in themplight. Apparently, these pearls were unusual.


    ¡°These are natural pearls. In the auction before¡­¡± Lin Musheng paused. ¡°In the auction, a friend of mine bought it for a woman. Afterward, he disliked it and gave it to me. It¡¯s no use to me, so I brought it to you.¡±


    Zheng Gege originally wanted to take it and wore it herself. To her surprise, Lin Musheng said whileing to stand behind her. His fingertips lightly touched her neck, and his skin felt slightly cold. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion that behind her, the man¡¯s body seemed to suddenly tighten.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Lin Musheng stepped back. ¡°Look, it fits you well!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Zheng Gege smiled at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The banquet was crowded with stars and celebrities. Ah Sha sat in the seatbeled with her name, and saw Wan Qingsi socializing with others at a short distance. Looking at the seat on her left hand, her eyes lit up.


    ¡°It was Hao Yuan whose seat was next to yours. Why hasn¡¯t shee yet?¡± After putting on the makeup, Zheng Gege still looked cold and quiet. Furthermore, the ck pearl ne made her look more elegant and graceful.


    Ah Sha pouted her lips at her. ¡°Here shees!¡±


    Hao Yuan slowly came over and was not surprised to see Ah Sha sit next to her. They came from the samepany and would definitely sit together.


    ¡°Mei Jing, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I heard that you were injured before?¡± Hao Yuan sat down with a smile.


    Although putting on very heavy makeup, she still looked not good, with serious pouch and dry skin.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, but you¡­¡± Ah Sha nced at her. ¡°Do you see horror movies every day? You look so bad. Is it because you are scared by anyone? There are wrinkles around your eyes.¡±

 Chapter 330 - Wen Pinyus Conspiracy

    Hao Yuan was embarrassed and touched her own face. ¡°So obvious?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Sha nodded.


    ¡°Well¡­ No matter. I haven¡¯t had a good rest recently. She switched to another subject. ¡°Your film is going to bepleted, right?¡±


    Ah Sha nced at her. ¡°It seems that your film will bepleted, too.¡±


    Hao Yuan suddenly said with a self-satisfied smile: ¡°Yeah, I have suggested thepany to release our film first.¡± She saw Zheng Gege did not speak, turning to look at her.


    ¡°Is your next film determined? Do you want me to introduce one to you?¡±


    Zheng Gege frowned because Lin Musheng, who was being surrounded by several models, had been staring at her as if she had done something wrong to him.


    ¡°Gege? Can¡¯t you hear me talking?¡± Hao Yuan raised her voice and was somewhat dissatisfied. Why did a poor girl dare to embarrass her?


    Turning to nce at her, Zheng Gege was about to say something when Lin Musheng put a hand on her shoulder. He sat down next to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If someone annoys you, don¡¯t care about her feelings.¡±


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Zheng Gege shook her head at Lin Musheng, and then turned to say to Hao Yuan: ¡°Mind your own business. Don¡¯t worry about her.¡±


    Hao Yuan could not wait to pour the wine in her hand on Zheng Gege¡¯s face, but Lin Musheng had been staring at her coldly. He couldn¡¯t have been an ordinary person since he was invited here today. Hao Yuan was not an idiot, especially after experiencing the thing that¡­


    Every few days, she would receive her photos which were taken from different angles and showed her joy and pleasure under a man. She spent a lot of money detecting the sender, but there was no clue of the sender.


    As a result, she became more frightened, realizing that she had offended the person who she could not afford to provoke.


    ¡°Could you change the seat with me?¡± Wan Qingsi came over and looked at Hao Yuan.


    Hao Yuan quickly stood up. ¡°Of course. Boss Wan, please be seated.¡± She smiled reluctantly, and thought herself clever to say: ¡°But be careful, there are many reporters today. In case they take some photos and show them to the Ying family, Mei Jing will get in trouble again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hear what Gege said just now?¡± Mei Jing nced at her. ¡°Or you have got out of your trouble? Have a good sleep so that you will not look so frightened.¡±


    Hao Yuan opened her eyes widely and turned to leave, with hands in her chest. ¡°Is that an illusion? It seems that Mei Jing¡¯s words show she has known what happened to me? Does she know the photos?¡±


    Actually, Hao Yuan ever doubted Mei Jing, but she quickly denied the idea. She thought that Mei Jing did not have an ability to do that, and that Mei Jing was nobody without Wan Qingsi. She thought Zheng Gege was most likely the sender.


    Huang Mazi said that after that matter was brought to light, someone would kill them. It must be Zheng Gege, who was the victim on that day. But a woman who had no background was less likely capable to do that. Also, the man beside Zheng Gege¡­ Hao Yuan was not in the mood to stay there, and hurriedly left the banquet.


    After Christmas, Stars Entertainment¡¯s two major films were simultaneouslypleted. Everyone thought that Stars Entertainment would first propagandize Mei Jing¡¯s film. However, there was news that Mei Jing¡¯s film would not be released until next year. Spection was rife that it was because of Ying Enterprises put pressure on Stars Entertainment.


    The spy film to be released in the Lunar New Year was being publicized. Hao Yuan also took the opportunity to make her mark. On the eve of Chinese New Year, she dressed up to attend the premiere.


    ¡°Sister Hao, you are in a good mood today!¡± The assistant saw her start smiling from putting on the makeup, and even did not get angry when she bought the wrong coffee.


    ¡°Of course, it is the first movie which Sister Hao starred in. She is certainly in a good mood!¡± The makeup artist said fawningly.


    Hao Yuan stood up and looked at her in full dress in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction. Only she knew what would happen at the premiere today. Ho-ho¡­ She had been suppressed for several months, and she could be happy today finally!


    Wan Qingsi sat in the VIP seat, and a group of people rushed in when the host announced that Boss Wan was going to give an address.


    ¡°Mr. Wan, congrattions on the release of the new film. Why didn¡¯t you invite me in?¡± Wen Pinyu and Mo Nan walked before others, put on a false smile and looked at Wan Qingsi.


    Wan Qingsi went onto the stage slowly. He nced at Hao Yuan first, but thetter dared not to look at him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t invite you here, but are you not standing here right now?¡± Wan Qingsi darted a look at Wen Pinyu. ¡°Are you going to sit down and listen to me, or do you have something to say?¡±


    Wen Pinyu jumped directly up to the stage and said bluntly: ¡°Indeed, I want to ask you a question.¡± He reached out and Mo Nan handed a folder over to him.


    ¡°This is the script that Sky Entertainment bought before. Mr. Wan, could you please exin why it is exactly the same as Stars Entertainment¡¯s new film.¡±


    The audience below began to whisper. The reporters came over, and someone shouted: ¡°Mr. Wen, do you mean that Stars Entertainment giarized Sky Entertainment¡¯s script?¡±


    ¡°After Mr. Wan sees it, let him tell everyone!¡± Wen Pinyu stepped forward and handed the folder to Wan Qingsi.


    At the same time, Ah Sha was sitting in front of the TV with Zheng Gege.


    ¡°Boss Wan has known that before, right?¡± Zheng Gege was somewhat worried, but she believed that Wan Qingsi would not be trapped so easily.


    Ah Sha took a sip of hot chocte milk and said: ¡°He should have known that.¡±


    She knew that Wan Qingsi was preparing something which was used to do with Wen Pinyu, but she did not know what it was.


    ¡°Well, you just wait and see what will happen!¡±


    ¡°So, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t drive Hao Yuan away before¡­¡±


    Wan Qingsi opened up the folder and read the file. Then others didn¡¯t know if it was his intention to directly throw it under the stage. There was a bold reporter picking it up immediately.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s really the same as the disyed promo!¡±


    ¡°There is also a contract attached to it. It¡¯s Sky Entertainment who really bought the script.¡±


    Some reporters almost rushed onto the stage, excitedly staring at Wan Qingsi. ¡°Mr. Wan, how do you exin it?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Wan Qingsi smiled and looked at Wen Pinyu sarcastically. ¡°Using this method to frame me, you are not on the same level as your elder brother.¡±


    Wen Pinyu snorted. ¡°Mr. Wan, you¡¯d better consider how to exin it, or there will be awyer¡¯s letter on your desk tomorrow.¡±


    Wan Qingsi turned to look at Hao Yuan. ¡°Are you going to be silent?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Hao Yuan looked green and had a look at Wen Pinyu, and thetter red at her fiercely. ¡°Miss Hao, you¡¯d better think twice before speaking.¡±


    Hao Yuan closed her eyes as if to make a decision, and said: ¡°Wen Pinyu came to me and asked me to deliberately frame Stars Entertainment and he had also prepared the script in advance. He threatened the scriptwriter to give the script to Stars Entertainment and to hide the fact that Sky Entertainment had bought the script.¡±


    She looked at Wan Qingsi, and then Wen Pinyu who was looking at her angrily. She shouted out: ¡°Wen Pinyu schemed it from beginning to end. For purpose of my cooperation, he promised me that as long as his conspiracy seeded, he would allow me to sign a contract with Sky Entertainment and to be the predominant female star in Sky Entertainment!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but I regret it.¡± She said with her eyes full of tears. Then, she choked with sobs, crying: ¡°Stars Entertainment treats me well and Boss Wan also cares for me. I can¡¯t be so conscienceless. I must tell the truth¡­ Boohoo¡­¡±


    If not stopped by Mo Nan, Wen Pinyu had already rushed to her, and he pointed to Hao Yuan and shouted at her angrily. ¡°What are you talking about? What evidence do you have?¡±


    ¡°I know the whereabouts of the scriptwriter. Wen Pinyu sent him abroad but we have been in contact!¡± Hao Yuan said quickly. At this time, she had to let the public know that she was also a victim.


    ¡°The scriptwriter has the evidence to prove themunication between you. He has sent me the emails. They are just in the phone!¡± Hao Yuan took out the phone, and the host rushed over to seize the phone. He turned on the cell phone, and there were a few emails indeed. All of them were the contracts issued by Wen Pinyu to the scriptwriter.


    Hao Yuan continued to pretend to be pitiful. ¡°We were forced by him to do this. We didn¡¯t want to do so¡­ Boohoo¡­¡±


    The reporters aimed their microphone at Wen Pinyu. He looked at Hao Yuan fiercely, and was pulled down by Mo Nan. Seeing Wen Pinyu was escorted away by the staff of Sky Entertainment, Wan Qingsi stood still under the light and said: ¡°Mr. Wen, there will be awyer¡¯s letter on your desk tomorrow. I hope you can take care of yourself!¡±


    Ah Shaughed and turned off the TV. Zheng Gege shook her head. ¡°This is what happens on live TV.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not finished yet. Just wait and see!¡± Ah Sha proudly ogled her.


    At night, when Wan Qingsi came home, Ah Sha rushed over and kissed her.


    ¡°Is this a reward?¡± The man picked her up in a hurry and gave a kiss with tongue contact.


    Both of them fell on the sofa. Ah Sha blinked and said: ¡°Hao Yuan knows that those photos were sent by you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    He came to Hao Yuan before her appearance on the stage. He said nothing, and threw the photos to her. When Hao Yuan looked green, he just said: ¡°I don¡¯t need to teach you what to do, do I?¡±


    ¡°In fact, she had fun with men really and even went crazy before. Why would she still care about these sexy photos?¡± Ah Sha rubbed against the man¡¯s body and asked confusingly.


    Wan Qingsi said with her earlobe in his mouth: ¡°Hao family is going to send her abroad to recuperate for some time. When she returns, she will marry the biggest mine owner in the north.¡±


    ¡°No wonder. So she has to get married with good fame.¡± Ah Sha nced at him and said. ¡°What did you do then?¡±


    Wan Qingsi undressed her and nibbled her bosom: ¡°Now I don¡¯t have to do anything. Certainly, someone will do!¡±


    The news of Sky Entertainment and Stars Entertainment was suppressed by the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year. Everyone was busy visiting rtives. Many people on the Inte said that Stars Entertainment would sue Sky Entertainment after the New Year. At that time, there must be awsuit between the twopanies.


    Hao Yuan¡¯s name was also known to everyone, and many people even sympathized with her. Hao Yuan felt relieved, and the problem of the photos was solved. After a few days, she felt calm and went out to y with her friends.


    This night, she went out of the bar and was stopped by several people.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± She took out the phone with caution and prepared to secretly call the police.


    A hooligan looked at her up and down: ¡°Not bad. Just look like you on TV.¡±


    ¡°Freeze. If you want money, I can give you money.¡± Hao Yuan¡¯s heart sank when she looked at the man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The money has been given to us!¡± The manughed. ¡°We just want to taste the taste of Miss Hao! Tonight our brothers will serve you! Hahahaha!¡±

 Chapter 331 - Mr. Wen, You Are Suspected of Murder

    Wen Pinyu hung up the phone and snorted. ¡°The stupid woman dared to suddenly defect to Wan Qingsi. I¡¯ll eat my hat if I don¡¯t let you pay the price.¡±


    ¡°Pinyu!¡± Tang Yue walked over slowly with her hand on the waist. She was pregnant for five months, but her body didn¡¯t change a lot except for her increasingly swollen stomach. Wen Pinyu felt better when he looked at her beautiful face, and then he put his arms around her.


    ¡°My son is naughty or nice today?¡± He touched Tang Yue¡¯s stomach. ¡°Yueyue is awesome. When our son is born, my family will definitely agree to our marriage!¡± Tang Yue underwent the B-mode ultrasound imagingst month, and it was a boy.


    Tang Yue leaned on Wen Pinyu¡¯s arms with happiness: ¡°Well, I will be fine and give birth to a healthy baby!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make you go through all this. You can rest assured that we will have a grand wedding, and I¡¯ll tell those rich youngdies in the capital how beautiful mydy is!¡± He said with his eyes glistening, and took a lick on Tang Yue¡¯s neck.


    ¡°The doctor told me that it is okay¡­ if we are careful!¡± Tang Yue looked up and smiled shyly.


    At hearing that, Wen Pinyu had an erection and picked her up into the bedroom.


    In the morning, Wen Pinyu was awakened by the knock on the door.


    He opened the door and there were two police officers standing outside.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, we suspect that you are involved in a murder. Pleasee with us.¡±


    ¡°Pinyu?¡± Tang Yue was shocked behind him.


    Wen Pinyu frowned, patted her, and then asked the police: ¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t make a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Pleasee with us first!¡± The police reached out and made a gesture to ask him to go with them.


    Tang Yue was anxious, grabbed him and refused to let him go.


    ¡°Trust me. I will be okay.¡± Wen Pinyu smiled and said: ¡°Just wait for me at home. I will be back soon, and don¡¯t forget who I am!¡±


    Tang Yue watched Wen Pinyu leave with the police. She was still worried, but she felt relieved when she thought of Wen Pinyu¡¯s words. Due to the status of Wen family, Wen Pinyu would be fine, and even if Wen Pinyu really killed someone, no one dared to really hurt him.


    Today¡¯s headline attracted everyone¡¯s attention: the new star in Stars Entertainment was brutally killed. As stated in the news, she was gang-raped and then tortured to death. There was an anonymous person secretly uploading photos online.


    As shown in the photos, the woman¡¯s naked body was covered with wounds, like cuts and scalds. Especially, her breasts were pierced across by the iron wire, with a wooden stick sticking out of her vagina. Although this post was quickly blocked, many people had read it and reposted it everywhere.


    Over a while, everyone used the murderer of killing her cruelly. The public opinion reached unprecedented consensus, and the Ministry of Public Security was asked to give a statement as soon as possible. In an interview, the Hao family painfully pleaded for an ount to the dead and brought the murderer to justice.


    ¡°Who did it?¡± Ah Sha frowned. It didn¡¯t seem like what Wan Qingsi would do.


    Wan Qingsi rubbed his brows. ¡°That¡¯s what I mean, but there¡¯s something wrong.¡±


    He originally wanted somebody to kill Hao Yuan after those people finished gang-raping, and then med Hao Yuan¡¯s death on Wen Pinyu. But this time, Wan Wu was sent to carry out this mission. When he came out, he came across Liuliu. Liuliu casually asked him what he was going to do.


    Wan Wu honestly told her the task, and was given a pack of powder by Liuliu. Also, Liuliu told him that he could be more efficient by using the powder. Wan Wu thought it was a kind of medicine that brought the man to orgasm as soon as possible. However, it was a medicine that made people hallucinate and magnified people¡¯s desire to violently kill and abuse others.


    ¡°So¡­ Hao Yuan was tortured to death.¡± Ah Sha said with her heart fluttering with fear. ¡°What bad luck!¡±


    Wan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t take what Liuliu gives you in the future. It is too dangerous.¡±


    Certainly, they wouldn¡¯t me Liuliu. They didn¡¯t care about Hao Yuan. Even if it was somewhat inhumane, Liuliu was also his sister. However¡­ Wan Qingsi thought that he should talk to his father about the great lethality of Liuliu.


    The next thing was beyond the expectations of Wen Pinyu. The few people he had sent were caught by the police and immediately disclosed him. In the leader¡¯s mobile phone, there were also the records of his call at the leader before the murder, and also the records of his transferring money to the phone owner.


    The police knew who he was and had to leave him alone certainly. The people above them also told them to me on only those few people. However, the news was immediately released that Wen Pinyu hired the few people to kill Hao Yuan the moment Wen Pinyu came in.


    Arge number of reporters gathered at the door of the Public Security Bureau, which made the police unable to release Wen Pinyu.


    At the same time, the Hao family took Wen Pinyu to court and demanded that the murderer be severely punished.


    ¡°Hao Yuan was killed, and it was time for the Hao family to show up!¡± Ah Sha poked Wan Qingsi and asked: ¡°Do you think Hao family can surmount Wen Pintang?¡±


    Wan Qingsi kissed her and put on his coat. ¡°They have to surmount Wen Pintang. I¡¯m going to Xin Enterprises to visit Wen Pintang. What do you want to eat? I will take it home.¡±


    ¡°No, I will eat with Gege.¡± Ah Sha got dressed, too. ¡°Drive me there by the way!¡±


    When Wan Qingsi went to Xin Enterprises, Ah Nan and Ah Che were discussing Hao Yuan¡¯s death.


    ¡°Tut tut, young master Xunxun is too cruel.¡± Ah Che pointed at the photo. ¡°Compared with this, it didn¡¯t matter that Monica asked you to wear women¡¯s clothesst time!¡±


    Ah Nan gave him a kick. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Monica will ask for your streaking next time.¡± Wan Qingsi walked in. ¡°Also, I didn¡¯t order them to kill her in that way. It was an ident!¡±


    Ah Nan and Ah Che nced at each other and they clearly did not believe his words.


    Wan Qingsi didn¡¯t bother to exin to them, and he couldn¡¯t let others know that his sister was abnormal anyway¡­


    ¡°We have signed a 10-year contract with Hao family. Even if Wen family take some measures, it¡¯s in vain.¡± Ah Nan handed the contract to Wan Qingsi. ¡°Hao family lost a daughter, but got in close touch with Xin Enterprises. In fact, they made a profit.¡±


    Wan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Only when they get benefit can they take the initiative to offend the Wen family.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xunxun!¡± Ying Xin suddenly opened the door and came in. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to me since you are here?¡± She pouted and looked at the man sitting in the seat of Ying Qingcang. The man made her heart leap, and he was obviously more excellent than Lyu Qijun.


    During this time, Ying Xin got in so close touch with Lyu Qijun that she fell into a dubious rtionship with him. So she forgot to cause the troubles to Mei Jing and Wan Qingsi. Just now, when she heard that Wan Qingsi came here, her first response was if Wan Qingsi came to make troubles to her.


    After all, she had got engaged to him. Reporters further photographed her before when she was dating with Lyu Qijun. In the beginning, she was worried. Butter, she was even more unscrupulous after seeing that Wan Qingsi did not respond at all.


    ¡°So now¡­ is he finally unable to stand that?¡± Ying Xin was pleased with herself. Anyway, he cared about her a bit!


    ¡°Your daddy is not here, and I need to deal with some documents.¡± But Wan Qingsi did not look at her and said directly: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If you have nothing to say, we¡¯ll have a meeting.¡±


    Ying Xin felt aggrieved. ¡°Can¡¯t I see you have the meeting?¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, not really. But you also know that we have the rules in thepany. Currently, your position is not high enough to join the meeting. But if you really want to stay here, we won¡¯t stop you!¡± Ah Nan said very politely, but what he meant was not polite.


    Ying Xin clenched her teeth, and if she didn¡¯t leave, she would be thought to overwhelm them by her identity.


    ¡°Okay, just do your work, and I¡¯m leaving now!¡± When she walked to the door, she turned around and asked tentatively: ¡°Brother Xunxun, let¡¯s eat together at noon. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time!¡±


    Wan Qingsi looked at her and said: ¡°I¡¯ll receive the guestster. Maybe next time.¡±


    ¡°All right!¡± Ying Xin smiled and closed the door.


    Ah Che touched his headphones. ¡°Wen Pintang ising.¡±


    ¡°So fast.¡± Wan Qingsi curled up the corner of his mouth. ¡°Allow him toe straight up.¡±


    Ah Che opened the door, and Wen Pintang walked in leisurely, looking calm like a gentle and elegant young master.


    ¡°Talk about your purpose.¡± Wen Pintang sat in front of Wan Qingsi. ¡°If you had been born a few years earlier, I could have been ready to wrestle with you.¡±


    Wan Qingsi served him a cup of tea. ¡°You can now!¡±


    ¡°I have no interest in bullying the junior.¡± Wen Pintang shook his head. ¡°I am as old as Xin Qing.¡±


    ¡°Even if you are older than my mother-inw, you have no chance.¡± Wan Qingsi sneered at him. ¡°You¡¯d better think about how to save your brother who is a good-for-nothing!¡±


    Wen Pintang nced at him. ¡°Let me take him back. I promise that he will never appear in S City again.¡±


    ¡°In fact, you can let him stay here.¡± Wan Qingsi said with a smile.


    ¡°Stay here and be tortured to death?¡±


    Wan Qingsi shrugged. ¡°One more condition. Tang Yue can¡¯t be allowed to be received by Wen family.¡±


    ¡°I never promise to allow her to be one of Wen family.¡± Wen Pintang frowned. ¡°She offended you?¡±


    ¡°Ah Sha doesn¡¯t like her.¡± Wan Qingsi said. ¡°I mean that she must be rejected by not only you¡­¡±


    Looking at Wan Qingsi¡¯s meaningful smile, Wen Pintang understood. He snorted and asked: ¡°She offended you?¡±


    ¡°Ah Sha doesn¡¯t like her.¡± Wan Qingsi knocked on the table. ¡°It was when we were kids.¡±


    Wen Pintang nodded. ¡°I promise you.¡±


    ¡°You can go to the police station to take Wen Pinyu away. I will let Hao family withdraw thewsuit.¡± Wan Qingsi stood up. ¡°As far as public opinion is concerned, you can solve it yourself.¡±


    Wen Pintang took the lead in walking out. When he opened the door, he said to Wan Qingsi: ¡°Are you interested in going to the capital? You¡¯ll have much more fun there.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Wan Qingsi refused.


    ¡°We may have another chance to meetter.¡± Seeing Wan Qingsi refuse him, Wen Pintang did not say anything else, turned and left.


    The development of the matter was beyond expectations. The next day, Hao family stood out to say that the murderer was another person, and that Wen Pinyu was innocent. Soon, Wen Pinyu was released from the police station, and Wen family sent some persons to stop reporters and picked him up.


    In the hotel, Wen Pinyu came in awkwardly. ¡°Elder brother, I¡¯m going to kill Wan Qingsi!¡±


    ¡°Kill him?¡± Wen Pinyu sneered at him. ¡°Go ahead, as long as you can get close to him.¡±


    Wen Pintang was not convinced. ¡°He just relies on Xin Enterprises, doesn¡¯t he? I don¡¯t believe Xin Enterprises dares to be against Wen family directly!¡±


    ¡°Is there only water in your head?¡± If he can, Wen Pintang really wanted to throw his younger brother out. ¡°You¡¯d better send someone to investigate Wan Qingsi and see who he is relying on, so that you will be not killed just like an idiot.¡±


    Tang Yue opened the door anxiously. After seeing Wen Pintang, she gave up her words of concern, standing still and daring not to speak.


    ¡°Pack up your things, and return to the capital with me immediately.¡±


    Wen Pinyu hurriedly said: ¡°I can¡¯t go, because Yueyue¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with her.¡± Wen Pintang nced at Tang Yue¡¯s stomach. ¡°Take her back to Wen family.¡±

 Chapter 332 - Time Will Come for You to Cry Out of expectation, Ah Sha was called by Tang Yue.

    Out of expectation, Ah Sha was called by Tang Yue.


    She came to the cafe appointed to find that Tang Yue was waiting for her elegantly.


    ¡°Coffee? Are you not afraid of giving birth to a freak?¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s face chapped with smile, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to pick a fight.¡±


    Sitting opposite to her, Ah Sha ordered a cup of coffee and said, ¡°then you came to tell me your dream to be the young mistress of the Wen family finallyes true?¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Tang Yue asked in surprise, ¡°who told you that?¡±


    ¡°I get along quite well with your future brother-inw,¡± Ah Sha¡¯s lips rose upwards and said. ¡°He seems to not like you very much.¡±


    ¡°Was she a close friend of Wen Pintang¡¯s? He even had told her this.¡± Tang Yue was shocked. Of course, she would not know what Wan Qingsi had done behind there. After calming herself down, she rubbed her belly and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to the capital tomorrow and I have no idea when we will meet again?¡±


    ¡°Only a two-hour flight. Do you reckon you are migrating to the moon?¡± Ah Sha sneered at her and added, ¡°besides, never say never. If you live not well, you woulde back home.¡±


    Tang Yue¡¯s face sunk and questioned, ¡°Mei Jing, you are not my enemy. Why you never wish me the good thing?¡±


    ¡°I just mind you with good intentions. You are still not married to Wen Pinyu yet!¡± Ah Sha stopped for an instance and continued, ¡°Even if you marry him, you still might get divorced.¡±


    ¡°Huh, at least I¡¯ve got a chance to marry him. What about you?¡± Tang Yue said to her with an evil look, ¡°you¡¯ve not even got one to marry Senior Wan. I¡¯ve also heard that you got hurt? That was the price. And the Ying family won¡¯t let you off. One day he got tired of you, your good life will soone to an end.¡±


    Ah Sha nodded her head and asked, ¡°finished? Then I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Tang Yue pulled her but Ah Sha got rid of her and said, ¡°out with it.¡±


    ¡°Ying Xin is allergic to eggs. If you get a chance, you can take revenge,¡± Tang Yue standing up and added, ¡°take it as a present for you.¡±


    Ah Sha withdrew back several steps, and let her go first. Seeing her leaving so arrogantly, she couldn¡¯t help shaking her head.


    ¡°Tang Yue, your misery has just begun.¡±


    When all the things had been settled down, Ah Sha started to prepare for the Spring Festival. At first, she wanted Zheng Gege and her brother toe and celebrate the festival. But Lin Musheng said the doctor he helped to contact for Zheng Ze hade back from abroad and he asked Zheng Gege to go to the Harbour City with his brother.


    ¡°He just found an excuse to spend the festival with you,¡± Ah Sha said and packed some pieces of jewelry. ¡°If he takes you to some party. Don¡¯t care about money. Buy yourself some clothing.¡±


    Zheng Gege presented a helpless look and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Ah Sha took a look at her and said, ¡°if you don¡¯t observe his environment, how youe to know whether he¡¯s right for you?¡±


    ¡°Ah Sha¡­¡± Zheng Gege didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Ah Sha signed and added, ¡°It¡¯s too obvious though he didn¡¯t openly express it. Do you think the Triad is a casual ce to visit!¡± She patted her shoulder and continued, ¡°what are you afraid of? There was nothing between you yet. Go have a look. If you can ept it, try to stay with him. If you cannot, take it as amon visit to your friend.¡±


    Actually, the second day she was picked up by Lin Musheng in person despite the fact that she was so perturbed. Wan Qingsi was quite satisfied with this because no one would interrupt them in this way.


    But Ying Qingcang called once more to ask them spent the new year back to the base.


    ¡°Your mummy is missing you!¡± Ah Sha was persuaded by these words. So they had toe back home by ne and took Chengcheng together with them, who was enjoying his winter holiday.


    Chengcheng behaved to excited all the way down. Especially when he got to know the record keeper of the base training was Wan Qingsi, he admired this future brother-inw to the bone and let him train him at the base.


    ¡°Fine, don¡¯t beg for mercy,¡± Wan Qingsi said and nodded his head to grant his request. Chengcheng gave him a salute and said, ¡°I assure you!¡±


    However, several dayster, he had crawled from the training field¡­


    Liuliu said to Wan Qingsi when she first saw him, ¡°do my pills work well?¡±


    Wan Qingsi nodded his head vaguely and said, ¡°it was great.¡±


    ¡°Any aspects that need to improve?¡± Liuliu asked to show that she didn¡¯t want to give in.


    Ah Sha stood by them and said, ¡°absolutely not. You¡¯ve done it very well.¡±


    Liuliu nodded her head, which made Wan Qingsi and Ah Sha relieve. But she continued, ¡°I question your IQ because I have invented an upgraded version.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah Sha, let¡¯s go eating.¡±


    ¡°That sounds good!¡±


    After staying several days on the ind, Wan Qingsi wanted to take Ah Sha back. But Ying Qingcang kept Ah Sha by taking advantage of the fact that Xin Qing didn¡¯t want her daughter to go. And Wan Qingsi promised him. But he had to go back to work at the Xin Enterprises, so he finally managed to get away.


    ¡°You see, your daddy has been so tricky that he made me a coolie just because he wanted to have fun outside with mom,¡± on the way back, Wan Qingsi tried every attempt to me Ying Qingcang. ¡°Our document might be stolen by that fake Ying Xin.¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± Ah Shaughed and said, ¡°didn¡¯t she steal quite lots of things these days?¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Wan Qingsi asked in wonder for he didn¡¯t tell her before.


    ¡°Monica told mest week when we were dining together.¡±


    ¡°Monica was definitely a genius.¡± Wan Qingsi nodded his head.


    In order to trap Ying Muhai, Ying Xin must be fed with the ns of thepany so that she could send them to him. However, these ns must not cause big effects on Xin Enterprises and at the same time must look important enough.


    Ah Nan didn¡¯t even know how Monica had made such ns that were seemingly important but in fact useless. Anyway, she let Ying Xin constantly do it and even let her coborate with the Lyu family. She must have a card up her sleeve.


    ¡°Aunt Monica would not necessarily worse than you guys if she were a man!¡± Ah Sha tittered when thinking of Ah Nan who was oppressed all the time.


    Monica was so clever that she must have known that Ah Nan loved her so much. A man was willing to ept your uncontrolled temper and let you give vent to her emotions on him. What was it if it wasn¡¯t love?


    Before long Ah Sha and they came back, Zheng Gege and her brother arrived home too. The operation was in early March.


    ¡°I let her stay in my ce and the operation was in less than two months. But she insists,¡± Lin Mushengined. Ah Sha stared at him for a long while and asked, ¡°what happen to you?¡±


    ¡°Ooh¡­ You see it?¡± Lin Musheng murmured while Zheng Gege was cooking in the kitchen, ¡°I sensed something wrong with her.¡±


    ¡°Gege? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Lin Musheng looked so serious and said, ¡°the second day after the lunar year, I went to a party with her where I got drunk and had slept with a model.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ah Sha wants to chock him to death, but she continued to ask, ¡°how did it go?¡±


    ¡°The problem is that I remembered it was Zheng Gege who sent me back to my room,¡± he frowned and added. ¡°I had no impression of that model. But Zheng Gege said I slept with her.¡±


    ¡°Did she ignore you?¡±


    Lin Musheng widened his eyes and asked, ¡°Why would she do that?¡±


    ¡°Did she¡­ she had no reaction at all to your sleeping with another woman?¡± It was time for Ah Sha to wide open her eyes.


    ¡°No!¡± Lin Musheng looked somewhat weird but he went on, ¡°What I¡¯m going to say is the key point. When she was in the Harbor City, she was pursued by and agent. He was good in many ways, but was refused by her in the end! Don¡¯t you think she was strange?¡±


    Ah Sha looked at Lin Musheng as if he were an idiot.


    ¡°Why you look me like that? Did I say something wrong? He has a great background, and I know about him. He was absolutely a good man!¡±


    ¡°Tut!¡± Ah Sha shook her head and said, ¡°You will regret it.¡± Then she rolled her eyes at him and went to the kitchen to see Zheng Gege after finishing her words.


    Lin Musheng sit there whispering at himself, ¡°s, I know she wouldn¡¯t ept him. They didn¡¯t match each other.¡± Then he seemed to realize something and a coldness suddenly shed away.


    ¡°I will teach the model a lesson. I didn¡¯t touch her at all and she dared to lie. But¡­ why Zheng Gege said so too?¡±


    Ah Sha told what Lin Musheng told her to Wan Qingsi at night.


    ¡°He was scared.¡± Wan Qingsi held her in his arms and said, ¡°he could not promise that he wouldn¡¯t change, for he had had so many women.¡±


    Ah Sha rubbed herself in his arms. ¡°Poor creatures. One tries to escape, and the other is scared. I don¡¯t know when they can be together.¡±


    Wan Qingsi held her up on his body and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to think of other men.¡± He prodded her and continued, ¡°Honey, tonight you ride on me!¡±


    Valentine¡¯s Day would be soon toe when the first lunar month ended. It was the exact date when Ah Sha¡¯s movie would be shown and the date for the opening of Zheng Gege¡¯s private courtyard restaurant. In order to avoid iting across the premiere, they chose the next day.


    Ah Sha would cut the ribbon in person as a star. Rumor had it why Zheng Gege left the entertainment circle with only one film on the screen. Most people said that she had found a money bag, and be a mistress of that man. And the man gave her a restaurant.


    Zheng Gege pretended to not see them for she had stepped into another new stage of life. She would devote herself to running the restaurant. When the operation finished next month, she would send her brother abroad to study. They would no longer fear anything ever after.


    That night, everybody drunk a lot to celebrate life. Wan Qingsi went away with Ah Sha earlier. Zheng Gege had moved into the small building behind the restaurant. When Lin Musheng¡¯s men came to pick him up, he was reluctant to leave. He just stumbled upstairs and rushed into Zheng Gege¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Miss Zheng, then we will leave our boss to you!¡± His men were all shrewd. Seeing their boss wanted the woman, they directly refused Zheng Gege¡¯s request to drive him back home. They even changed pajama for Lin Musheng and disappeared in no time.


    Zheng Gege had to cover him with his quilts and took a bath herself. She had drunk a lot too. After the bath, she became even dizzy. Lin Musheng slept in her room so she had to stay in the guest room next to hers. In bewilderment, she felt someone taking off her clothing, and her body itched. Then came a heatwave in her belly.


    When she sensed something hade into her body, she awoke. It was Lin Musheng¡¯s face that came into her sight.

 Chapter 333 - Stupid Lin Musheng

    ¡°Oooh¡­¡± When she was about to speak, her mouth was covered by someone.


    Lin Musheng nibbled her tongue so hard and used the strength of the waist. Soon, Zheng Gege held his waist in her arms, letting him take her to reach the climax.


    The sun went through the sheer curtain. Lin Musheng awoke, looking at the woman in his arms so tenderly. He was drunk but he knew what he was doing. His hand wandering slowly on her body, his mind gradually became steady.


    ¡°Morning!¡± Noticing her eyshes moving a little bit, Lin Musheng kissed her.


    Zheng Gege opened her eyes, and pushed away the man over her as her vision got clearer.


    Lin Musheng held her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hold you for a while. This is your first time, I can control myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, let me take you to bath!¡± Lin Musheng said, guessing the bed must be very messy. He must clean it first and held her to change a room so that they could resume it.


    Yet when he threw back the quilts, his face darkened for there was nothing.


    ¡°Who shared your first time?¡±


    Looking at the man suddenly bing so furious, she fell into confusion.


    ¡°Tell me!¡± Lin Musheng thought himself a clown. The woman was so green yesterday and he had felt the exceptional tightness in her. However, why there was no blood at all?


    ¡°Was yesterday your first time? Or your maidenhead had been broken?¡± Lin Musheng thought it might be broken while riding on a bicycle.


    Zheng Gege, looking at him, asked, ¡°You seem to care very much about whether I am a virgin?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He replied, his fist clenched. He had been so tender and so reserved lest he should hurt her. And it was not her first time? Wasn¡¯t he her first man?


    This was uneptable.


    ¡°I have investigated that you have no man in the past 22 years. So it happened since you came to Stars Entertainment. Tell me, who was him?¡±


    Zheng Gege sit up, the quilts falling down along her shoulders. The hickey on her chest was revealed. Lin Musheng felt an instant dark before his eyes and when he was about to touch her, he heard her saying, ¡°You have had many women in your life, and you are not a virgin. What makes you ask me to be one?¡±


    ¡°Damn. They are just for fun!¡± Lin Musheng withdrew his eyes from her body.


    Zheng Gege sneered and said, ¡°You can take yesterday night for something fun.¡± She walked naked in the bathroom after finishing her words.


    ¡°Say it again,¡± Lin Musheng said in a low voice, showing signs of danger.


    ¡°You want to eat something, then go downstairs or leave here. I am going to grocery shopping.¡± The next second Zheng Gege shut the bathroom door, it was kicked open. Then Lin Musheng rushed in and pressed her against the wall.


    ¡°Since you said it was for fun, then I must enjoy myself,¡± he said and there was no warmth in his eyes and entered her body so rudely, his arms pressing her with strength. Without any forey, Zheng Gege sensed a pain like something had been ripped down there.


    Her hands were locked back and were going to break. But she clenched her teeth, saying nothing.


    ¡°Cry out, didn¡¯t you call so happilyst night? Let me hear it!¡± Lin Musheng gradually indulged himself in the perfect body of the woman so he forgot to control his strength. Later, he finished and came into consciousness, only to find that the wrists of Zheng Gege had turned ck.


    Being scared, he turned her over, and seeing blood on the wall. It was Zheng Gege¡¯s forehead that had been broken.


    ¡°You¡­¡± He held her in his arms, and rushed into her room toy her down.


    Lin Musheng had no idea what to do while Zheng Gege was like a dead one with her eyes open.


    ¡°Gege, Gege, say something. I¡¯m sorry. I had been crazy. Say something to me!¡±


    No matter what he said, she didn¡¯t reply to him at all. Lin Musheng hadpletely lost his mind to think anything. So he took out her phone and called Ah Sha to ask her toe right now. Not until he saw the blood on her forehead did he realize it should be bandaged first.


    Suddenly, Zheng Ze came into his eyes at the door when he turned back.


    ¡°What have you done to my sister?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Musheng lowered his head down. When Zheng Ze rushed in to see the blood on her head, he was about to beat Lin Musheng with his fists.


    Zheng Gege suddenly moved and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Sister!¡± Zheng Ze pushed Lin Musheng aside and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fetch the gauze.¡±


    By the time Ah Sha and Wan Qingsi arrived, they only saw she was covered with gauze on her forehead, sitting on the bed while Zheng Ze was staring at Lin Musheng furiously, who nowid her head down in low spirits.


    ¡°Did you beat her?¡± Ah Sha asked in her first reaction.


    Wan Qingsi took a look at Zheng Gege and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it was not a simple hit.¡±


    ¡°Little Ze, leave us alone,¡± Zheng Gege looked at his own brother and said.


    He shook his head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll just stay to protect you.¡±


    Ah Sha came to pull him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be with your sister, and no one can bully her.¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Zheng Gege smiled at him, but she was so pale that her words didn¡¯t work so well.


    Zheng Ze sniffed his nose, and went out slowly. He even cast a fierce nce at Lin Musheng when he passed him by.


    ¡°So, what on earth is going on?¡± Ah Sha kicked on Lin Musheng and said, ¡°don¡¯t y dead.¡±


    ¡°You go out as well,¡± Zheng Gege said. ¡°We are bound to be in different worlds. We can still be friends if you like or I will pay you off if you don¡¯t.¡±


    She then looked at Ah Sha and said, ¡°Could you lend me some money?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Ah Sha nodded and said, ¡°but it seems it is not a matter of money. It might be better if you talk it out.¡±


    Zheng Gege shook her head and continue, ¡°Lin Musheng, please respect for the least. Please go.¡±


    Lin Musheng raised his head, his eyes filled with regret, which scared Ah Sha.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, take care of her for me.¡± Lin Musheng walked slowly to the bedside and took Zheng Gege¡¯s foot out from the quilts regardless of whether she was willing to or not. He removed the ne with a jade lock pendant from his neck.


    ¡°This was passed down from the Lin family to the daughter-inw of each generation. No matter you admit it or not, you are my wife now.¡± He circled it several times on her ankle. The lock pendant could be open and locked. Once it had been locked, it wouldn¡¯t be opened so easily.


    Zheng Gege acted a little bit slower to take it down, only to see Lin Musheng break the jade key into pieces.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave.¡± He turned around and went away, even without responding to the gloatingugh from Wan Qingsi.


    After knowing what had happened to Zheng Gege and seeing the bruise on her wrists and forehead, Ah Sha called Lin Musheng to curse him so gravely. She then had a big ss of water and continued to ask Zheng Gege.


    ¡°But I¡¯m wondering too that you really have had another man?¡±


    Zheng Gege signed and said, ¡°no, only him.¡±


    Wan Qingsi went out to buy lunch for them in order to leave them to talk privately. Suddenly he picked up the call from Wan Er, who told him that Ying Xin and Lyu Qijun went to a hotel. They were having an affair these days, but it seemed to be the first time they hade to a hotel.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Wan Qingsi, thinking of the phone call from Ah Nan, turned the car around and decided to go to the Xin Enterprises.


    Ah Nan and Monica were watching the stocks in the office. Xin Enterprises¡¯ stock had been falling fast sincest week.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wan Qingsi asked as soon as he came in, ¡°are you doing this?¡±


    Monica pointed at the screen and said, ¡°look, it has been one person who purchases the stock.¡±


    ¡°He has purchased 8 percent of the shares of the Xin Enterprises,¡± Ah Nan gave a sniff and said. ¡°So openly, did he fool us all?¡±


    ¡°The Lyu family?¡± Wan Qingsi frowned and said, ¡°no wonder Ying Xin has gone to the hotel with Lyu Qijun. She wants to use him.¡±


    Monica smiled contentedly and said, ¡°I have done so many fake investment ns. It was not easy that she could wait for so long to take action.¡±


    ¡°Something has gone wrong!¡± Ah Nan cried suddenly, ¡°One more person. He purchases even faster.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Monica was scared and asked, ¡°no way? I only prepared 10 percent for her to y. Ying Qingcang would definitely kill me if I gave her more!¡±


    Wan Qingsi went into silence for a while and then said, ¡°10 percent of invalid share?¡±


    ¡°Correct. But if more than that, it will hurt the Xin Enterprises.¡± Monica went crazy, and said, ¡°Call Ah Cang to ask him back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find Ying Xin.¡±


    In the hotel.


    Ying Xinid herself satisfactorily in a man¡¯s arms, being caressed by Lyu Qijun so tenderly. Now Ying Xin rubbed herself against him and sent a kiss proactively.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Lyu Qijun felt the woman was holding his thing. In an instant, his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°one more time!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Ying Xin opened her legs willingly¡­


    Until the two finished it, the man handed her a document and said, ¡°This is 10 percent shares of the Xin Enterprises.¡±


    ¡°You give it to me?¡± Ying Xin asked in surprise, ¡°but you are the one to buy it!¡±


    ¡°It was all for you!¡± Lyu Qijun said mildly, ¡°I wish you can call off the engagement with Wan Qingsi and marry me!¡±


    Ying Xin buried her head in the man. Her original n was to seduce Lyu Qijun to buy the Xin Enterprises stocks and manage to take it from him. She had never thought that he should give her himself.


    ¡°Let me¡­ let think of it,¡± She said, pretending that she had been touched by him, ¡°the biggest concern is my daddy. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t agree on it.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lyu Qijun looked at her and said, ¡°you talk to him. If he disagrees, I¡¯ll talk to himter.¡±


    Wan Qingsi saw Ying Xin and Lyu Qijune out holding each other while Wan Si was taking photos by his side.


    ¡°Send them to reporters right now.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lin Musheng was in a daze in a corner. He had received a government feast invitation since he was back in the afternoon. Later he was sent there by one of his men, and sit there since then.


    How to make Zheng Gege forgive himself? He hit himself on the head. In fact, he didn¡¯t really mind whether Zheng Gege was a virgin or not. What he cared most was that she had a man while he was away¡­ But he had figured it all now.


    He once had so many women! Even if Zheng Gege had had another man, she now became his and would be his in the future. Ever since he helped her in the hospital, he had fallen in love with her.


    ¡°Boss Lin!¡± A woman interrupted him.


    Lin Musheng cast a nce at her and frowned. It was the woman who had slept with him after drinking the other night. His heart suddenly sank. He then pinched her on the chest and moved his hands along the curve of her dress to pinch her butt.

 Chapter 334 - Breaking the Engagement

    ¡°Oh! Brother Lin! ¡± The woman melted softly in his arms. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here! We¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Before the woman finished speaking, Lin Musheng grabbed her by the throat. ¡°Lin¡­ Boss Lin¡­¡±


    Lin Musheng stared at her with piercing eyes like knives and asked, ¡°Say, did I really sleep with you that night?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ It is¡­¡± The woman red in pain and was desperate to get away from him.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still not telling the truth?¡± Lin Musheng grabbed more tightly, ¡°I ask again. Who was the woman from that night?¡±


    Yang Li was really scared. The man was really going to kill her.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡± She spoke with difficulty.


    Lin Musheng let go of her and demanded, ¡°Say it!¡±


    Yang Li shuddered and told what happened that day. It turned out that she had just seen Lin Musheng enter the room with the woman he brought. She happened to apany a boss that night. When she finished, she saw the woman running out of the room, who was so flustered that she didn¡¯t even close the door.


    ¡°You just went in?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to take a look and then left, but as soon as I touched you, you pulled me into your arms, and then¡­ then I fell asleep,¡± Yang Li¡¯s said with sobbing, ¡± I really fell asleep and did nothing.¡±


    ¡°I was going to talk about it in the morning, but you didn¡¯t say anything and just let me go, so I didn¡¯t.¡± Yang Li looked at Lin Musheng and said, ¡°Boss Lin, please don¡¯t kill me. I said everything.¡±


    Lin Musheng wanted to p himself. Suddenly he felt something was wrong. He frowned again and asked, ¡°Did the woman take anything in her hand when she left?¡±


    ¡°It seemed like she was holding a white thing¡­¡± Yang Li thought hard and said, ¡°ah, it was a bed sheet!¡±


    Lin Musheng suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Get ready for the ne right now.¡±


    The Gezi restaurant was the name of Zheng Gege¡¯s private restaurant, which was given by Lin Musheng. Zheng Gege sat in the corridor. It was cold in the early spring at night and she sneezed.


    ¡°Sister!¡± Zheng Ze went over with a bowl of soup. ¡°You don¡¯t eat much at night. Before Sister Ah Sha left, she told me to ask you to drink this soup.¡±


    Zheng Gege took it and touched his head, ¡°Enter the house. It is cold outside.¡±


    Zheng Ze did not move, but looked at her stubbornly.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Do you love that man or not?¡± Zheng Ze asked.


    Zheng Gege was stunned for a moment and was about to shake her head. Zheng Ze suddenly raised his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. You love him.¡±


    ¡°Zheng Ze.¡± Zheng Gege¡¯s voice was like a wet flower during the night, morous but cold. ¡°I have a sense of propriety. You just need to take good care of your body, and then have the operation.¡±


    ¡°At the cost of a lifetime of happiness?¡± Zheng Ze shouted, ¡°Lin Musheng is not a good man at all. He will have many other women in the future. You can¡¯t marry him!¡±


    Zheng Gege saw him so excited, and hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t shout. Don¡¯t shout. You can¡¯t be so emotional. Calm down.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t have any more women,¡± a voice suddenly broke in.


    When they turned to look, they saw Lin Musheng standing in the middle of the yard. His tie was crooked, his suit was wrinkled, and he looked very embarrassed.


    ¡°Gege, will you give me another chance?¡± He walked over slowly and said, ¡°Your first man is me. Why did you leave that day? Why keep it from me?¡±


    Zheng Ze stopped Lin Musheng. Lin Musheng looked at him and said, ¡°Let me talk to your sister alone.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiaoze.¡± Zheng Gege patted him.


    Zheng Ze red at Lin Musheng and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be upstairs. If he bullies you, call me!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t love him in vain.¡± Lin Musheng was very satisfied that Zheng Ze protected Zheng Gege so much. Of course, it would be better if the person targeted was not him.


    Lin Musheng took off his suit and put it on Zheng Gege. He said, ¡°I want to know why you left that day.¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want our rtionship to deteriorate. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t even be friends.¡± Zheng Gege took a look at him and said, ¡°Just like today.¡±


    ¡°I love you!¡± Lin Musheng suddenly said, ¡°I know my behavior today was terrible. You shouldn¡¯t forgive me.¡± He was half kneeling in front of Zheng Gege as he spoke, ¡°I know it even if you don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°You left because you didn¡¯t want me to know it was you, because you had no confidence in me. I know that I used to have a lot of women. When I say that I was just having a fling and it was just a physiological need, you would certainly scoff at it.¡±


    Lin Musheng stood up and looked at Zheng Gege, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything. I just ask you to give me a chance to prove that my future is¡­ only you!¡±


    When Ah Sha went to see Zheng Gege the next day, she saw Lin Musheng with an apron standing beside her. He was also holding a chicken with its feathers off in his hand, and Zheng Ze cast covetous eyes at him.


    ¡°What are you three doing?¡± Ah Sha blinked and pointed to Lin Musheng, ¡°Was it so easy to forgive him?¡±


    Zheng Ze said maliciously, ¡°He is not like a boss at all. My sister wants to drive him away, and he sits on the ground pretending to be pitiful.¡±


    ¡°I said you would be punished sooner orter!¡± Ah Sha didn¡¯t sympathize with Lin Musheng at all. She pulled Zheng Gege and said, ¡°Are you finished? Let¡¯s go and buy the tes we sawst time!¡± In order to make the restaurant distinctive, they specially ordered a batch of personalized tableware.


    Zheng Gege wiped her hands and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been working recently?¡±


    ¡°There are a few advertisements, and I will pick up the show in the second half of the year.¡±


    That was the result she discussed with Wan Qingsi. What came most at the moment was to catch Ying Muhai.


    In the end, Lin Musheng was utterly shameless by tagging along as a driver.


    ¡°How can Wan Qingsi rest assured that you woulde out alone? ¡± On the way, Lin Musheng teased her, ¡°I heard that the shares of Xin Enterprises are not very good recently!¡±


    Ah Sha gave him a cold stare, ¡°So he goes to work at Xin Enterprises.¡±


    At that time, in Ying Qingcang¡¯s office, Ying Xin and Wan Qingsi were sitting on the sofa. They were facing a serious Ying Qingcang.


    ¡°Have you thought it over? Are you sure you want to break the engagement with him?¡±


    Ying Xin took a look at Wan Qingsi and said, ¡°Brother Xunxun doesn¡¯t like me anymore. Am I going to see him go out with that female star every day?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t let others take pictures,¡± Wan Qingsi said lightly, ¡°You must have seen photos of you and the young master of the Lyu Familying out of the hotel.¡±


    ¡°There are many photos of you and Mei Jing having dinner and dating.¡± Ying Xin had a not very good tone and cried with a grievance, ¡°Daddy, look at him. As if I cheated first.¡±


    Ying Qingcang pped at the table and interjected, ¡°OK, stop fighting.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯m going to break my engagement with Brother Xunxun, and then get engaged to Lyu Qijun!¡± After Ying Xin finished, she looked at Wan Qingsi with tears in her eyes. ¡°Brother Xunxun, you don¡¯t love me anyway. We can just pursue our happiness separately.¡±


    Wan Qingsi nodded and said, ¡°I have no problem.¡±


    ¡°Ah Nan!¡± Ying Qingcang called a person, ¡°Make a statement, saying that they mutually cancelled the engagement and there is no rtionship between them from now on.¡±


    The news soon went viral, and Ah Sha¡¯s name appeared frequently. People said that Wan Qingsi had turned against the Ying family for her. For a time, Ah Sha became a role model for female stars, and the other stars all envied her.


    ¡°Daddy gave her ten percent of the shares?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. She now has 20% shares of Xin Enterprises, but half of them are empty. Monica cashed them out.¡±


    Ah Sha frowned and replied, ¡°Then she only has ten percent.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to keep that ten percent,¡± Wan Qingsi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the purpose of the Lyu Family is to hook up with Xin Enterprises through marriage. If Lyu Qijun really loves Ying Xin, he won¡¯t listen to her to arbiter shares of Xin Enterprises.¡±


    Lyu Qijun was aware that Xin Enterprises would belong to Wangwang and Chengcheng¡¯s brothers eventually. Even if he obtained those shares, it would be useless. His strategy at the moment was to slowly erode Xin Enterprises.


    ¡°If I guess correctly, Lyu Qijun will soon request to work at Xin Enterprises.¡±


    As expected, Wan Qingsi was right. Within a few days, Ying Xin took Lyu Qijun to see her parents. He was very sorry for his contact with Ying Xin without telling the elders. He said that he had an elder brother in his family, and he could join Xin Enterprises to help.


    He also said that he didn¡¯t want Ying Xin to work so hard, and would rece her to work for Xin Enterprises in the future. Probably in order to make Ying Qingcang believe him, Lyu Qijun invited Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing to have dinner the next day, and even both his parents attended.


    After that, he went to Xin Enterprises and was in charge of the wholepany¡¯s nning, just like Monica.


    ¡°Your daddy will stare at him.¡± Wan Qingsi found that Ah Sha was not in good spirits those days. ¡°Will you go to make an advertisement tomorrow?¡±


    Ah Sha stretched out and leaned into his arms and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t shoot tomorrow. There is one next week.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you look so tired?¡± Wan Qingsi massaged her shoulders a few times, ¡°How can I have enough sex with youter if that¡¯s the case?¡±


    ¡°Beast Wan.¡± Ah Sha stared at him and said, ¡°Johns said there was news about the prescription.¡±


    Wan Qingsi frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m going?¡± Ah Sha almost jumped up and responded, ¡°I haven¡¯t even said it!¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Wan Qingsi pinched her nose and continued, ¡°I know you so well.¡±


    Ah Sha snorted twice, ¡°In Thand. Johns said that there was only half of the ancient prescription auctioned on the ck market the other day. I want to have a look.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. I can¡¯t leave now.¡± Wan Qingsi refused, ¡°I¡¯ll let Wan Wu go.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going!¡± Ah Sha sat up and said, ¡°You know my ability. Poison Queen is no worse than those of the Wan Family.¡±


    Wan Qingsi didn¡¯t speak. He stared at her directly so that Ah Sha¡¯s voice was getting smaller and smaller, ¡°I¡­ I am not at ease. It¡¯s not easy to get these clues.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Wan Qingsi sighed and took her into his arms.


    Ah Sha sobbed and said, ¡°You also know what my wish was since I was a child. If you don¡¯t let me go, I won¡¯t feel at ease and cannot do anything else. Maybe I will get sick in a few days.¡±


    ¡°All right!¡± Wan Qingsi kissed her face and licked her tears. ¡°Go!¡±


    ¡°Really!?¡± Ah Sha hugged him and kissed his face several times. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be OK. If there is danger, I¡¯ll run!¡±


    Wan Qingsi patted her, ¡°I will let Wan Wu and the others follow you. Also, there¡¯s a guy who¡¯s looking for the prescription. I think¡­ he can help you.¡±

 Chapter 335 - Ah Sha, You Were Sold Out!

    Ah Sha didn¡¯t know who Wan Qingsi was talking about. She left for Thand the next day, and she went with a group in an aboveboard way. It was a very popr old variety show where popr actorspleted various tasks abroad, simr to games andpetitive activities.


    When the column group was ready to start recording after arriving at the hotel, Mei Jing¡¯s assistant ran over.


    ¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry. Mei Jing is suddenly allergic for some unknown reason. She can¡¯t record the show now,¡± Xiao Hua said anxiously, ¡°We are going to the hospital!¡±


    Hearing that, the director felt worried since he was one man short for the show.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll have a look with you.¡±


    When he arrived at the room, he saw that Meijing was full of small red pimples on her body except her face. It seemed very itchy. She was trying not to scratch herself. Ah Sha was apologetic when seeing the director, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I dyed everyone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so serious!¡± The director had nned to see if she could tough it out. When he saw that, he had to give up the possibility. ¡°You need to go to the hospital at once. We¡¯ll try to find a local star to take over for you.¡±


    When the group left the hotel, Ah Sha and Xiao Hua also got in a car. As soon as Ah Sha was in the car, she took off the mask on her face and showed her original appearance.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve already taken medicine. Why is the rash still there?¡± Xiao Hua was worried after looking at the rash on Ah Sha¡¯s arms. If it was severe, the young master would kill her.


    In order to disappear with good reasons, she ate eggs when she got off the ne.


    Ah Sha waved her hand without much care, ¡°It can¡¯t recover so fast. Take it easy. It will be fine soon.¡±


    The local ck market was under thergest hotel grounds. She was apanied by Wan Si and Wan Wu to find the man selling the prescription.


    ¡°The prescription has just been bought,¡± A local old man said, ¡°It¡¯s strange to see all of you wanting to buy half a piece when I have so manyplete ones here.¡±


    Ah Sha hurriedly asked, ¡°Who did you sell it to?¡±


    ¡°There were several Chinese in ck suits,¡± the old man said impatiently, ¡°Just leave without shopping. Don¡¯t affect my business.¡±


    They did not see any Chinese group after searching around the whole ck market. When Xiao Hua saw Ah Sha frowning, she did not know how tofort her. At that time, Wan Si and Wan Wu suddenly reached out and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    When Ah Sha raised her head, she just noticed several people standing in front of them. She goggled at once: Chinese in suits?


    ¡°Miss Ying, this is what our young master is offering to you!¡± The leader, a gentleman, handed over a box with both hands.


    Wan Si took over, carefully checking it and then handing it to Ah Sha.


    Ah Sha frowned and opened it. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth turned upward. She said excitedly, ¡°The prescription?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± The gentleman nodded and said, ¡°We were afraid that others would buy it, so we bought it for Miss Ying first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ah Sha expressed her thanks sincerely and asked, ¡°Who let youe?¡±


    ¡°Our young master won¡¯t allow us to say,¡± The gentleman made a small bow and was ready to leave.


    Ah Sha was also about to say goodbye when a sound pierced the air. When she looked up, a thin and long ck shadow had swept away the box in her hand.


    ¡°The prescription!¡± Ah Sha clenched her teeth. The long whip rolled the box to fall into the hands of several people not far away in the next moment.


    Wan Si and Wan Wu rushed over before she gave orders; Xiao Hua stayed to protect her. The gentleman who had just turned around didn¡¯t expect someone to rob them halfway. He was stunned and quickly rushed up with his men.


    It was obvious that the people who had appeared to grab the prescription had a sophisticated n. Under the siege of so many people, there were still two able to escape.


    ¡°Miss Ying, it was our negligence. You can rest assured that we will continue to look for the prescription, and we will certainly get it back,¡± The gentleman said solemnly, but he was agitated in mind. He didn¡¯t know whether he would be sent to Africa when his young master knew of that mishap¡­


    The hope had been on the horizon, but at the moment she had nothing left. Ah Sha was extremely sad. After expressing her thanks to them, she went back to the hotel with Xiao Hua and the others. After a bath, she turned into Mei Jing again, and called Wan Qingsi.


    ¡°It should be men from Ying Muhai,¡± Wan Qingsi said after she finished speaking, ¡°If it¡¯s his men, at least we don¡¯t have to worry about the destruction of the prescription. He will definitely use it to threaten the Ying family.¡±


    Ah Sha said with frustration, ¡°I had it in my hands. I¡¯m so useless to have let it be robbed.¡± She thought of those people again and said, ¡°By the way, the prescription was bought and given to me by others.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know.¡±


    ¡°How do you know? You bought it?¡± Ah Sha was surprised.


    Wan Qingsi smiled and said, ¡°It was Wen Pintang.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ah Sha did not expect to hear the name of that person. She thought about it and asked, ¡°He¡­ does he have¡­ on me¡­?¡±


    ¡°Stop being smug!¡± Wan Qingsi said grumpily after hearing what she said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Asha hurriedlyughed shyly and replied, ¡°Nothing! Nothing! Then why did he help me?¡±


    ¡°Because he wants to cure your mother.¡± Wan Qingsi did not wait for her answer, and continued saying, ¡°Okay,e back soon!¡±


    On the way back, Ah Sha had been thinking about Wen Pintang. Finally, she was sure that he was in love with her mother.


    ¡°How can such a good man take things so hard?¡± She had taken advantage of Wan Qingsi several times in the evening. She had restedzily in his arms. ¡°There is no hope in this lifetime for him to win her heart, as long as he loves my mum.¡±


    Wan Qingsi took a bite on her shoulder, ¡°Is he excellent?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the best. You can ask around. There¡¯s no woman who doesn¡¯t want to marry him.¡± Ah Sha didn¡¯t notice the man¡¯s dark eyes, and still said full of regret, ¡°If I had been born a few years earlier, I might have liked him!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, she was pressed under the man, ¡°Say it again.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Haha¡­¡± Ah Sha didn¡¯t dare to look at the man¡¯s eyes. She put her arms around his neck to release her legs, ¡°Oh,e on!¡±


    Wan Qingsi lowered his body fiercely and said lightly before holding her lips, ¡°You little goblin¡­¡±


    The first reaction when Ying Qingcang heard the news that the prescription had been robbed was, ¡°Why are you there?¡±


    ¡°I went to record the show!¡± Ah Sha said without blinking an eye.


    ¡°Then what were you doing in the ck market?¡± Ying Qingcang looked at his daughter. What a good job on keeping secrets!


    Ah Sha carefully looked at Ying Qingcang, and gave Wan Qingsi a look asking for help.


    Wan Qingsi was talking to Chen Huan on the phone. After hanging up, he touched her head and said, ¡°My mother betrayed you.¡±


    ¡°No way¡­¡± Ah Sha¡¯s face broke down and looked at the angry Ying Qingcang, not knowing what to do.


    Ying Qingcang sat opposite her and poked her forehead, ¡°You¡¯re so brave. You dare to be a bounty hunter behind our back. I wonder how you¡¯ll exin that to your mommy!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, how did you know?¡± Ah Sha made the fingers of her left and right hands touch against each other correspondingly.


    Chengcheng was to me about that matter. When he was at the base, he logged into Chen Huan¡¯sputer and found a bounty hunters organization. At that time, he was very excited and pestered Wan Wu and the others to tell them many things about Hunter.


    When he returned, he actually unlocked Johns¡¯puter by himself, only to find that his sister was poison queen. He told the news to Ying Qingcang at the first opportunity. Of course, he could get benefits from it, which was that when he joined the bounty hunters in the future, Ying Qingcang would not be able to oppose it.


    ¡°He just sold me out?¡± Ah Sha shouted angrily, ¡°He wants to join the bounty hunters? Dream on. Then I will be in charge of the assessment and just brush him off!¡±


    Ying Qingcang red at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. Your mommy doesn¡¯t know yet. You¡¯d better pray that she doesn¡¯t learn of it, ever. Otherwise, wait and see how I¡¯ll punish you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Wan Qingsi took Ah Sha¡¯s hands and said, ¡°He can¡¯t beat me now!¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that?¡± Ying Qingcang had been pissed off since the beginning, and at the moment his face was far worse, ¡°Your family even united to cheat me. Don¡¯t imagine you can marry my daughter!¡±


    Wan Qingsi nced at him lightly, ¡°We are husband and wife already.¡±


    ¡°Get out of here! Get out¡­!¡±


    They secretly slipped out from the back door of Xin Enterprises. Ah Sha proposed to go to Zheng Gege¡¯s home. They were going to Harbor City in the evening. As soon as they entered the yard, they saw that Lin Musheng was packing virtuously.


    ¡°I say we don¡¯t need to take anything. When arriving there, we can buy new things. Gege doesn¡¯t listen to me.¡± He pointed to the suitcase on the ground and said, ¡°It¡¯s summer over there.¡±


    Zheng Gege came out of the house and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just buy all these things. If I don¡¯t take them with me, I won¡¯t be able to wear them this year.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t wear these. I can take you to a private fitting, like Ah Sha!¡± Lin Musheng hoped that his woman could wear the clothes he chose. He heard that Ah Sha¡¯s clothes were all bought by Wan Qingsi.


    Zheng Gege looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything. Zheng Ze took a backpack and walked out from inside, ¡°We can go.¡±


    After seeing them off, Ah Sha and Wan Qingsi didn¡¯t go home until they had dinner. When they were about to open the door, Wan Qingsi suddenly stopped her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ah Sha whispered when she saw he was not looking right.


    Wan Qingsi pulled her back two steps, ¡°Someone has just entered.¡±


    Every day when he went out, he lodged a hair in the door. At the moment it was gone.


    ¡°Stand behind me.¡± Wan Qingsi said as he took out his hidden gun from the bottom of the flowerpot at the door. Ah Sha nodded and hid behind him with three silver needles in her hands.


    Wan Qingsi opened the door gently and nced quickly through the living room.


    No one?


    He walked in slowly, and suddenly heard something moving in the kitchen. He quickly raised the gun in his hand, only to see a man with his head shakinging out with a ss of wine.


    Wan Qingsi pulled a long face in an instant, and Ah Sha put away the silver needle, truly dumbfounded.


    ¡°Hey! You two came back.¡± Bai Qi lifted the ss and added, ¡°Great. Good wine!¡±


    Wan Qingsi put away his gun and said gloomily, ¡°There are only five bottles in the world. How much are you going to pay me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be such a stranger!¡± Bai Qi sat on the sofa and replied, ¡°Long time no see. Don¡¯t you feel excited to see me?¡±


    Ah Sha rolled her eyes and said to Wan Qingsi, ¡°I¡¯ll change first.¡±


    ¡°I aming too.¡±


    Bai Qi watched them enter the room and shouted, ¡°Hey! Is it suitable to leave the guest alone?¡±


    ¡°There is no guest who opens the door by himself.¡± Wan Qingsi changed his clothes and looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Hey! Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°I have a message. It should be worth the value of your bottle of wine¡­¡±

 Chapter 336 - Ying Xin Exchanges Ying Xin

    Ah Sha just walked out of the room and said without thinking, ¡°Do you want to say you know where Ying Muhai is?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ah Sha was just joking, but it was unexpected that Bai Qi actually had intel.


    She walked quickly to sit down beside Wan Qingsi and asked, ¡°Do you really know?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, what do you think I¡¯m doing this year?¡± Bai Qi looked at them and continued, ¡°Unfortunately, I learnedter that they were going to rob the prescription, and didn¡¯t inform you in time.¡±


    Wan Qingsi ced the bottle of wine in front of Bai Qi and said, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re just showing off when I only drank a ss just now!¡± Bai Qi poured himself another ss while talking. ¡°Ying Muhai returned home six months ago, but it¡¯s strange that I can¡¯t find his record of returning.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you know he is back home?¡± Asha asked curiously.


    Bai Qi frowned, ¡°I personally saw him enter the airport, but he suddenly disappeared before the security check.¡± Because of that, Bai Qi had looked around for a long time in the airport, but it seemed that Ying Muhai made himself invisible and he couldn¡¯t find him.


    ¡°Will he leave for something temporarily?¡± Ah Sha analyzed, ¡°How can a living person disappear into thin air?¡±


    Bai Qi shook his head, ¡°I sent people to follow his men. When his men left, he was not among them. I once doubted whether he had gone somewhere secretly, but in the past six months, I couldn¡¯t find any information about him.¡±


    ¡°Then it is not certain whether he has returned.¡±


    ¡°But the flight that day was to S City.¡± Bai Qi cocked his eyebrows and said, ¡°I think he must be here.¡±


    Wan Qingsi was silent all the time. Ah Sha poked him, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The man shook his head, but there was suspicion in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll have Wan Yi check it out. Maybe he came back secretly. It¡¯s not difficult for some people to steal their way back home.¡±


    Before finding out where Ying Muhai was, something happened in the Ying family again.


    ¡°You neede back this evening. Your mommy is ill.¡± On the morning of the next day, Ying Qingcang called Ah Sha, and Ah Sha hurriedly asked, ¡°Did she take the medicine?¡±


    ¡°Yes. This is thest time. She will bepletely recovered after this.¡±


    At that time, Xin Qing¡¯s headache had not been cured. She had taken the medicine that the old vige head Mo Lin developed, and every time she took it, she would have a fever. However, its effect was good.


    After hanging up, Ah Sha suddenly thought that Ying Xin was still at home. How could she go back?


    Wan Qingsi was not worried when learning of her concerns. He said, ¡°Every night she would fool around with Lyu Qijun ande backte. We have enough time to see mum.¡±


    To be on the safe side, Ah Sha went back to the Ying family in the afternoon. She asked Monica and knew that Ying Xin was in a meeting at that time.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Xin Qing looked very weak, lying in bed to repose. When she heard her daughter¡¯s voice, she was quite pleased and wanted to sit up.


    Ying Qingcang stopped her and said, ¡°Lie down. Asha is beside you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mommy, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll sit here and hold your hands!¡±


    When the family of four were talking, no one expected Ying Xin back. She forgot to take the file and returned home to take it. And Monica didn¡¯t pay attention to her because of being busy with other things. When she saw Ah Sha, she was shocked. She was about to open her mouth when she heard Ah Sha call mommy again.


    She covered up her mouth, turned around and ran away, but was discovered by Wan Qingsi.


    ¡°She can¡¯t go!¡± Ah Sha quickly rushed out; Ying Qingcang and Wan Qingsi moved faster. They stopped Ying Xin at the stairway.


    Ying Xin shook her head while moving back, ¡°You have been lying to me. You already knew that I wasn¡¯t Ying Xin!¡± She looked at Ah Sha, ¡°Why do you have cosmetic surgery to look like someone else, why?¡±


    ¡°Who told you I had cosmetic surgery?¡± Ah Sha smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯ve done so many adjustments on your face. It must hurt. Who made you do it?¡±


    Ying Xin had retreated to the corner. She was afraid and picked up the vase beside her, ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯te over!¡±


    ¡°Say, where is Ying Muhai?¡± Ying Qingcang didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with her, staring at her coldly.


    ¡°Who is Ying Muhai? I don¡¯t know!¡± Ying Xin shook her head with flurried eyes.


    Wan Qingsi sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been exposed. I think you should know what will happen to a useless person.¡± He raised his lips and continued, ¡°If you tell us everything you know, at least we can let you leave here.¡±


    Ying Xin¡¯s face was pale. Yes, her identity had just been exposed. Ying Muhai would get rid of her whether she said it or not. Right, she also had Lyu Qijun. That man loved her so much that he would help her.


    ¡°Do you think Lyu Qijun will help you?¡± Wan Qingsi said as if he knew what she was thinking. ¡°He won¡¯t offend the Ying family for a woman of unknown origin. Even if he helps you, do you think he has that ability?¡±


    ¡°If I say everything, you must give me a sum of money and send me away safely.¡± Ying Xin clenched her teeth. After that, she had to leave. Other things could be consideredter as long as she could leave that ce.


    Wan Qingsi took a look at her and said, ¡°It depends on the value of what you spit out¡­¡±


    Ying Xin was taken away by Wan Yi. Wan Qingsi guessed that the woman didn¡¯t know much. As expected, Wan Yi gave a call in the evening and said that Ying Xin knew nothing except that Ying Muhai had her sneak into Xin Enterprises to steal information.


    ¡°What to do now?¡± Xin Qing was happy as well as worried. She finally didn¡¯t have to face the fake daughter, but at the moment, Ying Muhai hadn¡¯t been found, so they couldn¡¯t act rashly and alert the enemy.


    Ah Sha blinked and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Go on!¡± She reached out to take off the mask on her face. ¡°Ying Xin exchanged for Ying Xin.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Wan Qingsi denied without hesitation.


    Xin Qing also disapproved, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. Besides, She is in love with a person of the Lyu Family.¡±


    That was also the reason why Wan Qingsi disagreed. How could he tolerate Ah Sha being with others, even if it were fake?


    ¡°This is the best way at the moment.¡± Ah Sha persuaded them, ¡°As long as Ying Muhai contacts me, I will find a way to get him to see me. This is the only chance.¡± She took Wan Qingsi¡¯s arm. ¡°As for Lyu Qijun, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll only have a few meals with him and won¡¯t let him touch me!¡±


    Xin Qing was more worried after listening, ¡°You are going to see Ying Muhai? How can you do that? It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    Ying Qingcang was not worried. He had read the information about poison queen. He had to say that his daughter had really surprised him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let her go by herself.¡± He hugged Xin Qing. ¡°If Ying Muhai contacts her, I will send someone to follow and protect her in secret.¡±


    Wan Qingsi pulled a face and kept silent. Ah Sha ran into Xin Qing¡¯s arms and added, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll be able to move back and you don¡¯t need to be Mei Jing anymore, isn¡¯t this good?¡±


    It was indeed the most appropriate way at present. In the evening, a press conference was held in Stars Entertainment. Wan Qingsi apanied Asha in person to attend, to announce that she was not in good health and would go abroad to see a doctor. As a result, someone guessed that she was pregnant with Wan Qingsi¡¯s children and went abroad to have a baby, because of being afraid of revenge from the Ying family.


    Even if Wan Qingsi and Ying Xin had cancelled their engagement, it was a matter of face¡ªa family¡¯s prestige and honor. It was normal for the Ying family to be unable to tolerate it.


    That night Ah Sha sneaked back to the Ying family, and Wan Qingsi was very unhappy.


    ¡°I regret it.¡± He stayed at the Ying family and was unwilling to leave.


    When Ah Sha was Mei Jing, they could live together. At the moment, with her bing Ying Xin, they had to live apart.


    ¡°Do you want everyone to know that as soon as Mei Jing is gone, you are with Ying Xin again?¡± Ah Sha persuaded him, ¡°Then you will really be seen as a lowly scum and be scolded to death.¡±


    Ying Qingcang gloated at him and said, ¡°Haha, hurry up to leave. We are going to have dinner!¡±


    Wan Qingsi took off his coat, went to the table and sat down, ¡°I¡¯ll move back, too.¡±


    When Ah Sha wanted to say something more, Wan Qingsi stared at her and said, ¡°Come here to have dinner. I will go back to pick up the luggage afterwards.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Xin Qing was the happiest. At the moment, the whole family was together again.


    When Ah Sha arrived at thepany the next day, Lyu Qijun bought her breakfast as usual. Asha picked it up and suddenly covered her stomach when he was about to hug her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xinxin?¡± Lyu Qijun held her.


    Ah Sha leaned against the wall and waved, ¡°I ate too much seafoodst night, and now my stomach is notfortable.¡±


    Lyu Qijun looked at her worriedly, ¡°I will take you to the hospital!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I have medicine in my office.¡± Ah Sha grabbed her breakfast. ¡°I¡¯ll take my medicine first, and then have your breakfast!¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Lyu Qijun sent her into the office and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see a client at noon. I can¡¯t apany you. If you are notfortable, you can go back home earlier.¡±


    Although Wan Qingsi was not afraid of others¡¯ talking, he couldn¡¯t get in and out of the Ying family grounds openly. If he did so, Lyu Qijun would also doubt it. ording to Bai Qi, if Ying Muhai was in S City, he would know about it if Lyu Qijun quarreled heavily with Ying Xin, so Wan Qingsi could only sneak back at night.


    Zheng Gege, who was far away in Harbor City, was also moring to return to S City.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get in touch with Ah Sha. I must go back to have a look. Why is she going to see a doctor abroad?¡±


    Lin Musheng stopped her, ¡°Believe me. She¡¯s fine.¡± Yesterday, he had known the whole story after talking with Wan Qingsi by phone, but Ah Sha didn¡¯t tell Zheng Gege of her identity. Lin Musheng didn¡¯t know whether to say it or not.


    ¡°Is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?¡± Zheng Gege looked at him.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Lin Musheng said quickly, ¡°Zheng Ze has just finished the operation. You have to stay and take care of him, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Zheng Gege took her coat and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back now. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning without dy.¡±


    Lin Musheng stopped her, ¡°Gege¡­¡±


    ¡°Then tell me the truth!¡±


    When Wan Qingsi returned in the evening, he reminded Ah Sha to call Zheng Gege. Ah Sha had just remembered that, but Zheng Gege called and said that she already knew everything. Then she said nothing except ask Ah Sha to be careful.


    As soon as she hung up the phone, Ah Sha saw a number that had not been storeding in. She was shocked and hurried to answer it.


    ¡°Hey, the speed of your actions is too slow recently. Cough¡­ Doesn¡¯t Lyu Qijun like you very much? Cough¡­ Let him help you, cough¡­¡±

 Chapter 337 - I Would Marry Lyu Qijun

    Ah Sha put the voice-changing device on the cellphone and asked, ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not something you should worry about.¡± The person coughed a bit and said, ¡°There is not much left, so you¡¯d better be quick and make good use of Lyu Qijun.¡±


    Wan Qingsi walked out after her shower and glimpsed at her to ask, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Ah Sha shrugged, ¡°Now I believe he is in S City. He even knows Lyu Qijun.¡±


    ¡°It may not be him. He must have arranged for someone to keep an eye on you.¡±


    Ah Sha widened her eyes at those words, ¡°Then I absolutely can¡¯t be too close to you, in case¡­ Oh, put me down!¡±


    ¡°Then we should make full use of the time. I can only be with you this night!¡± Wan Qingsi carried her to the bed. It only took him a few efforts to get rid of Ah Sha¡¯s pajamas and leaned over on her.


    In the morning when they were having breakfast, Ying Qingcang stared at Wan Qingsi ferociously and then looked at Ah Sha, asking, ¡°Why did you get up so early?¡±


    ¡°Ah? I¡¯m going to thepany!¡± Ah Sha took up a baozi, ¡°It¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock, not early anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too early? You didn¡¯t sleep until thetter half of the night¡­¡± Ying Qingcang¡¯s words got interrupted by Xin Qing, ¡°You¡¯ll embarrass them.¡±


    As expected, Ah Sha lowered her head to drink the porridge with a red face. But the shameless Wan Qingsi even turned his head and asked, ¡°Um, but I didn¡¯t hear anything from you and my mother.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I heard it because I went to the door of your room. The sound instion in my house is¡­¡± Ying Qingcang suddenly stopped and Ah Sha had already stood up and run out with her bag.


    Xin Qing punched him with her fist. ¡°What were you talking about?¡±


    ¡°He was the one trying question my words.¡± Ying Qingcang caught Wan Qingsi¡¯s cor with a grip and said, ¡°Move, let¡¯s have a match.¡±


    Wan Qingsi pushed him and said, ¡°I have no time. I have to take Ah Sha to thepany.¡±


    ¡°Ah Che will take her there. If you go, aren¡¯t you just telling everyone that there is something wrong?¡± Ying Qingcang gripped Wan Qingsi¡¯s neck and took him to the gym before he could struggle.


    After Ah Sha arrived in thepany, she secretly called Xin Qing. Then Xin Qing told her that both of them had gotten hurt and no one won. Then Ah Sha felt relieved when Lyu Qijun pushed the door of the office open.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get something to eat! Er¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ah Sha stood up and looked at him, ¡°You don¡¯t look so well. Are you sick?¡±


    Lyu Qijun covered his mouth and coughed a bit. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I drank too much yesterday and let some cold wind in. So I got a small cold.¡±


    They still had to work that afternoon, so they chose to eat in a nearby western restaurant.


    ¡°Cough¡­ I can¡¯t drink red wine with you.¡± Lyu Qijun carefully cut the steaks for Ah Sha and said, ¡°Recently, several big projects have been poached by an overseaspany. Did Uncle Ying say anything about it? Cough¡­¡±


    Ah Sha frowned and felt something strange. She thought for a while in her heart after his words, ¡°We¡¯ll soon get married, so you should know of something in my home.¡±


    ¡°My dad has a brother who has a different mother. When his mother was alive, she hurt our family. Now he is the same. My dad is suspicious that he is the one ying all these tricks because he has always wanted to get the assets in the Ying family.¡±


    Lyu Qijun coughed even harder and finally got better after quite a lot of water. He frowned and looked at Ah Sha. He said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it will be difficult to deal with now that he is in the dark ce while we are in the bright ce!¡±


    ¡°Um, so my dad was pretty annoyed recently.¡± Ah Sha¡¯s shoulders shrugged and she said intentionally, ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ er¡­¡± Lyu Qijun waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll think about itter.¡±


    After they returned to thepany and went into their separate offices, Ah Sha suddenly raised her head.


    She knew where the strange feeling was from¡­


    At night, when Wan Qingsi returned, he saw the three of them sitting seriously in the living room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He kissed Ah Sha, ¡°Did he take advantage of you?¡±


    Ah Sha stared at him, ¡°I suspect that Lyu Qijun is actually Ying Muhai.¡±


    Wan Qingsi¡¯s body halted and sat next to her without any surprise, ¡°How did you find out?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ah Sha looked at his reaction and said, shocked, ¡°You already knew about it?¡±


    ¡°Not too early. I found out this morning, but I¡¯m not sure.¡± Wan Qingsi caressed her wrist and continued, ¡°Tell me what you¡¯ve found!¡±


    Ah Sha nodded, ¡°Yesterday I received a phone call from Ying Muhai and he coughed pretty hard. And today when I was eating with Lyu Qijun, he coughed too and the sound was exactly the same as it was over the phone.¡±


    Although Ying Muhai must have been using a sound-changing device, the way he coughed was the same!


    ¡°I checked the date when Lyu Qijun got back which was exactly the same day when Ying Muhai went missing at the airport ording to Bai Qi¡¯s words,¡± Wan Qingsi said slowly, ¡°I had my mother ask if anyone had made a mask face of Lyu Qijun and there was one indeed.¡±


    Xin Qing asked, surprised, ¡°There are people who can do that?¡±


    ¡°Um, there are two people in the terrorist organizations in Eastern Europe and South America who can do that.¡± Wan Qingsi sneered and said, ¡°But, they were made with human skin which is pretty gross. Or else they can¡¯t make it.¡±


    Ah Sha suddenly felt nauseated. She had her lunch with that face.


    ¡°I assume that he¡¯ll ask you to tell me to shift the stocks to you.¡± Ying Qingcang coldly smiled and said, ¡°It will disperse the risks and he won¡¯t have to worry whether anyone gets the assets of Xin Enterprises.¡±


    Xin Qing frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the background of the overseaspany?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t get it.¡± Ying Qingcang¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°But I think he didn¡¯t mean any harm to us.¡±


    Wan Qingsi knocked on the table and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s just a few projects and won¡¯t hurt Xin Enterprises.¡±


    Ying Qingcang looked at him and slipped a smile, then said, ¡°Therefore, I have to help him myself!¡±


    Soon, the stocks of Xin Enterprises started falling and it was said on the news that Xin Enterprises failed in the overseas investment and was badly damaged.


    ¡°Xinxin, we can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Lyu Qijun ran to Ah Sha¡¯s office and said, ¡°I have a solution.¡±


    Ah Sha looked at him excitedly, ¡°Tell me quickly!¡±


    There was a sign of pride in Lyu Qijun¡¯s eyes. Then he said earnestly, ¡°Ask your father shift some of the stocks to you. And we should get married as soon as possible, then half of the stocks in Xin Enterprises will be with the Lyu¡¯s.¡±


    He noticed Ah Sha¡¯s frown and quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will write a protocol to you and all the stocks will be in your charge. But to the outside, at least Xin Enterprises will not be affected, which is also a way to protect Xin Enterprises.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll discuss it with dad when I get back.¡± Ah Sha nodded and she even added with emotion, ¡°I believe you!¡±


    Lyu Qijun turned around to leave and revealed a crafty smile. That night he would call that stupid woman again and then Xin Enterprises would soon be his!


    That night, Ah Sha received a phone call from Ying Muhai, which was about how to make use of Lyu Qijun. Ah Sha repeated the words she had been told during the day. Ying Muhai hurriedly said on the phone, ¡°Of course you can believe him. Just do as he told you!¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen Lyu Qijun. Why do you believe him?¡± Ah Sha asked intentionally.


    Ying Muhai paused for a while and said carelessly, ¡°It¡¯s you that I believe! He loves you so much and is willing to do anything for you. I didn¡¯t choose wrong. You don¡¯t have to worry. The real Ying Xin is dead. You will be the miss in the Ying family as long as I don¡¯t tell the truth.¡±


    ¡°By the time you¡¯re married to Lyu Qijun and I get Ying Enterprises back, I¡¯ll never treat you unfairly. I¡¯ll give you the twenty percent worth of stocks in your hands as a gift!¡±


    Ah Sha set the phone aside and coldly smiled. Those words were actually threats. If she couldn¡¯t help him to get Xin Enterprises back, he would expose her real identity.


    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s a pity¡­¡±


    ¡°You thought you were the hunter but somehow, you were already the worm stuck on the nest, waiting to be eaten up!¡±


    Ying Qingcang turned his trick to his own use and shifted forty percent of the stocks to Ah Sha. Ah Sha decided to marry Lyu Qijun right away.


    ¡°I have to do this.¡± She and Wan Qingsi were in Ying Qingcang¡¯s study and they evaded Xin Qing.


    Wan Qingsi¡¯s face was dark and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ah Sha persuaded him, ¡°The prescription is still in his hands and we can¡¯t find it. I have to marry him first to let him be assured, then we cane up with other solutions.¡± There was something else she didn¡¯t tell. She suspected that Lyu Qijun might have hidden it away.


    Ah Sha had thought about looking for it at his home. However, if she couldn¡¯t find it and got caught, she didn¡¯t know how he would deal with it. Maybe everything would be ruined.


    ¡°You can¡¯t deceive me. You want to steal the prescription on the night you get married.¡± Wan Qingsi easily guessed Ah Sha¡¯s small scheme.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ah Sha pouted, ¡°So annoying! You got it again.¡±


    Ying Qingcang interrupted them, ¡°If you are caught, are you sure you can protect yourself?¡±


    ¡°She is your daughter,¡± Wan Qingsi coldly interposed, ¡°You want her to risk that danger?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked her if she could protect herself.¡± Ying Qingcang looked at him and said, ¡°This is the only chance. I can¡¯t give it up.¡±


    Wan Qingsi¡¯s gaze was cold as ice and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let my woman be at risk.¡±


    ¡°You can follow her.¡± Ying Qingcang said, ¡°I won¡¯t trade my daughter¡¯s life for the prescription, either.¡±


    Ah Sha said quickly, ¡°Yes! You cany an ambush. And there is poison all over me. So at least I cane back safely!¡±


    ¡°Besides, there is Bai Qi!¡± She added, ¡°I¡¯ve fought with Ying Muhai¡¯s people. They can¡¯t beat us.¡±


    Wan Qingsi couldn¡¯t persuade them and had to follow their n.


    Three dayster, the media dered the date when the miss in the Ying family would marry her fianc¨¦; it would be at the end of the month. All of a sudden, there were plenty of people at the gate of Stars Entertainment. They were all wondering how Wan Qingsi would react. And there were even journalists walking outside of the vi of the Ying family.


    That directly resulted in the fact that it was especially difficult for Wan Qingsi to go and visit Ah Sha; he became particrly cranky because of it, which made others even more curious. Since Mei Jing had left, Wan Qingsi had been avoiding the question every time he was asked by a journalist in public.


    After a few times, everyone thought he didn¡¯t want to mention Mei Jing any more. Currently, his reaction made them suspect¡­ was he regretting it?


    The marriage of Ying Xin and Lyu Qijun came among the rumors in the city. It was Wan Qingsi who sent Ying Xin out from the Ying family! He waited until all the guests had left.


    ¡°Brother Xunxun drank too much.¡± Ah Sha awkwardly looked at Wan Qingsi who was in the couch and said, ¡°The driver has returned, what should we do?¡±

 Chapter 338 - Now, I Want You to Get Pregnant with My Child

    Lyu Qijun didn¡¯t know what to do. So he just carried Wan Qingsi on his back all the way to the guest room. Then he left him on the bed.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a shower?¡± When he went back into the bedroom, he found Ah Sha still sitting there and urged her. It was the most important thing to let the woman get pregnant with his child. Lyu Qijun coldlyughed when he saw Ah Sha walking into the bathroom.


    As long as the child was born, he would have an indelible connection with the Ying family. By then he would manage to end her life¡­


    Lyu Qijun, no, it¡¯s Ying Muhai at the moment. He was thinking about the wonderful future when Ah Sha shut down the whole security system of the vi in the bathroom. Then she got changed into a cozy sport suit and walked out.


    ¡°Why are you still dressed?¡± Ying Muhai smiled and thought that they had done it already and the woman was very slutty in bed. It was lucky that her face was made beautiful after the surgery and she had pretty nice skin on her body. Or else it wouldn¡¯t befortable to sleep with her.


    Ah Sha walked to him and shook in front of his nose when Ying Muhai didn¡¯t notice. There was a white smokeing out from her hand. Then man didn¡¯t even notice it and carried her to bed. It took him just a while to get rid of his own clothes. The woman under his body voluntarily held his waist. Ying Muhaisciviously smiled and started to sway.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± By the door suddenly came Wan Qingsi¡¯s voice. Before Ah Sha could react, her eyes were covered.


    On the big bed, Ying Muhai was doing the piston motion by himself, looking very pleased.


    Wan Qingsi coldly groaned, ¡°Let¡¯s go and look for the prescription.¡±


    ¡°This room hasn¡¯t been checked.¡± Ah Sha thought the bedroom was the most suitable ce for hiding something.


    Somehow Xiao Hua had got in andughed at her. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this ce!¡±


    So Ah Sha and Wan Qingsi led the other people to check the whole vi. After two hours, they still couldn¡¯t find the prescription.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± After they gathered in the living room, everyone shook their heads.


    Ah Sha was so worried that she paced back and forth. She wondered, ¡°Where did the jerk put the prescription?¡±


    ¡°Maybe we should use the medicine to get the truth out of his mouth,¡± Wan Yi advised.


    Wan Qingsi was frowning when Xiao Hua stepped downstairs and said, ¡°He is about to wake up.¡±


    ¡°So quickly?¡± Ah Sha said in shock. It usually took at least five hours for a person to wake up after being poisoned by her.


    ¡°You should all leave and wait for an order outside.¡± Wan Qingsi pulled Ah Sha upstairs, ¡°You can go to the bathroom now. If he wakes up, you can pretend that you¡¯ve just finished showering.¡± When they were by the door, he held Ah Sha in his arms and kissed her. He said, ¡°I¡¯m right by the door.¡±


    Ah Sha nodded and went in after kissing him.


    As expected, Ying Muhai frowned andy on the bed without moving. Ah Sha wanted to go over to look at him but she was afraid he would suddenly wake up. So she just hid in the bathroom. After a few minutes, she heard groaning from outside.


    ¡°Xinxin?¡± Ying Muhai thought he got tired and slept after two times. He had just woken up because of thirst, but there was nobody on the bed.


    Ah Sha said in the bathroom, ¡°I¡¯m showering. It¡¯s notfortable being so sticky.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up. I¡¯ll sleep first.¡± Ying Muhai didn¡¯t suspect and went back to bed after he finished drinking.


    After quite a while, Ah Sha walked out quietly. She frowned and looked at the man in bed. After thinking for a moment, she slept on the nearby couch.


    In the morning, Ying Muhai woke up and found that Ah Sha was not in bed, so he curiously asked her what had happened.


    ¡°Last night, I had my period and was worried about staining the bed.¡± She answered calmly and smiled while rubbing her belly, ¡°It¡¯s lucky that we had done that first, or else¡­ you couldn¡¯t have done thatst night.¡±


    Hearing the woman¡¯s teasing, Ying Muhai felt the lust in his underbelly. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t anymore. He patted Ah Sha¡¯s butt and went into the bathroom to take a shower. After he went in, Ah Sha scrubbed her butt with much effort.


    ¡°It¡¯s so gross. I have to find the prescription as soon as possible.¡±


    It was the day to visit the bride¡¯s parental home. On the early morning, Ah Che went there to pick them up. Seeing Wan Qingsi¡¯s horrible eyesight, he knew it wasn¡¯t done. After lunch in the Ying family estate, Ying Qingcang spoke apologetically,


    ¡°Qijun, I shouldn¡¯t have brought you this trouble. But there is something in thepany and I want you toe with me to deal with it.¡±


    Ying Muhai replied immediately after his words, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that. We¡¯re a family now.¡± After his words, he gently looked at Ah Sha and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepany with Dad and you can stay with mom at home. I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡±


    ¡°Um!¡± Ah Sha seemed to be very cute and obedient. ¡°You can go now. My dad can be more rxed with your help.¡±


    After he left, Xin Qing sighed, ¡°What should we do next? If you can¡¯t find it, will you have to pretend like this forever?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Ah Shaforted her, ¡°Xunxun will find a solution. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Seeing Xin Qing being so worried, Ah Sha just dragged her to go shopping, in case Xin Qing thought too much.


    Ying Muhai thought he had won the trust of the Ying family and sent Ah Sha a bunch of roses when he picked her up to go home at night. When Ah Sha was showering, he took out the micro-camera from behind the fresco.


    He had an abnormal hobby, which was to record the process of his love making with a woman. However, after he turned on the camera, his expressionpletely changed and he didn¡¯t say a word for a long time with his eyes gazing on the screen.


    Until he heard the noise from the bathroom, he put away the camera, took up his coat and went out.


    ¡°Ah, where are you going?¡± Seeing him about to go out, Ah Sha asked, surprised.


    Ying Muhai bit his teeth and put on a smiling face when he turned back, ¡°A friend of mine has juste from abroad and asked me out. You can sleep first. I maye backte.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ah Sha was d to hear that and waved her hands at him.


    Ying Muhai drove all the way to a bar. Wan Yi followed him and saw him entering a private room after greeting several men. He reported that to Wan Qingsi and continued to watch by the door.


    ¡°Hello.¡± At the moment, Ah Sha received a call from Ying Muhai.


    He acted just like usual. He first asked about the conditions of Xin Enterprises, then he asked, ¡°Do you remember the English doctor who made the cosmetic surgery for you?¡±


    Ah Sha didn¡¯t know his meaning, so she replied tentatively, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°He died. Two days ago, we was caught by the troops. I was worried that he might tell on us, but he was beaten to death right away.¡± Ying Muhai smiled on the phone, ¡°Now you can rx. Except for me, no one knows who you are in the world.¡±


    Ah Sha smiled with him too. Then she hung up the phone.


    In thetter half of the night, she was woken up by a phone call. An unknown man said he was a friend of Ying Muhai and that Ying Muhai was drunk. He asked Ah Sha to take him back. Ah Sha asked him for the address and called Wan Qingsi.


    ¡°You can go and I¡¯ll go there right away. Wan Yi is near the gate. I¡¯ll tell him to follow you.¡±


    To affirm her safety, Ah Sha brought along the whole device she used as the poison queen. When she arrived at the gate of the bar, Wan Yi waved at her and went in with her pretending to be a guest. A waiter saw her and led her directly into the private room.


    Ah Sha frowned and felt something strange, so she held a silver needle tightly in her hand. The waiter knocked at the door for several times and pushed it open, then Ah Sha saw Ying Muhai leaning on the couch.


    ¡°Xinxin, you are here. I¡¯ll introduce them to you.¡± He was obviously drunk, and pointed at three other people in the room with a lisp.


    One of them reached out his hand, ¡°Hi, you are Qijun¡¯s wife. I was his ssmate in college!¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Ah Sha reached out her hand. When their hands touched, she shivered and thest idea in her mind was.


    ¡°Oops¡­ Ying Muhai knows.¡±


    That man looked at Ah Sha who was on the ground and threw away the electric stick in hand, ¡°Boss, now what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, she can¡¯t die now, or else I can¡¯t get the other half of the stocks.¡± Ying Muhai didn¡¯t seem to be drunk at all. He frowned and said, ¡°Take her and leave from the back door. We can talk about thingster.¡±


    Wan Yi saw several people taking Ah Sha out and knew something terrible had happened. So he called Wan Qingsi right away and secretly put a tracer in their car.


    When Ah Sha woke up, she found herself in a room, where there were old furniture and a scrappy wallpaper. It was definitely an old house.


    ¡°You are awake?¡± Ying Muhaiughed at her on the opposite couch.


    Ah Sha moved her arms. She was not tied up. Then she patted the dust on her and sat on a chair which was far from him.


    Ying Muhai put out the cigarette in hand. ¡°Miss Ying, you should call me uncle in the n.¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Ah Sha lifted her lips, ¡°Your father has already died. You have no blood rtions with the Ying family.¡±


    ¡°You are also adopted. You really think you are the first miss when your surname is Ying!¡± Ying Muhai shouted ferociously. He hated it most when others spoke about his identity.


    Ah Sha went on to prod him, ¡°At least, I have blood rtions with my mother.¡± She disdainfully nced at Ying Muhai and said, ¡°So what if I don¡¯t have them? I¡¯m known as the first miss in Ying Enterprises and I have inheritance rights of the Ying family. What do you have?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Ying Muhaiughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, half of the stocks in the Ying family are in my hand!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s in my hand.¡± Ah Sha reminded him, ¡°You can¡¯t believe I really married you.¡±


    Ying Muhai coldly smiled, ¡°As you say, it¡¯s known to all that you¡¯re Lyu Qijun¡¯s wife inw. Even if you did something and our marriage is not legally admitted, no one will doubt it if I use the stocks in Xin Enterprises.¡±


    He threw a stic bag onto the ground, ¡°But what surprised me is that you are the poison queen of bounty hunters!¡±


    Ah Sha saw that all the poisons she carried were in that bag. No wonder all the things she took along were gone, including the ne on her neck and the hairpin on her head.


    ¡°It is known that poison queen has poison all over her body. I wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to you like this if you weren¡¯tpletely clean!¡± There was a sign of ferocity in Ying Muhai¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll take off your clothes and check carefully.¡±


    Ah Sha stood up and wanted to resist, only to find that she had no strength at all.


    ¡°How do you feel being poisoned?¡± Ying Muhai moved slowly towards her, ¡°You won¡¯t have any strength in the next five hours. I suggest that you behave. Only if you¡¯re pregnant with my baby, I¡¯ll treat you well.¡±


    Several cars silently went out of S City. Wan Yi looked at the satellite locator, ¡°Master, we¡¯re here. They are all old houses which are individual.¡±


    ¡°Tell them to get prepared. Remember, I want him alive.¡±

 Chapter 339 - Ying Muhai Was in Desperation, and Ah Sha Was in Danger!

    ¡°You don¡¯t know that I have a habit of recording videos, do you? Further, you don¡¯t know that I intended to test you by mentioning the British doctor. Actually, it was an American who performed the stic surgery on the fake Ying Xin.¡±


    Ah Sha rolled her eyes. How could she know that Ying Muhai had such an abnormal habit? She moved her wrist and found that she still had no strength. Ying Muhai had just been called away by his henchmen, and she didn¡¯t know if Wan Yi had already arrived.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ying Muhai gave the door a kick to open it, and walked in angrily. ¡°You are so great, installing a tracker in my car.¡± He waved his hand and said, ¡°Take her away.¡±


    Ah Sha was taken to the car by two men. Ying Muhai sat in the front of car and turned to sneer at her. He said, ¡°Listen to me. If Wan Qingsi dares to do something, I will burn the prescription and leave your mother disabled forever.¡±


    Ah Sha clenched her teeth and looked away. Ying Muhai snorted and said, ¡°Drive the car!¡±


    When Wan Yi drove to the ce, he barely saw Ying Muhai¡¯s car driving away. Xiao Hua jumped out of the car and shouted, ¡°You can keep up with him, and I will go in and see.¡±


    The car went farther and farther, and suddenly stopped. Wan Qingsi saw Ying Muhai lead his henchmen to hold Ah Sha and head to the hill.


    ¡°Young master.¡± Wan Yi looked at him, and Wan Qingsi took off his coat and even changed his shoes. He put on a special training suit of the base and carried the weapon pack on his back. ¡°Go to the hill!¡±


    Ying Muhai dragged Ah Sha along a path and actually came down from the hill. She saw a few people in front of her, among whom there was a woman who wore exactly the same clothes as her.


    They nodded at Ying Muhai, and led the woman toward the hill. Also, Ah Sha was taken into another car. After the car drove away, Ying Muhai looked at her and smiled. ¡°Do you think Wan Qingsi will jump off the cliff to save you if he sees you fall over the cliff?¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Ah Sha asked calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about being a stowaway. The Shen Family must have ordered to search for you, and you can¡¯t sneak out by the underworld.¡±


    Ying Muhai gave her a p in the face. ¡°Bitch, how dare you threaten me?¡±


    Ah Sha spit out a mouthful of bloodied saliva and licked the corner of her split lip. ¡°You think the terrorists who you¡¯ve hired are unbeatable? Humph, you know what the Wan Family are engaged in, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I will undress you and fuck you in the car.¡± Ying Muhai grabbed Ah Sha¡¯s cor and reached out under her clothes. Ah Sha had no strength, and was just able to butt him in the face.


    Ying Muhai promptly withdrew his body and gave a look to his henchman sitting at the back of the car. The man gave Ah Sha¡¯s neck a hand chop and she passed out in her seat.


    At that time, Wan Qingsi had found another group of people.


    They grabbed Ah Sha and stood on the edge of the cliff. Ah Sha¡¯s face was covered by arge piece of adhesive tape except for a pair of eyes, and she looked at Wan Qingsi with fear.


    ¡°Freeze, or I will push this woman off the cliff.¡± The man who held Ah Sha threatened them, and Ah Sha wept looking at Wan Qingsi mumbling unintelligible words.


    Wan Yi lifted the gun and said, ¡°Let our youngdy go.¡±


    A man among them saw the situation and shot directly at Wan Qingsi and his henchmen. Wan Qingsi ducked after their shooting while approaching the cliff. Ah Sha was making broken sounds louder and louder, and she even wanted to rush toward Wan Qingsi. The man who was holding her saw her behavior and found the situation terrible, directly pushing her off the cliff.


    ¡°Youngdy!¡± Xiao Hua rushed up like crazy, quickly killing two people. The other three were going to run away and were killed by Wan Yi and Wan Er.


    Wan Qingsi stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down at the raging sea, frowning and not responding for a long time.


    Xiao Hua said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Young master, let¡¯s find a boat immediately.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Wan Qingsi turned around and left. ¡°Ask them to pick me up with a ne. Let¡¯s return to the base.¡±


    That woman was not Ah Sha, because there wouldn¡¯t be only fear in his Ah Sha¡¯s eyes at that time, and she would not beg him to save her. If it were Ah Sha, she would only ask him to go, never letting him take risks for her.


    There was a state-of-the-art tracking system at the base. He had to calm down at the moment. Simultaneously, Ying Qingcang gave notice to Young Master Shen, and the Dragon King¡¯s Token, which asked for the whereabouts of the Ying family¡¯s youngdy; the message was received all across Southeast Asia.


    Just as the Ministry of State Security was shocked and afraid that they would have a big movement, the Wen family also took action, all of a sudden. Wen Pintang, who had rarely used the army, surprisingly acted together with the Jiang family, and they directly mobilized the field army.


    Later, Don Jiang personally exined that it was just an exercise, and everyone was relieved.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Ying Muhai hung up the phone. ¡°Wake this woman up.¡±


    Ah Sha was awakened by a bucket of water and found that she still had no strength. It seemed that Ying Muhai had drugged her again.


    ¡°Bitch, if you leave me no way out, we¡¯ll go to hell together.¡± Ah Sha was choked, coughing and trying to keep her eyes focused on the man¡¯s face before her. The face didn¡¯t belong to Lyu Qijun.


    The face ovepped with a face in her memories about her childhood. Ying Muhai looked like Rong Siman.


    Ying Muhai stared at Ah Sha fiercely. He did not expect the Wen and the Jiang families in the capital to involve themselves in rescuing Ah Sha. They were currently on board a ship, and didn¡¯t know where to go. The military was controlling all the ways out, and as long as they sailed toward the open sea, he would get caught.


    ¡°Call Wan Qingsi.¡± Ying Muhai had no choice but to gamble.


    After the phone was answered, he grabbed the phone and said, ¡°Fly a helicopter to the open sea and send me to Eastern Europe. Or I¡¯ll throw your woman into the sea right now and feed her to fishes.¡± After hanging up, he tied Ah Sha up and warned her, ¡°You¡¯d better not run away or you¡¯ll never get the prescription.¡±


    An hourter, the nearest air force arrived. Jiang Qianren went to see them personally.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ying Muhai cautiously looked at the man who jumped off the aircraft.


    Jiang Qianren looked at him and smirked. ¡°You¡¯re destined to have no way out, because you want to take revenge but never analyze your enemies.¡±


    His sarcasm stimted Ying Muhai, spurring him to grab Ah Sha¡¯s hair. ¡°She is in my hands, what can you do to deal with me?¡±


    ¡°Let her go!¡± Jiang Qianren clenched his fists. ¡°If you dare to hurt her, you won¡¯t leave here today.¡±


    Ying Mu Haiughed and said, ¡°The prescription is in my hands, what can you do to deal with me? Hurry up and lower thedder.¡±


    Jiang Qianren waved his hand and there was adder dropped off from the helicopter. He grabbed it in his hand and looked at Ying Muhai. ¡°Let Ah Sha go, and you can go. Otherwise¡­ no way.¡±


    Ying Muhai pondered for a moment. He couldn¡¯t leave with Ah Sha at all. But anyway, he had the prescription in his hands, and the Ying family would never dare to let him die.


    ¡°Okay! Tell those on the helicopter to get off except for the pilot.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one else, except for me and the pilot.¡± Jiang Qianren retreated and said, ¡°Send Ah Sha over to me, and I will give you thedder.¡±


    Ying Muhai refused, ¡°No, she must get in the helicopter with me. She can get off after I am on board.¡±


    Ah Sha frowned because she didn¡¯t want to let Ying Muhai go. If he ran away that time, it would be even harder to catch him afterwards. Jiang Qianren seemed to know her concerns and shook his head gently, giving Ah Sha a reassuring look.


    Ying Muhai tied his and Ah Sha¡¯s hands together, then climbed up the helicopter using the ropedder. Indeed, there was only one pilot inside, who didn¡¯t react when seeing them.


    ¡°You can get off!¡± Ying Muhai saidcently. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible but difficult for you to get the prescription. If you give me a baby, I will give you the prescription.¡±


    Ah Sha looked at him disgustedly and jumped off the helicopter immediately.


    Looking at the helicopter going farther and farther away, she almost cried.


    ¡°The most important thing is your safety. Do you know what is going on outside? Ah Qing doesn¡¯t know about this, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Jiang Qianren touched her head. Ah Sha sniffed and pointed at the cabin. ¡°Ying Muhai¡¯s henchmen are still inside.¡±


    Jiang Qianren nced at the cabin disdainfully. ¡°They are dead.¡±


    They sailed back to S City when Wan Qingsi had just arrived by ne. After seeing Ah Sha, he held her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ah Sha grinned at him.


    Wan Qingsi repressed his emotions and gently kissed her mouth. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Ah Sha chuckled and buried her head in his arms.


    After returning to the Ying family estate, Ying Qingcang saw them arrive and finally eased up. Xin Qing saw Ah Sha¡¯s split lip and thought she had fallen over. In order to avoid Xin Qing¡¯s suspicion, she took a shower and changed her clothes first. Since Xin Qing thought she had fallen over, there was no need to exin.


    ¡°I identally fell over when I went downstairs. It¡¯s all right!¡±


    Xin Qing was going to nag at her, only surprised to find that Jiang Qianren had also gone there. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Tut tut, just hear what you¡¯ve said. Why am I here?¡± Jiang Qianren sat next to Xin Qing. ¡°I missed you, so I came.¡±


    Ying Qingcang pulled him up. ¡°You two, follow me to the study.¡±


    Wan Qingsi nodded at Ah Sha and followed him in.


    ¡°If you ask Ah Sha to take risks, I will st the Xin Enterprises¡¯ building.¡± Wan Qingsi red at Ying Qingcang with his eyes as sharp as knives when he entered the study.


    Ying Qingcang apologized in a muffled voice, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t think it over.¡±


    Seeing the quarrel between them, Jiang Qianren gloated. ¡°Remember to buy me over. Otherwise someday, I will be not careful enough to tell Ah Qing that. Hahaha¡­ So funny!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so shameless to say that. Didn¡¯t you say that you would get the prescription back?¡± Ying Qingcang was extremely depressed. Regardless of Jiang Qianren, what did Wen Pintang do? Was it great to mobilize the army? He would never appreciate his help at all¡­


    Jiang Qianren raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°Who said that the prescription was not recovered?¡±


    The two men¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Do you have it?¡± Ying Qingcang excitedly stood up. ¡°Show me the prescription.¡±


    Jiang Qianren threw up his hands. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°But you said that you have it, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ying Qingcang banged his fist on the table. Wan Qingsi looked at him and said, ¡°Be quiet. Mom can hear you.¡±


    Jiang Qian said with a bright smile on his face, ¡°I said that the prescription was recovered, but I didn¡¯t say that it was me who did it. What are you excited about?¡± He looked at his watch and said, ¡°Wait and see how I¡¯ll show you the prescription!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Rui?¡± Wan Qingsi asked him with his eyes open wide. ¡°Was it Xiao Rui who escorted Ying Muhai away by helicopter?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Qianren nodded. ¡°Soon, Ying Muhai will ask Xiao Rui to kill him¡­¡±


    Ying Qingcang frowned. ¡°Must he stay at that school for three years?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Rui has achieved excellent grades and was allowed to ask for a three days¡¯ leave!¡±

 Chapter 340 - Sir, Is This Your Daughter?

    The capital was a ce where people would live a wanton and extravagant life, a fact that could magnify the effects of greed. Its prosperity consisted of intertwined desires of human beings. When the night fell, the derivatives of darkness began to haunt and do evil deeds.


    ¡°Ah Zi, are you sure he will appear here today?¡± A petite girl hid in the end of dark alley and stared at a bar across the street.


    A t voice sounded from the other side of the phone. ¡°You are belittling me. When have I ever given you false information? Under normal circumstances, he will definitelye here today. You¡¯d better hurry to hide and wait!¡±


    ¡°Oh! I saw him! I saw him!¡± The girl covered her mouth and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up now. You should pray that I can steal his sperm sessfully tonight and have a baby with a high IQ!¡±


    Jiang Rui was slowly crossing the road. He parked at the end of the alley, walking and stopping in the middle of the road.


    The man standing in the middle of the road was shrouded in the shadows. The girl could not see his face clearly, and right after she saw him raise his hands, gunshots rang out in the streets at midnight.


    The girl hiding behind the trach bin was so stunned to see those in ck fall down one by one before they got close to Jiang Rui.


    Everyone was shot in the head, and only one person was shot in the thigh. He struggled to stand up, and Jiang Rui stepped on his wound, then said, ¡°I will count to three.¡±


    ¡°One,


    ¡°Two,


    ¡°Three.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡± The man on the ground screamed, but he just heard the bang of a gun. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± The man lying on the ground red at him without closing his eyes. Jiang Rui frowned and took out the phone.


    ¡°Come to clean the site.¡± After finishing his words, he turned around and looked in the girl¡¯s direction. However, in the next second, he fell to the ground with his limbs paralyzed. Jiang Rui watched himself be dragged into the dark alley by a petite person.


    Then his belt was unbuckled, and his pants and underpants were taken off.


    ¡°Damn it, what kind of medicine is it?¡± He could neither move nor talk. In the darkness, he could only see that there was a pair of bright eyes staring at him.


    ¡°Tut tut, what a handsome face and a good figure!¡± The clear voice was especially pleasant in the dark. A pair of slim and cold hands grabbed his penis, and Jiang Rui was quite anxious but had no way to react.


    What shocked him even more was that the cream applied on her hands actually caused his erection although he had been always resistant to such kinds of drugs. ¡°No wonder she could paralyze him. Who on earth is she?¡±


    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t me me! After all, you are widely recognized as a man with a high IQ, high physical strength, and a handsome appearance!¡± The girl said while rubbing her hands against his penis, ¡°I just want to borrow sperm from you. Anyway, you have so much, so you don¡¯t care if you give some to me, right?¡±


    In the darkness, the man¡¯s deep breaths sounded gradually. The girl¡¯s red face was hidden in the shadows. After a time, when the man¡¯s breathing became increasingly heavier, the girl took out a test-tube-like instrument. Finally, p!


    The man quieted down, and the girl said, ¡°Look, I am very responsible. I have helped you put on your pants so that you will not lose face when your henchmene to you.¡± She patted Jiang Rui on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, bye!¡±


    The footsteps faded away, and then the tires screeched as the car stopped at the end of the alley.


    ¡°Hurry up, carry the corpses away,¡± A rough voice shouted.


    ¡°Boss? Where is the boss?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Here are boss¡¯s shoes¡­¡±


    Five yearster.


    December, in the Lunar Year in the north; it was snowy. In the best hotel in H City, a girl, who was four or five years old and wore a cute bunny-like coat with a long-eared hat on her head, was crying in the hall.


    The little girl wore lovely clothes and had an even lovelier appearance. On her little white and tender face, there were a pair of big watery eyes. Every time she blinked, there would be tears rolling down her face. All of the people around looked at her with worry.


    ¡°Honey, can¡¯t you find your mother?¡± The lobby manager went over and asked. The little girl looked up with tears still on her cute little face. ¡°My¡­ my mother promised to pick me up, but¡­but she hasn¡¯t shown up yet.¡±


    How hateful she was to abandon such an adorable child!


    At that time, everyone who had heard the girl¡¯s words was indignant.


    ¡°Manager, this little girl and her mother had stayed in our hotel for three days. Furthermore, they lived in the presidential suite,¡± A waiter whispered.


    The lobby manager found it even knottier. After thinking about it, she said: ¡°Honey, if your mother doesn¡¯te, we have to send you to the police station.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The little girl burst into tears when she heard that. ¡°I didn¡¯t make a mistake. I always did what I was told. Don¡¯t let the police lock me up. No¡­!¡±


    There was an old man who failed to turn a blind eye to it anymore. He came over and asked: ¡°Honey, where is your father?¡±


    ¡°My¡­ My mom said that Dad was taken away by an enchantress and abandoned¡­ abandoned us.¡± The little girl sobbed and said with watery eyes, ¡°She also said that the enchantress had eaten up my father¡­¡±


    People around suddenly understood what was going on. A young woman said angrily, ¡°What an asshole he was to discard such a lovely child.¡±


    Suddenly, a waiter pointed to two people who had just gotten out of the elevator. ¡°Well, is that her father?¡±


    People turned to look at the two people. No one noticed that the little girl who had been crying also turned around in surprise.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s okay if you have another woman, but you are really a bastard to abandon your daughter. It¡¯s a pity that you have such a handsome face.¡± The young woman rushed up to verbally abuse the man, and then pointed at the woman next to him. ¡°You are so beautiful, but why do you want to be his mistress?¡±


    The enchanting woman was surprised with her eyes widely open. ¡°I am your mistress?¡± She looked at the man beside her.


    Jiang Rui frowned, with his eyes fixed on the little girl in the middle of the hall. Then, he saw a little girl like a bunny rush over and hug him. ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°I am not your father.¡± Jiang Rui took a step back. When he saw the little girl¡¯s face clearly, there was a deeper frown.


    The woman next to him was shocked and said, ¡°Rui, she looks a lot like you!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, look!¡± The lobby manager walked over to pick up the little girl to have her eyes at the same level as the man¡¯s. ¡°The little girl is quite simr to you. You don¡¯t admit she¡¯s your daughter?¡±


    The little girl sniffed with her nose red and said pitifully, ¡°Dad, mom doesn¡¯t want me, and you don¡¯t want me, either? Am I a child no one wants?¡±


    ¡°The man is so handsome, like a star!¡± The waiters around whispered.


    ¡°Bah, don¡¯t be crazy. Look, he doesn¡¯t even want his own daughter.¡±


    Jiang Rui looked around coldly at the people around him and they were scared into silence. The man¡¯s eyes were so terrifying.


    ¡°Are you sure I am your father?¡± He looked at the little girl.


    The little girl turned a blind eye to the chill in his eyes, and reached out timidly. ¡°Dad, hug me!¡±


    The lobby manager quickly handed the little girl to the man¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Please pay the bill for the suite of her and her mother.¡±


    ¡°Rui, are you married?¡± Outside the hotel, the beauty beside Jiang Rui looked at him with grievances. ¡°How about me?¡±


    Jiang Rui closed his mouth lightly. ¡°I am not married.¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± The beauty smiled immediately. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you just have a daughter. I will take good care of her.¡±


    The man kept silence and opened the door. ¡°I will not have dinner with you this evening.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± The beautiful woman looked at the little girl. ¡°She is still young, and you have to educate her. I wille to see you tomorrow!¡± After sitting in the car, she blew him a kiss.


    Jiang Rui took the little girl back to the hotel room, and the little girl sat in the sofa and stared at him.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already paid for your suite, so you can leave now,¡± Jiang Rui leaned back on the sofa and said nkly.


    Tuan Zi¡¯s eyes became red again. ¡°Dad, do you really want to abandon me?¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at the little girl in front of him. Indeed, her five sense organs were almost exactly the same as his. He had never had sex with a woman, or he would definitely doubt whether she was his daughter.


    But the girl¡¯s eyes were unlike his, and they were sparkling. Every time she rolled her eyes, there would be an idea.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to leave, when your momes for you, I¡¯ll just ask her for the money.¡±


    The little girl suddenly jumped off the sofa and said, ¡°Goodbye, sir!¡±


    Jiang Rui saw that she ran to the door and spent much time on opening the door. He said in a toneless voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me Dad?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± The little girl turned around and smiled at him sweetly. ¡°I just remembered that my father was Ultraman, and that he was doing good deeds in others.¡±


    ¡°So you admit you were wrong, right?¡± Jiang Rui stood up, slowly walked to the refrigerator in the room, took out a beautiful strawberry cake, and slowly returned to sit down in the sofa.


    Tuan Zi swallowed the saliva, and quietly moved a few steps closer to him. After discovering that the man left her alone, she moved a few more steps.


    ¡°Want to eat?¡± Jiang Rui looked at the little girl who was suddenly sitting at the table.


    Tuan Zi nodded with fervor. ¡°I want to eat!¡±


    ¡°Your name¡¯s Tuan Zi?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°What is your mom¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°She is in the cafe across the street, waiting for me to find a fool to pay for our suite and then go to meet her!¡±


    Jiang Rui squinted, with his arms folded before his chest. Tuan Zi was shocked to find that she had just confessed everything. She cried again when she saw the man in an uncertain mood.


    There was a sudden knock on the door outside, apanied with an urgent scream.


    ¡°Tuan Zi? Are you in there?¡±


    When Jiang Rui heard the voice, he strained his body all at once. He stood up and walked to the door, hearing the shouting from outside with more intensity.


    ¡°Sir, it was a mistake. Please open the door, and I will return the money to you. Please let me take my daughter away!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Tuan Zi tried to open the door and began to cry. ¡°Woo woo woo¡­ Mom, this gentleman said that he wanted to sell me to thendlord¡¯s house as a child bride. Pleasee and save me!¡±


    Jiang Rui twitched the corner of his mouth and opened the door with a rush.


    Chen Chen held Tuan Zi in her arms. Both of them began to cry together.

 Chapter 341 - Xin Qing Became a Grandma

    When Jiang Rui holding Tuan Zi in her arms showed up in the Ying family mansion, everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Chengcheng jumped up and remarked, ¡°when did you get married, brother?¡±


    Xin Qing, ¡°Am I a grandma now?¡±


    ¡°From whom did you steal the child..¡± Wangwang asked with his lip corner rising. The 23-year-old boy resembled Xin Qing very much but his handsome facial features were gentler. Ah Sha would say that he was the prettiest child in the Ying family.


    Eight years ago, the second day Ah Sha was saved, Jiang Rui came back with the prescription. However, he had to return to school on the same day. A yearter, Xin Qing could stand up on her feet and another yearter she finally walked like a normal person.


    Since then, Wan Qingsi and Ying Xin held their wedding ceremony. On the same day, the news that Mei Jing had died of disease came out. There had been a long while when rumors ran rampant that Mei Jing was murdered by Wan Qingsi for he had regretted marrying the eldest daughter of the Ying family.


    Wangwang came back from abroad three years ago and now the Xin Enterprises was changed into Ying Enterprises because the one who bought the Xin stock was exactly Wangwang.


    ¡°Happy birthday! Mom!¡± Jiang Rui said, putting down the child and walking to Xin Qing.


    Xin Qing opened her arms to embrace him and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for another one year and you just brought me such a big surprise. Where is the mother?¡±


    Jiang Rui looked very odd. Could he say that the mother ran away just like a ghost the day she saw him, leaving her own daughter behind?


    ¡°Brother, did you get married?¡± Chengcheng stared at Tuan Zi and said, ¡°I am your uncle. Call me uncle, little fellow!¡±


    When Tuan Zi had not spoken yet, Jiang Rui cast a nce at him and said, ¡°I adopted her.¡±


    ¡°Ah Qing, look, I did say the Jiang family were all bastards. Since your son changed his surname into Jiang, he had learned to discard her own wife after having made use of her,¡± Ying Qingcang said with a sinister smile. ¡°who can adopt a child that looks exactly like you.¡±


    Xin Qing ignored their conversations, because Tuan Zi was staring at her with her twinkling eyes, whose lovely face resembled her when she was in her childhood.


    ¡°s,e here. Let me hold you!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ah Sha and Xunxun went back yet?¡± Jiang Rui asked and pretended to not see Xin Qing who was smiling at Tuan Zi who looked so naive.


    Xin Qing patted Tuan Zi¡¯s head and said, ¡°they nned toe but Ah Sha was pregnant. This time she reacted violently, not like the first time she was carrying Fanfan and Xunxun didn¡¯t want her to run around.¡± Fanfan was the son of Ah Sha and Wan Qingsi, having not reached four.


    ¡°s, I wish Ah Sha could bring me a granddaughter for me this time, just like¡­¡± Xin Qing asked, looking at the little girl, ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°I am Tuan Zi.¡± Tuan Zi replied with her sweet voice. She could tell that the pretty grandma that held her was the most powerful one here. As long as she could please her, she didn¡¯t have to mind others at all.


    ¡°Pooh!¡± Chengcheng drew near and said, ¡°did you just give her such a funny name?¡±


    Tuan Zi sunk her face and said seriously, ¡°it was my mom!¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned and fell into reflection. ¡°So she was called Chen Tuan Zi?¡±


    ¡°Come!¡± Xin Qing pulled Tuan Zi to rose up and said, ¡°grandma will find you something to eat!¡±


    When the living room was left with all men, Chengcheng said, ¡°Mom didn¡¯t look like a grandma at all. She was so young, just like my sister.¡± His word aroused Ying Qingcang¡¯s reaction whose face had been all the time straight. He nodded his head and turned to look at Jiang Rui with his wide-open eyes. ¡°So what¡¯s the story?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also interested in the whole story.¡± Jiang Rui put off his coat and sit down, and told the story about Tuan Zi to everyone.


    Wangwang raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°are you sure you didn¡¯t touch a woman¡¯s body at all?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Rui shook his head affirmatively, and added, ¡°they are not clean.¡±


    In his mind, all other women were dirty except for Xin Qing. No one could understand why he had been so stubborn¡­


    Of course, he would not tell anyone about that ident years ago. For him, being trapped by a woman and giving her the first time in such a way was a lifetime shame.


    ¡°Or should we do a DNA test?¡± Chengcheng proposed. Wangwang looking at Jiang Rui, ¡°What do you going to do? Judging from the appearance, you are 80% father and daughter.¡±


    Jiang Rui rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°No, her mother will pick her up in a few days.¡±


    ¡°But what if she¡¯s really your daughter?¡± Chengcheng said and he felt it was inappropriate.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Rui said coldly, ¡°who can force me to admit it if I wouldn¡¯t do it.¡±


    Ying Qingcang cast a nce at him and said, ¡°Ah Qing likes her. If you only don¡¯t want to admit her mother, we can keep this child.¡±


    ¡°You can expect Wangwang to marry early so that he can make a baby for you.¡± Jiang Rui refused his proposal for he didn¡¯t want anything to do with the freak mother and daughter.


    Jiang Rui came back today mainly because of the birthday of Xin Qing and plus Wangwang¡¯s officially taking over the Ying Enterprises. Tomorrow, Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing would leave and go on a world tour. But Ah Sha was expecting again, so Xin Qing¡¯s first stop was the Wan family base.


    Jiang Rui at first didn¡¯t n to go back with Tuan Zi, but he was on a mission. If he caught attention only because of the little girl, then his half-year plot would be a total waste.


    ¡°I¡¯m investigating an underground arms dealer in the northeast region who keeps a close connection with east Europe. They have met Tuan Zi before and thought she is my illegitimate child.¡±


    Chengcheng chuckled and remarked, ¡°your target is a woman?¡± Then he sighed and went on, ¡°I¡¯m confused. These years, the guys didn¡¯t even recognize you, the War God since you carried out tasks in person. Aren¡¯t they too stupid?¡±


    ¡°Because those who saw me have all died.¡± Jiang Rui said indifferently.


    That year, only three persons graduated from Lesxi and Jiang Rui was one of them. When he came back, he epted Xin Qing¡¯s advice and changed his surname into Jiang and officially entered into the capital circle. Since the Jiang family sent him to the armed forces, he had made countless contributions in the past three years.


    Jiang Rui even became the youngest general two years ago, who supervised the capital arm police defendant forces. Grandpa Jiang had said he was even assigned to some secret missions because of his training in Lesxi.


    ¡°My grandson will put you down at midnight and you will have nowhere to cry out your grievances!¡±


    Tuan Zi had sessfully won Xin Qing¡¯s favor overnight in the Ying family. When she was about to leave the next day, Xin Qing packed a boxful of things for her to eat and gave her a set of jewelry full of child pleasure which was designed by herself.


    ¡°Why do you treat that child so nice?¡± Ying Qingcang asked and pulled Xin Qing from outside. ¡°It¡¯s cold out there. Why do you have to see them off?¡±


    Due to the careful love of this man, the over-forty Xin Qing looked just like a little girl full of energy. Aside from her beauty, the time had brought her some tranquility and charm.


    ¡°I tell you, that child must be Xiao Rui¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Ying Qingcang held her waist and asked, ¡°how can you be so sure?¡±


    ¡°My sixth sense!¡± Xin Qing boasted. ¡°But the mother is unknown yet. When we go to the base, we ask Boss Wan to help us investigate it.¡±


    ¡°Mom, my brother didn¡¯t want you to have anything to do with the child and her mother. You will put him in a dilemma by doing so.¡± Wangwang prompted, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui doesn¡¯t like it.¡±


    Xin Qing snorted coldly, ¡°do not imagine me unaware that Jiang Qianren had suggestedst time that his mother wanted to advise Xiao Rui to marry the daughter of the Wen family. Luckily, I have asked Wen Pintang that his half-sister was not a good girl. I will not let Xiao Rui marry her!¡±


    ¡°When did you contact that Wen Pintang?¡± A cold voice of a man came to her ears which made Xin Qing cried an ¡°ah¡±. Sheughed embarrassingly and stammered, ¡°it was¡­ in other¡­ on the other day. Huh huh!¡±


    Ying Qingcang pulled her upstairs and said, ¡°Come. Let¡¯s talk, about how you call other men behind my back.¡±


    Chengcheng said to Xin Qing who was waving her hand to ask for help, ¡°mom, you should care about my dad¡¯s feelings. He will be willing but unable in a few years.¡±


    Xin Qing flushed and gave a stare at her son while Ying Qingcang threw a vase at hand in the corridor, which, however, was caught by Chengcheng who was agile to jump.


    ¡°Huh! I¡¯m one of the bounty hunters. Don¡¯t expect a vase can attack me surprisingly.¡±


    Wangwang took a look at him and said, ¡°You are on vacation because you damaged too many public properties on dutyst time if I remember it right.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Chengcheng was not overwhelmed by his words. He pulled his luggage from under the sofa and said, ¡°so I must find myself something to do.¡±


    Seeing him dragging his luggage towards the door, Wangwang asked him in wonder, ¡°where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Of course I will seek refuge with Brother Xiao Rui!¡±


    ¡°Huh huh¡­¡± Wangwang didn¡¯t keep him and said to the already closed door, ¡°hope you return alive.¡±


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t go far but hid in a nearby inn after she went from the hotel. She never thought that she could meet Jiang Rui in this ce. What was more horrible was that Tuan Zi was with him now.


    ¡°Ah Zi, tell me what I should do?¡±


    Ah Zi on the other side of the phone said sourly, ¡°what¡¯s to worry about what you should do. It¡¯s a good chance for the father and daughter to foster a rtionship. And by then you turn yourself in, and the Huaijiang War God might spare your life.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous,¡± Chen Chen shouted. ¡°Do you reckon he will forgive me? Even if he admits Tuan Zi, he won¡¯t admit the mother of Tuan Zi. He might probably take Tuan Zi away and tear us apart.¡±


    Chen Chen found it even more horrible to think about and said, ¡°Ah Zi, I must figure out some way to get Tuan Zi back.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who left her to her father?¡± Ah Zi used, ¡°anyway, you have double Ph. Ds. Why do you act like an idiot when you are troubled by something like this?¡±


    ¡°You have no idea how powerful that man is!¡± Chen Chen denied that she was a coward and refuted, ¡°under that circumstance, he stared straight at you when you opened the door. His eyes were like two swords. If I didn¡¯t run away, I might be killed right away.¡±


    Ah Sha suddenly went into silence and asked her in several seconds, ¡°you mean, he has recognized you as the person who trapped him five years ago? Didn¡¯t you say that you were wearing a hat so that he hadn¡¯t seen your face?¡±


    ¡°How should I know it?¡± Chen Chen was confused too. When her men took action at the midnight, Jiang Rui could know how she was like. And she wore a hat when she was in the hotel. But why were his look and his eyes so horrible¡­?


    She sighed and continued, ¡°tell me. What am I going to do now?¡±

 Chapter 342 - My Own Daughter Must Stay with Me

    Finally, Chen Chen decided to get the child back. However, Jiang Rui left with Tuan Zi the next day. She was freaked out, thinking he would take her daughter away, so she disguised as a cleaner to enter the hotel. After making sure that Jiang Rui hadn¡¯t checked out, she felt relieved.


    ¡°So they won¡¯te back at night?¡± Chen Chen took a tour around the luxurious president suite and took out the ice-cream from the fridge to eat. She murmured, ¡°so I¡¯ll stay here tonight!¡±


    Then it was perfectly settled! First, she took a bath and then covered herself in the velvet quilt, falling asleep with a happy dream.


    Jiang Rui sensed someone had been here as soon as he opened the door. He frowned and put down Tuan Zi, and made a gesture to hush her. Tuan Zi stood against the wall silently and nodded at him covering her mouth to make sure she wouldn¡¯t make any noise.


    Then there came the repeated breathing sound from the dark bedroom. Jiang Rui, seeing the bump on the bed, began to wonder whether he should shoot at the man or not.


    Tuan Zi popped out her head from behind Jiang Rui, and shouted excitedly when seeing the person on the bed, ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Ooh¡­¡± The bump on the bed moved, and a little face showed up. Because of the good heat of the room, the face turned pink. The eyshes shook, and the mouth mumbled. Then the eyes finally opened.


    It was the first time that Jiang Rui had clearly seen the appearance of a woman and he was impressed with her beauty at first. Unlike Xin Qing¡¯s, she was more coquettish, whose facial features were more aggressive. If it had not been for the sluggish looking from her eyes, people would easily associate her with a mistress.


    ¡°Be quiet, Tuan Zi. It¡¯s still dark!¡± The woman stretched out her snow-white arm and pressed the girl to the bed and said, ¡°honey, go back to sleep.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes rested on her naked shoulder for a while and then he uncovered the quilt with one move.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold!¡± Chen Chen frowned to search for the quilt only to find that it had gone. So she had to open her eyes and sit up, looking at Jiang Rui in bewilderment.


    Jiang Rui thought she would scream for he had taken a quick nce at her snow-white body. And he felt it had no much difference as what he had expected, white, and delicious¡­


    He frowned to try to describe this feeling.


    The woman took long toe to her senses during which Tuan Zi began to speak. ¡°Uncle, every time my mom gets up, she is like this. Count ten times she would wake up.¡± She began to count as soon as she finished her words.


    ¡°One, two, three¡­¡±


    Hearing the sweet soft voice of the little girl and looking at the woman in surprise whose eyes became clearer and glistening, Jiang Rui found the woman a smart and innocent young girl.


    Of course, the premise was to not see what¡¯s under her neck¡­


    ¡°Tuan Zi?¡± Chen Chen rubbed her eyes and then held her daughter in arms and continued, ¡°eh, eh¡­ you are back. I am nning to save you out. Did that pervert bully you?¡±


    Tuan Zi couldn¡¯t even speak in her tight arms so she desperately pointed to the side.


    Chen Chen tilted her head to look, and said nkly, ¡°ah, it was a dream.¡± She then found herself totally naked and cried once more. She raised her hand to squeeze her chest and nodded her head contentedly and then went on, ¡°Well, they seem to grow a little bigger.¡±


    ¡°In my eyes, they were not big at all.¡± Jiang Rui stared at her dismally.


    Chen Chen refuted, ¡°You are so annoying even in my dream. No wonder you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend at almost thirty.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you are not dreaming. It¡¯s uncle¡¯s room,¡± Tuan Zi said to her mom seriously. ¡°You are finished. You have been seen naked.¡±


    Chen Chen turned her head mechanically and scanned the room. When she saw the cleaner suit around the corner of the bed, shepletely woke up, and Tuan Zi already covered her ears before the horror came out of her eyes.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­¡± The miserable scream almost pierced through Jiang Rui¡¯s eardrum so he raised his hand to cover the woman with the quilt, who was screaming with hands against her chest. During this time, he had done an evaluation of her IQ.


    ¡°This woman must be retarded!¡± And he felt that the cleverness of Tuan Zi must be inherited from him.


    Jiang Rui became a little agitated for the Chen Chen in the quilt was still screaming, so he scolded, ¡°shut up. One more minute to dress yourself and meet me in the living room.¡± Something must be rified.


    ¡°Mom, uncle is out. You cane out.¡± Tuan Zi poked her with her hand.


    Chen Chen uncovered the quilts and said, ¡°Mamma Mia! Nearly suffocated.¡±


    ¡°Tuan Zi, figure out a way to call the police or I will be killed by that pervert.¡±


    ¡°Mom, uncle isn¡¯t a pervert. He¡¯s a good man.¡± Tuan Zi opened her little schoolbag and continued, ¡°look, uncle¡¯s mother gave me all these. He said they¡¯re all real diamond!¡±


    Chen Chen looked at the diamond hairpin disdainfully and asked, ¡°even better than what I have made for you?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re different! You made weapons for me.¡± Tuan Zi mumbled. As she noticed Chen Chen was still sitting there, she reminded, ¡°mom, time¡¯s up.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Chen got dressed quickly as hell and washed her face in the bathroom. Then she rushed to the living room to find Jiang Rui sitting on the sofa while Tuan Zi buried herself in cakes.


    ¡°You little foodie. Didn¡¯t I ask you to call the police?¡± She attempted to hint her with eye-contact, however, the little one didn¡¯t even raise her head.


    ¡°Was that you or not on that evening five years ago?¡± Jiang Rui didn¡¯t want to waste a word, and went straight to the topic.


    Chen Chen nearly freaked out, standing in the corner of the wall and rubbing her fingers.


    ¡°You can keep it while I can take Tuan Zi to do a DNA test. And till then, I will use you to steal a soldier¡¯s private properties and you will be sent to the military court.¡±


    ¡°Military¡­ military court?¡± Chen Chen fell into confusion and then she asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything or ruin a serviceman¡¯s marriage.¡±


    Jiang Rui sneered and went on, ¡°you raped me with your hand. Didn¡¯t that count? It¡¯s enough to sentence you to life imprisonment.¡±


    ¡°How did you know it was me?¡± Chen Chen med herself a fool after she cried out these words. ¡°Fine, even it was me, you did enjoy it. And besides, it had been so long. Why are you so mean?¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her and said, ¡°well, now take off your clothes andy down. Let me enjoy it then we are quits.¡±


    Chen Chen jumped up and rushed to the door but she stopped suddenly, seemingly hitting upon something. So she turned to ask Jiang Rui, ¡°you are not interested in me. Why did you say something like that?¡±


    She walked back silently and sat opposite to Jiang Rui, and she said, ¡°Now my child and I are both in your hand. What do you want? Say it straightly.¡± ¡­


    ¡°You are not that stupid.¡± Jiang Rui took a look at her and asked, ¡°why did you do so?¡±


    Knowing he was asking about what happened five years ago, Chen Chen said, as if she was ready to risk everything, ¡°I want a baby with high IQ and I found you are the perfect one after I looked up so many materials.¡±


    ¡°So I¡­ I got your sperm¡­¡± Chen Huanid her head down and peeped the man. His face sunk from which one could not tell whether he was happy or not. But one could safely say that he was not so good.


    Tuan Zi, raising her head suddenly, pointed at Jiang Rui and asked, ¡°so that uncle is my real father?¡±


    ¡°Why do you look so happy?¡± Chen Chen scolded her daughter very furiously.


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t I, the pervert, be her father?¡± Just with one look, Jiang Rui had made Chen Chen scared. She shrugged and said, ¡°you are so wise and powerful and how can you be a pervert! Huh, huh!¡±


    Jiang Rui ignored her, and held Tuan Zi in his arms. He then said, ¡°nice to meet you. I am your dad!¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you too!¡± Tuan Zi fell in his arms and said, ¡°you look so handsome, dad.¡±


    Chen Chen was very sad for Tuan Zi was given birth by her and she raised her till four, which were not worth a man who she had just met.


    What came then was the older and the youngerpletely ignored her. Jiang Rui asked Tuan Zi carefully where she lived now, whether she went to kindergarten or not. As soon as she finished her answer, his cold look almost let Chen Chen believe she could not live anymore.


    This woman didn¡¯t send Tuan Zi to kindergarten and followed her all around. They didn¡¯t even have a fixed ce to live. Moreover, she even put Tuan Zi up to hustle the hotel fees.


    ¡°Tuan Zi must stay with me.¡± Jiang Rui made the decision affirmatively.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Though she was scared, she screamed, ¡°we two depend on each other to survive. How can you tear us apart?¡±


    ¡°Depend on each other?¡± Jiang Rui looked her dismally and asked. ¡°What had you taught her? You¡¯ll ruin her if she stays with you.¡±


    Chen Chen was too angry to be scared, so she rushed to the front and grabbed Tuan Zi from the arms of Jiang Rui. She said, ¡°What makes you judge my way of teaching. Tuan Zi¡¯s very clever, cleverer than any other normal children. It doesn¡¯t matter if she goes to school or not. She is still the cleverest child.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s clever because she inherits my cleverness in my genes, which has nothing to do with you.¡±


    The sentence again made Chen Chen frightened. Tuan Zi then poked her and suggested, ¡°mom, shall we go home with dad?¡±


    ¡°Why do we go with him!¡± Chen Chen said angrily, ¡°don¡¯t you see he has been bullying me?¡±


    Tuan Zi looked at Jiang Rui, making a lovely smiling face, and she said, ¡°dad, will you bring mom and me home, right?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Alright.¡± Under the pressure given by the aggrieved eyes, he couldn¡¯t deny it. Though they had been together for only two days, he found Tuan Zi really smarter than any other children and she resembled him so much.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy these days. I¡¯ll send someone to take you two to another hotel.¡± He took a look at Chen Chen to warn her, ¡°behave yourself. I¡¯ll take you back to the capital in a few days.¡±


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t say a word, biting her lips while Tuan Zi held Jiang Rui to kiss him and said, ¡°dad. We don¡¯t have money!¡±


    He frowned but still put out a card and then put all his money in his wallet into Tuan Zi¡¯s school bag. He added, ¡°the password is six zeros.¡±


    ¡°Will you take us away?¡± Chen Chen looked at the man, whom she didn¡¯t want to go with. Who was he? He was the War God in the military. Living with him must be so exciting.


    Jiang Rui ignored her but said, touching Tuan Zi¡¯s little face, ¡°do you want toe home with daddy, Tuan Zi?¡±


    ¡°I do, if only with mom!¡± Tuan Zi said frankly.


    ¡°Do you hear it?¡± Jiang Rui cast a nce at Chen Chen and continued, ¡°Tuan Zi¡¯s my daughter. She must stay with me. As for you¡­¡± Then his lip corner rose up, and went on, ¡°we can slowly process our old conflict. It will be better that you stay with me than that I look for you everywhere.¡±

 Chapter 343 - This Pervert Wanted to Imprison Us

    Chen Chen stayed in the room until night when Jiang Rui took her and Tuan Zi out from the back door of the hotel. It waste in the night, so Chen Chen felt like being a thief. However, the man in front of her walked like he were on a red carpet.


    She was happy inside that she hadn¡¯t made the wrong choice then, while scolding herself for being deluded by the beauty at such a moment.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s all settled.¡± A rough voice came from the door. Chen Chen held Tuan Zi who was asleep and quickly walked out, and then she saw a man looking like a bear. That man was heads above her in height and was curiously looking up and down at her.


    Before Jiang Rui could say anything, The man like a bear said out loudly, ¡°Hi, Mrs. Jiang!¡±


    Chen Chen stepped backward in panic, ¡°Who are you greeting to?¡±


    ¡°You are not busy?¡± Jiang Rui nced at him and his harp eyesight made him tremble. He smilingly opened the door of the car, ¡°Get in, get in!¡±


    Jiang Rui seated Tuan Zi on the back seat and covered her with a nket. Chen Chen was conscientious, and got out of the car before his staring at her.


    ¡°He will take you to a hotel in another street. You can wait for me there.¡± Seeing Chen Chen¡¯s upset face, he thought about something and added, ¡°That ce is better than this one and the buffet is very delicious. You can use as much money as you want.¡±


    Bear gazed his eyeballs so hard that they almost bulged out. Since when did his master be so patient? And he even exined?


    Jiang Rui shut the door of the car. When he turned around, he saw the bear still staring nkly, ¡°Are you not awake?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m awake, Master! And I¡¯ll set out right away, Master!¡± He got into the car swiftly. Atst, Jiang Rui left saying, ¡°Protect my daughter.¡±


    Bear was absent-minded all the way, which frightened Chen Chen. She was afraid that he would mistake the elerator for the brake.


    ¡°Hey, are your eyes on the road? You¡¯ve run two red lights.¡±


    Bear observed Chen Chen carefully through the rearview mirror for quite a while, ¡°You¡¯re pretty indeed, but seem to be stupid?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re stupid!¡± Chen Chen nced at him, ¡°The police will catch you in a while.¡±


    ¡°Sis, tell you, what¡¯s the rtionship between you and our Master? Is the sleeping baby the daughter of our Master?¡±


    Chen Chen leaned between seats and rolled her eyeballs, ¡°Do you know that your Master is a pervert? My daughter and I are imprisoned by him. If you¡¯re warm-hearted, you should let us go!¡±


    ¡°Then you must be international key criminals.¡± Bear lifted his head and looked at the rearview mirror, ¡°If my Master didn¡¯t kill you and even imprisoned you, then you must be vital.¡±


    Not to mention, they were imprisoned in a five-star hotel¡­


    The car parked in front of the big hotel of the next street and Chen Chen followed Bear onto the top floor with Tuan Zi in her arms. It was still a presidential suite. Although Jiang Rui was hateful, he was very generous. Bear took the carriage in for them and said, ¡°I¡¯m in the opposite room. You can ask for me if anything happens!¡±


    Chen Chen was carefully putting Tuan Zi on the bed. When the nket was uncovered, the cute little face was revealed. And Bear was shocked, ¡°Ah! She looks exactly the same as my Master!¡± He rushed to the bedside and poked Tuan Zi¡¯s face with his finger, ¡°It¡¯s warm. She¡¯s not fake. Is she really the daughter of my Master!?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Chen got his hand off her daughter, ¡°Don¡¯t wake her up.¡±


    Bear¡¯s eyes were full of the shine of curiosity which hadn¡¯t been seen before, ¡°Sis, you are actually my Master¡¯s woman! No, no, his wife. You are Mrs. Jiang!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your aunt.¡± Chen Chen said angrily, ¡°Get out quickly. I¡¯m about to sleep.¡±


    Bear happily walked back to his room with great excitement. His Master had not only a woman but also a daughter! Wow! What else could be more exciting than that!


    Chen Chen had that carefree type of character. Now that she had money and a ce to live, she wouldn¡¯t think that much. Bathed in the jacuzzi, she was humming when her friend called.


    ¡°How are you now? Are you tortured to death by the God of War?¡±


    Chen Chen coldly smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m taking a bath.¡±


    Ah Zi screamed, ¡°Ah! You¡¯re about to give yourself to him so quickly. Then the God of War will suffer a lot!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? If I give myself to him, I¡¯m the one who lose, okay?¡±


    ¡°Wake up!¡± Ah Zi attacked her on the phone, ¡°Do you know how much the God of War is worthy of? Do you know how many women want to sleep with him? You have no status or background. And you have no breasts or butt. If it¡¯s not for Tuan Zi, he¡¯ll not even look at you for his entire life.¡±


    Chen Chen shouted defiantly, ¡°Um, where are the drugs I invented? Don¡¯t they count? Weren¡¯t they sold well on the ck market?¡± She automatically ignored the issue of not having breasts or butt.


    ¡°Ah! I almost forgot if you don¡¯t mention it.¡± Ah Zi¡¯s tone suddenly turned serious, ¡°You¡¯d better be careful. If he knows you¡¯re Hei Feng, he may shoot you instantly.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what for?¡± Chen Chen was scared, ¡°The medicine I made is for helping people. I¡¯ve never hurt anyone!¡±


    Ah Zi replied disdainfully, ¡°Those you¡¯ve saved are all terrorists and gangsters! Your medicine hasn¡¯t passed the test and can only be sold in the ck market. Do you think there are good people in such a ce?¡±


    Chen Chen still felt that she was safe. These years, the military hadn¡¯t paid any attention to her.


    ¡°You thought they didn¡¯t notice you?¡± Ah Zi seemed to know what was in her mind and frustrated her, ¡°I¡¯ve hacked into theputers in the military and seen your name there. They just don¡¯t have time for an unimportant person like you now.¡±


    Chen Chen believed her. Ah Zi was an excellent hacker and it was easy for her to hack into the Security Bureau¡­


    ¡°Okay, I know.¡± After hanging up the phone, she started to n. In fact, she was really not eye-catching to sell medicine in the ck market under the name Hei Feng. She had only asked Ah Zi to help to sell the medicine to her friend from the underworld when she needed money because of herziness and the fact that she didn¡¯t want to attract anyone¡¯s attention. She only sold her medicine a few times a year.


    This was an ident. She had used up all her money and forgotten to make the medicine. However, it was so unlucky that she ran into Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Um, maybe¡­ I should find a job?¡± Chen Chen got into the quilt and thought with her eyes closed. Then, then she fell asleep.


    When Tuan Zi woke up, they were in another ce.


    ¡°Mum, will dade to get us?¡±


    Chen Chen yawned, ¡°Do you like him a lot?¡±


    Tuan Zi got into her arms and widened her big round eyes, ¡°He is my dad! Dad can take me to the zoo to see pandas and to the aquarium to see dolphins!¡±


    ¡°I can take you to those too.¡± Chen Chen rubbed on her daughter¡¯s delicate face, ¡°Your dad is very ferocious. He may kill us all.¡±


    ¡°Mum¡­¡± Tuan Zi sighed, and touched Chen Chen¡¯s head like a grown-up, ¡°But he is my dad. Didn¡¯t you tell me that every father is a hero?¡±


    Chen Chen murmured inside. ¡°That¡¯s how a normal dad is. But yours. Who would know what was in his mind?¡±


    They got up while chatting andughing. Chen Chen took along the card Jiang Rui had given her, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We can go shopping and have a nice meal.¡±


    When they opened the door, there was a man looking like a bear who stood by the door. Bear excitedly got to them when he saw Tuan Zi.


    ¡°I¡¯m Uncle Bear. Sweetie, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Tuan Zi looked at Chen Chen. Seeing her not trying to prevent, Tuan Zi then sweetly answered, ¡°Hi, Uncle Bear! I¡¯m Tuan Zi!¡±


    ¡°Tuan Zi?¡± Bear¡¯s lips trembled. His master couldn¡¯t have given her such a name, which was too ridiculous. But¡­ she was really cute, especially her facial features which were the same as his Master¡¯s.


    Bear was so excited. He couldn¡¯t control his excitement!


    She was like a smaller size of Master, and also a female type. Those eyes looked at him and blinked, which was extremely adorable.


    ¡°Come here! Give me a hug!¡± Bear opened his arms.


    Chen Chen kicked and said, ¡°You¡¯re a strange uncle. What do you want to do to my daughter?¡±


    Bear voluntarily became their bodyguard because of lovely Tuan Zi and decided to protect them closely all the time. Chen Chen didn¡¯t agree at first, but then since Bear started to b about the things Jiang Rui did in the army, Chen Chen became particrly curious and became friends with him. They always discussed the God of War together.


    On this side, Tuan Zi, her mother and the bodyguard were pleasantly enjoying the buffet. On the other side, Xin Qing, who was pretty sure that Tuan Zi was her granddaughter, was secretly talking to Chen Huan in the base of the Wan family.


    ¡°This is the hair of that child. Please help me do a test.¡±


    Chen Huan took it over angrily, ¡°When my Liuliu was little, she said that she wanted to be Xiao Rui¡¯s bride. Howe he had secretly had a child?¡±


    ¡°But she forgot Xiao Ruist time she woke up because of the medicine. And they haven¡¯t had a chance to meet each other all these years.¡± Xin Qing said pitifully, ¡°Besides, since that ident, Liuliu hasn¡¯t contacted us. I don¡¯t even know how she has been recently.¡±


    Hearing these words, Chen Huan¡¯s tears rolled down, ¡°As you say, when the child left the base, she was only 19, but she just left a note and went away. I wonder how she managed to do that. It has been six years, and we still can¡¯t find her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xin Qing patted on her shoulder, ¡°Since we can¡¯t find her, others can¡¯t, either. At least, Liuliu is safe.¡±


    Chen Huan nodded her head. She knew about Liuliu¡¯s capacity. Therefore, though she missed her daughter these years, she was not sad. Anyway, Liuliu might live a happier life living outside with an ordinary name.


    Freedom was the most important thing in the world. Nothing could bepared with it¡­


    To show his love for Tuan Zi, Bear catered to her wishes and took Chen Chen and her daughter to all-fish dinner that night!


    City H was close to a river and had unique weather which was subzero. Its weather made the fish in the river especially delicious. Besides, winter was the best season for fishing. So it took several days to get a table in the most famous restaurant in the city which was known for the all-fish dinner.


    ¡°See, this is the prestige we have. We can get a table the moment we arrive!¡± Bear was proudly sitting in the private room when Tuan Zi suddenly leaned on the handrail and yelled towards the first floor, ¡°Dad!¡±


    Bear lowered his head to see and yelled a no inside!


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯te alone and there was a beautiful woman beside him who was looking at Tuan Zi in surprise. To be exact, she was looking at Chen Chen who was beside Tuan Zi. He was about to talk to Tuan Zi when she rushed out with a quick reaction.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡± He stood up and ran downstairs, not realizing that Chen Chen could keep up with him.

 Chapter 344 - Could You See a Ghost?

    Jiang Rui¡¯s eyebrows trembled after he saw Chen Chen¡¯s movement. Then his thigh was embraced by Tuan Zi.


    ¡°Rui, who is this woman?¡± Liu Zhi stared at Chen Chen disrespectfully. Was she the mother of this little girl?


    Bear was too worried to exin, and Chen Chen was happily looking at Jiang Rui. However, Tuan Zi lifted her little face and sweetly asked, ¡°Dad, second mum and second dad said that they would take me to the fairground!¡±


    It was awesome! Bear almost knelt down before Tuan Zi. Now he was certainly sure that Tuan Zi was definitely his Master¡¯s natural daughter. Or she couldn¡¯t have defeated the opponent so intelligently just like her father¡­


    ¡°Auntie, yesterday my father asked me if I wanted a new mom. Are you Tuan Zi¡¯s new mother?¡±


    Tuan Zi continued her words without an exnation.


    Liu Zhi had already felt relieved when she heard about her second mum and dad. Now that she heard Tuan Zi¡¯s words, she was too excited that her voice shivered, ¡°Rui¡­ Rui, did you really say that? I¡¯d like to, actually. I¡¯ll be a great mother!¡±


    Jiang Rui closed his mouth and held Tuan Zi up. Seeing the little girl blinking at him, he couldn¡¯t help kissing her delicate face, ¡°Are you full?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Second dad has just caught such a big fish.¡± Tuan Zi reached out her hand and tried to picture it.


    ¡°Then you want to eat with me, or your¡­ second dad.¡± Jiang Rui glimpsed at Bear who was smiling like an olddy. He wanted to kick him so much.


    Tuan Zi got down from Jiang Rui¡¯s body and stood between Chen Chen and Bear. Her two hands respectively held two of them and smilingly said, ¡°Dad has a date, then I¡¯ll be with second dad and mum!¡±


    ¡°She is such a cute child!¡± Liu Zhi couldn¡¯t help praising her. As for Chen Chen, Liu Zhi didn¡¯t even take a look at her.


    Therefore, the three of them waved their hands at Jiang Rui and left. After they went back to the private room, Bear ordered arge pudding for Tuan Zi, ¡°Hey, Tuan Zi! Call me again!¡±


    Tuan Zi poured the whole pudding into her mouth, ¡°Uncle Bear.¡±


    ¡°Not that.¡±


    ¡°Bear?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    ¡°You just called me second dad!¡± Bear felt sad and used her.


    Tuan Zi looked at him with a disdainful expression, ¡°That was an exceptional case! My dad must be doing a secret job. We can¡¯t sabotage it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, is your master cracking some criminal case?¡± Chen Chen knocked on the te, ¡°Aww, he even sacrificed himself. No wonder he is the God of War!¡±


    Bear contemptuously looked at her, ¡°Do you know who that woman is? Her father is the leader of the gangster in the northeast. In the past few years, the gangster has had a close rtionship with the drug trafficking organization in the US. My Master is going to solve them all in a time!¡±


    ¡°So I say he deserves to be called the God of War. To achieve his goal, he can even make use of a woman.¡± Chen Chen said with an ironic expression. Then she taught Tuan Zi, ¡°See, that is your dad who is a hero in your words.¡±


    ¡°Nah! You can¡¯t say it like that!¡± Bear wouldn¡¯t let anyone disgrace his idol, ¡°That Liu Zhi is not a good woman. Every time she falls in love with a man, she will get him no matter the man has a girlfriend or not.¡±


    ¡°Once she liked a man who had been married and had a seven-month pregnant wife. She drugged the man and had sex with him in front of his wife. Then she let an unconscious man have sex with his pregnant wife. As a result, the child was lost and the woman was dead. Atst, the manmitted suicide.¡±


    While Tuan Zi was ying on the other side, Bear finished his words in a low voice and asked Chen Chen, ¡°In your mind, does such a woman deserve your sympathy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too disgusting.¡± Chen Chen clenched her fist, ¡°Tell your Master that he can hurt her hard without taking me into consideration. If she dies, I¡¯ll bury her!¡±


    Bear nodded with satisfaction. If Chen Chen still said something for Liu Zhi, he would never recognize her as his Master¡¯s woman¡­


    After the pleasant dinner, Bear really took her to the amusement park as praise for her behavior. Seeing Tuan Zi¡¯s happy smile while sitting by Bear and beating the birds on the machine, Chen Chen smiled too. Then she calmed down inside and made a decision.


    At night, after Tuan Zi fell asleep, she called Ah Zi.


    ¡°Uh! You¡¯re still alive?¡±


    Chen Chen rolled her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m living quite well. I¡¯m sorry to let you down!¡±


    Ah Zi seemed to be busy with something on the other side of the phone. She spoke after a series of noise, ¡°I guess the God of War wants to despise you spiritually and conquer you physically. Atst, he can dump you and have a happy ending!¡±


    ¡°How is that a happy ending?¡± Chen Chen was angry, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense anymore. I have something serious to talk to you.¡±


    Chen Chen had thought it over. Now that Jiang Rui wanted to take Tuan Zi with him and she couldn¡¯t leave Tuan Zi, she had to go with him. By the time they got back to the capital, she couldn¡¯t make the drugs anymore, which would be seeking death.


    ¡°You want to be a teacher?¡± Ah Zi spurted out a mouth of coke, ¡°Do you know how to teach children?¡± Everyone could see from Tuan Zi that Chen Chen was not a qualified mother at all. Tuan Zi grew up well all by herself. If it were another normal kid, she would have gone astray long ago.


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t care about her despise and said hurriedly, ¡°Why do I have to teach kids? After all, I am a Ph.D. with two degrees. Can I teach in a university or anything else?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make a resume for you and send it to your mailbox.¡± Ah Zi finished her words impatiently and was about to hang up.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Remember to find a school with good treatment and nice pay!¡±


    For the next few days, Chen Chen took Tuan Zi to the frontier to y. Bear apanied them on the first day. Butter on, Bear disappeared too. Maybe Jiang Rui had something for him to do. A weekter, when they were having breakfast in the restaurant, they saw on the news that the biggest underground organization in the city was blown up the night before.


    ¡°Mum, was it blown up by my dad?¡± There was still bread in Tuan Zi¡¯s mouth and she asked excitedly.


    Chen Chen stared at her angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve learnt bad stuff. It must have taken many people¡¯s lives and you¡¯re so happy.¡±


    Tuan Zi swallowed the bread and shook her head, ¡°Mum, my dad is a hero. So those against him are viins!¡±


    ¡°All right, all right!¡± Chen Chen ate the strawberry cake in Tuan Zi¡¯s te, ¡°Your dad is the only good person and everything he does is right. One day if he sells you out, you will count the money for him.¡±


    Tuan Zi was unhappy, ¡°Mum, that is my cake!¡±


    When they were ying, a big slice of strawberry cake appeared in front of Tuan Zi¡¯s eyes. She happily lifted her head and saw Bear who wasplimentarily holding a cake. Behind him stood Jiang Rui whose eyes were focused on Chen Chen.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Tuan Zi threw herself on him.


    Jiang Rui held up the little kid, ¡°Dad is here to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Tuan Zi¡­¡± Bear reached over, ¡°I bought a cake for you!¡±


    ¡°Your teeth will ache if you eat too many sweets.¡± Jiang Rui stroked Tuan Zi¡¯s little face. Tuan Zi nodded and said, ¡°Um, Uncle Bear, you can eat it yourself!¡±


    Bear threw the cake away in tears¡­


    ¡°Go back to the room and get packed. We¡¯ll leave soon.¡± Chen Chen followed Jiang Rui into the elevator. Seeing Tuan Zi lying between the man¡¯s arms, she felt envious. Tuan Zi was so heartless to her¡­


    Bear took Tuan Zi to the top floor to see the helicopter. Chen Chen was packing while looking at the man on the couch. Then her mouth started the h.


    ¡°Did you kill the woman who liked you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did she know your identity atst?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You killed her father and blew up her ce. Did she say that she would never let you go even if she died and became a ghost?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Chen Chencently came near to Jiang Rui, ¡°You should go to the temple to pray for yourself. You¡¯ve killed so many people. Be careful that they maye for you as ghosts!¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of ghosts?¡± Jiang Rui looked at her.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t do anything evil. Why would I be afraid?¡± Chen Chen packed up the cartoon candles which were sent by the hotel.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Rui lifted his hand and pointed at a ce behind her, ¡°It¡¯s lucky that you¡¯re not afraid. The ghost there just said you hadn¡¯t flushed the toiletst night and he sniffed it for the whole night.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s neck became stiff. She turned around to take a look and then forced a smile, ¡°You¡­ How did you know I hadn¡¯t flushedst night?¡±


    ¡°He told me.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes were fixed on a spot behind Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen screamed and jumped into Jiang Rui¡¯s arms, ¡°You tell him that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I spoiled the toilet. I didn¡¯t want it to happen!¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned. He had wanted to throw her out, but when he pinched her, it felt so soft and nice¡­


    ¡°I deceived you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Chen lifted her head from the man¡¯s arms with her dull eyes. Jiang Rui looked at her and thought up the little squirrel that he had seen in the mountains when he was little. They were so alike!


    Chen Chen got down from the man¡¯s body with much effort. She was an idiot! Why would she believe such words used for cheating a three-year-old? But how on earth did he know that she didn¡¯t flush the night before¡­


    ¡°When I got into the room, the cleaner who cleans the passageway told me.¡± Seeing her still frowning, Jiang Rui exined kindly. At the same time, he rubbed his palms secretly, where there seemed to left with the woman¡¯s body temperature.


    Chen Chen thought of the cleaner that they ran into when they got out of the elevator who seemed to have said something about that the toilet in her room was broken and needed repairing. This man was dangerous indeed. She gazed at Jiang Rui and thought that nothing could be kept from him. Ah Zi¡¯s reminder was right. She had to be careful, in case he found out that she was Hei Feng.


    ¡°Have you finished packing?¡± Jiang Rui found that she was standing still.


    Chen Chen nodded immediately, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡±


    They didn¡¯t have too much stuff. A big and a small suitcase were all the packages for she and Tuan Zi. When Bear saw the package, he kept looking at Jiang Rui intively as if he had maltreated his own wife and daughter.


    ¡°The helicopters of the military are all so extravagant?¡± When they got on the ne, Chen Chen found the ne very luxurious with a big bed in it. She said, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so corrupt. How much have you got from the people?¡±


    Jiang Rui sat on the couch and looked through files, ignoring her. Bear exined for his Master, ¡°It is not the money from the country. It is all from the illegal money which was found from the terrorists and the base.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to give that money to the country?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Bear coldly smiled, ¡°These all are traded with my friends¡¯ lives. We¡¯ll absolutely save it for ourselves!¡±


    Chen Chen nodded, ¡°Um, I support. Don¡¯t forget me when you¡¯re enjoying the treatment!¡±

 Chapter 345 - Dad, I Would Give the Bed to You!"

    Chapter 345 Dad, I Would Give the Bed to You!¡±When the nended in the suburb of the capital, Chen Chen suddenly recalled an important thing.


    ¡°Do you want to go home directly? What about your family?¡±


    Jiang Rui held up Tuan Zi who was asleep and said, ¡°I live alone.¡±


    Chen Chen felt relieved and then got nervous again, ¡°Then it will be only the two of us, a man and a woman?¡±


    ¡°As you said, I feel pretty dangerous too.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her, ¡°Rx, there is a lock in my bedroom.¡±


    It was I who should be worried, okay? Chen Chen whispered to herself. She saw Bear putting the luggage onto a Hummer. And there were two soldiers in camouge who were looking at her, surprised, as if they had seen the national treasure.


    ¡°Hi, Mrs. Jiang!¡± Seeing Chen Chen, they shouted out loudly.


    Chen Chen was trying to get into the car when she heard the words and almost fell out.


    Bear red at them fiercely, ¡°Damn it. Why making such a noise? You woke up my cute baby Tuan Zi.¡±


    Jiang Rui just sat down in the car and the little meat ball moved, revealing a sleepy face.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The two soldiers almost scrambled over from the front seats.


    ¡°My God! They look so alike!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! What so alike? They are actually the same, okay?¡±


    The one sitting on the front passenger seat had a big scar on his face, which made Tuan Zi curiously look at him. Bear saw it and wanted to push his face away, ¡°Eh! Don¡¯t scare Tuan Zi.¡±


    The young soldier was a little depressed. When he was about to get seated, he heard Jiang Rui¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Tuan Zi, they are all dad¡¯s soldiers and the scars on their faces were caused by the enemies, which are the souvenirs showing they had defeated the bad people. Do you think they are brave?¡±


    Chen Chen paused and lowered her eyes. Tuan Zi just hugged the soldier and kissed him, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t care about the pain. You are a hero just like my dad!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m Scar, little princess¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°My name is Tuan Zi!¡± Tuan Zi reached out her hand and touched Scar¡¯s head,forting him, ¡°My dad said scars were the medals of a man. You are the best!¡±


    Scar had never felt that it was so lucky to have a scar on his face! He confusedly and carefully held Tuan Zi, ¡°Tuan Zi, you can be assured that no one can hurt you in my presence!¡±


    Xiao Si who was driving turned around, looked aggrieved, and said, ¡°I have a scar too. Can you give me a kiss too?¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Tuan Zi stared at him for quite a while.


    Bear saw that he caught the steering wheel with one hand and was about to unlock his belt with the other hand. Bear hurriedly patted on his hand, ¡°Screw you! The bullet hole is on your butt. If you dare to show it to Tuan Zi, I will give you another one on the other side.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± In the carriage came Tuan Zi¡¯s crisp and sweetughter. Bear secretly nced at Jiang Rui and found that although there was no expression on his face, his eyes were smiling. Bear got even more excited and kept amusing Tuan Zi with Scar along the way.


    Chen Chen kept her head low and didn¡¯t say a word. Until they got into theplex did she begin to observe the surroundings excitedly.


    ¡°I thought you would live in a vi!¡± Along the way, she found the ce nice with many nts and only one tall building.


    Jiang Rui held Tuan Zi and got out, ¡°That would be directly telling everyone that I¡¯m corrupt.¡±


    Xiao Si and Scar left as soon as they got out of the car. They invited Tuan Zi to y in the army before they left and Tuan Zi happily agreed! After Bear put down the luggage, he gave Chen Chen a confused nce and left. Chen Chen looked the house through and nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°Nice! It¡¯s sorge!¡±


    There were three bedrooms and two living rooms and took up at least two hundred square meters. It had nice decorations too. Although it was painted in ck, white and grey, which were all low-key, it looked very ssic and elegant.


    ¡°It is just a little cold, which is obviously a single man¡¯s home.¡± Chen Chen pushed the door of the main bedroom open, ¡°Tuan Zi, we can sleep here!¡±


    Jiang Rui followed them and said coldly, ¡°This is my room.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Chen Chen took a look at him, ¡°But this one is the biggest!¡±


    However, Tuan Zi pouted and said, ¡°Mum, didn¡¯t you say that I could live in my own princess room when we had a house?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Chen Chen quickly rolled her eyeballs, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of living alone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not you, how can I be afraid?¡± Tuan Zi finished her words and suddenly held Chen Chen, ¡°Sorry, mum. I forgot that you would have nightmares. Then I will keep youpany!¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned. Having a nightmare? He couldn¡¯t imagine such a careless person would have a nightmare¡­ He thought for a while and pushed the nearby door open, ¡°This room is for Tuan Zi. I¡¯ll tell Bear to get it decorated.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Chen Chen asked with her eyes glimpsing at the main bedroom.


    Jiang Rui looked at her and turned to leave, ¡°You¡­ do as you like.¡±


    Tuan Zi saw the proud smile on her mother¡¯s face and said secretly, ¡°See, I told you that dad was great!¡±


    ¡°Great?¡± Chen Chen red at her. ¡°A princess room bought you off.¡±


    Chen Chen was busy putting things in order when she heard Tuan Zi ying with Jiang Rui in the living room. There came constantughter. She thought about the words he said about Scar in the car. No wonder Bear admired him as a God.


    This man seldom revealed his real emotions and seemed arrogant all the time. But he protected his soldiers whole-heartedly. So maybe, he was not that cold inside?


    Chen Chen had always felt that there was no guarantee in her life and who knew when Jiang Rui could remember to get even with her. But¡­ if she could maintain a good rtionship with the soldiers, maybe he would leave her alive for their sake!


    Thinking about that, she decided to treat Bear better.


    After she got packed and went to the living room, she found that they were gone and there came the smell of dishes from the kitchen. She quietly walked through the passage and saw them having lunch by the table.


    Jiang Rui was dressed in a ck sweater that highlighted his thin but muscr physique. Those legs which stretched under the table had the length that Chen Chen had always dreamt of. However, this shining attractive man tied a pink flowered apron in the back.


    ¡°Dad, the food you cooked is so tasty.¡± There was a big shrimp in Tuan Zi¡¯s mouth and Jiang Rui was peeling another one.


    ¡°Your mum can¡¯t cook well?¡±


    ¡°My mum can¡¯t cook. She can only cook instant noodles.¡± Tuan Zi sold Chen Chen out without hesitation.


    Jiang Rui looked up and down at Tuan Zi and thought that it¡¯s lucky that she had got his great genes and grew up so lovely and tender while eating junk food every day¡­


    ¡°Er! What does that look mean?¡± Chen Chen couldn¡¯t stand it and came over to ask, ¡°I didn¡¯t feed Tuan Zi with instant noodles every day. It¡¯s I who have been eating instant noodles.¡±


    ¡°I can see that.¡± Jiang Rui nced at her and his eyes fell on her breasts for a second.


    Chen Chen got angry and patted on the table, ¡°I only eat it asionally. I have developed greatly. Can¡¯t you see my hot shape?¡± After finishing the words, she was astonished herself. She couldn¡¯t imagine how stupid she was to say those words.


    ¡°Ahahah!¡± Chen Chen covered her face with hands and ran back into her room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with mum?¡± Tuan Zi looked at Jiang Rui, ¡°Why did she be so bashful all of a sudden?¡±


    Jiang Rui wiped away the sauce on her mouth, ¡°She felt embarrassed because she told a lie.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Tuan Zi suddenly approached him, ¡°Mum didn¡¯t tell a lie! She actually has a perfect figure.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s body froze and was about to speak when Tuan Zi said, ¡°You see, I¡¯ve offered to sleep alone. You should seize the chance to sleep with mum and win her heartpletely with your manly charm!¡±


    Seeing his daughter who was clenching her fist, Jiang Rui¡¯s face turned dark, ¡°Who taught you those words?¡±


    ¡°I learnt that from the TV!¡± Tuan Zi confidently patted on his shoulder, ¡°Dad, I have great expectation on you!¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned hard. Sometimes it might not be a good thing to have a child that was too smart¡­


    Bear came the next day and brought along a designer. They spent quite a while in Tuan Zi¡¯s room, and then he brought Tuan Zi and the designer to choose furniture.


    ¡°The cleaneres here to clean every two days and I¡¯ll bring a cook back from the army. Tuan Zi¡¯s kindergarten will be settled and contacted tomorrow.¡± He took a look at Chen Chen, ¡°Then someone will send her to the kindergarten and pick her up every day. You only have to stay here.¡±


    Chen Chenughed, ¡°I¡¯m not a bum. I have a job too.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s your job?¡± Jiang Rui lifted his eyebrows. Chen Chen really wanted to throw the slippers onto his face. She suddenly stood up, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll show you!¡±


    She hurriedly rushed into the room and turned on theputer. She wondered where Ah Zi had delivered her resume to. Chen Chen murmured inside that it would be best if it was a famous university. Then she could use it to scare the man who had looked down upon her.


    But when Chen Chen saw the name of the university, she couldn¡¯t smile anymore.


    ¡°National Military Academy?¡± She red and called Ah Zi the moment she collected herself.


    As soon as Chen Chen got through, Ah Zi shouted on the other side before she could say a word, ¡°How is it? How is it? Have you seen the invitation?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it clearly.¡± Chen Chen clenched her teeth, ¡°Why did you choose this one?¡±


    ¡°Or?¡± Ah Zi said as if Chen Chen was difficult to satisfy, ¡°This is the best military school full of generals¡¯ children. If anyone of them is blind and falls in love with you, you will have a powerful connection. If someday the God of War wants to deal with you, you still have someone to turn to!¡±


    Chen Chen really wanted to strangle her to death, ¡°What do you mean by blind? And the most important thing is that what if someone notices me and investigates me? Besides, who will have the courage to offend the God of War? Even if someone likes me, do you think he will displease Jiang Rui for me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid!¡± Ah Zi sighed, ¡°What I really meant is that the school is pretty close to the troops of the God of War. If you work there, you can see him every day.¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to see him?¡± Chen Chen couldn¡¯t keep up with her friend¡¯s minds.


    Ah Zi said helplessly and desperately, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the God of War will deal with you because you have stolen his stuff?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Are you willing to live under panic every day? It won¡¯t be a problem if you can solve him!¡±


    Chen Chen nodded right away. ¡°You mean I should take action first. Approach him slowly and kill him when he doesn¡¯t notice?¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Ah Zi smiled with coldness, ¡°Is your brain full of muscles? I mean you can seduce him with this favorable location and let him fall in love with you. Then he won¡¯t be willing to kill you, idiot!¡±

 Chapter 346 - We were Just Friends

    As for Ah Zi¡¯s suggestion, Chen Chen didn¡¯t dare to even think about it.


    From Bear¡¯s indirect description, she could tell that Jiang Rui either hated women or had apathy toward sex. She had never seen a rumor about him, either. So¡­ Chen Chen decisively strangled the idea to death in its bud.


    As for college, she was satisfied atst. It¡¯s because after searching online, she found that the ce offered nice conditions, especially the food!


    ¡°Look!¡± She presented Jiang Rui with the printed invitation.


    Jiang Rui took it over to see and there was astonishment in his eyes, ¡°You have a Ph.D. in chemistry?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Chen proudly nodded. She had wanted to say she also had a Ph.D. in biology. But she held her words back because she thought it would be dangerous.


    ¡°I have underestimated you.¡± He eyed at her, ¡°Did you buy it?¡±


    Chen Chen widened her eyes, ¡°You think this academy can¡¯t tell whether the certificate is real or fake?¡±


    ¡°Hope you can hold on for a month.¡± Jiang Rui handed the invitation back to her. Chen Chen ignored him, ¡°I can absolutely stay there for a year.¡±


    ¡°You may be fine, but I¡¯m afraid the university is not.¡± He lifted his eyebrows, ¡°They may want to expel you.¡±


    Chen Chen turned back to her room and cursed Jiang Rui along the way that such an evil-minded and evil-mouthed man deserved no affection from women.


    However, not long after that, Chen Chen knew that more than one woman liked him¡­


    The next day when Tuan Zi was sent to kindergarten, Chen Chen decided not to go.


    ¡°Why?¡± Tuan Zi asked her.


    Chen Chen said, ¡°You can only choose one of us, me or him.¡±


    Jiang Rui closed his mouth and wanted to say that he wasn¡¯t going. But Tuan Zi got into his arms and said, ¡°I want my dad to take me there!¡±


    ¡°Then you can leave right now.¡± Chen Chen gritted her teeth and said. Then she rushed into the washroom. She closed the door with so much effort that it made a loud noise.


    On the way, Jiang Rui asked Tuan Zi why she didn¡¯t let her mother take her.


    Tuan Zi exined like this.


    ¡°Mum looks stupid. If the other kids know I have such a foolish mum, they will think I¡¯m too. And then I¡¯ll be bullied.¡± She happily looked at Jiang Rui, ¡°But dad is different. Dad wears a military uniform with many stars on it. Everyone can tell you¡¯re very powerful!¡±


    Jiang Rui was satisfied. He noticed that whenever Tuan Zi judged a thing, she would always think about the advantages for herself although it might make her have fewer friends currently, which might leave her childhood a little boring.


    But Tuan Zi was not a normal kid and wouldn¡¯t take on a normal path. Instead, Jiang Rui didn¡¯t want her to have friends too young, which would save her a lot of trouble. By the time she had a mature view of the world, she could choose friends, which would benefit her life in the future.


    Jiang Rui chose the kindergarten in person. It wasn¡¯t the most expensive one in the capital or full of children of generals and leaders. Instead, it was only a private kindergarten. The headmaster of the kindergarten was Situ Ren, who was a top-ranking master in calligraphy in the country. He had a personal friendship with Jiang Rui.


    ¡°I had thought you wouldn¡¯t get married forever. But now you have a daughter!¡± Situ Ren looked at the little girl in Jiang Rui¡¯s arms, ¡°She looks just like you!¡±


    Jiang Rui put Tuan Zi down, ¡°Tuan Zi, this is the headmaster of the kindergarten. He is in charge here.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Headmaster!¡± Tuan Zi made a judgment instantly and gave Situ Ren the sweetest smile.


    Situ Ren touched her little head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s lucky that she doesn¡¯t have your temperament.¡±


    ¡°I will leave the kid to you. I¡¯ll pick her up tonight.¡± Today was the first day, so Jiang Rui decided to pick her up by himself in case she couldn¡¯t get used to it.


    Tuan Zi held Jiang Rui and kissed him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad. I¡¯m the daughter of a soldier. I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Then she patted on her heart with her fist, which was taught by Bear. Every time they had a mission, he would say goodbye to hisrades like this.


    ¡°Tuan Zi is a good soldier!¡± Jiang Rui kissed her too and then waved goodbye.


    Situ Ren looked at Tuan Zi with appreciation and led her into the ssroom. Jiang Rui didn¡¯t leave until they went out of sight. He drove all the way back home. When he passed the gate of theplex he lived, he saw Chen Chen in a suit and staggering in a pair of high heels.


    Ignoring her terrible gestures, the suit fitted her and she did have a great physique. Although she was small in size, she had those beautiful legs, which were long and thin. She always wore leisurely clothes in the past, so her physique was not such significant. Now she looked extremely attractive when dressed like this.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Chen had sprained her feet again. She kneaded her ankle which was almost broken and thought maybe she should just give up. A person suddenly appeared behind her and Chen Chen instinctively tried to run away. Therefore, she forgot that she was on high heels and directly fell toward the ground.


    ¡°This is bad!¡± When she was thinking like that, an arm showed up on her waist. She had alreadyin in a chest by the time she realized it.


    ¡°Thank¡­¡± She lifted her head and stopped her thanks, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    There was a faint fragrance surrounding Jiang Rui¡¯s nose. He felt that it was quite familiar but when he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t recall. He frowned and thought it was impossible. Once he had met the person, heard the sound, smelt the scent, he would never forget¡­


    Chen Chen saw him frowning and thought he was angry. So she hurriedly got out of Jiang Rui¡¯s arms. Then the fragrance was gone and Jiang Rui came back to himself.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m all right. You can go now.¡± Chen Chen stepped backwards to keep a safe distance from him.


    Jiang Rui took a look at her red ankle, ¡°Dressed up like this, your leg will break before you get there.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Can you say sprain?¡± Chen Chen pouted and thought of a horror movie when thinking of the word ¡°break¡±.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Rui said.


    Chen Chen was a little happy, ¡°You¡¯ll take me there?¡±


    ¡°No, I mean I¡¯ll take you back home to get your shoes changed.¡±


    ¡°There are no other shoes!¡± Chen Chen said angrily, ¡°I only bought this pair of high heels. Other shoes can¡¯t be matched with the skirt.¡±


    Jiang Rui turned to leave, ¡°Then you can wear trousers.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Chen Chen shouted and turned in the opposite direction. She had just made a few steps when she realized her feet were above the ground. She screamed and found that Jiang Rui had carried her onto his shoulder.


    She held Jiang Rui¡¯s clothes tightly. ¡°You¡­ You can¡¯t drop me down. Or I¡¯ll be disabled and then you¡¯ll have to take care of me for the rest of my life!¡±


    Jiang Rui ignored her and held her back home inrge strides. Having discovered that her closet was full of sportswear with the images of pandas, he had no other choice but to take her to buy new clothes. When they finished all those things, it was already noon.


    ¡°I can¡¯t report my arrival at school today.¡± Chen Chen said, depressed, ¡°It has to be in the morning.¡±


    Jiang Rui drove quietly while listening to the little woman¡¯sints.


    ¡°Uh? We are out of the city?¡± Chen Chen finally noticed the car was driving into the mountains. She cautiously nced at Jiang Rui, ¡°Do you want to take me to a deserted ce and kill me?¡±


    Jiang Rui red at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have the value to be killed by me. Not everyone has the chance to be killed by me.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Chen Chen smiled without emotions and rolled her eyes at him.


    Gradually, along the road appeared some nicely trimmed nts and there were some buildings in the mountains and forest. Chen Chen joyously knocked on the window, ¡°That¡¯s the school. I¡¯ve seen its pictures online!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s lunch time and there is no one.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you bring me here?¡±


    However, Jiang Rui¡¯s car went on the other way. And it took only a while to see the soldiers on duty. They saluted to the car and let them in.


    ¡°That was¡­ your troop?¡± Chen Chen began to understand and then became excited. This ce couldn¡¯t be entered casually by anyone! It was a military base! She took out her smartphone.


    ¡°No pictures.¡± The man coldly said.


    Chen Chen closed her mouth and thought that she could secretly take photoster.


    Jiang Rui looked at her, ¡°From a moment ago, there were thousands of cameras and dozens of satellites above your head. If you get caught, you will be seen as a spy¡­¡±


    ¡°And then¡­¡± Chen Chen swallowed.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have the chance to experience our most advanced torturing system.¡±


    Chen Chen directly turned off her phone and sat there obediently. For safety, she decided to follow Jiang Rui from then on.


    They had passed three sentries and thest one stopped them for inspection. The soldier searched Jiang Rui¡¯s car and saluted to him. Then he said to Chen Chen who seemed to be very nervous.


    ¡°Hi, Mrs. Jiang! Don¡¯t be nervous. The other soldiers are all waiting to see you!¡±


    Then¡­ Chen Chen was even more nervous.


    The car finally entered the military area. Jiang Rui parked the car in front of a three-storey building. Bear had already been waiting there. When he saw Chen Chen, he was apparently excited.


    ¡°Hahaha! We bet on whether Master will take you here or not today.¡±


    ¡°You won.¡± Chen Chen interrupted him.


    Bear nodded happily, ¡°Xiao Si, Scar and I all won!¡±


    ¡°Gambling is against the rules. All of you, 50ps on the yground.¡± Jiang Rui said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s attend the meeting first. You can go after the meeting.¡±


    Now Chen Chen smiled and she gestured Bear to take care of himself.


    Following Jiang Rui into a big meeting room, she poked him, ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Jiang Rui looked at her, ¡°You can y as you like.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡± Chen Chen said nervously, ¡°You have to find someone to apany me.¡±


    Jiang Rui thought for a while and picked up the phone on the table. Soon after he hung up, someone asked for permission to get in from outside.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Chen Chen saw a woman dressed in military uniform with a high-rank badge.


    ¡°This is Zhao Jie.¡±


    The female officer named Zhao Jie saluted to him.


    ¡°Please take her to lunch.¡± Jiang Rui pointed at Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen saw the expression of amazement and confusion from her eyes and then Zhao Jie smiled to her, ¡°You are Miss Chen, right? They have been talking about you these days. I¡¯m lucky to see you first.¡±


    After a little polite greeting, Chen Chen left with Zhao Jie¡¯s guidance. They walked out of the small building and went on along the green belt slowly.


    ¡°What is the rtionship between you and our Master?¡± Zhao Jie who had kept silent suddenly asked.


    But Chen Chen felt the change in her attitude. She didn¡¯t take it seriously and said casually, ¡°Nothing special. We¡¯re just ordinary friends.¡± In her eyes, Jiang Rui and she couldn¡¯t even be seen as ordinary friends.


    However, Zhao Jie stared at her coldly, ¡°Ordinary Friends? You gave birth to his child and you¡¯re only his ordinary friend?¡±

 Chapter 347 - Such an Easy Curriculum

    The smile on Chen Chen¡¯s face faded.


    ¡°So what rtionship do you think we have?¡± She stepped backwards and saw that there was nobody around. The whole condition was not beneficial for her.


    ¡°No matter what rtionship you have, you can¡¯t have any thoughts for him.¡± Zhao Jie looked at her with despise and envy¡­


    Did she envy me? Chen Chen understood that this woman liked Jiang Rui!


    ¡°Eh, I think you misunderstood it.¡± Chen Chen felt relieved, ¡°The rtionship between him and me is not like that on your mind. As for my daughter, it¡¯s just a mistake from when we were young. If you like him, you should chase him bravely!¡±


    Then Zhao Jie was confused. She had thought that Chen Chen would be stubborn and quarrel with her. Then she could make use of the chance and teach her a lesson. However, Chen Chen didn¡¯t even mean that.


    ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t. You should stop talking nonsense.¡± Zhao Jie was embarrassed. Eight out of ten female soldiers in her troop liked Jiang Rui. She didn¡¯t even have a chance!


    ¡°Judging from your expression, you¡¯re having a crush on him.¡± Chen Chen shook her head, ¡°You can¡¯t act like this. You should chase him bravely and win his heart cautiously.¡±


    Then you would know he was not the way you thought and that he was evil inside.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Zhao Jie was a little upset, ¡°They all say our Master will marry Colonel Bai.¡±


    Colonel Bai? What¡¯s that¡­ Chen Chen blinked and continued, ¡°You mean he has a girlfriend already?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhao Jie shook her head, ¡°But everyone knows he treats Colonel Bai differently.¡±


    Chen Chen was at ease. Since he had a girlfriend, she didn¡¯t have to worry about giving herself out! Thinking of that, she felt rxed and then hungry.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. We still haven¡¯t reached the canteen?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll take you there right away.¡± Zhao Jie ashamedly held her hand and continued walking.


    It was so strange. She had just wanted to kill me. The minute she heard that I didn¡¯t like Jiang Rui, her whole attitude was changed. Chen Chenined along the way. She couldn¡¯t understand what was so great in this hateful man. If Ah Zi heard her words, she could definitely despise her.


    He was not good at all. Then why did you choose his sperm then¡­?


    In the middle of the lunch, Jiang Rui took several soldiers along. Then Chen Chen realized he didn¡¯t eat, either. It¡¯s necessary to be polite in his ce. So Chen Chen politely pushed over the porridge which was half-eaten by her.


    ¡°I¡¯m full. You can drink it.¡±


    Zhao Jie wanted to say that Master would never use others¡¯ stuff. But Jiang Rui had taken up the bowl and drunk it up.


    Bear, Scar and Xiao Si acted like they had already known about it. The other two soldiers were staring at Jiang Rui in shock.


    ¡°After you finish eating, I¡¯ll take you to school.¡± Jiang Rui said while eating.


    Chen Chen nced at him, ¡°They told me to get there in the morning. If I reach there now, there will be absolutely no one to receive me.¡±


    Jiang Rui ignored her, finished eating quickly and stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°I told you. Now that you don¡¯t believe, you may get kicked out by them!¡± She pouted and followed him unwillingly. She hadn¡¯t looked around in the camp!


    Scar and Xiao Si were at the front, walking and fighting. Atst, Xiao Si was pressed to the ground by Scar. Xiao Si cried out and said to Chen Chen, ¡°Mrs. Jiang, I can¡¯t drive you there. I¡¯ll definitely win the next time!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Chen Chenughed. ¡°If you want to, you cane with us. There is plenty of room in thisrge car!¡±


    Bear was already in the driving seat. Jiang Rui stepped into the car and looked at her, ¡°Stop giggling. Hurry up.¡±


    Chen Chen took back her smile and stared at the man before she got into the car. Xiao Si waved at her pitifully.


    When the car was gone, Zhao Jie tentatively asked, ¡°Master and Chen Chen¡­¡±


    ¡°Director Zhao, you¡¯re not my Master¡¯s soldier, so you should call him officer.¡± Changing his then joking behaviors, Xiao Si looked cold and even his body was stiff, ¡°You should do your own job and figure out where you should be. Otherwise¡­ you know the consequence.¡±


    After being scolded like that, Zhao Jie¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Xiao Si didn¡¯t change his attitude because of her tears. He just took a glimpse of her and left.


    Jiang Rui was in charge of the big troop. But only those who had fought beside him could call him master. What were you women?


    On this side, Chen Chen knew nothing about Zhao Jie¡¯s being criticized. She was proudly watching Jiang Rui¡¯s car being stopped at the gate of the school.


    ¡°Are you happy about it?¡± Jiang Rui looked at her.


    Chen Chen immediately hid her smile away and said seriously, ¡°No, I¡¯m very angry.¡± She pointed at the balusters by the gate, ¡°How dare they stop you!¡±


    Such a little thing could make her so excited. Jiang Rui was once again speechless about Chen Chen¡¯s limited intelligence. Bear was making phone calls impatiently and it didn¡¯t take too long before several people ran out from the school.


    One of them seriously criticized the soldier by the gate.


    ¡°Officer Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry. The newbie didn¡¯t recognize your car.¡± A middle-aged man with sses stood in front of the car and peered into the car. Jiang Rui nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bear started the car. Chen Chen saw those people running with the car and couldn¡¯t help feelingplicated. This man¡¯s power had contaminated the school? She moved to the window.


    ¡°Do you feel cold?¡± Jiang Rui looked at her.


    ¡°No, no!¡± Chen Chen seated herself well immediately, ¡°I feel very hot, not cold at all!¡±


    ¡°Then why are you shivering?¡±


    Chen Chen uttered an ¡°Ah¡± and secretly stared at Jiang Rui. He was looking at the front emotionlessly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t shiver. It¡¯s a bumpy ride.¡± She didn¡¯t admit, failing to notice the smile in Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes.


    Bear cut in, ¡°Mrs. Jiang, I used to drive a tank. I drive the most steadily!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mrs. Jiang.¡± Chen Chen was angry, ¡°What if anyone else knows?¡±


    If others knew about her rtionship with Jiang Rui, her good days would be over. Besides, it was hard to exin their rtionship.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± But Bear apparently misunderstood her, ¡°You guys haven¡¯t got married, so it¡¯s not good. We can say that privately!¡±


    Chen Chen felt her forehead and looked at Jiang Rui, ¡°You don¡¯t care about his words?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time to exin something meaningless with unrted people.¡± Jiang Rui coolly left the sentence behind and walked out of the car. Chen Chen followed into the elevator until they got seated in an office. She was still analyzing the meaning of the sentence in her mind¡­


    Outside the door came footsteps. Those who had appeared by the gate finally showed up. They must have run back panting like that.


    ¡°Officer, are you here to inspect today?¡± The middle-aged man who wore sses asked cautiously.


    Jiang Rui reached out his hand to Chen Chen and Chen Chen gave him her hand, confused.


    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Rui sighed, ¡°The invitation.¡±


    Chen Chen handed him the invitation with a flushing face.


    ¡°Headmaster Zhang, I¡¯m here to send someone to you. She¡¯ste for the appointment.¡±


    Headmaster Zhang anxiously took over the envelope Jiang Rui gave him and wondered who could be sent by Jiang Rui in person. The person beside him might be his secretary, who said immediately, ¡°Headmaster, she is the new chemistry teacher.¡±


    ¡°This miss?¡± Headmaster looked up and down at Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen stood up, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Chen Chen. I¡¯ve sent you all my information.¡±


    Headmaster Zhang took a look at Jiang Rui and replied, ¡°We will arrange right away. Please wait for a moment.¡±


    To be frank, Chen Chen felt funny seeing a man who was almost fifty being so cautious with Jiang Rui who was much younger than him. She found that except for Bear and those other brothers, other people were all very afraid of Jiang Rui.


    Er, she didn¡¯t want to admit, but she was also terrified of him¡­


    ¡°Headmaster, we¡¯ve checked on Miss Chen. She¡¯s clean.¡± The secretary said in a low voice.


    Headmaster Zhang passed a piece of paper to Chen Chen right away, ¡°Miss Chen, this is the letter of appointment. Please sign here.¡± He couldn¡¯t figure out the rtionship between Jiang Rui and this young girl. But he couldn¡¯t treat her shabbily since she was sent by Jiang Rui in person.


    It was lucky that she actually had a Ph.D. in chemistry though she seemed young. Besides, she graduated from a famous overseas university. They needed teachers like her, but the sry¡­


    ¡°You can deal with it in the usual way.¡± Jiang Rui could tell his trouble and said, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with her.¡±


    Chen Chen nodded heavily, ¡°It¡¯s true, headmaster. You don¡¯t have to consider him. I don¡¯t even know him!¡±


    The headmaster felt it even more difficult to deal with. You dared to talk to him like that. How could you two not be close? Who would believe that!


    ¡°This is the curriculum arrangement for our school. You can make adjustments ording to your special circumstances. You see.¡±


    Chen Chen took it over and read very carefully. This had much to do with her future happy life.


    ¡°Do I only have lessons in the morning every day?¡± She was very satisfied, then she could arrange the time in the afternoon freely.


    How did you see that there were only lessons in the afternoon? Headmaster Zhang was astonished. There were dots in P.M. sections as well, which meant it was the same as in the morning!


    ¡°Yes.¡± He clenched his teeth and nodded.


    Seeing Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes fixed on him, Headmaster Zhang didn¡¯t dare to refuse.


    In fact, he was totally mistaken. Jiang Rui meant that the headmaster didn¡¯t have to give Chen Chen more lessons than the other teachers for his sake. In his mind, the more capable you were, the more responsibilities you should bear. Shouldn¡¯t teachers feel more honored if they taught more students?


    Chen Chen happily signed, ¡°When should Ie to work?¡±


    Headmaster Zhang wanted to say at once when he heard Bear saying, ¡°Master, it¡¯s almost four o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Chen stood up and asked the headmaster again, ¡°We are going to pick up our daughter. When should I start my job?¡±


    Daughter¡­ Headmaster Zhang suddenly felt he knew the rtionship between Jiang Rui and Chen Chen. The smile on his face became even warmer, ¡°Next Monday. Your ss is the second one at ten in the morning!¡±


    After the headmaster took Jiang Rui and the others to the gate and watched them leave, Headmaster Zhang finally felt relieved.


    ¡°Headmaster, have you heard Miss Chen¡¯s words?¡±


    Seeing the astonishment on his secretary¡¯s face, the headmaster calmed down, ¡°I heard it clearly. She said they would pick up their daughter.¡±


    ¡°That is to say¡­ Miss Chen is Officer Jiang¡¯s wife, and they have a daughter!¡±


    Headmaster Zhang nodded. Then he remembered Jiang Rui¡¯s words and reminded his secretary, ¡°Officer Jiang just said that he didn¡¯t want others to know he has been here today, which means he doesn¡¯t want to expose Miss Chen¡¯s status. You should be careful and don¡¯t say anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    If such a big thing was exposed, how many people would be nervous about it? Headmaster Zhang had been sophisticated and naturally knew what Jiang Rui stood for. Those families all wanted to marry their daughters into the Jiang family. Now, none of them had the chance.

 Chapter 348 - Chen Chens Nightmare

    Certainly, Chen Chen didn¡¯t know how shocked others were at her identity. Now, she was standing excitedly at the gate of the Sinology Kindergarten to pick up Tuan Zi. In a car not far away, Jiang Rui was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat and waiting.


    It was Chen Chen who did not want him to get off. Jiang Rui was now sure that Chen Chen was really unwilling to get involved with him or even to appear with him in public. The mobile phone rang, and Jiang Rui answered the call and then frowned.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the information about Chen Chen. She grew up abroad, returned to China at age 19, and gave birth to Tuan Zi at age 21. She has neither friends nor rtives.¡±


    Jiang Rui pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°Continue to investigate her. Investigate her neighbors when she grew up abroad, the elementary school, secondary school and university she attended. Also, investigate everyone she ever came into contact with.¡±


    Bear coughed from the other side of the phone. ¡°Boss, do you suspect that Mrs. Jiang is a spy?¡±


    Jiang Rui was silent, and Bear became anxious and shouted from the other side of the phone, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s impossible. Mrs. Jiang has such a pair of innocent eyes that she cannot be a spy, let alone her low IQ!¡±


    ¡°I think she must be very d to hear your praise.¡± A muscle twitched at the corner of Jiang Rui¡¯s mouth. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    He never doubted if she was a spy, but he was actually a little strange about his own reaction. His sensitivity to the surroundings had never been at fault. He must have seen Chen Chen before, earlier than the night when he was trapped by her.


    Jiang Rui had a pair of eyes as sharp as radar, just like the eyes of a wild beast. Since the smell of Chen Chen was familiar to him, it was necessary to find out when he had met her actually. As for Chen Chen¡¯s identity, Jiang Rui was not worried about that. No matter who she was, since she was Tuan Zi¡¯s mother, he would protect her.


    As long as she wouldn¡¯t hurt Tuan Zi.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Tuan Zi opened the door and rushed toward Jiang Rui cheerfully.


    Jiang Rui picked her up and put her in the front passenger seat. Tuan Zi touched the child seat curiously. ¡°Dad, there is a cat¡¯s pattern on it! So beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Your mom said you like cats best, so I chose this pattern.¡± Jiang Rui made Tuan Zi well fastened to the seat. Chen Chen sat behind him, finding herself really inferior to him.


    Jiang Rui specially bought it on their way here. At first, she thought Jiang Rui would install the child seat on the back seat, only to find he installed it directly on the front passenger seat. Chen Chen asked if that would affect his image, but he said:


    ¡°This is the safest position. If there is a traffic ident, the person on the seat you are sitting on will be most likely to be killed.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Chen decided to sit behind Jiang Rui each time in the future. If any traffic ident, she would die with him. When they became ghosts, went to hell, and had the equal force, she would bite him to death then.


    ¡°How was your day?¡± Jiang Rui asked while driving.


    Tuan Zi took out three small red flowers from her pocket. ¡°Tuan Zi performed very well, and these are the rewards given by the teacher!¡±


    Although there was no big smile on Jiang Rui¡¯s face, anyone could find that every time he talked to Tuan Zi, he would speak very gently with smiling eyes.


    ¡°Tuan Zi is really good.¡± He touched her head and asked, ¡°what you would like as a reward?¡±


    On hearing this, Tuan Zi shouted happily, ¡°I¡¯d like to go to the buffet including ice cream!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Chen Chen nodded sitting behind.


    Jiang Rui looked her in the rearview mirror and curled up the corner of his mouth. It was not founded by even himself that every time he faced Chen Chen, he would smile unconsciously. It was because of this that his henchmen, such as Bear, recognized Chen Chen as Mrs. Jiang.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the buffet.¡±


    The family of three finished their dinner happily. In the evening, Tuan Zi took a bath and then ran to Jiang Rui¡¯s room. Because Chen Chen had upied his bedroom, Jiang Rui was now sleeping in the guest room. Tuan Zi¡¯s princess room had been fully decorated, but the customized furniture had not arrived yet.


    ¡°Dad, can I sleep with you?¡± There was something shining in Tuan Zi¡¯s eyes.


    Jiang Rui found that whenever she asked for anything, her eyes were especially shiny and her little face was also especially cute.


    ¡°Okay,e up.¡± He lifted the quilt.


    Tuan Zi curled herself up in his arms and said, ¡°Dad feels not as soft as mom but warmer than mom!¡± ¡°I feel very happy now. I don¡¯t have to run around or worry that my mother would be cheated every day,¡± she said, pulling her fleshy small hand.


    The little girl looked up and said, ¡°Daddy, our family will be together forever, won¡¯t we?¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned. He could see the fear in the child¡¯s eyes. Tuan Zi knew very well his rtionship with Chen Chen, and she also knew that her parents were not like other kids¡¯ parents.


    ¡°Yes, we will be together forever.¡± Jiang Rui was silent for a moment and then promised. In the rest of his life, he would never fall in love with any woman, letting alone marrying a woman. He could clearly see the rotten, greedy, and dirty thoughts of those women who had been introduced to him by the Jiang family.


    After all these years, he still failed to forget what that pregnant girl standing in the moonlight and seeing him looked like in the mountains. He yearned for her clean and warm smell all the time.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Tuan Zi moved in his arms, and she was in a good mood because of his promise and continued, ¡°The children in our ss are too stupid and I failed to y with them.¡±


    Jiang Rui was stunned. He overlooked the problem.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t y with them any more. I¡¯ll go to see the head of the kindergarten tomorrow and ask him to arrange separate lessons for you.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Tuan Zi raised her little head and kissed Jiang Rui¡¯s face. ¡°Dad is indeed the greatest person, who can do anything!¡±


    Jiang Rui gave her a kiss and tucked her in. ¡°Well, have a good night!¡±


    In the past years, he was ustomed to sleeping alone. So, holding Tuan Zi in his arms, Jiang Rui failed to sleep well. For a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the little girl who was sleeping soundly beside him, slowly sitting up and getting up.


    There were warm yellow halos around themps on the wall in the corridor. Jiang Rui stopped at the door of the master bedroom. asional crying and rapid breathing came from inside. He frowned, thinking of Tuan Zi¡¯s words that Chen Chen would have nightmares.


    He hesitated, and then quietly opened the door.


    She didn¡¯t turn off the light? The bedsidemp was still on, and when he approached the bed, he saw Chen Chen¡¯s sweaty forehead, frowns and twitching body.


    Jiang Rui held out his hand and wanted to touch her head, but Chen Chen suddenly reached out to grab him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ I beg you, don¡¯t¡­ They are innocent. Please¡­ let them go¡­¡± The young woman¡¯s cry echoed in the night. Jiang Rui wanted to withdraw his hand, only to find that Chen Chen had surprising strength in her sleep.


    He didn¡¯t want to frighten her to wake her up, so he had to sit down slowly. Thinking of how Ah Sha pacified his little nephew, Jiang Rui stroked Chen Chen¡¯s head gently.


    What did she dream of? If a person had nightmares for a long time, it meant that she must have experienced what she didn¡¯t want to face and recall. However, she would behave normally at ordinary times. Jiang Rui frowned and saw Chen Chen rx slowly and finally fall asleep.


    When Chen Chen got up in the morning, Jiang Rui and Tuan Zi were having breakfast in the dining room.


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you find a job?¡± Tuan Zi said with steamed bun stuffed with sweetened bean paste in her mouth.


    Chen Chen jauntily filled herself with a bowl of porridge and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to work next Monday. I need to give lessons only in the morning, so I can pick you up in the afternoon.¡±


    Jiang Rui gave a nce at her, standing up and returning to the room to change clothes. Seeing Jiang Rui went in his room, Tuan Zi whispered, ¡°It was Dad who pacified you when you had nightmaresst night!¡±


    ¡°Poof!¡± Chen Chen spit out the porridge in her mouth. ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°I woke up in the middle of the night and found dad gone,¡± Tuan Zi puffed out her cheek and said, ¡°and he must have gone to your room.¡± She looked at Chen Chen with dissatisfaction. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you used to sleeping naked? Why did you put on pajamasst night?¡±


    Since she moved in, Chen Chen had changed her habit of sleeping naked. Because of sleeping with her clothes on, she failed to have a good sleep and then had nightmares more frequently.


    ¡°You never understand that!¡± Chen Chen poked Tuan Zi in the forehead, ¡°Eat quickly!¡±


    When it¡¯s time for Jiang Rui and Tuan Zi to leave, Chen Chen also got in the car specially.


    ¡°I¡¯m free now. Let me go with you. I won¡¯t get off the carter and you can send her in by yourself!¡±


    Jiang Rui gave her a look and said, ¡°You need to wait a little longer, and I¡¯m going to talk with the head of the kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about education, tooplicated.¡± Jiang Rui finished his words and then started the car, without responding to her any more.


    Chen Chen clenched her teeth. ¡°You asshole! It¡¯s tooplicated, so you don¡¯t exin that even if I don¡¯t understand?¡± One day, I¡¯ll let you beg me! Humph¡­


    Situ Ren was not surprised to see Jiang Rui at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see you!¡± He pointed to the sofa and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down first.¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded and asked, ¡°Do you think general education is not suitable for Tuan Zi?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Situ Ren said excitedly, ¡°She is very smart. I suggest that an intelligence test should be given to her. I think her IQ must be above 200.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Rui thought he was notcent at all, but he was indeed in Situ Ren¡¯s eyes.


    Situ Ren red at him and said, ¡°I want to give her calligraphy and Chinese painting lessons every day. As for basic education, she just needs to learn English.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for that.¡± Jiang Rui stood up. He had nned to talk about that today.


    ¡°When she attends elementary school two yearster, I suggest that you talk to her. She can skip the grade absolutely.¡± Situ Ren said, ¡°However, in this way, she will have no childhood.¡±


    After talking with Situ Ren, Jiang Rui returned to the car and found Chen Chen asleep. He stared at Chen Chen for a long time and wondered if he would be d or sad toe across such a woman.


    He was about to start the car while seeing a woman approaching.


    ¡°Master Jiang?¡± The woman was surprised and said, ¡°It¡¯s really you, and I thought I was wrong. Why are you here?¡±


    The woman was wearing a white coat with an emerald pendant around her neck. Against the sweater, the emerald pendant looked expensive.


    ¡°Mrs. Wen.¡± Jiang Rui said simply to greet her.


    The woman seemed to be used to his indifference. She didn¡¯t mind that and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯vee to send my son to school, and what about you¡­¡±


    ¡°Send my daughter to school.¡± Jiang Rui answered frankly. Since Tuan Zi and Chen Chen had joined his life, his circle would soon know it and he did not n to conceal the truth. Tuan Zi must stand aboveboard in front of others. Thinking of this, he decided to talk to Chen Chen after returning home.


    The woman was so surprised with her eyes open widely, suspecting that she had misheard and suddenly finding that there seemed to be a woman lying in the back seat of Jiang Rui¡¯s car, but she could not see her clearly.


    It was said that the God of War hated to contact with others. No one could sit in his car except for hisrades who had been recognized by him. Even the youngdy of the Bai family, who was said to have an unusual rtionship with Jiang Rui, had never sat in his car.

 Chapter 349 - I Decided to Register for the Marriage with You

    Chen Chen got up from her seat when Jiang Rui drove away from the kindergarten.


    ¡°I thought she was your admirer, but she turned out to be a mother!¡± She frowned. ¡°Well, we cannot go on like this!¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at her in the rearview mirror and said, ¡°So I decided to marry you.¡±


    ¡°So I decided to marry you?¡± His words still filled Chen Chen¡¯s mind after they arrived home.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± Jiang Rui sat down on the sofa and saw Chen Chen stand with a dull look, sighing. ¡°No wonder she wanted his genes. What if her child had inherited her IQ¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui suddenly wondered why Chen Chen didn¡¯t lower Tuan Zi¡¯s IQ.


    ¡°Say¡­ say it.¡± Chen Chen seemed ready to sacrifice herself.


    ¡°Tuan Zi will deal with people in my circle sooner orter. I don¡¯t want her to feel wronged. So, we have to have a civil marriage. Of course, if you fall in love with someone in the future, we can divorce.¡±


    Chen Chen came to have a clear mind actually. She understood what he meant, but she was still worried.


    ¡°What if you have affairs with other women outside and theye here to cause trouble?¡± ¡°Who is Jiang Rui? I cannot afford to provoke any woman in his circle.¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned. ¡°You¡¯re mydy and no one dares to cause trouble to you.¡±


    Chen Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, almost misunderstanding his forceful words¡­


    ¡°What if you have a woman you loveter?¡± Chen Chen muttered, ¡°I won¡¯t allow my daughter to recognize any other woman as her stepmother, so you must let Tuan Zi and me go if that happens.¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded. That could not happen at all, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin to Chen Chen.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the army and report on my marriage. Let¡¯s register for marriage tomorrow.¡± He stood up, ready to leave, and turned at the door to ask her, ¡°Would you like to meet my family or hold a wedding?¡±


    Chen Chen shook her head hard and said, ¡°No, our marriage is just for the sake of Tuan Zi, and it doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes turned dim. He opened the door and went out.


    Chen Chen eavesdropped with her ear against the door for a long time, and then screamed and picked up her phone to call Ah Zi after making sure that he actually entered the elevator.


    ¡°The God of War proposed to me just now!¡±


    Over the other side of the phone, Ah Zi seemed to tip over her ss. Chen Chen heard that Ah Zi said ¡°Shit¡± and then bustled about.


    ¡°Actually¡­ he didn¡¯t propose but felt that it¡¯s better for Tuan Zi to obtain a marriage certificate.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ah Zi¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°You made me get the keyboard wet!¡±


    Indifferent to Ah Zi¡¯s words, Chen Chen chuckled, ¡°So what? Your keyboard can resist even sulfuric acid.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t turn to a new topic. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Chen Chen repeated Jiang Rui¡¯s words and asked Ah Zi, ¡°Do you think that I am disadvantaged?¡±


    With the voice full of contempt, Ah Zi said: ¡°Wake up, and it is Jiang Rui who is disadvantaged.¡±


    ¡°Do you have to tell the truth?¡± Chen Chenined, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m a young girl, tender and beautiful. He is a few years older than me!¡±


    ¡°There will be a crowd of beautiful young girls willing to marry Jiang Rui as long as he wishes! How lucky you are! If I had known that he cared so much about kids, I should have also stolen his sperms together with you at that time.¡±


    Chen Chen said, ¡°Bah! Didn¡¯t you say that men are not as good asputers?¡±


    ¡°That depends on who the man is.¡± Ah Zi sighed. ¡°You¡¯d better be careful. As he said, once you¡¯re known to others, there will definitely be a bunch of people causing trouble to you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Just like a dead mouse feeling no cold, Chen Chen seemed indifferent to that. ¡°He had promised me anyway, and I¡¯ll trust him for now. Besides, I¡¯m not a very easy person to deal with. If anyone is bullying me, I¡¯ll definitely rush to bite her to death!¡±


    Ah Zi gave up on Chen Chen¡¯s courage. Even sometimes, she was not as brave as Tuan Zi. So Ah Zi nagged Chen Chen to remember to call her if anything happened. In the worst case, she could go to help Chen Chen. After getting her promise, Ah Zi hung up the phone.


    Probably because of mental suggestion, Chen Chen was emboldened by Jiang Rui¡¯s decision to have a civil marriage with her. She looked around the house and saw the letter of appointment and the teaching ns on the table.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just sit around and do nothing. Or simply, I¡¯ll prepare for the lessons and sort out what I want to teach next week.¡± At noon, it was not the chef sent by Jiang Rui but Bear who arrived.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang! Herees the furniture.¡± Bear put a few boxes on the table and said, ¡°Here¡¯s pizza and fried chicken. Boss is busy, unable to return home. He asked me to bring you something to eat.¡±


    Seeing Chen Chen opened the pizza box happily, hecently squatted down before her and wanted to be praised, saying, ¡°In fact, boss asked me to buy you the nd Huaiyang cuisine. But I thought it was for the elderly! How do you like the food? I didn¡¯t buy the wrong food, did I?¡±


    ¡°From now on, you are my confidant!¡± Chen Chen patted Bear on the shoulder while gnawing the drumsticks. ¡°Even if Jiang Rui wants to divorce me, we are still friends!¡±


    Bear gave a pat on his chest. ¡°Certainly¡­ Wait a minute! Boss wants to divorce you? You¡¯re not married, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°We will tomorrow.¡± Chen Chen was a little simple-minded, actively andpletely exining to him.


    Bear stood up abruptly and began to murmur, ¡°No wonder, no wonder boss asked Xiao Si to give a report to the higher authorities. Damn it! If I had known it was a marriage report, I should have taken a peek at it!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang! You¡¯ll be really Mrs. Jiang.¡± Bear seemed to be touched and said, still remembering to turn around to remind the workers who were moving the furniture to be careful.


    It¡¯s Chen Chen¡¯s turn to saycently: ¡°Keep a low profile! Keep a low profile!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Bear gave a pat on his thigh. ¡°Such an important thing must be celebrated. What about wedding or banquets?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Chen Chen ate up the second slice of pizza. ¡°Wedding? Do you want me to be killed?¡±


    Bear nodded and sat down beside Chen Chen seriously. ¡°You are right. The marriage unknown to others will be better. Anyway, we have known it. Otherwise, if the Bai family¡­¡± He suddenly stopped, covering his mouth.


    ¡°Talk about it!¡± Chen Chen handed him a chicken wing. ¡°I often hear you mention the Bai family, and what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Bear thought for a second.


    ¡°You are Mrs. Jiang now, and you should know that.¡± He said with the disgust in his eyes, ¡°In fact, there¡¯s nothing remarkable. Boss once met Bai Weirong of the Bai family during a mission. It was in a banquet.¡±


    At that time, Jiang Rui was performing a mission abroad, his opponent searched for him at a banquet. It was a piece of cake for Jiang Rui. But when he was about to escape, Bai Weirong rushed to him out of nowhere, holding him tightly and calling him husband.


    At that time, Jiang Rui instinctively pushed her away, only to arouse the opponent¡¯s suspicion. His opponent held a gun and nned to search him.


    At this point, Bear put up a ferocious countenance, and Chen Chen felt that he really wanted to kill Bai Weirong.


    ¡°Do you know what the stupid woman did?¡±


    Bai Weirong stood before Jiang Rui and shouted at the men holding the gun, ¡°You must not hurt him. He¡¯s not the person you are looking for!¡±


    ¡°Puff¡­¡± Chen Chen believed that even with her IQ, she could not do that. No one mentioned looking for Jiang Rui, but this woman¡¯s words directly gave away Jiang Rui.


    Then, Jiang Rui killed his opponent. However in the process, Miss Bai arbitrarily made a few attempts to rush to take a bullet for him, and finally caught a bullet in her shoulder. After returning to Huaxia, she considered herself as Jiang Rui¡¯s confidant.


    ¡°Your boss actually saves her face, just allowing her to say that?¡±


    Bear snorted, saying: ¡°Actually, boss was going to stop her at the beginning. But he found that with Bai Weirong, other women dared not chase after him. Bai Weirong said that she had an unusual rtionship with boss everywhere. Furthermore, the Bai family is also one of the four major families, and others dare not offend her.¡±


    Chen Chen understood and said, ¡°Your boss found a really good shield.¡± Suddenly she realized something bad. ¡°Since¡­ since I¡¯ll be married to Jiang Rui, what will Bai Weirong do if she knows?¡±


    ¡°I guess¡­ she will kill you.¡± Bear said seriously.


    Chen Chen suddenly felt that the pizza in her mouth was tasteless. ¡°I knew it! It¡¯s definitely not easy to be the wife of God of War. What upsets me more is I¡¯m not his real wife at all.¡±


    Bear saw her look and hurried tofort her. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, what are you afraid of? Even if the stupid woman wants to cause trouble to you, boss will protect you. You can rest assured that he will not allow any harm to you.¡±


    Jiang Rui had promised indeed, but could he follow her 24 hours a day? Chen Chen regretted it and felt that it was so dangerous to obtain a marriage certificate.


    ¡°Well, Bai Weirong didn¡¯t dare do that!¡± Bear saw that there was something wrong with her expressions, and then said, ¡°No one dares to offend boss. Since he wants to disclose who you are, he will certainly protect you, so you must trust him.¡±


    Chen Chen snorted. ¡°It seems that everyone will fear your boss.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Bear stood up, sent the workers delivering the furniture away, closed the door and sat back. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you how frightening boss is!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Chen recovered her appetite, holding a slice of pizza and listening to the story.


    Bear thought for a while and p his hands. ¡°Eight years ago, a silly guy dared to kidnap boss¡¯s younger sister and threatened him with a lifesaving prescription. Then, boss threw him into a cave where there were mice everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Then he sealed the cave, leaving a small hole. As soon as any mouse was going toe out, he would burn it with fire. The mice failed to escape, but had to run around in the cave. Later, the mice became hungry, and started to eat that person.¡±


    Chen Chen shivered and asked: ¡°He was bitten to death?¡±


    ¡°How was it possible?¡± Bear said with admiration in his eyes.¡± Boss had wrapped his neck, arteries and other vital parts with steel sheets. The guy could even not die as he wished, just watching himself being eaten up gradually.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s horrible!¡± Chen Chen threw the pizza away. ¡°What happened then?¡±


    ¡°That guy was a coward. One dayter, he failed to put up with the biting and gave up what boss wanted.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. He could die easily.¡± Chen Chen was relieved, and she found her body numb.


    Bearughed and said, ¡°He was too naive. Boss lied to him, and he was finally killed by the mice.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t register for the marriage with him¡­¡± Chen Chen stood up, shivering. ¡°I¡¯m going to leave here.¡±

 Chapter 350 - How Dare You Marry Without Moms Knowledge

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Bear stopped her. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, I¡¯ve made myself so clear, why don¡¯t you get it?¡±


    Chen Chen nodded weakly. ¡°I get it. You, stand aside! Your boss is definitely abnormal, and he is too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°No, I mean that Boss will not allow anyone to harm the persons who he cares about. He will definitely protect hisrades and rtives. Once someone hurts them, he will certainly make that person hardly wishes to live.¡±


    ¡°Is that what you mean?¡± Chen Chen sat down. ¡°Didn¡¯t you mean to scare me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Why did I scare you?¡± Bear rolled his eyes. ¡°Well,e and see if Tuan Zi¡¯s room is beautiful.¡±


    Bear stayed till the afternoon, and left with satisfaction after going to pick Tuan Zi home.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you cook?¡± Tuan Zi sat on the sofa and watched the cartoon, and Chen Chen next to herughed even harder.


    Chen Chen was eating chips. ¡°Are you hungry? Aren¡¯t there snacks in kindergarten?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you have to cook for Dad!¡± Tuan Zi considered that it was necessary to educate Chen Chen. ¡°Daddy must be so tired after a hard day of work. As a housewife, you should let your husband eat dinner immediately after his returning home.¡±


    The chips in Chen Chen¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and she only noticed the word housewife.


    ¡°I am a girl, not a housewife.¡±


    ¡°A married girl.¡± Tuan Zi said, ¡°Bear said that you would register for the marriage with Dad tomorrow. So we will be a real family in the future. You can¡¯t be as self-willed as before.¡±


    Chen Chen held her head and felt embarrassed to be educated by a child who was less than five years old.


    ¡°Dad is back!¡± Tuan Zi ignored her feelings and rushed out when she heard the door open.


    Jiang Rui caught the little girl rushing over with the supermarket shopping bag in his hand.


    ¡°Are you hungry? Dad is going to cook today.¡±


    Tuan Zi kissed his face. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry! Dad, you work so hard.¡±


    Chen Chen clenched her teeth at hearing that. The little girl had clearly told her that she was hungry.


    Jiang Rui changed his clothes and went into the kitchen to cook dinner. Seeing Tuan Zi¡¯s look, Chen Chen was forced to go to help him.


    ¡°Bear told me about Miss Bai.¡± Chen Chen asked, not knowing what else to say, ¡°If shees to attack me, can I strike her back?¡±


    Jiang Rui, who was frying the fish, nced at her. Chen Chen looked him in his eyes and thought he was angry.


    ¡°No? Forget it. I¡¯ll endure that for the sake of Tuan Zi.¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know that you are able to fight.¡±


    ¡°What does he mean? Look down on me?¡±


    Chen Chen red at him. ¡°I have learned taekwondo! I¡­¡±


    ¡°You can.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She did not get it.


    Jiang Rui covered the pot and said, ¡°As long as someone dares to provoke you, just hit it. If you can¡¯t get a win¡­ I¡¯m here.¡±


    Chen Chen blushed, lowering her head and washing the vegetables.


    This man must be disguising himself usually! He¡¯s really annoying to say these misleading words from time to time!


    ¡°Stop washing.¡± Jiang Rui stood behind her.


    Seeing that he was so considerate, Chen Chen washed the vegetables harder. ¡°That¡¯s okay. I am not tired.¡±


    ¡°You have washed the leaves off and what else can be fried?¡±


    Considerate? Go to hell¡­


    In the evening, Tuan Zi slept in her own princess room. Her bed was designed to look like Cindere¡¯s carriage, and the little girl liked it very much! Also, she called Bear to express her gratitude. Chen Chen was a little envious, and when she went out of the princess room she saw Jiang Rui walking to his room.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡±


    Chen Chen was surprised. ¡°Who will send Tuan Zi to the Sinology Kindergarten?¡±


    ¡°I have asked a leave for her, so she will be with us tomorrow.¡± Jiang Rui closed the door, leaving Chen Chen standing embarrassedly. Going back to the room, Chen Cheny on the bed and muttered, ¡°Register with Civil Affairs Bureau together with Tuan Zi? Are you afraid that no one will know it¡¯s a shotgun marriage?¡±


    At this time, she did not know the tomorrow that would be tense originally would be tenser because of someone¡¯s arrival¡­


    The next morning, all three people were having breakfast when the doorbell rang.


    Tuan Zi ran to open the door. Before Chen Chen had time to ask who it was, she had heard Tuan Zi shout.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Tuan Zi still remembers me. Let me hug you!¡± A young voice came in. Chen Chen¡¯s body went rigid. ¡°He¡­ he is your family?¡±


    Jiang Ruiid down the bowl and said, ¡°He¡¯s my brother.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Chen Chen turned to see a man who was almost as old as her. He held Tuan Zi in his arms, waving at her.


    ¡°Hi¡­¡± She moved stiffly.


    Chengcheng came over and looked at her. ¡°As I expected, the woman who could give birth to such a beautiful kid as Tuan Zi must be beautiful. Sister-inw, nice to meet you. I am Ying Cheng!¡±


    Ying? Chen Chen looked at Jiang Rui somewhat confusedly. ¡°Your brother should have the same family name as you, shouldn¡¯t he¡­¡±


    ¡°My family background is fairlyplicated, and I will tell you thatter if there¡¯s any chance.¡± Seeing her doubt, Jiang Rui did not exin, and ended the topic with just one sentence. Then he looked at Chengcheng. ¡°Mom said that you had left home a few days ago, but why do you arrive sote?¡±


    Chengchengid down Tuan Zi and actively gave himself a bowl of porridge. ¡°I took this opportunity to do something else!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Rui and gazed at Chen Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t hurry, I have a lot of free time, and I will tell you the history of our family!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Thank you¡­¡± Chen Chen put on a simper and suddenly understood. ¡°Are you willing to stay here?¡±


    Chengcheng answered naturally, ¡°Yes, otherwise why am I here?¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Immediately, Chen Chen gave him a deep-fried dough stick passionately. ¡°OK! OK!¡± ¡°After youe here, I don¡¯t have to face such an abnormal person as your brother alone.¡±


    Tuan Zi also pped her hands andughed. ¡°Uncle will take me to the amusement park, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Chengcheng promised, peeping at Jiang Rui. ¡°Oh¡­ brother, what do you think?¡±


    Jiang Rui stood up and wore his coat. ¡°You can stay here till the New Year.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chengcheng made a military salute.


    There was more than a month away from the Chinese New Year!


    ¡°So will uncle go to the wedding with us today?¡± Tuan Zi asked in a whisper.


    Chengcheng curiously asked, ¡°Who is going to get married?¡±


    ¡°Dad and mom!¡± Tuan Zi shouted.


    ¡°Puff¡­¡± Chengcheng spit out the deep-fried dough sticks. ¡°Brother¡­ you¡­ you¡­ how dare you marry without mom¡¯s knowledge?¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned. ¡°You go into the room with Tuan Zi to change clothes.¡±


    Chen Chen went away with Tuan Zi in her arms hurriedly, leaving the brothersmunicating.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want to be involved with Tuan Zi¡¯s mother?¡± Chengcheng wiped his mouth. ¡°Tut tut, but my sister-inw is a beautiful woman. It¡¯s normal for you to eat your words.¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at him. ¡°I just want to give Tuan Zi an ordinary home.¡±


    Chengcheng snorted. ¡°What about my sister-inw? Are you not afraid that she will fall in love with you?¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t.¡± Jiang Rui thought of Chen Chen¡¯s IQ and support his forehead with his hand. ¡°She is afraid of me.¡±


    ¡°What if you fall in love with her?¡± Chengcheng blinked. Just now, he saw his older brother pick up and eat the deep-fried dough stick which was bitten by Chen Chen and thrown back into the te.


    All of the men in the Ying family are neatniks, both in respect of persons and things.


    Jiang Rui stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll ask her to give me another child.¡±


    He did find out that he treated Chen Chen differently, but it had nothing to do with love. It could not even be considered as fondness¡­ Jiang Rui was a very rational person. If that happened one day, Chen Chen could only belong to him.


    However, he did not think that day woulde. Xin Qing had exerted too much influence on him, and it was a shadow that touched his soul.


    When they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Bear had been already waiting for them there. Behind him stood Xiao Si and Scar. Scar saw that Tuan Zi also arrived, excitedly lifting her off the car and then keeping holding her in his arms.


    ¡°Hey! Chengcheng, when did you arrive?¡± They obviously knew Ying Cheng, and Bear even hugged him.


    Chengcheng beat Bear on the broad shoulder. ¡°I just arrived in the morning!¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at them. Even, Chen Chen could feel the chill in his eyes.


    ¡°Go to wash the bullets in the ammunition depot.¡±


    Bear became upset, looking at Chen Chen for help.


    ¡°Why¡­ why?¡± Chen Chen whispered.


    Jiang Rui was about to go when hearing her question. He paused and said, ¡°Reveal the military intelligence.¡±


    Seeing the man going in, Chen Chen stared at Bear and asked, ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°He told me that you would register for marriage today.¡± Chengcheng said innocently.


    ¡°It turned out that in the morning, the surprise on your face was fake¡­¡± Chen Chen felt that he was indeed Jiang Rui¡¯s younger brother, so good at pretending. However, Jiang Rui was far superior to them. How did he find out it? Besides, was their registering for marriage the military intelligence?


    Chen Chen suddenly felt that she didn¡¯t have to be upset because of Jiang Rui¡¯s biting words to her, because he treated everyone in the same way, which made her feel bnced!


    ¡°I just practiced shooting yesterday, and wash them slowly!¡± Xiao Si gloated and ran away.


    Jiang Rui stood at the door and said, ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Chen responded, trotting over to him.


    Chengcheng put his arm over Bear¡¯s shoulder. ¡°s, I just knew that would happen. Take care!¡±


    ¡°How ungrateful you are!¡± Bear ran after him.


    The whole process of registration was sessful except at the time of taking pictures.


    ¡°Bride! Smile, please!¡± The photographer reminded Chen Chen. ¡°It will be printed on the marriage certificate.¡±


    Chen Chen grinned.


    The photographer was shocked, saying: ¡°Smile, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°I am smiling!¡± Chen Chen said with dissatisfaction, and she was very nervous originally.


    ¡°¡­ Then it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to smile.¡± The photographer felt helpless and lowered his requirement.


    Chen Chen closed her mouth.


    The photographer added: ¡°I¡¯m taking your wedding photos now, and you are not on the battlefield. Bride, please don¡¯t seem ready to go die, OK?¡±


    Chengcheng and others squatted down withughter. Tuan Zi ran to touch Chen Chen¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Mom,e on! Be brave!¡±


    Finally, they finished photo-taking under Jiang Rui¡¯s killing gaze. A thousand thoughts came to Chen Chen¡¯s mind when she obtained the marriage certificate. She was already a married woman now! She opened the marriage certificate and saw the photo where he leaned his head against her head.


    Jiang Rui was handsome and cool, while she was stern-faced. In a rage, she closed the certificate, and decided to throw it into the box after arriving home and not to look at it any more.


    ¡°To celebrate your marriage, let¡¯s pig out!¡± Chengcheng proposed, ¡°What do you want to eat, Tuan Zi?¡±


    ¡°The buffet with ice cream!¡± Tuan Zi said loudly, and it was the only feast in her eyes!


    Jiang Rui picked her up. ¡°Dad will take you to eat something else.¡±


    ¡°Will there be ice cream?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What would you take her to eat if there was not ice cream?¡± Chen Chen was about to sneer at him when she heard Tuan Zi say, ¡°Well, that¡¯s okay. As long as I can eat with dad, I¡¯ll be the happiest one!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± Chengcheng poked her. ¡°If your IQ were about half of Tuan Zi¡¯s, my brother would be fascinated by you early.¡±


    Chen Chen was about to rage against him when she heard a sharp female voice.


    ¡°Jiang Rui! Are you married??¡±

 Chapter 351 - One Kick at the Rib to Make it Broken

    Bai Weirong got off the car angrily. Last night, she met the second young master of the Wen family when she was betting on horse racing in the club. She satirized Wen Pinyu on the fact that Wen Pinyu left the Wen family because of a third-rate star but when he starved to death, he dumped the woman and asked for his older brother¡¯s help.


    However, Wen Pinyu alsoughed at her, for Jiang Rui had been married and even had a kid. At that time, she did not believe it and called her dad to verify his words. Then she found that Jiang Rui had submitted a marriage report indeed.


    ¡°Who is the woman? Who is the bastard?¡± She lost her head because of anger, walking to Jiang Rui, pointing at Tuan Zi and verbally abusing her.


    At hearing Bai Weirong verbally abuse Tuan Zi and her, Chen Chen was thinking about whether to scold her back when she saw that Chengcheng, Bear and others were slowly receding. Then, she realized that the air around Jiang Rui had be very tense, and that Jiang Rui was chilling now.


    ¡°No!¡± Bai Weirong was kicked to fly off the ground and then hit heavily on her car. Her bodyguards were frightened, not daring to fight with Jiang Rui. They wanted to help Bai Weirong up and found that she had been spitting out blood.


    Jiang Rui walked slowly up to her with Tuan Zi in his arms, stepping on Bai Weirong¡¯s hand and saying: ¡°Who are you? How dare you verbally abuse my daughter?¡±


    Bai Weirong shivered with fear, and she did not expect Jiang Rui to beat her so hard.


    ¡°Jiang¡­ Jiang Rui¡­¡± Bai Weirong felt that she was dying of chest pain. ¡°Why¡­ why you¡­¡±


    ¡°I always see you as a fly. I don¡¯t care if you buzz around others. But if you dare to bother me, don¡¯t me me for swatting you. Next time, I won¡¯t care about the Bai family¡¯s fame.¡±


    Tuan Zi smiled at Bai Weirong innocently, ¡°Auntie, my father isn¡¯t lying! He will really kill you!¡±


    Bai Weirong burst into tears, being ovee by darkness and fainting.


    ¡°Youngdy!¡± The bodyguards were anxious. ¡°Chief Jiang¡­ now¡­¡±


    Bear walked over and gave Bai Weirong a kick. ¡°Now? You¡¯d better send her to the hospital quickly now, and her rib is broken.¡±


    The bodyguards did not dare to move, called the ambnce immediately, and then informed the Bai family. When they remembered to find Jiang Rui, he was already gone.


    Because Bai Weirong was taken to the hospital by an ambnce, it quickly became a sensational event. All of the people in the circle knew that Jiang Rui was married, and also injured Bai Weirong because she offended his newly married wife.


    The head of the Bai family called Jiang Min. Jiang Min was greatly shocked and called Jiang Rui, but nobody answered. He had to ask Jiang Rui who was staying in the army home.


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t know what¡¯s happening outside, but even if he knew it, he wouldn¡¯t care.


    Several people were sitting in a small farmyard on the outskirts of the city. It¡¯s December, and the heatable adobe sleeping tform was heated and became warm. Tuan Zi was feeding the chickens in the yard with Ying Cheng, Xiao Si, and Scar. Her softughter sounded from time to time.


    ¡°Boss, everyone knows it.¡± Bear hung up. ¡°Your father is looking for you everywhere!¡±


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t respond and poured the heated Chinese liquor into small sses. ¡°After this matter, I believe no one will dare to cause trouble to Tuan Zi and you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Chen was studying the paper-cutting pasted on the window, stunned at his words.


    Bear looked at her excitedly. ¡°Boss did that for you so that you won¡¯t be bullied!¡±


    People in the circle of the capital knew that Jiang Rui was ferocious, and he saw the personal rtionships and others¡¯ faces as the shit. Originally, no one dared to provoke him, and now, Bai Weirong, who had been rumored to have an unusual rtionship with him, was in a miserable situation. Naturally, there would be no one daring to risk its neck.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± That¡¯s all Chen Chen could say, and she was thinking about what if the Bai family retaliated against her¡­


    ¡°They didn¡¯t dare to retaliate against you.¡± Jiang Rui lifted his eyes.


    ¡°Can you read my mind?¡± Chen Chen couldn¡¯t help saying it out.


    Jiang Rui took a sip of liquor. ¡°Because what you want to say is always written on your face.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Chen touched her own face. Bear agreed, ¡°Yes, it is obvious.¡± So he absolutely did not believe that Chen Chen was a spy. Such a spy would be killed by her opponent easily.


    Several waiters opened the door and ced the dishes on the table.


    Chen Chen asked Tuan Zi in. Everyone sat on the heatable adobe sleeping tform and ate around the wooden table. The dishes were cooked with vegetables nted by the farmers themselves as well as the free-ranging chickens. The farm also gave Tuan Zi a newborn puppy.


    ¡°Dad, can I take Little ck away?¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at the little ck dog: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Tuan Zi, this dog is not good enough, and I¡¯ll give you a police dog, which can kill people!¡± Scar hurriedly added, ¡°It will protect you.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Bear was gnawing a chicken paw. ¡°Tuan Zi, we¡¯ll select a good newborn puppy for you from the army dogs.¡±


    Tuan Zi was somewhat reluctant to give up the ck dog, and she also wanted a better army dog. When she was making the difficult choice, she heard that a dog tried to open the door while barking.


    ¡°Give the dog back.¡± Jiang Rui touched Tuan Zi¡¯s head. ¡°Its mom ising to find it.¡±


    Chen Chen opened the door and saw a ck dog whimper fast. It wanted toe in, but was too scared to do that.


    ¡°Here you are!¡± Tuan Ziid the little ck dog on the ground, and the big dog sniffed, running away with the little dog in its mouth.


    Ying Cheng got closer to Bear and asked fawningly: ¡°Brother Bear, can you give me one, too?¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Ying Cheng was pleased. ¡°You must wash the bullets together with me,¡± Bear added.


    Ying Cheng rolled his eyes and ignored him. Anyway, he was living with Tuan Zi. After the Chinese New Year, he would ask for the dog again!


    They didn¡¯t finish the meal until afternoon, and Tuan Zi fell asleep on the way home. Bear still wanted to follow them home but was stopped by Jiang Rui¡¯s ruthless words.


    ¡°Go to wash the bullets.¡±


    So Ying Cheng waved goodbye with a smile, and also reminded Scar to pick a newborn police dog for Tuan Zi.


    Just when they arrived home, the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Do I need to hide?¡± Chen Chen tucked her neck into the cor. It must be Jiang Rui¡¯s family, and she didn¡¯t want to be tried.


    Jiang Rui said while opening the door, ¡°No.¡±


    Jiang Qianren walked in slovenly and touched his chin at seeing Chen Chen. ¡°Such a good girl was actually married to you!¡±


    ¡°Nice¡­ nice to meet you!¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t know who he was, but since he dared to satirize Jiang Rui, he must not be an ordinary person.


    ¡°Gee?¡± Jiang Qianren approached her, with his face close enough to touch hers.


    Jiang Rui gave him a kick, but Jiang Qian dodged neatly. ¡°Hey boy, are you going to murder your uncle?¡±


    ¡°Uncle?¡± Chen Chen red at him. ¡°You are Jiang Qianren!¡±


    ¡°Wow! You know me.¡± Jiang Qian suddenly stared at Chen Chen again. ¡°You look really like¡­ I must have seen you somewhere.¡±


    Jiang Rui sat Chen Chen down. ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Qianren sat opposite them. ¡°But I did remember your face.¡±


    Chen Chen shook her head hard. ¡°Impossible. I have never seen you.¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned. ording to the information he had gathered, Chen Chen had never contact Jiang Qianren. ¡°Isn¡¯t Chen Chen the person Jiang Qianren has seen?¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone else?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes turned and turned, but did not escape Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes. ¡°Could it be someone else?¡± Chen Chen rolled her eyes, which was noticed by Jiang Rui.


    It seemed that the woman didn¡¯t tell the truth.


    ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± Tuan Zi was awakened, standing in the living room and rubbing her eyes.


    Jiang Qianren got excited. He strode to Tuan Zi and squatted down. When Tuan Zi lowered her hands, he cried: ¡°Ah! Exactly alike!¡±


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Tuan Zi smiled at him politely.


    Jiang Qianren quickly corrected her, ¡°Not uncle, I am your granduncle.¡±


    He picked up Tuan Zi. ¡°Come on! Call me granduncle!¡±


    ¡°Granduncle!¡± Tuan Zi said in a clear voice.


    Jiang Qianren shouted at Jiang Rui excitedly. ¡°You can rest assured that any matter will be over as long as your grandfather sees Tuan Zi!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Rui stood up. Chen Chen quickly asked: ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Return to the Jiangs¡¯ residence.¡±


    Chen Chen got off the car gingerly. There were guards saluting them on the way from the gate to the door. She felt as if she were making a pilgrimage to the great men. But she shouldn¡¯t be med for that, because here lived someone who could shake the outside with an only stomp!


    Her feeling was even stronger when she saw Jiang Min. The person who had only appeared in the TV set was standing in front of you now, which excited her so much that she was speechless.


    Compared with her gutless mom, Tuan Zi was so excellent.


    ¡°Great grandfather!¡± The little girl was not afraid at all, throwing herself into the arms of Jiang Min.


    The pressure, which could be felt since when they walked in the house, disappeared without a trace. Looking at the mini ¡°Jiang Rui¡±, the old man couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    ¡°She is Tuan¡­ Tuan Zi?¡± Jiang Min had been very angry with the name before and said that he would never call such a name, but now he called her Tuan Zi smoothly.


    Jiang Qianren got closer to Tuan Zi as excitedly as his father. ¡°Dad, congrattions! Among your old brothers, you are the first to have a family where four generations live under the same roof!¡±


    ¡°The kid can stay with us, but this woman can¡¯t.¡± A voice sounded like thunder, and a seemingly noble old woman walked downstairs and stared at Chen Chen coldly.


    The atmosphere was frosty at once, and Jiang Rui looked at Song Chunli with a sardonic smile on his face. ¡°Grandpa, this is Chen Chen, my legal wife.¡±


    At this moment, Chen Chen was not afraid, and she was annoyed by Song Chunli¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. I am Chen Chen, Tuan Zi¡¯s mother.¡± Chen Chen finished her words, and gave herself a thumbs-up in her mind. Look! She could also look fairly dignified.


    Jiang Min nodded to Chen Chen, ¡°You should call me grandfather.¡±


    Before Chen Chen spoke, Song Chunli had shouted again, ¡°What do you say? Are you crazy?¡± She rushed to point to Jiang Rui and asked: ¡°Weirong was badly injured by you. I still don¡¯t know how to exin it to the Bai family. Now you evene home with a woman out of nowhere. What do you want to do?¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at Song Chunli lightly. This woman, who was almost seventy years old, was in good condition, but she had more and more negative emotions gradually. Also, these negative emotions intertwined with her original temperament, as if there was a vicious face keeping roaring and screaming to swallow up her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tuan Zi, who didn¡¯t cry at seeing that Bai Weirong was wounded by her dad, blubbered suddenly.


    Chen Chen was frightened and picked her up from Jiang Min¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Qianren saw that Chen Chen looked green. In his opinion, it¡¯s normal for a kid to cry.


    ¡°Tuan Zi¡­ Tuan Zi¡­¡± Chen Chen just lowered her head tofort Tuan Zi in her arms, but the little girl reached out to Jiang Rui. Jiang Rui took her in his arms and found that there was not fear but horror in her eyes.


    ¡°Tuan Zi, whisper to me what did you see¡­¡±

 Chapter 352 - The Genius Tuan Zi Has Inherited

    Jiang Rui went away with Tuan Zi in his arms. Others couldn¡¯t hear what Tuan Zi said, only seeing that she quieted down while Jiang Rui looked obviously happy.


    ¡°Enough.¡± Jiang Min scolded her. ¡°When will you stop making trouble?¡±


    Song Chunli screamed: ¡°Make trouble? What trouble did I make? He is my grandson, so he has to listen to me!¡±


    Jiang Qianren looked helplessly at his mother. In respect of Song Chunli, something had begun to go worse a few years ago, especially since when Jiang Rui was recognized by the Jiang family. Song Chunli often looked at Jiang Rui with love and hate in her eyes.


    He had thought he was sensitive. However, when Jiang Rui was once injured, he saw Song Chunli add seafood soup which would lead to wound infection into the chicken soup. Jiang Rui immediately overturned the bowl and decided to move out, and Song Chunli cried and begged him to stay.


    ¡°Xiao Rui, please. I look at you, as if I¡¯m looking at your father. Have pity on me and please don¡¯t go, OK?¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s heart was not melted by her begging, and he moved out that night. Jiang Qianren knew that Jiang Rui had no feelings for the Jiang family at that time. These years, it got better. Jiang Min and he had been always supporting Jiang Rui, and Jiang Rui could feel their kindness and sincerity.


    As for Song Chunli, even Jiang Min gave up on her. She med the death of her eldest son on Jiang Rui and thought that her son sacrificed himself to protect Jiang Rui. When Jiang Qianren knew what his mother thought, he considered it was incredible.


    She didn¡¯t want her son to sacrifice himself, and what about his older brother? Jiang Rui was also the son of his older brother?


    ¡°I hate him! If not for saving him, your older brother would not have died. But¡­ Jiang Rui is his only child! Tell me what I should do? When I saw him, I thought of the fact that your older brother died because of him. But I¡¯m reluctant to hurt him really; he looks like your older brother so much¡­¡±


    Every day, Song Chunli lived with inner conflict, and she was very painful and did not know how to treat Jiang Rui. She asked Jiang Qianren to persuade Jiang Rui to stay, but Jiang Qianren failed to say it out. Furthermore, he believed that if Xiao Rui really stayed, it would cost Song Chunli¡¯s own life sooner orter.


    Later, Jiang Rui moved out, and Song Chunli failed to see him and became less troublesome. But in the past few years, it¡¯s time for Jiang Rui to get married, and she was active again in finding the grandson¡¯s wife who she was pleased with.


    She found Bai Weirong pleasant and firmly believed that Jiang Rui would marry her. Now, Chen Chen appeared out of nowhere. How could Song Chunli ept her? In particr, after she heard that Jiang Rui had injured Bai Weirong, she even med Bai Weirong¡¯s wound on Chen Chen.


    ¡°Grandpa, uncle, we¡¯re leaving now.¡± Jiang Rui held Tuan Zi in his arms and reached out to Chen Chen. For a moment, Chen Chen was surprised. What he did warmed her heart, and she put her hand in his palm.


    Song Chunli rushed up to attack Chen Chen. Jiang Rui was about to reach out when he saw Chen Chen block her attack with her arm and then quickly dodge. Jiang Qianren hurried to stop Song Chunli and shouted at Jiang Rui: ¡°Just go, and I will go to visit Tuan Zi with your grandpater.¡±


    Behind them came the hysterical curse of Song Chunli, as well as the roar of Jiang Min. Chen Chen didn¡¯t feel unhappy at all. After she got in the car, Tuan Zi took the initiative to huddle herself up in her arms. ¡°Mom, Dad told me that we didn¡¯t have to like them if they didn¡¯t like us. Anyway, our family of three likes each other!¡±


    ¡°So why did you cry just now?¡± Chen Chen pinched her face. ¡°I was scared to death.¡±


    Tuan Zi rarely cried, and she had cried twice totally since she could speak. She first cried when Chen Chen was sick and she thought Chen Chen was going to die. Herst crying was because she got separated with Tuan Zi in a tsunami abroad, and Tuan Zi was rescued but failed to find her.


    Jiang Rui interrupted her, ¡°You dodged fairly fast just now.¡±


    ¡°Certainly!¡± Chen Chen said proudly, ¡°I told you that I had learned taekwondo, so I can also y kung fu!¡± She even posed.


    Tuan Ziughed at her, ¡°But mom, you seldom have the courage to beat anyone! Usually, you are scared to run away.¡±


    Chen Chen red at her and pretended to be fierce. ¡°Why do you always give me away? I¡¯ll punish you, so you are not allowed to eat ice cream for three days.¡±


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s eat hotpot tonight! Just arge pot.¡± When it came to ice cream, Tuan Zi felt hungry.


    Jiang Rui looked at the darkened sky and nodded. Chen Chen snorted andined in her mind, ¡°You can only buy over Tuan Zi with food. Why don¡¯t you ask me what I¡¯d like to eat?¡±


    While eating hotpot, Jiang Rui gave a call to Ying Cheng. To his surprise, Ying Cheng said that he was staying with Bear and unwilling to be the third wheel. After arriving home in the evening, Jiang Rui was afraid that Tuan Zi was too full, so he yed with her in the living room and then let Chen Chen help her take a bath. After Tuan Zi fell asleep, Chen Chen came out of her room, only to see Jiang Rui still sitting in the living room.


    ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± Chen Chen walked up to him.


    Jiang Rui nodded.


    ¡°Say it.¡± Chen Chen took a carton of ice cream from the refrigerator and sat opposite him.


    ¡°Why do you have still ice cream?¡± Jiang Rui frowned. At dinner time, he heard her tell Tuan Zi that there was no ice cream at home.


    Chen Chen took a sip and looked at him. ¡°I bought it, and do you want some?¡±


    Jiang Rui shook his head, and Chen Chen smiled and said: ¡°She can¡¯t eat ice cream at night, or she will have a stomachache.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Rui said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about Song Chunli¡¯s opinion. Her surname isn¡¯t Jiang.¡±


    Chen Chen thought for a while and asked him with her head tilted: ¡°What about Ying Cheng?¡±


    ¡°He is my younger brother. I was adopted by the Ying family when I was a child, andter I went back to the Jiang family in my teens.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her. ¡°In Spring Festival¡­ I will take you to see my mother.¡±


    ¡°The mother¡­ adopting you?¡±


    Jiang Rui picked up the teacup, but did not drink. He just touched the rim of the cup and said: ¡°She likes Tuan Zi very much, and the whole Ying family will be as kind as Chengcheng to you.¡±


    Chen Chen found that when he talked of his rtives of the Ying family, there was tenderness in his eyes.


    ¡°OK! I know.¡± She nodded. ¡°By the way, when we were in the Jiang family, why did Tuan Zi cry? Was she scared to cry by your grandmother?¡±


    Jiang Rui seemed to hesitate when hearing her question. After a few seconds, he asked: ¡°Have you found anything strange about Tuan Zi?¡±


    ¡°Something strange?¡± Chen Chen scratched her head, ¡°So intelligent?¡±


    ¡°She inherited the intelligence,¡± Jiang Rui nced at her, ¡°from me.¡±


    Chen Chen rolled her eyes and ignored him. ¡°Anything else strange?¡±


    ¡°You always lead the wandering life with her, and have you ever met some bad guys? For example, you left Tuan Zi alone in the hotel before. You often did that, didn¡¯t you? Did she encounter any danger, such as a trafficker and a thief?¡±


    ¡°We are lucky dogs!¡± Chen Chen patted herself on the thigh, too busy talking excitedly to Jiang Rui to eat ice cream, ¡°We have never encountered dangers, including the traffickers. Besides, we¡¯re especially lucky.¡±


    Once, Tuan Zi won a free trip, but unwilling to get on the ne and hid herself in the airport. By the time Chen Chen found her, the ne had taken off. They watched the news that night and knew that the ne had an ident when itnded. Many people were injured.


    ¡°We¡¯re so lucky, right?¡± Chen Chen continued, ¡°On another asion, it¡¯s in the hotel. Tuan Zi had to go upstairs, so I took the trouble to climb the stairs to the 13th floor. Can you guess what happened?¡± She looked at Jiang Rui hopefully.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Rui cooperated with she said.


    ¡°The elevator was out of order and the people inside were trapped for hours!¡±


    Probably too excited, Chen Chen took up Jiang Rui¡¯s cup and rapidly gulped the water. When she saw Jiang Rui staring at her hand, she realized it and chuckled. ¡°I will sterilize the cupter!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Jiang Rui reached out to take the cup, and took a sip when Chen Chen looked at him in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s strange that you don¡¯t mind my using your cup actually¡­¡±


    Seeing her nk look, Jiang Rui knew that she was distracted again, reaching out and shaking his hand in front of her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jiang Rui sighed: ¡°Don¡¯t you find out that all these idents were avoided because of Tuan Zi?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Chen looked at him perplexedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that my eyes are like the radar. Do you know why?¡± Jiang Rui looked at her. ¡°Because I can really feel it.¡±


    Chen Chen shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Jiang Rui pointed to the kitchen. ¡°There is a little bird outside the window, and also five cats crouching on the heating pipeline.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to check!¡± Chen Chen ran into the kitchen quickly. After a while, she ran to look at him. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°It can be exined based on the bionics. My sense is like the radar derived from the bat. I can perceive everything around me, including people¡¯s emotions.¡± Jiang Rui stared at her. ¡°For example, you are very clean, but there was something misty about you. And I can¡¯t see it clearly.¡±


    Chen Chen hid herself behind a sofa cushion and receded to the corner of the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s amazing. Are you Harry Potter?¡±


    ¡°I told you it was not seeing things through, but a kind of sense.¡± Jiang Rui felt that the woman could not understand his exnation clearly at all. ¡°Now, do you understand why Tuan Zi cried?¡±


    ¡°Why¡­ why¡­¡± Chen Chen was still at a loss, as if not knowing what he was saying.


    Jiang Rui clenched her fists, and he would have kicked her to death if she had been his soldier.


    ¡°Because when we were in the Jiang family in the afternoon, Song Chunli was very excited emotionally, which scared her. In the eyes of Tuan Zi, those emotions are material things.¡±


    ¡°Like a monster?¡±


    ¡°You can ask her about this.¡± Jiang Rui rubbed his forehead. ¡°Before, she didn¡¯t let you get on the ne or take the elevator, because the air around those people was too dark and gloomy, or made her uneasy. She didn¡¯t want to get close to them instinctively.¡±


    Chen Chen felt that she understood. ¡°You mean that Tuan Zi has inherited your genius?¡±


    ¡°It should be said that she is stronger than me, and her sense system is more developed than mine.¡± Jiang Rui said with a sh in his eyes. ¡°Generally speaking, you have a low IQ, so she should not have such perfect genes.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Chen got angry. ¡°I am very smart, OK? Tuan Zi cannot have been so smart if she had inherited only your genes.¡±


    Jiang Rui curled up the corner of his mouth. ¡°So, what are you hiding¡­ Or what color is it in the mist that I can¡¯t see clearly¡­¡±

 Chapter 353 - Another Chen Chen

    Chen Chen suffered from insomnia.


    She could have fallen asleep immediately when sheid her head on the pillow, but Jiang Rui¡¯s words upset her.


    ¡°Since you suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with me, why don¡¯t you drive me away?¡±


    ¡°Your IQ won¡¯t allow you to cause big trouble.¡±


    The man said that so arrogantly, as if she were a small bug and could be killed easily.


    She was both angry and panic. What would happen in the future? That olddy in the Jiang family overreacted to her appearance, and the Bai family¡­ Chen Chen began to regret it. She was considering if she needed to sneak away with Tuan Zi, but she thought of the genius of Tuan Zi.


    ¡°Tuan Zi will receive the right guidance if she stays with me. Otherwise, no one knows what she will be like.¡± This was what Jiang Rui had told her. Although Chen Chen said that he was just scaring herself, she knew it¡¯s true.


    ¡°Oh no! So annoying.¡± Chen Chen held the quilt in her arms and rolled around on the bed. She didn¡¯t fall asleep until daylight. When she got up, Jiang Rui and Tuan Zi had left early, leaving her breakfast on the table. Besides, there was also a recording pen on the table.


    ¡°Mom, Dad said that you must have not slept wellst night, and asked me not to wake you up. You¡¯d better stay at home after eating breakfast and not go out, because the dark circles around your eyes will make you not as beautiful as before!¡±


    Chen Chen threw the recording pen aside, running into the bathroom and looking at herself in the mirror. There were indeed dark circles around her eyes. She swore at Jiang Rui, had a casual breakfast and ran back to her room to continue her sleep. Later, she woke up again because of hunger.


    She looked at the watch, and it was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She took a bath and sat in the living room, waiting for Tuan Zi¡¯s returning, only to receive a call.


    ¡°Mom, Uncle Beares to pick me up, and we¡¯re going to see Dad now. He said that he would take the dinner home tonight, goodbye!¡±


    Before Chen Chen had time to say a word, Tuan Zi hung up in a hurry. Chen Chen suddenly felt that her daughter didn¡¯t care about her any more, and that she didn¡¯t want her mother after she had her father. Holding the sofa cushion and sadly falling down on the sofa, she fell asleep again¡­


    She felt chilly, seeming to hear Tuan Zi call her, and asional animal¡¯s faint sounds, as well as a man¡¯s voice. Chen Chen wanted to open her eyes, but she had no strength at all.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Tuan Zi clung to Jiang Rui¡¯s clothes.


    Jiang Rui picked up the thermometer and read the figure. ¡°It¡¯s okay, and her fever is almost gone.¡± Heforted Tuan Zi. ¡°Your mom will be fine tomorrow morning.¡±


    Tuan Zi looked at Chen Chen who was in a lethargic sleep, shaking her head and saying: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Rui picked her up. ¡°You can say whatever you want to say.¡±


    ¡°If there is something strange with my mom after she wakes up, please don¡¯t drive her out. She is really my mom, but her brain is damaged by the fever. She will be normal after having a sleep!¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned. ¡°What will she be like?¡±


    ¡°She will¡­ will¡­¡± Tuan Zi failed to express herself clearly.


    ¡°I get it.¡± Jiang Rui touched her head. ¡°No matter what your mom will be like, I won¡¯t drive her out.¡± He held Tuan Zi in his arms and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, and Dad will sleep with you.¡±


    Tuan Zi was probably worried about Chen Chen, so that she fell asleepter than usual. Jiang Rui left her room and took a shower. He had alreadyin down, but he still got up and walk to Chen Chen¡¯s door. He was about to open the door and walk in when he saw Chen Chen opened the door.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She looked worse.


    Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were not as bright as before, but as ck as ink. She stared at him straightly and said: ¡°You are blocking my way.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he turned himself sideways. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Drink water.¡± Chen Chen looked straight ahead and walked past him.


    Jiang Rui stared at her back, and he found the air around the woman waspletely changed and became gray. Jiang Rui¡¯s sense was not as sharp as Tuan Zi. He couldn¡¯t feel anything about the average person. Only when the air around a person was particrly strong could he feel it.


    For example, the air around his soldiers was usually zing red. Boss Wan had long dealt with underworld organizations, so the air around him was gloomy and cold. As for Ying Qingcang, the air around him was very cold and sharp.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Chen Chen stood at the end of the corridor and looked at him without emotion.


    Jiang Rui walked up to her. ¡°You can¡¯t eat meat now.¡± He knew that she would dissatisfy with a meal without meat, but it¡¯s night and her fever was just gone.


    ¡°You promised to bring dinner to me.¡± Chen Chen used, ¡°Furthermore, I don¡¯t eat meat.¡±


    Staring at her for a long time, Jiang Rui went into the kitchen and cooked the noodles for her. Chen Chen sat with the chopsticks in her hand. ¡°You¡¯re too slow.¡±


    ¡°When are you going to work at school?¡± Jiang Rui suddenly asked.


    While eating noodles, Chen Chen stretched out a finger, and nced at Jiang Rui. She didn¡¯t speak until she ate up the noodles and cleaned her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me when I¡¯m eating.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ve finished eating, so you can answer my question now.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her and asked again, ¡°When will you go to work?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Sunday today, and I will go to work next Monday.¡± She looked at Jiang Rui. ¡°You have a really short memory, and your IQ must not be high. Fortunately, Tuan Zi has inherited my genes.¡± She ignored Jiang Rui¡¯s cold and sharp look, and added, ¡°But you are still useful, and your ability to perceive others¡¯ emotions is pretty good.¡±


    She looked at the man opposite her, ¡°I wonder when I can study you. Well¡­ forget it. You are Tuan Zi¡¯s father and my current husband. If you die during the dissection, it will be very troublesome.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full and I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Chen Chen stood up, walked to the door of her room and turned around to say: ¡°By the way, you¡¯d better go to cooking sses, because the noodles you cooked are really awful.¡±


    After he heard her m the door, it took Jiang Rui a long time to realize what happened. For so many years¡­ there had been no one daring to talk to him like this.


    ¡°That is something strange? She seems to be someone else who remembers everything.¡± It urred to him that Chen Chen looked very simr to a person he had known.


    Chen Chen got up very early the next morning. When she ran out of her room, Tuan Zi had not yet wakened up. Jiang Rui alone was cooking the porridge in the kitchen.


    ¡°I had a feverst night.¡± She said carefully, and then observed Jiang Rui¡¯s expression.


    ¡°This is the first time that I have seen a person who has a fever in sleep.¡± Jiang Rui added an egg into the pot. ¡°Is there no quilt at home?¡±


    Chen Chen said in embarrassment: ¡°I didn¡¯t know I would fall asleep!¡± She saw that Jiang Rui was about to serve the dishes, getting close to him and saying, ¡°Let me do it! Let me do it!¡±


    She served the breakfast to the dining room, breathing a sigh of relief when she saw Jiang Rui go to wake Tuan Zi up. She should have not woken upst night and slept through the night.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Tuan Zi ran out. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Chen Chen lifted her up onto the child seat. ¡°I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s Sunday and what do you want to do today?¡± Just finishing her words, she found there was a ck thing at her daughter¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Dog?¡± Chen Chen was surprised. She picked up the puppy off the ground. ¡°It¡¯s so small, and Bear gave it to you?¡±


    Tuan Zi held the puppy into her arms happily. ¡°Uncle Bear said that it was a shepherd dog and also the best police dog.¡±


    When Jiang Rui came over, both of them were kissing the dog.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that a well-trained dog would be given to Tuan Zi?¡± Chen Chen touched the dog¡¯s little paws which felt soft and were so lovely!


    Jiang Rui frowned and saw them put the puppy on the table. He had nned to ask them not to ce the dog on the table, but finally said: ¡°It¡¯s just two months old, just grasping some simple life skills. It¡¯s the best time to cultivate its feelings for Tuan Zi during this period. When it¡¯s half a year old, I¡¯ll send it back for training.¡±


    ¡°I named it Hei Zi!¡± Tuan Zi lifted the puppy up, ¡°It¡¯s the younger brother of Tuan Zi.¡±


    Chen Chen poked the wet nose of Hei Zi, and then the dog sneezed. Tuan Zi said anxiously, ¡°Mom, you must have not recovered, and don¡¯t infect Hei Zi!¡±


    ¡°You are so ungrateful.¡± Chen Chen took a big bite of the steamed stuffed bun and said, ¡°I will not take you out today.¡±


    Tuan Zi ced Hei Zi on herp, and drank the porridge while saying: ¡°Dad is going to take me to have a test today.¡±


    ¡°What kind of test?¡± Chen Chen asked Jiang Rui.


    Jiang Rui lifted Hei Zi up off Tuan Zi¡¯s arms and ced it in the doghouse. ¡°IQ test.¡±


    Chen Chen quickly said: ¡°Oh, I will go, too!¡±


    ¡°You go there, too?¡± Jiang Rui gave a half-smile and looked at her. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°You can despise me now as much as you can. But when the test is over, you will cry.¡± Chen Chen got serious suddenly. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet.¡±


    Jiang Rui raised his eyebrows. ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°You must have a test, too. If I have a higher IQ than you, you muste to pick me up for lunch in the army every noon.¡± Chen Chen said with a smile, ¡°Of course, if I lose, I will cook breakfast in the future.¡±


    ¡°You? Cook breakfast? Are you going to cook noodles every day?¡± Jiang Rui satirized, and then added, ¡°The noodles you cook is very awful, too.¡±


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to what he implied. She patted herself in the chest and promised: ¡°Just breakfast. I will learn to cook if I lose, so you can rest assured!¡±


    Finally, the bet was made in this way, and Tuan Zi was the observer.


    After having breakfast, the family of three set out, and they just drove the car out of the underground garage when they saw Chengcheng jump out of a car.


    ¡°Brother, sister-inw, and Tuan Zi!¡± He ran up to them. ¡°Will you y outside? I¡¯m in.¡±


    Bear shouted in the car over there: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± He left the car aside immediately and went into Jiang Rui¡¯s car.


    On the way, Tuan Zi told them that they would have the IQ test, and informed them of the bet between Jiang Rui and Chen Chen.


    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± Chengcheng looked at Chen Chen in sorrow. ¡°I will live with you next week.¡±


    Hearing his baffling words, Chen Chen looked at him and said: ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll go to work, so you can take care of Hei Zi at home.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to eat breakfast you cook. Tuan Zi said that you could only cook instant noodles.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will not have a chance to eat.¡± Chen Chen said immodestly, ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡±


    Bear shook his head. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, why are you so confident? Or your IQ makes you unable to realize that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ignore you!¡±


    Jiang Rui took Tuan Zi to do the IQ test in a very professional military research institute. Of course, he could not choose someone randomly to do the test, because he didn¡¯t want Tuan Zi to attract the attention of the higher-ups. He once saved a doctor during a mission, and today he made an appointment with him.


    In order to prove her IQ, Chen Chen asked to be the first one to have the test. After the result came out, everyone was shocked. Even, Jiang Rui suspected that there was something wrong with the test process.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Chen Chen waved the result report at them. ¡°I told you!¡±

 Chapter 354 - Did She Just Fall Asleep?

    This intelligence test system was by far the most scientific and rigorous and had been recognized as the standard worldwide, so it couldn¡¯t go wrong.


    ¡°So our sister-inw¡¯s IQ reaches 190. That means she is a genius?¡± Bear looked thoroughly at the test which was almost pierced through by his eyes.


    Ying Cheng nodded his head and said, ¡°Right. I wonder how high Tuan Zi¡¯s is!¡±


    Tuan Zi was still doing the test. When she finished and walked out, Jiang Rui noticed the trembling hands of Doctor Li which held the report.


    ¡°210. Another Einstein!¡± He handed the report to Jiang Rui and added, ¡°Shepletely inherited her intelligence from her mother.¡±


    Jiang Rui narrowed his eyes and said nothing except for ¡°let¡¯s go¡±, leaving Doctor Li alone in excitement.


    After they got on the car, Chen Chen cried, ¡°What? You throw in the sponge?¡±


    ¡°Sister, my boss¡¯s IQ is 180. He once did a test before,¡± Bear chuckled and said. ¡°So my boss is the stupidest one in your family!¡±


    Jiang Rui threw a nce at him and Bear then became silent. Ying Cheng, however, was not afraid of him, so he said deliberately, ¡°Good. So we don¡¯t have to eat breakfast made by our sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t think it was an insult to her cooking skills. She patted Jiang Rui¡¯s shoulder and said in a boastful manner, ¡°Officer, please remember to pick me up for meals.¡±


    Jiang Rui replied in a cold tone, ¡°How do you think your high IQ is used?¡±


    ¡°Ooh¡­¡± Chen Chen stoppedughing and said seriously, ¡°no matter how it is used, it¡¯s in my head.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s true and it ispletely mixed with your brains,¡± Jiang Rui rubbed Tuan Zi¡¯s head and asked, ¡°what do you think, Tuan Zi?¡±


    Tuan Zi raised her hands and said, ¡°The smartest thing my mom had done is to have me with dad.¡±


    Bear and Ying Cheng apuded.


    Jiang Ruiughed though he seldom did that. Only Chen Chen sitting near the car window got angry and gnawed her teeth. However, she didn¡¯t notice Jiang Rui¡¯s dark look. She had never doubted her IQ but a wise person didn¡¯t necessarily expose his cleverness all the time.


    Many times, people benefited from their folly¡­


    Yet, Jiang Rui kept thinking why the exact look of Chen Chenst night made her more familiar to himself. Something shed away in his mind but he had never caught it.


    There was a famous floating restaurant in which Bear suggested to have lunch. The restaurant originally didn¡¯t allow them to go in because Tuan Zi was holding Hei Zi. But as soon as the manager saw Jiang Rui, he not only let them in but also fetched a cushion especially for Hei Zi.


    ¡°Is he a star?¡± Once they went in, Chen Chen pointed at a man and said, ¡°Wow, there is one too!¡±


    Bear exined to her, ¡°The restaurant was opened by the Wen family, which attracts many high-society people.¡±


    Chen Chen nodded who had quite a lot of knowledge about some famous family in the capital. But she suddenly became worried and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t that mean we might meet many people here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why wee here.¡± Bear looked a little rude and he then said, ¡°Now that many people have known you and Tuan Zi, it would be better for them toe and see openly rather than investigate you secretly.¡±


    He lowered his voice and continued, ¡°Boss also thinks so or he wouldn¡¯te here.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°He thought it troublesome,¡± Bear said smugly. ¡°Those people all want to approach my boss!¡±


    Chen Chen pretended to not hear it and yet Jiang Rui had be a crazy fan of Jiang Rui. The manager led them to a boat in person, which was a table too. It was very private and was screened by bamboo curtains.


    After the dishes were all served, Chen Chen, Bear and Ying Cheng were chatting while eating, but Jiang Rui did not speak during a meal. Now Tuan Zi learned from him to not speak since she met him. The father and daughter sat there, looking all the same, lovely and cute.


    ¡°Officer Jiang.¡± A voice came from the gateway. Chen Chen raised her head only to find a man standing at the door was looking at Jiang Rui with hostility.


    Bai Ziqing had long wanted to look for Jiang Rui but was prevented by his family. He had never thought he could meet him in the waterside pavilion.


    ¡°Jiang Rui, every time I want to get even with you, my father would prevent me. But now my sister was still lying in the hospital. Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    Chen Chen came to realize that he was one of the Bai family. She couldn¡¯t help drawing near to Jiang Rui, who nced at her from the corner of his eye. He then got closer to her and looked at Bai Ziqi.


    ¡°I can send someone with a funeral wreath¡­¡±


    ¡°Jiang Rui!¡± Bai Ziqi rushed in and he then found Tuan Zi and Chen Chen sitting beside Jiang Rui. Shocked at first, he then became disdainful and asked, ¡°So she¡¯s your woman?¡±


    He looked over Chen Chen carefully while Tuan Zi interrupted, ¡°Stop looking. No matter how you look, my mom is still more beautiful than your sister and she still belongs with my dad.¡±


    ¡°Bitch¡­¡± When he was about to swear, Jiang Rui¡¯s cold eyes, which looked like a dead man¡¯s, turned to him. At the thought of Bai Weirong¡¯s end, Bai Ziqi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down.


    Bear rose up and said, ¡°Young Master Bai wants to stay and have a drink with us?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Rui, even though you don¡¯t like Weirong, how can you hurt her? Anyway, our family rtionships have been so deep and close, but your act has put our elders in dilemma.¡± Bai Ziqi was clear that Song Chunli had taken Bai Weirong for the future daughter-inw and had frequently visited her in hospital these days.


    Besides, she had promised the Bai family that as long as Weirong didn¡¯t mind, she would definitely ask Jiang Rui to divorce the woman and marry Weirong.


    ¡°Do you know why your family has been keeping you from looking for me?¡± Jiang Rui said coldly.


    Bai Ziqi gave a snort of contempt and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it for the face of both families!¡±


    ¡°Your father¡¯s much smarter than you. He fears that I would kill you so that the Bai family would end up heirless.¡± Jiang Rui held a gun as he moved somehow. He continued, ¡°Since you¡¯vee, then don¡¯t leave so easily.¡±


    Bai Ziqi suddenly looked paler and he said, ¡°You¡­ you calm down¡­¡±


    ¡°See?¡± Jiang Rui turned to ask Chen Chen.


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Chen was confused.


    Jiang Rui pointed at Bai Ziqi who was trembling and said, ¡°Sillier than you.¡±


    ¡°I have a higher IQ than you!¡± Chen Chen wished she could throw the test report on Jiang Rui¡¯s face and she added, ¡°You¡¯re mighty. But what can you do with your gun under broad daylight?¡±


    Bear burst intoughter and said pointing at Bai Ziqi, ¡°of course shoot him.¡±


    Bai Ziqi said while withdrawing, ¡°Jiang Rui, if you dare to kill me, the Bai family won¡¯t let you get away with it and even your grandfather would get involved in the trouble.¡±


    The manager, who had hidden outside watching the drama, now had no way but toe to the front and said, ¡°Officer Jiang, think about the Young Master Wen. You can¡¯t shoot here!¡±


    Chen Chen curled her lip and said, ¡°He dares not to kill people in public at all.¡±


    Bai Ziqi took the chance while the manager was speaking to run away. However, Bear screamed loudly, ¡°Master Bai, let¡¯s have a fight in the army when you are free!¡±


    Ying Cheng nced at Chen Chen who thought it no big deal after the manager left wiping his sweat. He said, ¡°My brother dares to shoot. One more word from that Mr. Bai, he will die.¡±


    ¡°You are all bandits who disregard thew and you aremitting crimes!¡± Chen Chen looked at Jiang Rui pretentiously, while thetter lifted his eyelid casually. ¡°Have you finished eating?¡±


    Chen Chen immediately shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Tuan Zi, who had been well-behaved all the way, said with her eyes glistening, ¡°Can I learn to shoot?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Chengcheng and Bear looked at each other, and then buried themselves in eating.


    Chen Chen stared at Jiang Rui and went on, ¡°Are you insane to let a child touch a gun?¡±


    ¡°We ought to foster her ability from childhood.¡± Jiang Rui took a look at her and added, ¡°I had learned to shoot wild boar since I was six.¡±


    ¡°Are you primitive man?¡± Chen Chen said rudely, ¡°You are different from Tuan Zi. Let me tell you, don¡¯t teach her any strange thing.¡±


    Tuan Zi frowned to push away Chen Chen and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not a strange thing. It¡¯s a skill. My dad was very handsome when he was with a gun.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Chen Chen raised her voice abruptly which scared Tuan Zi.


    Ying Cheng noticed something strange on her and asked, ¡°Sister?¡± ¡°What happened to you?¡± Jiang Rui also found Chen Chen was so pale, either frightened or excited.


    At this moment, Tuan Zi cried and rushed into Chen Chen¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be mad at me. I won¡¯t learn it and I won¡¯t touch the gun,¡± she said.


    When Jiang Rui was about to say something, a heavy sound was heard. It was Chen Chen who fell on the desk on the head.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Tuan Zi cried. Jiang Rui held Chen Chen right away while Bear ran out rapidly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll start the car!¡±


    Ying Cheng held Hei Zi in one hand and Tuan Zi in another. Heforted Tuan Zi, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ve got your dad and uncle. Your mom will be fine.¡±


    They arrived at Jiang Rui¡¯s house. Bear anxiously stared at Hua Tuo with Xiao Si and Scar standing behind him. Among them, Xiao Si was holding a big medicine chest.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been checking for a while. Are you capable of handling it?¡± Scar looked at Jiang Rui and continued, ¡°We¡¯d better take sister to the hospital!¡±


    Hua Tuo was a young man wearing sses. He was originally called Tian Haiyi, born into a family that specialized in Chinese medicine for generations. He was found after he joined the army and was assigned as an army-surgeon to work with Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Don¡¯te to me next time you hurt yourself,¡± Hua Tuo gave Scar a sideways nce and said. ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±


    Tuan Zi held Chen Chen¡¯s hand with tears in her eyes and asked, ¡°Why was she still unconscious?¡±


    ¡°Because she fell asleep¡­¡±


    These words made Jiang Rui frown. He asked, ¡°Fell asleep?¡±


    Hua Tuo looked at Chen Chen. Thanks to her passing out, he got a chance to see her in person as well as Tuan Zi who resembled his boss so much.


    ¡°She¡¯s just in sleep though it¡¯s unnatural.¡±


    ¡°Boss¡­ I prefer to go to the hospital.¡± Scar insisted regardless of Hua Tuo¡¯s warning while Hua Tuo sneered at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll put chili powder on your wound next time youe to me.¡±


    Bear gave them a ferocious stare and said, ¡°Look at you two, why do you still quarrel at this critical moment? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Hua Tuo thought it over and said, ¡°To put it in a simple way, it¡¯s like an electric brake. When it¡¯s overloaded, it¡¯ll stop working.¡±


    ¡°You mean that she might not be able to face something, so she chooses to escape from it in this way?¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes flickered and atst, turned dark. ¡°In other words, she¡¯s troubled by serious mental illness.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Hua Tuo nodded and said, ¡°it must have been a long while.¡±


    Ying Cheng lifted Tuan Zi up and said, ¡°Tuan Zi, did your mom ever fell asleep out of sudden before?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Tuan Zi sobbed and said, ¡°Uncle, when will my mom wake¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Hua Tuo.


    ¡°She will wake up when she¡¯s got enough sleep,¡± Hua Tuo shrugged his shoulder and added, ¡°or maybe she is just hungry?¡±

 Chapter 355 - Such Creature as Cousin

    Hua Tuo had gone, who had no interest in everything except for medical skills. As for Bear and the rest two, they were all driven away by Jiang Rui. However, Ying Cheng got a chance to stay with the excuse to take Hei Zi for a pee downstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cook. Stay with Tuan Zi.¡± Jiang Rui rose up but his sleeve was pulled by Tuan Zi. She asked, ¡°Dad, when will mom wake up?¡±


    Jiang Rui and Ying Cheng looked at each other and then Jiang Rui sat back on the sofa to hold Tuan Zi. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault but your mom¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t insisted on learning shooting, Mom would have not passed out.¡± Tuan Zi felt deeply sorry.


    Ying Chengforted her too right away, ¡°Tuan Zi, you didn¡¯t mean it. Your mom was only too excited. She¡¯ll wake up and be fine.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure she¡¯ll wake up!¡± Tuan Zi was still worried so she jumped up from Jiang Rui¡¯s arms and added, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with Mom!¡±


    ¡°Let her go.¡± Jiang Rui stopped Chengcheng who was about to hold Tuan Zi. ¡°Don¡¯t you promise to take care of Hei Zi? Walk the dog downstairs.¡±


    Chen Chen had slept until it was dark. When Jiang Rui put the dinner on the table and was about to call Tuan Zi to take her meal, Tuan Zi rushed out.


    ¡°Dad! Mom woke up.¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded and said, ¡°I see it.¡±


    Chen Chen who was behind Tuan Zi was slowly walking towards the living room like a half-dead person. Seeing Jiang Rui standing there doing nothing, she reached out trembling and said, ¡°Did you just knock me out?¡±


    Ying Cheng who went back with Hei Zi was suddenly amused by these words. ¡°Bother, now I¡¯m sure my sister¡¯s IQ has transformed into muscles.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you just passed out.¡± Tuan Zi pulled her to the dinner table, and said, ¡°Dad has made you walnut milk, good for the brain!¡±


    Chen Chen wasn¡¯t touched for the least for she didn¡¯t think she needed brain-boosting. She just sat angrily and had a taste of it.


    ¡°It was so delicious¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank¡­ thank you.¡± She nced at Jiang Rui weirdly and said, ¡°Tuan Zi told me you had called a doctor. Am I really fine?¡±


    Jiang Rui lifted Tuan Zi to the children¡¯s chair and replied, ¡°You¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°But sister, don¡¯t scare us again, please. Tuan Zi just cried out in fright,¡± Ying Cheng said while eating. ¡°Did you always pass out like this?¡±


    Chen Chen shook her head and replied, ¡°I seldom get sick.¡±


    It proved that one should not marry a ferocious man. Now she felt so unwell, devastated both mentally and physically.


    ¡°You finally acquire more skills than others,¡± Jiang Rui slowly said, ¡°passing out was no easy for any other person.¡±


    Chen Chen put on a false smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t desire that skill at all!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t help it because it¡¯s up to your IQ.¡±


    Chen Chen stared at Jiang Rui and at the same time she noticed Ying Cheng was stillughing, so she cursed. ¡°Laugh! Be cautious of choking yourself.¡±


    Probably being scared, Tuan Zi clung to Chen Chen the whole night, following her like a little tail after dinner. Jiang Rui took a look at Ying Cheng and then they walked into the study.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with sister?¡± Ying Cheng must be an idiot for sure if he couldn¡¯t find the problem.


    A normal person wouldn¡¯t get so high an IQ. The gene of the offsprings of the Ying family and the Wan family had been improved. But how did Chen Chen do it?


    ¡°I suspect she might have forgotten something, something she doesn¡¯t want to recall.¡±


    ¡°Memory loss?¡±


    Jiang Rui shook his head and said, ¡°Unlikely.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the story?¡±


    ¡°Regardless of this, I thought she might have something to do with our family,¡± Jiang Rui looked at Ying Cheng and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s familiar?¡±


    Ying Cheng shook his head and said, ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t see her before.¡±


    ¡°But my uncle saw her before and he thought her familiar.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Ying Cheng asked in wonder, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember everyone you meet?¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned and replied, ¡°She¡¯s in my memory but because of her special scent, I can¡¯t remember.¡±


    Ying Cheng thought it over and said, ¡°Take her with us to our base in the Spring Festival!¡±


    ¡°This is my n.¡± Jiang Rui wouldn¡¯t allow any danger or ident to stay by his side and he must figure out what Chen Chen had kept from him.


    In the same while, Chen Chen let Tuan Zi paly with Hei Zi, and she went back to the bedroom to connect Ah Zi online.


    ¡°You look good. Everything goes well?¡± Ah Zi asked her eating instant noodle on the other side of the screen.


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t make fun of her as usual but looked so serious.


    Ah Zi sensed something wrong with her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The War God knows you are the ck Wind?¡±


    ¡°I suspect that Ying Cheng staying in my house is one of the Ying family.¡± Chen Chen took her phone and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll send you a photo that I took secretly. Help me to investigate him.¡±


    Ah Zi nodded but seeing no smiling face on her, she discouraged her, ¡°Actually, you have been sure of it?¡±


    ¡°There is a Ying Cheng in my memory but I didn¡¯t think of him before,¡± Chen Chen said, frustrated. ¡°It suddenly hit me when I passed out today.¡±


    ¡°Passed out?¡± Ah Zi asked in wonder, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    After hearing what had happened to Chen Chen today, Ah Zi looked at her in silence.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t force to control your memory.¡± Ah Zi frowned and added, ¡°your body has rejected it. By the way, that thing has been over for a long time. Do you want to escape it forever?¡±


    Chen Chen suddenly covered her ear and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I don¡¯t want to hear that.¡±


    When Ah Zi was about to say something, Chen Chen said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed now. Catch you next time!¡± Then she ended the video call quickly.


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    Chen Chen turned back with a rush, only to find that Tuan Zi holding Hei Zi was looking at her discreetly. The little girl¡¯s eyes were like the dog¡¯s, round and widely open.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Chen Chen poked Hei Zi¡¯s nose and said, ¡°people say that you look like what you keep. You are going to take after him more and more.¡±


    ¡°Mom, it means behavior, not appearance.¡± Tuan Ziter felt relieved seeing her mom was alright for she became silly again. Chen Chen held her in arms and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a bath!¡±


    After the bath, Tuan Zi went to the study to say good night to Jiang Rui. However, Chen Chen was not sleepy at all because of too much sleep in the afternoon so she was watching TV in the living room. Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Who woulde thiste?¡± Chen Chen mumbled to herself. She looked outside through the see-through hole and then she chuckled and ran into the study without knocking the door. ¡°The War God Jiang, your fan has juste,¡± she said.


    ¡°What?¡± Ying Cheng didn¡¯t understand it while Jiang Rui stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡±


    When they opened the door, the person outside rushed in. ¡°Rui!¡±


    ¡°Pooh¡­¡± Chen Chen coughed covering her chest.


    Ying Cheng winked at her, smiling.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Jiang Rui retreated a few steps, frowning.


    ¡°My grandma¡¯s sister told me toe!¡± The woman with beautiful features, in a white dress and covered with a thin coat, looked like a lily in the valley, delicate and charming in the cold winter¡¯s day.


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t want to stand at the door. She poked Jiang Rui and suggested, ¡°Talk inside?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s voice sounded even colder than usual, seemingly angry.


    Ying Cheng cocked his eyebrows and said, ¡°Sister, how can one easily let a woman in sote at night?¡±


    ¡°Rui¡­¡± The woman¡¯s tears came out and she looked at Chen Chen. ¡°Nice to meet you. You must be Chen Chen. I heard you from my grandma. I¡¯m Song Meiyu,¡± she said.


    Her surname was Song? Then the so-called grandma¡¯s sister must be Song Chunli.


    Jiang Rui had lost his patience and said, ¡°Get out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s raining outside. It¡¯s sote and you don¡¯t even let me in?¡± Song Meiyu asked him crying. ¡°My grandma¡¯s sister told me to visit you and you¡­¡± She suddenly stepped forward and held Chen Chen¡¯s hands. ¡°Chen Chen, I just went from abroad and have nowhere to go. Could you let me stay for a few nights with you?¡±


    Chen Chen just wanted to roll her eyes. She took out her hand and pushed Ying Cheng to the front and said, ¡°Look, you are a little bitte.¡±


    ¡°I can sleep in the study!¡± Song Meiyu looked at her sincerely.


    ¡°I had said you werete and he would sleep in the study.¡± Chen Chen really wanted to speak it out but her rtionship would be revealed if she said so.


    Jiang Rui¡¯s face got terribly dark. He drew Chen Chen behind him and kicked out Song Meiyu¡¯s luggage and was about to close the door.


    ¡°Rui! Cousin!¡± Song Meiyu was anxious to get in and had no time to worry about her luggage.


    Chen Chen and Ying Cheng looked excited seeing that Jiang Rui lifted his foot to kick Song Meiyu. Then a miserable scream was heard and she had just been kicked up to at the elevator, heavily falling on the door of it.


    Bang! Jiang Rui shut the door and turned around to look at them coldly. ¡°You look so happy?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m too sleepy and I¡¯m going to take a bath and go to bed!¡± Ying Cheng pretended to give a yawn and slipped away.


    Chen Chen chuckled and said so boldly, ¡°Actually you should let her in to have a ss of water!¡±


    ¡°Do you think whoever cane to my house?¡± Jiang Rui seemed to think of something distasteful with a look of disgust.


    ¡°Oh, no matter whoes in, I can drive away him?¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at her and said, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    It provedter Chen Chen¡¯s words were very prophetic.


    The next morning, Ying Cheng and Tuan Zi went to the pet shop to take a shower for Hei Zi. Yet Chen Chen was doing yoga and Jiang Rui was in the library.


    Chen Chen made such a fuss about putting a cushion on a floor, doing all kinds of twisting gestures. Jiang Rui went out to see her moving her legs up to her neck. He saw her for a while and then sat on the sofa.


    ¡°Do you need any help?¡±


    Chen Chen noticed himing from the beginning. She replied to him with a fake smile, ¡°Do you want to break my legs?¡±


    ¡°In the long run, if you are disabled, the one who will really suffer will be me.¡± Jiang Rui gave himself a cup of tea. ¡°I thought you were agile.¡±


    ¡°Being agile doesn¡¯t mean one should fold himself into a ball.¡± Chen Chen said angrily, but she felt something wrong. ¡°How do you know that I am agile?¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at her mysteriously and said, ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡±


    When Chen Chen was going to make quips on him, the bell suddenly rang again.


    ¡°Your house is so frequently visited by others.¡± She didn¡¯t bother to move. Apparently, she wanted someone to open the door.


    ¡°I think so. But most people are there to see you.¡±


    Chen Chen went, ¡°¡­¡±


    When she saw it was a womaning in, she was not surprised at all.

 Chapter 356 - They Were up to No Good Against Me

    When Song Chunli asked Song Meiyu, who had just returned from abroad, to go for Jiang Rui, she had never expected that Jiang Rui not only refused to let her in but also kicked her out. Later, Song Meiyu went to the Jiang family clunching her belly, almost crazy. So the family sent someone to teach Jiang Rui a lesson.


    ¡°Why did you treat your cousin like this?¡± Song Chunli rushed in to scold Jiang Rui, ¡°Why can¡¯t Meiyu stay there for a few days? What are you afraid of? Is that woman not allowing it? What gives her that right?¡±


    Chen Chen was used even though she was innocent. However, she just shrugged her shoulders, pretending to hear nothing, and went on watching TV while eating an apple.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say that. It was not my cousin¡¯s fault!¡±


    ¡°Huh, not your cousin¡¯s fault. Then it was my fault?¡± Chen Chen gave a nce at Song Meiyu.


    Song Meiyu looked evasive but she went on, ¡°It seemed that Chen Chen¡¯s friend stayed here too, so there was no room for me.¡±


    ¡°What kind of friend? How do you fulfill your duty as a wife, bringing in any riff-raffs home?¡± Song Chunli stared at Chen Chen so angrily, as if she couldn¡¯t even wait to tear her apart.


    Chen Chen pointed to Jiang Rui and said, ¡°That riff-raff is his brother.¡±


    ¡°Was he one of the the Ying family?¡± Song Chunli came to realize it.


    Conscious of her mistake, Song Meiyu covered her mouth for little did she know about Jiang Rui¡¯s foster family. The only thing she knew was that their surname was Ying. ¡°Anyway, the foster family had nothing to do with Jiang Rui any longer.¡±


    ¡°So he¡¯s my cousin¡¯s brother!¡± Sheughed innocently and continued, ¡°Then he¡¯s my brother too. I can talk to him to let me move in!¡±


    Jiang Rui stayed silent while Chen Chen cursed him secretly. But a rhythmic sound of footsteps approached. It was a group of five or six soldiers who were wearing uniforms of special policemen, fully equipped, who had walked in.


    ¡°Officer, ss one received the order. Please give us instructions.¡±


    Jiang Rui pointed at Song Chunli and Song Meiyu then said, ¡°These two women attempted to murder me. Take them to the police office for questioning. If they refuse to cooperate, lock them in the darkroom.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ What do you mean?¡± Song Chunli was so furious about it that she was trembling. ¡°I¡¯m your grandma, how dare you treat me like this?¡± she said.


    Song Meiyu shouted at the special policemen and said, ¡°What are you going to do? If you dare to touch my grandma¡¯s sister, grandpa Jiang Min won¡¯t spare you.¡±


    Chen Chen thought that the soldiers would be scrupulous. But those people seemed to not hear it at all, and they directly held the arms of the two and left.


    ¡°Jiang Rui, you are so ungrateful. You killed my son and now you dare to do this to me. The Jiang family has made a mistake to foster you. You beast¡­¡± There was a soldier who was likely Jiang Rui¡¯s superfan and wanted to cover Song Chunli¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Let her go on.¡± Jiang Rui went on to the front with a sneer. After so many years of restraint, he could finally hold his temper and say without any concern to save her face. ¡°If I¡¯m a beast, then what are you?¡±


    Song Chunli stared at him hatefully and said, ¡°Let them take me away. I just want to see how you exin this to your grandpa!¡±


    Chen Chen asked in a small voice seeing the two women had been taken away, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little bit improper?¡±


    ¡°Not improper at all.¡± Jiang Rui shut the door. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, whoever wants toe into my house is allowed toe in.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s your grandma¡­ not some riff-raff,¡± Chen Chen mumbled.


    Jiang Rui took a nce at her and said, ¡°You are going to school tomorrow. Aren¡¯t you going to prepare the lesson?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready for it!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s lip corner was cocked. ¡°The students nowadays are very clever. If you lose face and get fired, I will definitelyugh at you.¡±


    Chen Chen got up and headed towards the room, then stepped on his foot deliberately when she passed him by.


    Seeing Chen Chen was just like an angry little rabbit, his lip corner rose again and then he walked in the study.


    When Chen Chen went back to the room, she was preparing the lesson and somewhat anxiously waited to see how Jiang Rui¡¯s grandpa would act. She stayed in her room until Tuan Zi returned. Until dinner time, Jiang Rui¡¯s phone rang.


    At that time, he was cooking noodles in the kitchen. But he hung up the phone without saying many words. Not until they finished half of the meal, Jiang Qianren arrived.


    ¡°You just arrested your grandma?¡± Jiang Qianren asked right after he came in.


    Chen Chen was too shocked to ask, ¡°You don¡¯t even know?¡±


    Hearing that, Jiang Qianren¡¯s face went dark immediately. ¡°So you did lock up your grandma?¡±


    Song Chunli began to curse Jiang Rui at home that morning. But Jiang Min ignored herint and went straight to the army. However, Jiang Qianren was worried about her, so heforted Song Chunli for a while and he left home till he saw her calm down.


    But when he returned home after duty, the nanny told him Song Chunli and Song Meiyu had yet to return. He reckoned they had surely gone to see Jiang Rui so he called him. But he was only told to go to the special police force to look for them.


    ¡°Do you want to drive your grandpa mad? Such a shameful thing would lose the face of the whole family.¡± Jiang Qianren paced with worries. If Jiang Min knew it, he would be pissed off.


    Jiang Qianren pointed at Jiang Rui and said, ¡°Hurry. Go release them before everyone knows it.¡±


    ¡°They intruded into my house with malicious intentions.¡± Jiang Rui behaved aloofly to show it had nothing to do with him. ¡°Go pick them up by yourself.¡±


    Jiang Qianren was too angry and forced a smile. ¡°How could an olddy do any malicious things to you? You want me to pick them up? If those little bastards listened to me, then I wouldn¡¯t waste a word on you here.¡±


    ¡°Are you full, Tuan Zi? Let¡¯s walk Hei Zi!¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t want her daughter to be exposed to their conversation. Tuan Zi nodded her head and went out holding Chen Chen¡¯s hand after they ced the leash on Hei Zi.


    Ying Cheng just had another bowl of noodles and said after looking at Jiang Rui and then Jiang Qianren, ¡°Brother, it should almost be enough. They have been locked up for a whole day.¡±


    ¡°I n to ground them for three days.¡±


    Jiang Qianren thumped the table and said, ¡°She¡¯s your grandma!¡±


    ¡°If she wasn¡¯t, she might have been under a tombstone instead.¡±


    Ying Cheng chuckled and said, ¡°Next time shees, you won¡¯t do anything and I will throw her out. If mom knows that you were bullied in the Jiang family¡­¡± He nced at Jiang Qianren who had no marriage up to then and might even end up single for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Who dares to bully him¡­?¡± Jiang Qianren sighed and went on, ¡°Xiao Rui, pick up your grandma. I promise she won¡¯te at you anymore.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If she dares not to be a tombstone, then may shee at me.¡± Jiang Rui took out his phone.


    Jiang Qianren heard him saying they would be released at the gate of the military region so he left with relief. Jiang Rui¡¯s men were very tight-lipped and wouldn¡¯t spread any words without his order. That meant the event had finally reached an end.


    However, he forgot that there was a silly woman by the side of Song Chunli.


    Ever since Song Chunli married Jiang Min, she had been doted on by everyone. She had never thought that one day she would be questioned by her husband¡¯s subordinates, who clearly knew who she was, but still locked her up in a dark room and didn¡¯t even bring her a ss of water.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jiang Qianren helped her out of the car. However, Song Chunli looked so weary, having lost her elegance. Yet she was clear that the shameful had better not be spread to the public, so she decided to put up with it till they arrived home.


    Song Meiyu felt upset for a whole day. Then she saw Jiang Qianren and those soldiers who gave him a salute, so she began toin, ¡°Uncle, you must defend us! They have grounded us the whole day. We had no food, no water and we are even not allowed to call others.¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t hold grandpa Jiang in any regard, and they pay no respect to the Jiang family.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Song Chunli was mad enough. Hearing her words just then, she nearly passed out. Song Meiyu was scared by her scolding. So she just wiped her tears embarrassedly and kept silent.


    But her screaming had caught the attention of many old people who were strolling in the yard. They gathered in twos and threes and looked at them. Song Chunli couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and finally fell in a faint.


    The next day, words spread in the military region that Song Chunli had been grounded for a day. At the moment Jiang Min had to avoid ying chess with others and had became a total joke in everyone¡¯s eye.


    ¡°Shame, shame!¡± Jiang Min paced at room indignantly. ¡°Why did you go to Xiao Rui? Don¡¯t you know him? You want the least bit of kinship to die out bit by bit?¡±


    Song Chunli sat on the sofa powerlessly. Faced with Jiang Min¡¯s rebuke, she cried, ¡°What kind of kinship? He has never seen me as his grandma. What kind of grandson would lock up his grandma?¡±


    ¡°He never took you for his grandma?¡± Jiang Minmented, ¡°Ask yourself, have you taken him for your grandson? Since he came back to the family, you found fault with him all the time until he was forced to move out. What¡¯s worse, you even wanted to interfere in his own private life.¡±


    ¡°Chunli, he¡¯s your grandson! I have put all my feelings for our son on him alone. What about you?¡± Jiang Min said, getting angrier. ¡°You would look for trouble until he dies?¡±


    Short of breath, Song Chunli opened her eyes widely, dissatisfied. ¡°Letting Meiyu look after him is for his own good. Am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Xiao Rui has already married. Don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s wrong to let another woman go to his house?¡± Jiang Qianren interrupted for he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.


    ¡°What kind of woman did he marry? I won¡¯t agree to it,¡± Song Chunli screamed stubbornly.


    Bang! It was Jiang Min who threw a vase on the floor. ¡°It was Xiao Rui¡¯s freedom to choose whom to marry. Even if he didn¡¯t marry Chen Chen, he would never marry those mean children of your Song family.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you disdain my family?¡± Song Chunli rose up and cried hysterically. ¡°You were just a small soldier. Had it not been for our support, you would not have been in such a ce, would you? Now you despise us. Where is your conscience?¡±


    ¡°Song Chunli, you know what your family has done. This is thest time I warn you to leave Xiao Rui alone or you go back to your home!¡±


    Chen Chen, with no idea that the Jiang family was plunged into chaos, was sitting anxiously in Jiang Rui¡¯s car.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to go if you¡¯re afraid.¡±


    ¡°Who told you I¡¯m afraid?¡± Chen Chen retorted.


    Jiang Rui cast a nce at her and said, ¡°Get off. I don¡¯t have time to waste on you.¡±


    Chen Chen curled his lip and jumped out of the car, running towards the school.


    ¡°Your legs and arms are on the same side!¡± Jiang Rui shouted only to find that Chen Chen had stumbled and fallen on the floor¡­


    Chen Chen, who had just gone into the school, rose up from the floor, made a face at him to show her contempt and turned around to run away. Seeing her from inside the car until she went into the office building, only then did Jiang Rui start the car.

 Chapter 357 - The God of Wars Fans Were All Fierce

    Song Ci threw the teaching n onto the table and said, ¡°Why does the new teacher only have lessons in the morning? And the lessons are all at ten o¡¯clock?¡±


    ¡°Eh, I heard that she was graduated from a famous overseas university and has a PhD.¡± Another teacher whosest name was Zhangforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about that. We all have sses in the morning except for the elderly!¡±


    The first lessons in the morning were at eight o¡¯clock, which meant they had to set out from home at seven o¡¯clock if they had cars. If they took the school bus, they had to set out at half past six. No teachers wanted to teach the first lessons and the school arranged the first lessons for them using an average.


    Therefore, the first day Chen Chen was there, she made all the other teachers envious, since all her sses were after ten o¡¯clock!


    ¡°What¡¯s so different to have a PhD? I wonder what background she has, or else she would be unable to get such a great treatment.¡±


    From the door came Headmaster Zhang¡¯s voice, ¡°Miss Chen, this is the office. Chemistry teachers have another one in theboratory building because they have to do expriments. You can choose by yourself then.¡±


    Chen Chen followed the headmaster into the office and saw teachers inside.


    ¡°This is Miss Zhang who teaches physics and Miss Song who teaches politics,¡± Headmaster Zhang said warmly, ¡°Come here, let me introduce you. This is the new chemistry teacher. She is Miss Chen and she teaches twelfth grade.¡±


    Song Ci smiling stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Wee, Miss Chen seems to be younger than me and can teach twelfth grade at such a young age. You must be really qualified!¡±


    ¡°I have no teaching experience. You shouldn¡¯t say that.¡± Chen Chen said modestly,pletely ignoring the envy in Song Ci¡¯s words.


    The other, Miss Zhang, shook hands with her as well. When the Headmaster left and Chen Chen was about to go to ss, Song Ci approached her and asked, ¡°Did you know Headmaster Zhang?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Chen nodded, ¡°Isn¡¯t he our headmaster?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Song Ci was quite unhappy and thought she was pretending, ¡°I mean, do you have any special rtions with Headmaster Zhang? Or why did he bring you here in person?¡±


    Chen Chen rolled her eyeballs and shook her head silently, ¡°Nothing special. I told him that I couldn¡¯t find the way. Then he brought me here.¡± She tilted her head to look at Song Ci and asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Ha, of course not. I just asked about it in passing.¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t get any information from Chen Chen, Song Ci didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. She said, ¡°Get to your ss now. Don¡¯t bete in your first day.¡±


    Chen Chen took a deep breath outside of the ssroom and then pushed the door in. There was an instant burst of surprised sighs.


    ¡°See, I said she was a beauty!¡±


    ¡°She seems to be younger than us, doesn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s pretty!¡±


    Chen Chen pretended she couldn¡¯t hear any of thements. Bear had previously told her that all the children there were well-behaved, unlike those of the general society. So Chen Chen wasn¡¯t worried. She stood in front of the dais and nced at the students.


    They were all dressed in military styled uniforms. Their hair was in ordance with the standard in the troops; even the girls had short hair, which was reassuring indeed.


    ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m the new chemistry teacher here. My family name is Chen, and my name is Chen Chen!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    The name brought up the students¡¯ughter. Chen Chen wrote her name on the ckboard, ¡°I know what you¡¯reughing about. It means the morning sunlight!¡±


    ¡°Hi, Miss Chen!¡± A few of the boys yelled.


    Chen Chen nodded. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m not too older than you. So if you have anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me for help.¡± She turned on the projector and said, ¡°Now let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Although Chen Chen had never taught a ss before, she was very proficient in the knowledge of chemistry and talked wildly about it. So after finishing the ss, all the students had a very good impression of her. She finished the ss with the roll-call ording to the rules.


    Chen Chen held the list of names and looked at the students once she called out a name. When she came across them outside and they greeted her, she had to have an impression.


    ¡°Wang Haibo.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    Chen Chen lifted her head and saw a boy who was at thest row, who stood up and smiled at her. Chen Chen murmurred inside that it was a familiar face; maybe she had seen it before¡­


    After the roll-call, several girls approached her. A girl with big eyes asked, ¡°Miss, I heard that you have a PhD, is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xin Qing remembered her. She was the monitor in the ss, whose name was Cui Ying. She had a lovely face.


    Cui Ying asked curiously, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you go to those famous schools, to teach sses which are likely to cultivate PhDs?¡±


    ¡°Um, that¡¯s because your school offered good amodations¡­¡± Chen Chen definitely couldn¡¯t say that. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s because I admire soldiers from a young age!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Those girls were all smiling. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re so lovely!¡±


    Chen Chen smiled even happier. She replied, ¡°You are lovely too.¡± When she was walking out of the teaching building, someone called her from behind.


    ¡°Miss Chen!¡±


    She didn¡¯t react. Chen Chen didn¡¯t realize her status and continued to walk with her head lowered.


    ¡°Miss Chen!¡± The voice got louder and then Chen Chen stopped; she saw that familiar face looking at her warmly.


    ¡°Wang Haibo?¡± That seemed to be his name¡­


    The boy walked up to her, ¡°Miss Chen! You want to go to the school gate to wait for the car, right? I¡¯ll take you there!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ how did you know?¡± Chen Chen was scared. Were there Jiang Rui¡¯s people at the school?


    ¡°I¡¯m Scar¡¯s younger brother!¡±


    ¡­


    So, a few minutester, Chen Chen was chatting with Scar¡¯s younger brother at the school gate.


    ¡°What did your brother tell you?¡±


    ¡°My brother told me to take good care of you. If anyone tries to attack you, I¡¯ll kill that person.¡±


    Chen Chen looked at him and said, ¡°This is a school. It may be troublesome to kill someone, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. My brother told me that hurting you meant hurting their master. The God of War is my idol. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt him!¡± Wang Haibo¡¯s excited eyesight made Chen Chen dizzy.


    ¡°Have you told anyone else about my station?¡± Chen Chen suddenly recalled that if other people knew she was Jiang Rui¡¯s nominal wife, she would be unable to stay there anymore.


    Wang Haibo patted on his chest and guaranteed, ¡°Of course not. My brother said he would kill me if I spill the fact.¡±


    A freak¡¯s follower and a freak¡¯s fan were both freaks.


    Chen Chen shivered. Chen Chen didn¡¯t notice a private car that had arrived.


    ¡°Miss Jiang!¡± Scar¡¯s head was seen. He said, ¡°Our master asked me to pick you up!¡±


    ¡°Bro!¡± Wang Haibo excitedly pulled the door open, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect the God of War¡¯s woman!¡±


    The sentence about the God of War¡¯s woman made Chen Chen feel that she definitely didn¡¯t want to have lunch that day¡­


    After she got into the car, she asked, ¡°Why did you drive a private car here?¡±


    ¡°It would be too eye-catching to drive a military car here, and others will be suspicious about your identity,¡± Scar said on behalf of his master, ¡°Our master wanted to pick you up by himself. But he was worried that other people might find out. So it will be Xiao Si¡¯s and my duty to be your drivers!¡±


    Chen Chen thanked him smillingly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I¡¯ll give you a treat on the weekend!¡±


    ¡°That will be great!¡± Scar wasn¡¯t courteous at all about it.


    Since there were Chen Chen and Tuan Zi around Jiang Rui, they thought their master had be easy-going and there was a picture of the three of them on the table. Of course, there used to be only Tuan Zi¡¯s photo, but then it was changed to the photo of the whole family by Bear.


    On asion, he would ask them where fun could be found. That morning, he asked Scar for a good brand of children¡¯s clothes. Scar responsibly made a list for Jiang Rui, on which there were not only brands of children¡¯s clothes but also many top women clothes and essories.


    Although Jiang Rui said he was too leisurely afterwards and asked him to circle the ground for twenty times, he saw Jiang Rui looked through the whole list and recorded all of it.


    ¡°Do I eat with you or will I eat alone at noon?¡± Chen Chen asked a question which would affect her appetite.


    Scar replied immediately, ¡°You¡¯ll definitely eat with master!¡±


    That would bring down her appetite¡­


    Chen Chen sighed. She leaned against her seat and didn¡¯t want to move.


    Scar drove the car directly to the diner. It was lunch time, but there was nobody present. She walked in and only saw Jiang Rui sitting there alone.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve brought Miss Jiang back.¡± Scar made a face to Chen Chen and then ran out.


    Jiang Rui raised his head and offered, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    ¡°Your soldiers are strong enough that they don¡¯t have to eat?¡± Chen Chen sat across to him, ¡°It is said that soldiers have good meals, don¡¯t they?¡±


    No, she suddenly jumped up, ¡°How did I forget? I went to the school for the meals. Why did Ie here to eat with you?¡±


    ¡°You can go back now.¡± Jiang Rui waved his hand and a soldier carried along four dishes and a soup.


    Chen Chen saw that and her mouth was almost drooling. Those were all of Sichuan Cuisine, which were really appealling in a red color.


    When she was eating halfway, she was still thinking about the meals at the school. She said, ¡°All right. From now on, I¡¯ll eat here on Monday, Wednesday and Friday, and eat at school at Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday!¡±


    ¡°Are you here to teach or to eat?¡± Jiang Rui looked at her mouth. Her little lips were covered in oil, which seemed so tempting that he wanted to have a bite.


    Chen Chen rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that it is the biggest thing to have good meals? I can¡¯t teach anyone well with an empty stomach!¡±


    Having finished her statement, Chen Chen was prepared to be refuted. But Jiang Rui didn¡¯t say anything after quite a while. He just ate slowly. She wanted to add something but she persuaded herself to stop talking and continued to eat!


    Feeling full, Chen Chen rubbed her belly. She asked, ¡°I should go back, or should I wait for you?¡±


    ¡°You want me to go back?¡±


    Chen Chen looked at him strangely, ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to pick up Tuan Zi?¡±


    ¡°It is only one in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Chen Chen took up another piece of apple, ¡°I mean I¡¯ll wait for you if you pick up Tuan Zi. And I¡¯ll go home now if Bear goes instead.¡±


    Jiang Rui closed his mouth, then added, ¡°I have a meeting to attend this afternoon. I¡¯ll ask Scar to take you back, then.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Chen nodded delightedly. Jiang Rui saw her being so happy and somehow became ufortable again. He stood up with a cold face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    ¡°Bye!¡± Chen Chen waved her hands, ¡°Tell Scar to find me here!¡±


    She was in a good mood, but she didn¡¯t know Song Ci wasining to her cousin about her.


    ¡°The new teacher whosest name is Chen, is a little girl, but she has a better treatment than any of us. Huh, just looking at her, I wonder what rtionship she has!¡±


    Song Meiliy in bed tiredly. She said, ¡°Another woman whosest name is Chen. All women named Chen are bitches!¡±

 Chapter 358 - What the Hell Are You...?

    ¡°Who messed up with you?¡± Song Ci covered up the delight in her eyes and said intentionally, ¡°Ah, don¡¯t think about it anymore. Jiang Rui could even lock grandaunt up, not to mention you.¡±


    You were such a fool. I had told you that you couldn¡¯t mess with Jiang Rui. Did you think that you could get close to him with Song Chunli¡¯s support? You didn¡¯t even take a look at yourself. The one from the Bai¡¯s was beaten by him and is still in the hospital. And you dared to give yourself in.


    Song Meili didn¡¯t know that her cousin wanted to see her disgraced andined to her hurriedly, ¡°The woman Rui married is called Chen Chen! You don¡¯t even know. She pretended to be a little white rabbit while she was actually so gross. She didn¡¯t let me in on purpose and flirted with Rui¡¯s younger brother.¡±


    ¡°It is known that she has no blood rtions with the Rui family. Maybe she has hooked up with Rui¡¯s younger brother already.¡±


    Song Ci didn¡¯t care what she saidter because she was shocked when she heard Chen Chen¡¯s name. They had the same name? Or was it just the same person? She stood up hurriedly and said, ¡°You can stay here nicely these days. I have to go now.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I haven¡¯t finished. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Song Meili found something strange with her.


    Song Ci paused for a minute and then shook her head, ¡°Nothing. I have a dinner date with my friends. Bye!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to tell Song Meili about that. It would be troublesome if the fool went to the school. If Chen Chen was really Jiang Rui¡¯s wife, she had to maintain a good rtionship with her! The Song Family used to be powerful, but Song Ci¡¯s father and uncles didn¡¯t join the army. After the elderly retired, the Song Family¡¯s military power was gradually gone. Then they simply turned to their business but were notpetent as the Wen family at all.


    Song Ci knew clearly about her own status. She thought, if she could get to know some of Jiang Rui¡¯s soldiers and marry one of them¡­ she could be respected in the Song Family!


    She had to find a way to get Chen Chen¡¯s true words the next day, and see whether she was really Jiang Rui¡¯s wife¡­


    Chen Chen knew nothing about it. She was rehearsing a dance with Tuan Zi. On January 1st, every kid in the kingdergarten had to perform. Tuan Zi had wanted to perform a scientific experiment, which was decided with Jiang Rui on the road.


    The idea he had was to catch a frog and then dissect it to let the other kids see how many times its heart could still beat after it had been dissected. But the idea was denied by Chen Chen mercilessly.


    ¡°Do you think five-year-olds can see a corpse?¡± Chen Chen questioned Jiang Rui.


    ¡°It¡¯s a frog¡¯s corpse.¡±


    ¡°That is also a corpse.¡± Chen Chen turned on the pad and said, ¡°Tuan Zi, let¡¯s learn this dance!¡±


    Jiang Rui saw it and quietly sat on the couch. Then the whole night, the sounds of ¡°you are my little apple¡­¡± remained.


    ¡°Daddy, this dance is stupid.¡± When Chen Chen was away, Tuan Ziined to Jiang Rui, ¡°And I can dance but Mum can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Hang on for a moment. You won¡¯t have to dance tomorrow.¡± Jiang Rui touched Tuan Zi¡¯s head.


    Chen Chen went out and asked Tuan Zi to take a shower. Seeing Heizi running around her, she said proudly, ¡°You see, even Heizi likes dancing!¡±


    Both Jiang Rui and Tuan Zi were unwilling to tell her the truth, that Heizi thought Chen Chen was ying with him while she jumped and danced like that.


    The next day, when Chen Chen got to school, she found Song Ci was warmer to her, which made her a little ufortable.


    ¡°Miss Chen, do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Chen Chen shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Are you married?¡±


    Miss Zhang who was sitting next to her heard andughed at her, ¡°Don¡¯t kid around. Miss Chen is too young to get married!¡±


    Song Ci rolled her eyes at Miss Zhang, ¡°Now many people get married at a young age because they be pregnant or something else. Right, Miss Chen?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. It might cause a terrible influence if she said she was exactly like that¡­ When she was hesitating, the phone rang. She stood up instantly, ¡°I¡¯ll answer the call!¡±


    Song Ci saw her run out and impatientlyined inside. It was so troublesome. Was she Jiang Rui¡¯s wife or not?


    The call was from Ah Zi to ask how her teaching life was and whether she had been eaten by the students. After hanging up the phone, Chen Chen got to the diner. Although it was early, still before twelve o¡¯clock, she wanted to have a look first.


    ¡°Miss Chen!¡± When she went in, she saw Haibo who was Scar¡¯s younger brother.


    Chen Chen stopped and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I only have three sses today, so I came here early to wait for you.¡± Haibo passed a card to her.


    Chen Chen took it over, ¡°Is it the meal card?¡±


    Haibo nodded. ¡°My brother told me that Master Jiang said you woulde to the diner ahead of time to take a look, and that you definitely wouldn¡¯t know about buying a meal card.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you are really caring for your master.¡± Chen Chen took the card and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll treat you to lunch.¡±


    The diner in the school had all the cuisines from all over the country, but Chen Chen began to miss the dishes in Jiang Rui¡¯s troop only after a few bites.


    ¡°Is this is the delicious food that the school promotes on the Inte?¡± Chen Chen pointed at the Stewed Chicken and said, ¡°It¡¯s so unptable.¡±


    Haibo sighed and asked, ¡°So why do you want to eat in the diner? The food here can only fill your stomach up.¡±


    ¡°Senior Haibo?¡± A girl¡¯s voice interrupted Chen Chen¡¯sints. She lifted her head and saw a girl who was dressed in school uniform looking at her. The girl¡¯s eyes were full of detest.


    Chen Chen looked at Haibo. ¡°Is she your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Haibo denied immediately. Then the girl shouted at them, ¡°Who is she? Did you refuse me for her?¡±


    ¡°Huang Lili, watch your words. This is our chemistry teacher.¡±


    Chen Chen rubbed her nose, ¡°Please calm down. Everyone is looking at you!¡±


    By then, there were a lot of people in the diner. People all heard Huang Lili¡¯s shouts and seemed to be watching a great show.


    ¡°A teacher?¡± Huang Lili suspiciously looked at Chen Chen.


    Wang Haibo stood up with a cold face, ¡°Miss Chen, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to stay?¡± Chen Chen blinked.


    ¡°How could you sacrifice me?¡± Wang Haibo used her with his eyesight, but Chen Chen patted on his shoulder, ¡°You guys can talk!¡± Then she went out instantly.


    Huang Lili got in Wang Haibo¡¯s way and said, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go out together this weekend!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Wang Haibo pushed her away. Huang Lili stamped her feet, ¡°What do you mean? I barely manage talking to you every day. Why can¡¯t you just say yes to me for once?¡±


    Wang Haibo felt funny and said, ¡°Why do I have to say yes to you? I¡¯ve refused you since the very first time, but you keep bothering me.¡±


    ¡°I bothered you?¡± Huang Lili angrily pointed at him, ¡°You are just an orphan. You should be honored that I like you. You¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your affection,¡± Wang Haibo interrupted her and sharply nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re nothing in my eyes. Please stop talking to me from now on, in case I lose my appetite.¡±


    Huang Lili used to be spoiled and wanted to hit him with much anger. However, her lifted hand was caught.


    ¡°It is the school, not your home. It is against the rules to hit anyone.¡± Somehow, Chen Chen had returned and seriously looked at Huang Lili.


    Wang Haibo was afraid that Huang Lili might hurt her and hurriedly stood in front. Huang Lili had already lost control. She overturned the table nearby and the dishes fell and crashed. Chen Chen screamed, covering her hand and jumping up.


    ¡°Are you hurt?!¡±


    Seeing a thin blood stain in Chen Chen¡¯s hand, Wang Haibo covered his head and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s ruined¡­ ruined¡­¡± He wanted to say that his brother would kill him and that the God of War would never admit him into his troop.


    Before he could say anything, Huang Lili crazily reached for Chen Chen. Wang Haibo was so worried that he wanted to kick her. But Chen Chen caught Huang Lili¡¯s arm and knocked her onto the ground.


    The students who had been watching the show had already informed the Discipline Inspection Office. Huang Lili was taken out by some people because her neck had been hurt. However, Chen Chen didn¡¯t realize she was the criminal and dragged Wang Haibo out of the diner.


    When Scar went to pick her up, they both kept silent about the event. Chen Chen quickly forgot about it. The result was that she was called to the office when she returned to school the next day.


    ¡°Miss Chen, don¡¯t be afraid. It is just the routine to ask you.¡±


    Seeing Chen Chen¡¯s nervous face, Headmaster Zhangforted her, ¡°Come on, sit down first.¡± He didn¡¯t know that Chen Chen was thinking that maybe Jiang Rui was right. Would she be expelled only after a few days of work?¡± Was I bad at teaching?


    ¡°Miss Chen, the student is still in the hosptial. Um¡­ about this, we have to give her parents an exnation!¡± Headmaster Zhang tried to be indirect, ¡°She said that you started it. Can you tell me why?¡±


    ¡°Who was hurt? Why is it my problem?¡± Chen Chen widened her eyes.


    Headmaster Zhang tried to stay calm and replied, ¡°The girl who was knocked down by you at the diner yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Chen remembered. ¡°I left yesterday. I didn¡¯t know she was hurt so badly.¡±


    The door of the office was pushed open all of a sudden. A fashionably dressed woman who was on heels rushed at Chen Chen. ¡°You are the teacher who hurt her?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t hurt her,¡± Chen Chen said, ¡°I was protecting myself.¡±


    The woman furiously stared at Headmaster Zhang, ¡°Since when there is such a teacher at this school? She not only flirted with the boys at school but is also beating the students. I will use you if you can¡¯t give me a proper exnation today!¡±


    ¡°Flirting with boys?¡± Chen Chen noticed the sentence and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. Your daughter did try to hook up with the boy, but was refused.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The woman was so angry that she trembled. Headmaster instantlyforted her, ¡°Mrs Huang, sit down first. We have time to talk about it!¡±


    Chen Chen thought she had the duty tomunicate with a parent as a teacher, so she continued, ¡°You should tell your daughter that it¡¯s not wrong to like a boy, but she can¡¯t humiliate him when she is refused. Besides, she was so impolite and scary. Not to mention Haibo, I wouldn¡¯t like her either if I were a boy.¡±


    ¡°What is your status? How dare you talk about my daughter like that?¡± Mrs. Huang suddenly stood up.


    The door was pushed open again, ¡°What is your status to talk about Mrs. Jiang like that!?¡±


    Wang Haibo secretly looked inside. At the moment he felt lucky that he went to tell the truth to his brother. What was even happier for him was that Scar took him to see Jiang Rui after he knew about the whole thing and allowed him to tell the whole process to Jiang Rui.


    Thus he had the first close connection with his idol¡­ though there was a office table between them.

 Chapter 359 - The Police Came

    Bear and Scar rushed in aggressively.


    Headmaster Zhang felt assured the minute he saw them. Mrs. Huang was not scary by herself, but her husband was kind of rted to the Wen family. He wondered if the Wen family would take action or not. Just then, since Bear was there, he had been released from that matter.


    ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡± Seeing them being so ferocious, Mrs Huang became weak.


    Scar remained serious. He felt guilty in front of Master because of the thing messed up by his brother. If it were Chen Chen the one in the hospital, he could cut him to pieces.


    ¡°Headmaster Zhang, will you let your school¡¯s teacher being oppressed?¡± Bear¡¯s loud voice was hurtful and Chen Chen nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. She said I had hurt her daughter.¡±


    Headmaster Zhang rubbed the spot between his eyebrows. Huang Lili had been hurt by her. But he didn¡¯t dare to say it. ¡°Mrs Huang, Huang Lili quarrelled with a ssmate in a public ce and tried to attack a teacher. In such a case, it can only be seen as an ident.¡±


    ¡°An ident?¡± Mrs. Huang surprisedly pointed at Headmaster Zhang, ¡°My daughter is still in the hospital, but you don¡¯t want to be responsible.¡± She nced at Bear and understood something. She continued, ¡°Huh, is it because of them? Since you¡¯re from the troops, you must have heard about my family. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will displease the Wen family by helping this woman?¡±


    Bearughed aloud. He said, ¡°The Wen family? Are you Wen Pintang¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Bear nced at her, ¡°If you¡¯re his wife, I¡¯ll give you respect today. Otherwise, get yourself out of here.¡±


    Mrs. Huang was so angry that her face became crooked, but she knew she couldn¡¯t get any benefit that day. So she just red at Chen Chen and left with saying, ¡°I won¡¯t let it go. I¡¯ll absolutely kick you out of the school!¡±


    After Mrs. Huang had left, Headmaster Zhang felt relieved. Bear looked at him and said, ¡°Headmaster Zhang, sometimes you have to make quick decisions. Don¡¯t wait until something wrong happens to realize you are in the wrong side.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Headmaster Zhang yed the fool, ¡°Miss Chen, you can get to your ss now!¡±


    Chen Chen waved her hand and followed Bear out. Scar walked behind her and seemed to have something in mind to tell her. Until they got out of the office building, Chen Chen saw that he kept silent.


    ¡°Do you have anything to tell me?¡±


    Scar paused and then bowed to her, ¡°Mrs Jiang, sorry. It was all Haibo¡¯s fault. He shouldn¡¯t have dragged you into this trouble.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chen Chen red at him, ¡°The girl insulted us first and she tried to beat me.¡± She reached out her hand and there was a band-aid on it, ¡°See? I said I hurt myself yesterday and Jiang Rui made fun of me for it.¡±


    Scar rubbed his head and said, ¡°No matter what, it was his mistake. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, you can go to your ss first. We¡¯ll wait for you at the gate.¡± Bear dragged Scar away. When Chen Chen walked past Wang Haibo¡¯s ss, she noticed that he was not there and murmurred inside, ¡°Such a poor thing. He must have been punished by his brother.¡±


    It seemed that everyone knew about Huang Lili¡¯s incident and Chen Chen received a good share of pitiful eyes in the ssroom. Everyone thought she would be expelled and a boy even secretly ced aforting letter in her book.


    ¡°You are the prettiest teacher in my mind and you have the smile of an angel. Please believe that I will quietly support you forever¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui rolled the piece of paper into a ball and threw it into the dustbin. He said, ¡°The students you teach are not brilliant at all.¡±


    ¡°A person who has no memory of youth like you will never understand it.¡± Chen Chen ignored him and picked up another piece of pork ribs, ¡°Well, Tuan Zi will perform this weekend. Do you have time to go?¡±


    ¡°I have time.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m not reassured to let you go alone.¡±


    Chen Chen felt bashful and said smilingly, ¡°Ah, nothing bad will happen. The ce is full of children.¡±


    ¡°I mean the children are not safe with you.¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth. Don¡¯t speak while you¡¯re eating.¡±


    After supper, Scar sent Chen Chen back. Jiang Rui knocked at the table, and Bear waited beside him for his orders.


    ¡°Watch closely. Those idiots in the Huang Family will definitely go to the Wen family for help. Wen Pintang will not care about such a small thing, but those fools may do something.¡±


    Bear said abruptly, ¡°Then you can just call Wen Pintang.¡±


    ¡°You can call him.¡± Jiang Rui looked at him and Bear stopped immediately.


    As expected, after two days, Chen Chen was stopped by the police after a ss. The police imed that she had beaten students and would take her away for investigation. Wang Haibo was worried and called his brother. But Scar told him to be calm and do nothing.


    When they were at the police station, Chen Chen saw Mrs. Huang and a middle-aged man beside her.


    ¡°Mrs. Wen, Mr. Wen, we brought her here. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll lock her for a few months.¡± The police was being ttering to them. When he turned to Chen Chen, he instantly changed his tone, ¡°Miss Chen, what else do you want to say? Please inform your family as soon as possible to talk about thepensation. Or you can wait to be imprisoned!¡±


    Chen Chen obediently sat on a chair with her arm supporting her head, ¡°Then please help me call my husband!¡± Chen Chen gave them Jiang Rui¡¯s phone number.


    Wen Shengqiang was a rtive of the Wen family and he called one of Wen Pintang¡¯s uncles cousin. As for Wen Pintang, he didn¡¯t know anything. And Huang Lili¡¯s father was his nephew.


    ¡°Uncle, thank you so much for this, or Lili would have been treated unjustly.¡± Mrs Huang said courteously, ¡°When you have time, I¡¯ll invite you to my house for supper!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite with me. Your aunt told me to be here in person, in case you were bullied. I want to see who dares to offend the Wen family.¡± Wen Shengqiang saidcently, ¡°When the woman¡¯s husband arrives, I¡¯ll get him caught too if he¡¯s not obedient.¡±


    The police beside said immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr Wen.¡±


    When they were talking, some people came in. When Wen Shengqiang saw a bareheaded man, he was shocked and wondered, ¡°why was the man here?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± The police stopped Jiang Rui, ¡°You¡¯re supposed to report a crime outside.¡±


    Scar pushed his hand back and Jiang Rui said slowly, ¡°You requested for me to be here.¡±


    ¡°You are that Chen Chen¡¯s husband?¡± The policeman realized who he was, ¡°Take out your ID to have it registered.¡±


    Jiang Rui gave him his ID card. The police looked at it and said, ¡°Jiang Rui?¡±


    ¡°Jiang¡­ Jiang Rui?¡± Wen Shengqiang felt weak in his legs and directly knelt down on the ground. He had started to worry the minute he recognized Bear. However, he had never seen Jiang Rui so he couldn¡¯t be sure. But it was unimaginable that the man in the middle really was Jiang Rui.


    He recalled that Jiang Rui had beaten the miss in the Bai Family to the point of disability because of his new wife and said while shivering, ¡°Jiang¡­ Officer Jiang¡­¡±


    ¡°Officer Jiang?¡± The police holding Jiang Rui¡¯s ID card didn¡¯t realize it, but another policeman beside him smacked him to attention. ¡°The God of War!¡±


    ¡°Ah! The God of War?!¡± The police almost fell on the ground and hurriedly stood up, ¡°Off¡­ officer¡­ officer!¡±


    Jiang Rui took back his ID card, ¡°Where is my wife?¡±


    ¡°Your wife?¡±


    Wen Shengqiang wanted to p himself when Huang Lili¡¯s mother proudly pointed at Jiang Rui and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re Chen Chen¡¯s husband? Huh, your wife hurt my daughter. How do you n to solve it?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wen Shengqiang pped her, ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    ¡°Uncle??¡± The woman incredibly covered her face. Wen Shengqiang pushed her back and said, ¡°Officer Jiang¡­ Officer Jiang, it was a mistake. It was all a mistake. I didn¡¯t know she was your wife. Or I would definitely not¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui lifted his hand, and Scar pressed Wen Shengqiang down with another two people.


    ¡°If you have something to say, you can say it at the military court.¡±


    Wen Shengqiang didn¡¯t even dare to beg for forgiveness and obediently followed them. He knew that he would be beaten to death if he struggled. Mrs. Huang knelt down on the ground with a scared face. When they came up to take her, she finally reacted.


    ¡°What are you doing? Police, policeman, please save me!¡±


    At the moment, the police had no time for her and all trembled like little birds. The door was suddenly pushed open and a police officer rushed in. He was sweating so badly in such a cool weather.


    ¡°Officer Jiang! You see¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at him, ¡°What do I have to do to see my wife?¡±


    ¡°No! No! No!¡± The director general furiously shouted at those policemen who were standing there foolishly, ¡°Invite the officer¡¯s wife out immediately!¡±


    They hurriedly ran in and worriedly apanied Chen Chen out.


    ¡°Ah! You are so quick!¡± Nothing had happened to Chen Chen. She just looked at Jiang Rui and said, ¡°Oh, where is that Mrs. Huang?¡±


    Bear pushed a policeman behind and said, ¡°Mrs. Jiang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m assured!¡± Chen Chen nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡±


    The director general of the police station clearly felt the drop in the temperature again. Jiang Rui¡¯s face was dark and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to eat.¡±


    ¡°Officer, officer¡­¡± The director general followed them, ¡°Today is our fault. We should treat you to this meal!¡±


    Jiang Rui walked very fast and was already at the door of the car. Seeing Chen Chen jumping into the car, he got himself seated and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m not used to eat with strangers.¡±


    When the car had finally left, those policemen came up to him and said, ¡°Director general¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out of my sight. You don¡¯t have to be here tomorrow. I¡¯ll have you all transferred to the department of traffic. You can stand and watch in the street!¡±


    Such a little thing caused such a scene. That night, the Huang family went to the Wen family to get Wen Shengqiang out. But the Wen family didn¡¯t even open the door. Wen Shengqiang¡¯s wife went to many people for help but only received the same sentence.


    ¡°The Wen family can¡¯t solve such a thing. You cane up with a solution for yourself.¡±


    Then, Jiang Rui received a call from Wen Pintang.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be calling to ask me to release him?¡±


    A mildughter came from the other side of the phone, ¡°Ha, I just want to be sure about your wife¡¯s identity¡­¡±

 Chapter 360 - Her Identification Was Fake

    Jiang Rui said in an indifferent tone, ¡°When will you change the habit of caring about others¡¯ wives?¡±


    ¡°I only care about your mother, so I also care about you.¡± Wen Pintang¡¯s voice still sounded as if he were smiling.


    He had gotten married when Xin Qing stood up on her feet, but he drank overnight with Ying Qingcang at S City before the night they were married. When he left, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t give her happiness because you are by her side. If you let her down someday, I¡¯ll take her away without hesitation.¡±


    For Wen Pintang, an encounter in the rain had burnt up all the emotions in his life. He gave all his love to the woman called Xin Qing. Although he never received any response, nor he attempted to get close to her.


    But he had just fallen in love. He prayed at night for countless times that he could meet Xin Qing earlier in the next life. As for that life¡­ it was not Xin Qing, then it could be anyone else. So he married the daughter of the biggestnd agent in the capital. The marriage between them could benefit both parties.


    Except that¡­ he had no love.


    ¡°You must have investigated her!¡± There was a file in Wen Pintang¡¯s hand, ¡°If I were to say, all the things you found are fake.¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned. ¡°What did you find?¡± He wouldn¡¯t suspect Wen Pintang¡¯s capacity. If he said there was something wrong, then there had to be.


    ¡°It was all fake. All of Chen Chen¡¯s files were made artificially.¡± Wen Pintang¡¯s tone contained surprise and praise, ¡°It is the first time that I¡¯ve seen such a perfect fake identity. There was almost no w in it.¡±


    ¡°Then how did you find out?¡±


    ¡°Recently, some first-ss illegal drugs were found in the ck market in Eastern Africa and were sold under the name of the Wen family. When we investigated it, I found a top hacker involved. So I asked someone to hack into hisputer and found something really interesting.¡±


    Wen Pintang stopped, and then continued, ¡°Among those were your wife¡¯s files, and there were more than one of them. I don¡¯t know which is in your hand. But the hacker faked several identities for her.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Rui didn¡¯t have much of a reaction and kept calm.


    Wen Pintang reminded him, ¡°I don¡¯t care about you. But I don¡¯t want Xin Qing to be worried. The woman¡¯s background is unknown. If she hurts Xin Qing in the future, I won¡¯t let her be at ease.¡±


    ¡°You are in no position to say so. I¡¯m her son and Ying Qingcang is her husband. She¡¯ll be fine with us.¡± Jiang Rui coldly hummed and said, ¡°If you have time, you can get your own woman to behave. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Chen Chen¡¯s identity wouldn¡¯t have been revealed so soon.¡±


    Having hung up the phone, Jiang Rui leaned against the chair without any movement. When Bear got in and saw him, he excitedly asked, ¡°Master, do we have a task?¡±


    ¡°We have a task¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Let me do it! Let me do it!¡± Bear patted on the table heavily, ¡°I¡¯ve been too idle these days.¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded, ¡°Then you can install a detectaphone on Chen Chen¡¯s smartphone andputer.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Bear was confused.


    ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Jiang Rui looked at him and asked, ¡°Or you didn¡¯t understand me?¡±


    Bear seemed very confused and said, ¡°But why do we have to keep watch on her? Master, you don¡¯t believe her and think she may be a spy?¡±


    If Chen Chen were a spy, then Bear would admit she was too great at pretending and cheated everybody. But he just thought Chen Chen couldn¡¯t be a spy. She was too stupid to be a spy¡­


    ¡°What if she pretended?¡± Jiang Rui knew what he was thinking and reminded him, ¡°You know how intelligent she is.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Bear just couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°I¡¯m not as smart as her. But I believe that if I sold her out, she would still count the money for me!¡±


    If Chen Chen knew about the evaluation, she would be unhappy.


    ¡°What are you so excited for?¡± Jiang Rui rolled his eyes at him, thinking that he acted as if Chen Chen were his wife¡­ Ignoring the unhappiness in his mind, he said ufortably, ¡°When did I say I suspect her? It can also be a way to protect her, cing a detectaphone. Can¡¯t¡­ can¡¯t it be a way of caring?¡±


    Bear had the expression of being taken for an idiot. Who would do that because of caring about someone!?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, tell Scar to do it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Bear said immediately. Scar had already been bought over by Tuan Zi. And would surely think it was a kind of betrayal to Tuan Zi to do such a thing.


    At noon, Chen Chen went to have lunch as usual. She said the minute she saw Jiang Rui, ¡°Those two people have been locked for three days already. Aren¡¯t you going to let them out?¡±


    ¡°Are you begging for forgiveness on their behalf?¡± Jiang Rui frowned and thought she was really stupid.


    Chen Chen poked a meatball hard with a fork as if it were Jiang Rui. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that people may say that you misused your power. What is that look? I know you are scolding me inside.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t say it inside. I scold with my mouth.¡± Jiang Rui slowly ate up the meatball which had been split into two by Chen Chen, ¡°I thought you were too stupid to have sympathy for them.¡±


    ¡°Give me the meatball back!¡± Chen Chen tried to use her eyes to kill him¡­


    ¡°They framed the kin of a soldier and it is a small punishment to be locked there for a while.¡± Jiang Rui thought her angry face was funny and ced a sheet of sweet and sour fillet in her bowl, ¡°No one dares to say I misuse my power. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Chen Chen pouted and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll take Tuan Zi to shop this afternoon, to buy the performing clothes for her. Will you go with us?¡±


    That day was on the weekend and Tuan Zi would perform on Sunday in the afternoon.


    ¡°Monday is January 1st. Do you have any ce in mind that you want to go to?¡± Jiang Rui thought it was embarrassing to ask that question. So he hurriedly said when he saw Chen Chen¡¯s confused face, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you have no idea. After all, I¡­¡± have no time.


    ¡°You will take us out to have fun?¡± Before Jiang Rui could finish his words, Chen Chen shouted excitedly, ¡°Then we can go to the Carnival!¡± She took out her smartphone and said, ¡°Take a look, here!¡±


    Jiang Rui took her phone and saw an introduction about a New Year¡¯s Carnival, which was about some international amusement park that would stay in the capital for a week.


    ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Chen Chen was full of expectation.


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t dare to see the woman across from him; he just clenched his fist and coughed a bit. Why did he think Chen Chen looked so cute¡­


    ¡°Then¡­ I will go.¡±


    If Chen Chen was a little more careful, she would notice that Jiang Rui¡¯s ears were red. But she was too careless to notice such a thing. She was so happy that she grabbed the phone, ¡°I will get the tickets!¡±


    After five minutes, she looked at Jiang Rui sadly, ¡°There were none¡­ The tickets were all sold out.¡±


    ¡°All sold out?¡± Seeing her being so sad, Jiang Rui resisted himself from rubbing her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I will have them sent to our home tonight.¡±


    Chen Chen stared at him for a few seconds and then said, ¡°Okay!¡±


    For a man like Jiang Rui, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to get two tickets!


    That afternoon, they picked up Tuan Zi and went to the mall. In Chen Chen¡¯s mind, she would lead the lovely Tuan Zi with the cool and handsome Jiang Rui following them, which would catch so many envious eyes!


    She felt really excited about the idea. But in the end, Jiang Rui directly drove the car to a famous store, which Chen Chen had seen before in the magazine. She used to tell Ah Zi about it and said that she would dress her with its clothes every day when she had money.


    At the moment, the dream hade true. Even Tuan Zi¡¯s underpants were from that brand.


    ¡°Dad! Do I look nice?¡± Tuan Zi got changed and circled in front of them.


    Jiang Rui nodded, ¡°You look great. Now try something else.¡±


    Tuan Zi got changed again, ¡°Dad, is it great?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great. Buy some more clothes.¡± Jiang Rui nodded again.


    Tuan Zi continued to change and asked her father how it was every time she went out. Chen Chen crouched on the side while looking at them, feeling desperate.


    Why not ask me? Why not ask me?


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, please follow me to get changed!¡± A clerk stood in front of her and looked at her warmly.


    Chen Chen pointed at herself. ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you see, Mr. Jiang has tried it on. It is our new series this year, a parent-child suit!¡± The clerk shook the clothes in her hand. Chen Chen agreed and followed her to the changing room.


    By the time they got seated in the car, Chen Chen was still asking, ¡°Do you really want to put it on?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to?¡± Jiang Rui asked her instead. Since it was a parent-child suit, why couldn¡¯t he wear¡­


    Chen Chen looked at him, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you wouldn¡¯t go out when you¡¯re dressed in it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that when we all get dressed, Tuan Zi and I will be more good-looking than you, so you¡¯re not confident.¡± Then Jiang Rui touched Tuan Zi¡¯s head, ¡°Am I right, Tuan Zi?¡±


    Tuan Zi hurriedly exin, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re wrong. My mum has a really great figure and is properly buxom. If you don¡¯t believe it, we can see together tonight when we take a shower¡­¡± Tuan Zi¡¯s mouth was covered by Chen Chen.


    ¡°Tuan Zi!¡± She screamed angrily and desperately, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at her and said, ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Chen bit her teeth and red at Tuan Zi. Then she just sat at the back and stopped talking.


    ¡°A¡­ It is so humiliating.¡±


    She had scolded Jiang Rui the previous night when she was sleeping that he scared her when she was showering. It made Chen Chen think Jiang Rui really wanted to wash with them. But atst, he just took a soap and left with one sentence.


    ¡°My eyes can tell which part of your body is big when you¡¯re not naked.¡±


    Chen Chen threw a slipper onto the door of the bathroom at the moment.


    Some noises came from theputer, and Chen Chen established the connection. When she saw Ah Zi¡¯s face on the screen, she halted and then shouted surprisedly, ¡°Wow, did you get raped? Why do you look so scary?¡±


    Ah Zi looked gaunt and unkempt.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been hacking on the Inte for more than ten years. It is the first time that I¡¯ve been so confounded. Damn it! If I can¡¯t get my revenge, I¡¯ll quit!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Chen Chen asked curiously and then took a cold breath in, ¡°You¡­ were you hacked?¡±


    Ah Zi was crazy on the other side, ¡°Damn it! I spent a whole day and night to block him but failed. He still managed to hack into myputer. Ahahah! Who can it be? Who can be such a pervert?¡±


    ¡°You mean you failed to block him and catch him?¡± Chen Chen realized the severity of the situation. Though she knew nothing about hacking, she knew that Ah Zi could always make some damage to the others even if she couldn¡¯t block ording to Ah Zi¡¯s ability.


    But someone managed to hack herputer without getting any harm, which was abnormal indeed!


    ¡°To be even worse, do you know what he left for me?¡± Ah Zi¡¯s face looked like Zhenzi from Ringu, which scared Chen Chen enough to make her tremble.


    ¡°Wha¡­ what¡­?¡±

 Chapter 361 - Tuan Zis High IQ

    The hacker, who attacked Ah Zi¡¯sputer, inserted a virus in herputer, so that every time she started it, there would only be a heap of shit on the desktop or file pages.


    ¡°Guess what? Guess what?¡± Ah Zi shouted with rage on the other side of the video call, ¡°I have spent three days on cleaning up the shit, three days!¡±


    Chen Chen repressed a smile. ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah!¡±


    ¡°Can you understand?¡± Ah Zi went on shouting. ¡°Can you understand the feeling when I turned on theputer every day, I would see a heap of hot shit. Furthermore, no matter where you move your mouse, there would be disgusting things everywhere. Can you?¡±


    Over the next half hour, Ah Zi had been talking about the shit in herputer, which caused Chen Chen to dream that Ah Zi was wielding the shit and rushing towards her¡­


    The next day was Saturday. Chen Chen asked Tuan Zi to practice the dance of ¡°Little Apple¡± with her again. Later, Jiang Rui rescued Tuan Zi from the practice by saying that he would buy some food with Tuan Zi in the nearby supermarket. Chen Chen was particrly willing to apany Jiang Rui when he went to buy food in the supermarket, where many aunts would stare at him, and even some of them would ask if he was married.


    So she tagged along excitedly. In the evening, Bear arrived to have a meal with them and was asked by Ying Cheng to y games together.


    ¡°You lose again.¡±


    Bear threw the gamepad away. ¡°I quit. I quit. Since you are so talented, how about wrestling with me?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s y another game!¡± Ying Cheng said mysteriously, shaking the gamepad in his hand, ¡°Room Escape. The person who escapes first will win.¡±


    So the two men started trying to find the key and escape in a small room.


    After half an hour, Jiang Rui had already cooked supper.


    An hourter, Jiang Rui drank tea on the sofa, while Tuan Zi and Chen Chen went downstairs to walk Hei Zi.


    ¡°Damn it! I quit.¡± Ying Cheng roared. ¡°It¡¯s deceptive, and no one can escape.¡±


    Bear stood up abruptly. ¡°Damn it. I am starving. Let¡¯s have supper! ¡°Who produced this fucking game? There must be something wrong with it.¡±


    Ying Cheng didn¡¯t mind the cold dishes, and he said while pigging out, ¡°Indeed¡­ When you were ying, I searched online and found that no one had ever opened the door.¡±


    At that time, Chen Chen and Tuan Zi had returned. Chen Chen went to take a bath first, then Tuan Zi sat in Jiang Rui¡¯s arms and talked with his dad. He picked up the gamepad that Ying Cheng had just thrown away and started the game.


    ¡°Tuan Zi, you¡¯ve already opened three boxes.¡± Jiang Rui had been watching her y the games. In that game, yers were asked to find five boxes in the room, and there would be one key in each box.


    Finally, Tuan Zi sessfully opened five locks and escaped from the room. The game was over.


    ¡°What?¡± Ying Cheng and Bear rushed to her from the table.


    Bear asked with his eyes open widely, ¡°Tuan Zi, where did you find the second key?¡±


    ¡°In the cab beside the bed.¡±


    ¡°I know that it can be opened, but there is a bookcase blocking the way!¡±


    Tuan Zi operated the gamepad to give him a demonstration. ¡°First, take out the books in the bookcase, then use the book as adder, climb up to the top of the bookcase, and then jump onto the bed. In this way, you can open it!¡±


    Ying Cheng clenched his fist. ¡°Just as I expected, the bookcase is really the only way to the cab.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t find a way to climb up to it.¡± Bear shook his head. ¡°I just focused on finding a chair as thedder in the house. But who could have imagined that the books can be taken down?¡±


    ¡°I have a question,¡± Ying Cheng said, ¡°Tuan Zi, put the books back.¡±


    After Tuan Zi put the books back, Ying Cheng operated the gamepad to make the character stand in front of the bookcase. ¡°Look, the books cannot be taken down at all.¡±


    ¡°You took the wrong book. You should take out this one first.¡± Tuan Zi ran to the front of the TV and pointed to a book.


    Ying Cheng moved the arrow onto the book that Tuan Zi pointed to, and it could really be taken down.


    ¡°Why?¡± Bear scratched his head. Tuan Zi threw herself into Jiang Rui¡¯s arms. ¡°Dad, do you know why?¡±


    Jiang Rui touched her head and said, ¡°On the table, on the other side of the room lie some magazines.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we tried, but they can¡¯t be used as tools.¡± Ying Cheng moved the arrow over the magazines, and he clicked but there was no response.


    ¡°But the words on the cover are clear.¡± Jiang Rui raised his eyebrows. ¡°It is exactly the title of the book that Tuan Zi took out.¡±


    Bear and Ying Cheng screamed, running close to the TV to see it clearly. Sure enough¡­


    ¡°But who pays attention to this stuff,¡± Bear said fiercely, ¡°Usually, the items that can¡¯t respond to the click will be left aside.¡±


    After Tuan Zi spent half an hour on finding the keys together and escaping from the room, Ying Cheng and Bear almost prostrated themselves in worship of her. She was worthy of the wonder child title, with high IQ. At the same time, on the other side of the world, a boy looked at theputer with great astonishment.


    Someone had actually gone through his game?


    Butterflies pped their wings in the South Pacific and a blizzard hit the Alps. At that time, no one knew the bloody future had begun with such an insignificant puzzle game.


    The next day, Jiang Rui and Chen Chen apanied Tuan Zi to take part in the New Year¡¯s party in the Sinology Kindergarten. Chen Chen saw the first child cry while reciting ¡°under the bridge at the gate, there was a flock of ducks swimming by¡±, and she felt that it was a wise choice to stop Tuan Zi from performing an experiment once again.


    Jiang Rui sat in the first row with Situ Ren.


    ¡°What will your little princess perform? About philosophy or science?¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at him and thought for a moment. ¡°ording to your question, it should be about botany.¡±


    Situ Ren stared at the stage with excitement. ¡°Great, I just know that this child is amazing¡­¡±


    ¡°You are the apple of my eye. Love you all day, I¡¯ll never get tired. I¡¯ll harvest a lot in the fall!¡± Tuan Zi wore the apple-shaped clothes, dancing on stage.


    Situ Ren stiffened and asked Jiang Rui, ¡°You¡­ You said it¡¯s about botany?¡±


    ¡°Well, she is saying that if you nt an apple tree, you will harvest a lot of apples in the fall,¡± Jiang Rui answered with a rare smile in his eyes. Situ Ren saw him nkly, without saying any words for a long time. Then he smiled and turned around.


    ¡°It seems that Jiang Rui loves the kid very much!¡± Situ Ren saw Chen Chen lifting Tuan Zi off the stage, saying to himself in his heart, ¡°He must also love the kid¡¯s mother. Otherwise, being a man like him, he would not marry her¡­¡±


    Ying Cheng shot the video of Tuan Zi¡¯s performing ¡°Little Apple¡±, and sent the video to the Wan family¡¯s base. Xin Qing happily asked Chen Huan to watch the video together.


    ¡°By the way, have you had a DNA test of that child?¡±


    Chen Huan eximed when thinking about that. During that time, Ah Sha had been having obvious pregnancy reactions, and she had no time to do that.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get to work on it right away!¡± Chen Huan ran away. Ah Sha entered through another door. ¡°Mommy, what happened to my mother-inw?¡±


    Xin Qing looked at her belly with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. Are you hungry? You may spit out what you ate tonight. How about I cook noodles for you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ah Sha sat opposite to her on the sofa. ¡°Mommy, would you like to travel with my dad after the Chinese New Year!?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Xin Qing gave her a look. ¡°I have to leave after you give birth to your baby.¡±


    Ah Sha sighed silently, when she thought of Boss Wan, Wan Qingsi and her dad, all of whom sneezed at and snorted at each other every day. They would even fight with each other as long as Xin Qing and Chen Huan didn¡¯t pay attention to them.


    The men of the family were like children, and she missed Xiao Rui badly, who never fought with his own family at least.


    ¡°I hope you can have a girl, there are too many men in our family.¡± Xin Qing curled her lips with dissatisfaction. ¡°If you have a boy, you can try to have another child!¡±


    Ah Sha did not know whether to cry or tough. ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you say that you like the kid named Tuan Zi very much?¡±


    ¡°So what? Xiao Rui doesn¡¯t like Tuan Zi¡¯s mother, and I don¡¯t know when Tuan Zi will be taken away.¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± When Ah Sha was about to tell Xin Qing that Ying Cheng had called to inform her that Xiao Rui had already secretly obtained the marriage certificate with Tuan Zi¡¯s mom, she saw Chen Huan rush in.


    Xin Qing helped her stand firm. ¡°Slow down, or you will knock into Ah Sha!¡±


    ¡°Tuan¡­ Tuan Zi¡­ Tuan Zi¡­¡± Chen Huan was too excited to say one word.


    ¡°What happened to Tuan Zi?¡± Xin Qing was also panicked. ¡°She is not the daughter of Xiao Rui?¡±


    Chen Huan shook her head hard and replied, ¡°No¡­ no.¡±


    ¡°But why?¡± Xin Qing shouted. ¡°They resemble each other so much. How could it be possible?¡±


    The men who heard the noise ran in fast, and Wan Qingsi stepped back with Ah Sha in his arms. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Ah Qing?¡± Ying Qingcang put his arms around Xin Qing. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Boss Wan gave a hand chop on Chen Huan¡¯s neck directly, and Chen Huan flopped bonelessly into his arms.


    ¡°She is too excited,¡± Boss Wan said with a nk expression and said, ¡°let her calm down.¡± Then he picked up Chen Huan and left. The night before, he had been kicked out of bed, and at the moment he could catch up on it.


    Xin Qing still wanted to wake up Chen Huan, but Ying Qingcang held her hand and took her away. ¡°Ah Qing, Xunxun wounded me, and I need you to apply some medicine to my wound!¡±


    There were Wan Qingsi and Ah Sha alone. He looked at the woman in his arms. ¡°So, what happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, either!¡± Ah Sha shook her head. She really didn¡¯t know why Chen Huan was so excited. ¡°It seems to be about Tuan Zi.¡±


    Wan Qingsi kissed the corner of her mouth. ¡°Haven¡¯t you told mom that Xiao Rui has already married Tuan Zi¡¯s mother?¡±


    ¡°I was about to say¡­¡± Ah Sha shrugged her shoulders. ¡°But I was interrupted by mother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Wan Qingsi picked her up all at once. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room, and I will apply the essential oil for you.¡±


    Ah Sha panicked and shouted. ¡°No, I don¡¯t need that.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Without essential oil on your skin, stretch marks will be more likely to appear.¡± Wan Qingsi moved faster. ¡°Good girl!¡±


    ¡°Liar!¡± Ah Sha¡¯s voice was getting farther and farther. ¡°It is obviously that you want toe on to me¡­¡±


    After Jiang Rui and his families had a good sleep, it was the New Year¡¯s Day. Early in the morning, Chen Chen started staring at Jiang Rui contemptuously.


    ¡°Say whatever you want to say.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her.


    Chen Chen curled her lips with dissatisfaction. ¡°You promised to take us to the carnival.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I promised.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°The carnival will start at ten o¡¯clock, won¡¯t it? It is only eight o¡¯clock now, and why would you go there so early?¡±


    Chen Chen threw the bread onto the table. ¡°There are no tickets at all! We can¡¯t go there.¡±


    ¡°Who told you that there were no tickets?¡± Jiang Rui curled his lips and sneered at her.


    His smile made Chen Chen shiver.

 Chapter 362 - Premeditated Kidnapping

    The carnival would be held every few years, and it would make a stop in S city for only a few days. That carnival happened to fall on the New Year¡¯s Day, and it was crowded with people. Therefore, the organizer had limited the number of visitors; only 500 people would be allowed to enter every day.


    A ck Hummer pulled over, and the people waiting in line at the door turned to have a look. They saw a tall man getting off from the driver¡¯s seat, wearing red-checkered casual cotton-padded clothes, handsome and indifferent.


    He opened the door, and a woman in the same red-checkered cotton-padded clothes jumped out of the car and turned to lift a little girl off the car. The little girl was also wearing a little red-checkered cotton-padded clothes, with the same furry bunny-shaped hat as her mom on her head.


    Whispers broke out among the crowd.


    ¡°The man is so handsome!¡±


    ¡°How cute the little girl is! She is so adorable!¡±


    ¡°Humph¡­ But her mom looks ordinary.¡±


    ¡°Come on. You are jealous of her, and she¡¯s much more beautiful than you!¡±


    Jiang Rui picked up Tuan Zi, and Chen Chen looked around. ¡°I told you that we should havee earlier. Look, there are so many people now, and we don¡¯t even have tickets. How can we get in?¡±


    ¡°By foot.¡± Jiang Rui went straight toward the entrance. There were too many people crowding the road. Chen Chen avoided the people while trying to keep up with Jiang Rui. Suddenly, the man in front of her stopped.


    ¡°Hand.¡± Chen Chen seemed confounded for a moment, and Tuan Zi said sweetly, ¡°Mom, Dad is afraid that you will be lost, so he wants to hold your hand!¡±


    Jiang Rui saw that she was still in a daze, holding her hand impatiently and immediately. Chen Chen followed him, and every time someone was about to knock into her, a force would lead her to avoid it. Chen Chen¡¯s eyes fell on their intertwined hands unconsciously.


    Gradually, Jiang Rui crossed his fingers with hers tightly. Her hand was grasped firmly by the man, and her heart was also warmed up. Just like a tiny moss growing in that cold winter, it had be the only color.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze while walking.¡±


    In the next second, she recovered from the distraction, and the man was looking at her with disdain. Chen Chen swallowed her saliva. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Hold Tuan Zi.¡± Jiang Rui handed Tuan Zi to Chen Chen and took out a card from his pocket.


    Then Chen Chen saw the guard at the gate letting them in respectfully¡­


    ¡°Hey! Why?¡± Someone queueing upined. ¡°They skipped the queue, why are you letting them in?¡±


    In such a cold day, they had been waiting in line for a long time and therefore were in bad temper. Soon, the fact that Jiang Rui¡¯s family was allowed to enter caused a stir among the crowd. The armed police on duty immediately ran over to maintain order. One of them seemed to be the captain, who gave a salute to Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Rui saw that Chen Chen was still in a daze, taking Tuan Zi in his arms and then looking at her. ¡°I guess you will return home with nothing in your hands today.¡±


    What? Chen Chen did not get it.


    After she entered, she understood Jiang Rui¡¯s meaning.


    There were many recreation facilities in the carnival, but the games were the most frequent ones. If you won, you could get dolls. Because Tuan Zi was too young to go on the roller coaster and other thrill rides, so Chen Chen ran to experience those thrill rides alone, and when she came back, she saw a big plush rabbit in Tuan Zi¡¯s arms.


    ¡°How did you get it?¡±


    ¡°Dad got it by hitting the ducks with a basketball!¡± Tuan Zi happily ran circles around Chen Chen. Chen Chen clenched her fist and said, ¡°I will y it, too!¡±


    She ran to a booth with two rows of wood boards moving back and forth on it. There were a few small animal dolls on the boards. When they were knocked over, the yer could get a doll.


    ¡°How much!?¡± When Chen Chen was about to take out her wallet, she saw Tuan Zi wave the card that Jiang Rui had showed to her at the gate, and then the staff next to them said, ¡°Free!¡±


    Wow¡­ She sneaked a look at Jiang Rui, considering that he could definitely be used as a credit card because his face was money!


    Chen Chen used up the ten bullets but missed the target. Anyway, it was free. She decided to y the game again, but still failed to hit any doll¡­


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Tuan Ziforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay as long as dad can make it.¡±


    Chen Chen was frustrated and threw the gun to Jiang Rui. ¡°Okay, you are so great that you¡¯ll hit all the dolls.¡±


    Then Jiang Rui did as she said. Tuan Zi happily took a big dog doll from the staff. The staff thought she was so adorable and gave her an extra duck doll. Tuan Zi thought for a moment and handed the duck doll to Chen Chen.


    ¡°Mom, take this, or others will know that you didn¡¯t hit any dolls.¡±


    Chen Chen thought that since Tuan Zi was staying with her father, the way she spoke had been more and more like Jiang Rui¡¯s way of speaking.


    At noon, they had a break in a restaurant at the carnival. Chen Chen had thought it was very simple, finding it a formal Western restaurant. After reading the menu, she whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is too expensive? How can ordinary people afford to eat here?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t read the news online, did you?¡± Jiang Rui handed Chen Chen¡¯s doll to the waiter and wrote him a note.


    Chen Chen despised him. ¡°Of course, otherwise how could I know there was a carnival?¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you see that in the first three days of this carnival? It was restrictedly open to people with special tickets, wasn¡¯t it so?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Chen Chen took out her mobile phone and visited the official website. Sure enough, she saw a note that ording to the requirements of the organizer, this carnival was not open to the public for the first three days and only those with tickets could be allowed in.


    ¡°Who gets the tickets?¡± Chen Chen asked curiously.


    ¡°The rich,¡± Jiang Rui said, ¡°and¡­¡±


    ¡°And the officials like you!¡± Chen Chen interrupted him. ¡°But, if gangsters break in, they will gain a lot, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Rui answered, with something shing through his eyes.


    ¡°If I were a gangster, I woulde to rob you today. It¡¯s a great opportunity!¡± Chen Chen clenched her fist. Tuan Zi looked at her, warning, ¡°Mom, we are here too. If there are bad guys, we are also in danger.¡±


    Chen Chen looked at Jiang Rui and smiled. ¡°We have your father. He is the God of War and he will protect us!¡±


    After the meal, Tuan Zi was eager to y in the Candy House which was a house covered with various candy-shaped decorations, and many children were ying inside. Chen Chen and Jiang Rui waited at the door. After a while, they heard a woman scream suddenly.


    ¡°Oh! My child¡­¡±


    Before Chen Chen reacted, Jiang Rui next to her had already rushed out. Among the crowd, dozens of people in ck were running; each of them was holding a child.


    ¡°Tuan Zi!¡± Chen Chen also screamed. A man was choking Tuan Zi; he stood facing Jiang Rui.


    A lot of people around them suddenly began to take off their clothes, and then readied themselves quickly. Chen Chen saw there were at least dozens of people in camouge, with guns in their hands. Those armed men were crowding around the people in ck.


    ¡°Stay there.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her coldly.


    Chen Chen looked at the man not far away. At that time, he unfolded his momentum that she had never experienced before; it was as if he had an army behind him. His murderous look was so sharp that even ordinary people could feel it.


    After some time, maybe in just a few seconds, the children in the grasp of the men in ck were rescued, but Tuan Zi and a little boy were still in their control.


    A soldier wearing a hat and in camouge walked up behind Jiang Rui, and Chen Chen recognized him as Bear.


    ¡°Boss, all of them were killed, except for the five persons opposite you.¡±


    Chen Chen wanted to walk up to him but someone stopped her.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Scar and Xiao Si stood on both sides of her with guns.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± Chen Chen said with her eyes open widely, ¡°I am going to save Tuan Zi.¡±


    Scar stopped her. ¡°Boss will bring Tuan Zi back. Mrs. Jiang, you can¡¯t help even if we let you go.¡±


    Chen Chen did not move, standing there and staring at Jiang Rui. Xiao Si turned around by chance, immediately shocked to see the tears running down her face. He did not know that Chen Chen wanted to kill Jiang Rui with a gun right away.


    No wonder he followed them to the carnival. No wonder he agreed to wear the parent-child clothing. It turned out that what he had done was to disguise himself. He had known that someone would go to kidnap the visitors that day, but he still asked Tuan Zi and her to enter the carnival.


    ¡°Let them go, or you can¡¯t leave.¡± Jiang Rui said coldly, and the gangsters opposite him pointed a gun at Tuan Zi¡¯s head ferociously. ¡°I will kill her if you dare to hurt us.¡±


    Bear raised the gun. ¡°Then let¡¯s see who can shoot faster!¡±


    ¡°ck¡­ ck¡­¡± All of them raised their guns to aim at the five gangsters in the middle. One of the gangsters took something and was about to lift his arm when a shot rang out, leaving a hole in his forehead; the object was a bomb that fell to the ground.


    ¡°So?¡± Bear turned his head sideways and asked, ¡°Can you shoot faster than me?¡±


    The gangster who was holding Tuan Zi clenched his teeth and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t drop the gun. Even if we surrender now, they will kill us!¡± After finishing the words, he pulled the trigger. In less than a second, Jiang Rui moved.


    No one saw clearly that how he got close to the gangster. When everyone realized what happened, Tuan Zi was already in Jiang Rui¡¯s arms, and that gangster was lying on the ground. The gangster who was holding the little boy panicked. Before he moved, he was kicked by Bear and the little boy was grabbed by him.


    Scar and Xiao Si led others to rush up and subdued the remaining three men. Soon, there was someone beginning to clean up the scene. The visitors had been evacuated long ago, and at that time, no one, except for them, stood in the square of the vast amusement park.


    Jiang Rui walked over with Tuan Zi in his arms and Tuan Zi reached out to Chen Chen. ¡°Mom!¡±


    Chen Chen took her over and Jiang Rui found that she was trembling all over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s okay¡­¡±


    ¡°p!¡± The sound of a loud p shocked everyone. Bear, Xiao Si and Scar were stunned, and everyone just stood still.


    Chen Chen turned around and left. Tuan Zi was scared and whispered to her, ¡°Mom, Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want him, or me?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice still trembled. Seeing Tuan Zi look back, she directly put her on the ground, turning to leave.


    Tuan Zi also cried, and she caught up with Chen Chen while crying. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you want Tuan Zi? You don¡¯t want Tuan Zi¡­?¡±


    Chen Chen picked her up and left quickly.


    ¡°Why are you standing here?¡± Jiang Rui said coldly and everyone shivered. Xiao Si and Scar lowered their heads and ran away. Bear wanted to leave, but he did not dare to go and walked up to Jiang Rui slowly.


    ¡°Boss¡­ Boss¡­¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, I have to know who is behind them. If you can¡¯t get them to confess everything, you will lose everything.¡± Jiang Rui looked at him coldly and turned away. Bear wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, I thought I would be killed! Mr. Jiang is too imposing.¡±

 Chapter 363 - Chen Chen Is My Daughter

    Chen Chen and Tuan Zi were staying at the hotel, which was a five-star hotel.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s that asshole¡¯s card, and I can¡¯t miss the chance!¡±


    She was lying on the sofa holding a pillow, and Tuan Zi was sitting opposite her.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, you actually colluded with that guy.¡± Chen Chen was so angry that she was tearful.


    It turned out that the Wen family had received a threatening letter recently, defiantly sending a clear message that they would kidnap children, so they deliberately used the carnival that day. In order not to attract attention, Jiang Rui went along with Tuan Zi and her to visit the amusement park.


    ¡°Dad did that for the little boy,¡± Tuan Zi whispered, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m okay!¡±


    Chen Chen suddenly looked at her seriously. ¡°I ask you, if mom had been caught by the gangsters today and a gun was pointed at her, would you be afraid? Would you cry?¡±


    ¡°I would.¡± Tuan Zi said without even thinking about it, and then she threw herself into Chen Chen¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom. I know I was wrong, and I won¡¯t keep it a secret from you again!¡±


    Chen Chen hugged her. ¡°Do you know how scared I was when I saw that you were caught by the gangsters today? All of you knew what was going on, but mom didn¡¯t know! I saw you being pointed at with a gun, and I just thought about rushing to save you.¡±


    ¡°Woo¡­ Sorry. I¡¯m sorry, mom!¡± Tuan Zi probably understood what Chen Chen felt, and she cried sadly. ¡°I will never lie to you again!¡±


    ¡°If you dare to lie to me again, I will leave,¡± Chen Chen said indignantly, ¡°Especially if you lie to me for the sake of that asshole!¡±


    Tuan Zi didn¡¯t dare to put in a word for Jiang Rui, and she just nodded and huddled herself up in Chen Chen¡¯s arms. Both the mother and the daughter were probably tired of crying, covering themselves with a nket at hand and falling asleep together.


    Chen Chen considered staying far away from Jiang Rui in the future, without knowing that the Wan family were going crazy!


    ¡°You say that Tuan Zi is the child of the Wan family.¡± Xin Qing couldn¡¯t get it for a while. ¡°What¡­ what does it mean¡­?¡±


    Chen Huan walked around excitedly. ¡°It means that the mother of Tuan Zi is Liuliu!¡±


    Xin Qing got excited, too. ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I am sure!¡± Chen Huan held her hand and ran circles together with Xin Qing.


    The door was opened and Ying Cheng came in. ¡°Mom, why did you call me back in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Chengcheng!¡± Chen Huan rushed over to him. ¡°What¡¯s the name of Tuan Zi¡¯s mother?¡±


    Ying Cheng looked at her with a strange look. ¡°She¡¯s called Chen Chen! She has the same family name as yours!¡±


    Chen Huan nodded while smiling. ¡°She really is Liuliu, and it¡¯s her formal name!¡±


    ¡°Liuliu¡¯s family name is not Wan?¡± Ying Cheng was also shocked. ¡°Then¡­ then she married Brother Xiao Rui!¡±


    ¡°Liuliu was discontent with the family name of Wan, so she decided to have the same family name as mine!¡± Chen Huan said with her eyes open widely and asked, ¡°You just said Liuliu married Ah Rui??¡±


    Ying Cheng was choked by Chen Huan and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Let him go. He can¡¯t speak.¡± Xin Qing brought him closer to her. ¡°Have they obtained the marriage certificates?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ying Cheng touched his neck and nodded. ¡°But¡­ they are married for the sake of Tuan Zi, not because of love.¡±


    Chen Huan hurriedly asked, ¡°Do they live together?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ying Cheng did not know that Chen Chen had run away from home with Tuan Zi.


    Xin Qing pounded the table. ¡°Call them back right away!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Chen Huan stopped her. ¡°Chengcheng, you can go out first, I have something to say to your mother.¡±


    Ying Cheng said yes and ran off.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xin Qing looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see Liuliu?¡±


    Chen Huan sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve been dreaming of seeing her all these years.¡±


    When Liuliu ran away from home, she left a message and asked Boss Wan not to look for her. Otherwise, with the means of the Wan family, as long as she was still on earth, they could definitely find her. Liuliu said that she had forgotten the matter in a special way, and that she did not want to keep in contact with her past, which would make her live in pain forever.


    ¡°If we call them back now, Liuliu will definitely recall the past.¡± Chen Huan bit her lip. ¡°Ah Rui must not know that she is Liuliu. Anyway, they are together now. It will be better to allow them to develop their rtionship further, and when they fall in love, Ah Rui must have the ability to help Liuliu!¡±


    Xin Qing patted her on the hand. ¡°As it stands, you can¡¯t see her now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, I have been waiting for so many years, I don¡¯t mind waiting for another two years.¡± Chen Huan wiped her tears. ¡°By the way, could you please do me a favor?¡±


    Xin Qing gave her a look. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± Chen Huan sniffed. ¡°Don¡¯t ask Ah Rui toe here in the Chinese New Year. In case that Liuliu follows him toe here, her identity will be disclosed. You can spend the Spring Festival with Ying Qingcang in the capital, and you can drop to see Liuliu.¡±


    Xin Qing thought for a moment and promised with a nod. ¡°Well, no problem. I want to see her, too.¡±


    ¡°You are the right person to see her, even Xunxun would be a wrong person. Liuliu must be afraid to see us. If you go to see her, she should feel relieved. After all, you just saw her when she was a child. She must think that you can¡¯t recognize her now.¡±


    Xin Qing understood what she meant. ¡°I will see her in the name of Xiao Rui¡¯s mother. That way, she won¡¯t be afraid to see me!¡±


    They asked Ying Cheng to enter, and told him to never to spill the beans. They were afraid that he was not reliable, so Xin Qing even threatened to stop Ying Cheng from being a bounty hunter if he allowed Jiang Rui to learn that Chen Chen was Liuliu.


    When Jiang Rui entered the army on the second day, he found that everyone, those whom he met whether in training or on the road, looked at him with a strange look after giving a salute to him. Bear, Scar and Xiao Si were waiting for him in the office, and seeing hime in, they stood up straighter than usual.


    ¡°How is it going?¡± Jiang Rui sat down and asked.


    ¡°They have confessed everything!¡± Bear began to report. ¡°They are sent from East Africa. Because of the illegal drugs sold on the ck market, Wen Pintang destroyed their two bases. It seems that this group of people n to avenge him brazenly. You helped him this time, but he may not be lucky enough next time.¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t let anything happen to Wen Pingtang. He can dominate the Wen family, and without him, the people in the Wen family would go crazy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, then¡­ do we need to keep watching them?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Rui snorted. ¡°It will be fine if he¡¯s busy. If there¡¯s something he can¡¯t solve, he will naturally ask for our help. Doing Wen Pintang a favor is greatly rewarding.¡±


    Bear nodded, and then stood still without saying anything. Jiang Rui pondered for a while and found that all three of them were still standing there.


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ No¡­¡±


    Three people gave three answers.


    Jiang Rui threw the hat on the table. ¡°Say it. I¡¯m afraid that you will die if you suppress yourselves too much.¡±


    ¡°Boss!¡± Scar could not help saying it out, ¡°Are you not going to find Mrs. Jiang?¡±


    Bear and Xiao Si also stared at Jiang Rui. He nced at them. ¡°You¡¯ve just reminded me that she assaulted a soldier, she should be arrested.¡±


    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Xiao Si got anxious. ¡°How could Mrs. Jiang¡¯s action be considered to assault a soldier? You don¡¯t know how scared she was at that time. It was normal for her to p you¡­¡± Bear covered Xiao Si¡¯s mouth, silently yelling at him. ¡°You¡¯re gonna die!¡±


    Sure enough, Jiang Rui¡¯s face clouded, and he snorted. ¡°You sure can talk about how scared she was so she dared to hit me!¡±


    ¡°When Tuan Zi was kidnapped, I saw Mrs. Jiang tremble all over and bite her lips. Her tears covered her face, but I¡¯m afraid she even didn¡¯t know she was shedding tears. She waspletely out of control,¡± Xiao Si sympathetically said, ¡°Boss, she is a mother¡­¡±


    None of the three people spoke. The air in the room was somewhat stifling. Jiang Rui stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go out. Bear, drive the car.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go, too!¡± Scar and Xiao Si raised their hands.


    Jiang Rui nced at them and did not refuse.


    Tuan Zi looked at Chen Chen, who was gorging on meat. She said with worry, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve eaten up three pig¡¯s trotters.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Chen Chen ced a sugar taro in Tuan Zi¡¯s bowl. ¡°The dishes in a five-star hotel are better indeed!¡±


    ¡°Where will we go after the meal?¡± Tuan Zi asked tentatively. Chen Chen had not stepped out of the room from yesterday up to that moment, and she even asked the room service to have the dishes brought to them.


    Chen Chen paused. ¡°You are still on holiday anyway, so let¡¯s go to the movies in the afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Tuan Zi curled her lips, and when she wanted to say something, there were barks outside. She jumped off the chair suddenly. ¡°It¡¯s Hei Zi. Hei Zi came to me!¡±


    Chen Chen stuffed a piece of pig¡¯s trotter in her mouth and shouted. ¡°You must have misheard. We¡¯re in a hotel, where a dog must not be allowed in. Either way, Hei Zi cannote here¡­¡± Then, she froze before finishing her words.


    When Jiang Rui came in, he saw that the woman had pig¡¯s trotter in her mouth, as she looked at him with a silly look.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Tuan Zi rushed up to her father, while Hei Zi swayed his tail hard beside her, almost breaking its ass.


    Bear poked his head from behind. ¡°Tut tut, this dog is really on intimate terms only with Tuan Zi, and it didn¡¯t eat anythingst night when you were gone.¡±


    ¡°Mom, give Hei Zi a trotter!¡± Tuan Zi ran back with the puppy in her arms.


    Chen Chen stuffed the pig¡¯s trotter in her mouth into Hei Zi¡¯s mouth mechanically, then stood up and went into the bedroom.


    ¡°Tuan Zi! Come out and y with us!¡± Scar waved to her. Tuan Zi nodded, and she kissed Jiang Rui when she left. ¡°Dad, mom didn¡¯t mean to hit you. She was frightened yesterday and even had a nightmarest night. Don¡¯t me her!¡±


    Jiang Rui kissed her back. ¡°I won¡¯t. It¡¯s dad¡¯s fault, and dad will apologize to mom.¡±


    Hearing what boss said, Bear and the other two men felt relieved and left with Tuan Zi. Jiang Rui walked to the bedroom¡¯s door and found that the door was locked.


    ¡°Open the door, or I¡¯ll kick the door open,¡± He said outside the door.


    ¡°This is a hotel. If you dare to hit me, I will call the guards!¡± Chen Chen shouted inside.


    Jiang Rui curled the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Who said that I would hit you? Hurry and open the door, or I will kick the door open.¡±


    Chen Chen was struggling to make a choice inside. She lost her mind the day before and gave Jiang Rui a p. At the moment, she was truly frightened. But if she didn¡¯t open the door, when the man came in, she would die faster¡­


    ¡°You must swear first,¡± Chen Chen approached the door and said, ¡°That you will never hit me definitely.¡±


    Jiang Rui was an asshole, and he was anything but a gentleman who had never beaten a woman. She just knew it ording to his previous deeds.


    There was no sound outside the door. Chen Chen held the pillow and got into the quilt, considering that when he kicked the door open and started to beat her, it would be less painful.


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t beat you.¡± The man¡¯s voice came in, ¡°But my patience is wearing thin, so just open the door.¡±


    Chen Chen rushed to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll open it right away! Right away!¡±

 Chapter 364 - When Can You Face Reality?

    Jiang Rui opened the door, and he felt it was somehow funny when he looked at the woman who had quickly jumped back onto the bed.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re afraid, but how imposing you were when you hit me.¡± Chen Chen heard Jiang Rui¡¯s voice and huddled herself up in the quilt.


    Hearing her snort, Jiang Rui walked over to the bed and sat down. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t tell you that in advance. I didn¡¯t think about your feelings and caused your fright. I apologize for that.¡±


    That man was apologizing to her? Chen Chen thought that she had a problem with her ears. She threw the quilt back all at once, but because she did that with great force, she was about to fall. Jiang Rui reached out and took her into his arms.


    That position was too embarrassing. Chen Chen was wholly riding on Jiang Rui, and there was a flush on her cheeks because she had just gotten out of the quilt. Jiang Rui swallowed his saliva,id her on the bed without emotion, and ced the coat between his legs.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ Sorry¡­ Did I press you hard?¡± Chen Chen recklessly reached out to touch the ce between his legs. Jiang Rui abruptly stood up. ¡°You are so rash. If I had told you that, would you have dared to go to the carnival? Even if you did, someone would have noticed that something was wrong with you.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Chen Chen was angered and she jumped off the bed. ¡°You don¡¯t realize where you are wrong at all. Tuan Zi is your daughter, how could you risk her life? In case of any ident, could you live the rest of your life at ease?¡±


    ¡°I will never let any idents happen.¡± Jiang Rui frowned. ¡°Is this woman this untrusting of me?¡±


    It was the first time for Chen Chen to get his meaning, and she could see what he was actually thinking.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the possibility of idents. It¡¯s about what¡¯s the most important. In your mind, Tuan Zi is less important than the task, also less important than someone else¡¯s child,¡± She paused, and said implicitly, ¡°Or in other words, she is not as important as your future and your interests.¡±


    The consequences of that sentence were very serious. Chen Chen took two steps back, and she felt that the temperature around Jiang Rui had dropped. When she thought that the man would beat her up, or leave immediately, Jiang Rui spoke.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your brain to analyze the matter.¡±


    ¡°I am not an idiot!¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at her. ¡°If you¡¯re not an idiot, why did you make such wrong analyses?¡±


    Chen Chen snorted. ¡°You can refuse to admit it, but I won¡¯t forgive you anyway, and I won¡¯t let Tuan Zi go back with you, either.¡±


    ¡°Everybody outside knows Tuan Zi is my daughter now, right?¡± Jiang rui ignored her, saying, ¡°If any bad guys know you¡¯ll leave me with Tuan Zi, do you think they won¡¯t take the opportunity to cause trouble?¡±


    Seeing Chen Chen¡¯s expression change, Jiang Rui continued, ¡°Like yesterday, the kid of the Wen family was kidnapped. Do you want such a thing to happen to Tuan Zi in the future?¡±


    Being silent for a moment, the woman who was originally frustrated rushed over to him suddenly, pounding on his chest. ¡°It is all your fault! It is all your fault! Without you, Tuan Zi and I would still be living our lives freely. It¡¯s all your fault¡­¡±


    ¡°When can you face reality?¡± Jiang Rui grabbed her arms and asked sharply, ¡°When you decided to secretly use my sperm to give birth to Tuan Zi, didn¡¯t you think about her future?¡±


    ¡°If you only needed an ordinary child, why did you want my genes? You were free to have a baby, but since you gave birth to Tuan Zi, stopining that I failed to let her live freely. Chen Chen, wake up. Tuan Zi is not an ordinary child, and it is impossible for her to live like a normal child forever. Even if she has not recognized me as her father, she would never live as she previously did.¡±


    ¡°You always choose to escape from reality and pass the buck, but stop thinking that everyone is like you!¡± Jiang Rui released her. ¡°Tuan Zi is much more courageous than you. At least she knows that she is smart, and that with great poweres great responsibility.¡±


    Chen Chen sat immediately on the ground, staring at the carpet with a dull look. Jiang Rui did not speak, and just kept looking at her. After a while, there were sobs sounding. Seeing the woman who was crying with hands on her face, Jiang Rui curled the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside, and when you think it over, just pack up your stuffe out.¡±


    In the living room, Bear, Scar and Xiao Si were staring at him; Tuan Zi also looked at him with worry.


    ¡°Boss¡­ What the hell are you doing?¡± Bear said while holding his head, ¡°Why do you apologize in this way?¡±


    Xiao Si and Scar were immersed in the news they had just heard. It turned out that Mrs. Jiang stole Boss¡¯s sperm and then gave birth to Tuan Zi! What an outstanding piece of gossip¡­


    ¡°Who said that I came to apologize?¡± Jiang Rui coughed and walked over to pick up Tuan Zi. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll just wait for mom for a while, and she will think it over.¡±


    Tuan Zi held his neck and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be mean to mom, she will cry.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not as sensible as Tuan Zi, and, what else can I do if I¡¯m not mean to her?¡± Jiang Rui ruffled the little girl¡¯s hair. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s help mom grow up little by little and make her sensible!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Tuan Zi nodded hard and leaned on Jiang Rui¡¯s shoulder.


    Hei Zi hummed while biting Jiang Rui¡¯s trousers. Jiang Rui put Tuan Zi down, and Hei Zi immediately rushed toward her. Tuan Zi sat on the carpet with the puppy in her arms, and then Hei Ziy on its back so that Tuan Zi couldy her head on its stomach.


    ¡°Hei Zi will be a faithful dog when it grows up!¡± Scar felt that he had a pair of very sharp eyes that he singled out Hei Zi for Tuan Zi. The only thing to pity was that the name of Hei Zi was fairly hrious.


    Hei Zi¡­ Tuan Zi¡­


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t let them wait too long. After about half an hour, she came out. Although she washed her face, her eyes were swollen like walnuts. It was obvious that she had cried bitterly.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Tuan Zi quickly rushed to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Chen Chen sniffed and dared not to look at Jiang Rui, nodding and saying, ¡°OK¡­¡±


    When Tuan Zi left with Hei Zi in her arms, Chen Chen saw a person who seemed to be the manager stuffing snacks into her arms.


    ¡°If your mom runs away from home again, remember to live in our hotel,¡± said the manager with a smile.


    With the corner of her mouth twitching, Chen Chen asked Jiang Rui after getting into the car, ¡°How did you know that we were here?¡±


    ¡°It was Tuan Zi who asked the manager to call me.¡± Jiang Rui gave a look at Chen Chen while helping Tuan Zi fasten her seat belt. ¡°I am afraid that you haven¡¯t memorized my mobile number yet.¡±


    Chen Chen said embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s in the telephone directory¡­¡±


    That hotel was owned by the Wen family. Tuan Zi secretly called the lobby manager the previous night. After knowing that she was Jiang Rui¡¯s child, the manager personally called the army, and Bear answered the call.


    If Chen Chen had lived in a small hotel, the manager would not necessarily know Jiang Rui. But that hotel was open to the rich and the officials, so the manager certainly knew who Jiang Rui was. Later, Chen Chen med herself for that.


    ¡°You deserve it! Why did you live in a five-star hotel¡­¡±


    After that event, everyone¡¯s lives returned to normal, but as for Bear, Scar and Xiao Si, they changed their attitude towards Chen Chen. For example, no matter what Chen Chen did, they would be worried that she might be bullied or be lost.


    But at the moment, they felt relieved to let her do anything, because in their view, a woman who could rob their boss of his sperm had to be a master, at least much stronger than them! So Chen Chen didn¡¯t know that she became great in their minds.


    Chinese New Year wasing, and Jiang Rui was not busy in the army. Then after half a month, Tuan Zi began to spend her school holidays, and Jiang Rui almost stayed at home all day. On the third day of Tuan Zi¡¯s vacation, Jiang Rui suddenly said that there was someone inviting her to have dinner.


    ¡°Inviting me?¡± Chen Chen asked in surprise, ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone.¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded. ¡°Mrs. Wen is inviting Tuan Zi and you.¡±


    Mrs. Wen? Chen Chen understood. ¡°Because you saved her son?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Chen Chen knew afterwards that the little boy who had been kidnapped together with Tuan Zi that day was the child of the Wen family.


    Tuan Zi who was ying aside interjected, ¡°He used to ignore me until my father saved his life back then.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to put up with such a child of the officials.¡± Chen Chen said sharply, ¡°Then we won¡¯t go.¡± Shepletely forgot that her daughter actually was also a child of the officials by then.


    ¡°He is not like that! He is just a person who seldom speaks at school. And I am the first one whom he talks to!¡±


    Looking at the pride in her daughter¡¯s face, Chen Chen said to her seriously, ¡°Tuan Zi, your father is senior to the people of his family, so don¡¯t be afraid of him!¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at Chen Chen and was amused by her. Did she think that he didn¡¯t hear that she had just despised the children of the officials¡­?


    ¡°I am not afraid of him!¡± Tuan Zi put down Hei Zi. ¡°He is not as handsome as dad.¡±


    Chen Chen did not quite get her daughter¡¯s logic, but as long as Tuan Zi did not mind, she also didn¡¯t care. So the next day, Jiang Rui personally sent them to the appointed ce.


    That was a themed restaurant. Probably in order to make Tuan Zi happy, Mrs. Wen chose a private room which was decorated as a princess¡¯ chamber. Tuan Zi still brought Hei Zi in, but the manager turned a blind eye to that.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mrs. Jiang!¡± Mrs. Wen was wearing a delicate suit, and shook hands with Chen Chen politely when she saw her in.


    Chen Chen was stimted by how Mrs. Wen addressed her, shaking hands with her with an unnatural expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not stand on ceremony. I¡¯ll call you Chen Chen, and you can call me Xie Hong!¡±


    Chen Chen nodded immediately. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Xie Hong looked very beautiful, and her facial features were so exquisite, as if carved in ordance to specific measurements.


    After the conventional remarks, they were seated.


    ¡°Yuze went to the bathroom; I¡¯ll ask him to say thanks to Tuan Zi personally when hees back.¡± Xie Hong touched Tuan Zi¡¯s head. ¡°Thanks to Tuan Zi, my gutless son was not scared that day.¡±


    Chen Chen quickly said, ¡°Kids will always be scared of such things.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t know,¡± Xie Hong said emotionally, ¡°Yu Ze was kidnappedst year and was also rescued by Chief Jiang. After returning home, he had a high fever for three days and kept crying. The doctor said that he was greatly terrified.¡±


    ¡°However, nothing happened to him this time. After returning home, he told me that a girl didn¡¯t cry so he couldn¡¯t cry,¡± Xie Hong said with a smile. Just then, the door was pushed open, and a little boy walked in.


    At the same time, Jiang Rui was driving the car away from the restaurant. When he approached the crossing and was about to turn a corner, a person rushed out of the sidewalk suddenly. He stopped the car swiftly, but he could feel that the person still hit the car.

 Chapter 365 - Jiang Rui Hit Someone with the Car

    The people around him screamed. Jiang Rui got off the car and saw a young woman falling in front of the car with blood on her forehead and back.


    He squatted down and reached out to feel the woman¡¯s artery. The woman slowly turned around; she looked delicate and beautiful. Moisture blurred her eyes, and she was gazing at Jiang Rui.


    No matter who saw such a woman gazing back that way, he would helplessly hold her into his arms and show tender care for her, but Jiang Rui frowned. He could tell at a nce that the woman had just taken drugs.


    ¡°Help¡­ help me¡­¡± After finishing her words, she fainted.


    Jiang Rui looked around and found that there were a few people who were sneaking around and looking over. He picked up the woman who had passed out and ced her in the car. The crowd would instinctively trust people wearing military uniform. No one came up to ask any questions, and they voluntarily gave way to Jiang Rui so that he could turn the car around.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Bear had already waited there after receiving the call. Jiang Ruiid the woman in Bear¡¯s arms. ¡°There was a bruise on her head, and my car hit her in the back.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, shees from the Lu family!¡± Bear shouted when ncing at the woman.


    Jiang Rui frowned. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°She is the youngest daughter of the Lu family,ing back from abroadst month. She held a dance party.¡± Bear curled his lips. ¡°She gave you a letter of invitation but you threw it without even looking at it.¡±


    Jiang Rui waved his hand. ¡°Take her to the emergency room and then contact her family.¡±


    Bear saw him turn away, saying anxiously, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll ask two soldiers to watch her. I¡¯m also leaving!¡±


    Since Bear¡¯s car had been left behind, he got into Jiang Rui¡¯s car, curiously asking on the way, ¡°Where did you save her?¡±


    ¡°On the road. She rushed out.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Bear chuckled. ¡°Do you think it was intentional?¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at him and said, ¡°She takes drugs.¡±


    ¡°Taking drugs in broad daylight? Even worse, shees from the Lu family!¡± Bear could not believe it.


    Several generations ago, the Wen family and the Jiang family could not even have the possibility of associating with the Lu family. It was said that the Lu family came from the imperial family, and belonged to the Yellow Banner of Manchu. In the early 1990s, the Lu family still dominated the capital. Butter, it was in decline, and the Lu family had few officials in thest three generations.


    However, with the things passed down from ancestors, the Lu family was still barely considered as one of the prominent families in the capital. But¡­ the Lu family was getting weaker and weaker. There were always many children in the Lu family, and those generations¡¯ marriages had been used to form an alliance.


    In their circle, there was a joke that every family had a wife who was surnamed Lu!


    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Bear suddenly said with a strange look, ¡°If the Lu family knows that she was saved by you, it can be estimated that they will cry out expressing their thanks personally and advertise their daughter while they¡¯re at it.¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded. ¡°So, I decided to tell them that it¡¯s you who saved her.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t frame me like this!¡± Bear disagreed. Everyone knew that every daughter-inwing from the Lu family was a vampire, who desperately made profit for the Lu family at the expense of her husband¡¯s family.


    Jiang Rui nced at him. ¡°You can think it over. And, she is not ugly.¡±


    Bear was stunned. He felt that the woman was fairly beautiful, belonging to a different kind of beautypared to Mrs. Jiang, but she was definitely a beauty! Boss actually said that she was not ugly¡­


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± He found that it was not the way back to the Jiang family¡¯s residence.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to Pick up Chen Chen.¡± Jiang Rui pulled over and called Chen Chen. A few minutester, Chen Chen walked out of the restaurant with Tuan Zi, followed by Xie Hong and Wen Yuze.


    Bear got it. ¡°It¡¯s Wen Pintang¡¯s wife. She came to express her thanks?¡±


    Chen Chen and Xie Hong had made another appointment at her house and then waved goodbye. Seeing Jiang Rui get off to open the door for her, Xie Hong smiled faintly. She was somewhat contemptuous of Chen Chen, who was just a girl out of nowhere.


    However, when she saw Jiang Rui drive her there in person and helping her get into the car, Xie Hong knew that what she did that day was right. It was okay even if Chen Chen had no backing, because Jiang Rui was her strongest backing, so she could do anything at her will in the capital!


    ¡°Mom, can I y with Tuan Zi?¡± Wen Yuze focused his ck eyes on his mother. The Wen family was strict in his friend making, so that he was increasingly unwilling to contact others.


    Xie Hong nodded. ¡°Of course, we will pay a New Year call to Tuan Zi!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Tuan Zi, who had been staring at Jiang Rui since she got into the car, finally said, ¡°I smell blood on you.¡±


    Chen Chen was shocked, but before she asked, Bear shouted. ¡°Tuan Zi! Can you smell it? Do geniuses have the same nose as a dog¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Definitely not. I¡¯m not Hei Zi.¡± The little girl pouted. ¡°Dad, were you injured?¡±


    Jiang Rui touched her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I saved a person just now.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Chen Chen asked. Bear took the initiative to tell the story. After listening to the story, Chen Chen¡¯s first words were, ¡°It must be a beautiful woman!¡±


    Bear thought that Chen Chen was quite smart that day. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, how do you know that?¡±


    Chen Chen gave him a look, as if to say that he was an idiot. ¡°He¡¯s a neat freak! If she weren¡¯t a beauty, how could he hold her?¡±


    Bear coughed and thought that there was still something wrong with Chen Chen¡¯s brain waves.


    Jiang Rui gave her a look, as if to say that she was really an idiot. ¡°I¡¯m a soldier.¡±


    Chen Chen blinked to express that she didn¡¯t understand¡­


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang! We are soldiers, and we can¡¯t ignore people who are injured.¡± Bear reminded her, ¡°This is our duty!¡±


    Tuan Zi apuded. ¡°Dad is so great!¡±


    Bear got close to her. ¡°How about Uncle Bear?¡±


    ¡°Well, you are also great!¡± Tuan Zi raised Hei Zi¡¯s paws and gave a salute!


    They talked andughed all the way home, and when they went through the door, Ying Cheng rushed over to them. ¡°Oh my God, where did you go?I am starving!¡±


    ¡°Why did youe back so early? Jiang Rui said that you returned home, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chen Chen asked curiously.


    Ying Cheng looked at her with a very weird look, and then went back to normal when Jiang Rui came in. ¡°Because I miss you. Are you touched?¡±


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Tuan Zi ced Hei Zi in his hands. ¡°Great, you can lead Hei Zi to take a shit!¡±


    ¡°Have you all had dinner?¡± Ying Cheng only cared about that.


    Chen Chen pointed to Jiang Rui. ¡°I believe he hasn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Ying Cheng pleaded obsequiously.


    Jiang Rui changed his clothes and went to cook in the kitchen. When he finished serving the dishes, Bear who had just parted with them at themunity gate gave him a call.


    ¡°Boss, the Lu family wants to see you at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I told you to tell them that you saved the woman, didn¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Rui frowned. ¡°You go to see them.¡± Then he hung up the phone.


    When he was ying the game of Go with Tuan Zi after the meal, Bear called him again.


    ¡°Boss, the girl woke up and recognized that I wasn¡¯t the one who saved her.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s patience was wearing thin. ¡°Then leave the ce.¡±


    ¡°But she has to see you¡­¡± There was a sudden noiseing from the other side of the phone, and then a female voice sounded. ¡°Chief Jiang, thank you for saving me today.¡±


    Jiang Rui said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re wee. That¡¯s what I should do because I hit you.¡±


    ¡°No no no!¡± The woman anxiously exined on the other side of the phone. ¡°You didn¡¯t hit me, I fell over myself.¡± She paused, as if she was thinking about something, then she said, ¡°Chief Jiang, my family wants to thank you. When will you be free? I want to invite you to dinner!¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned. ¡°Miss Lu, since you are fine, I¡¯ll ask my soldiers to leave. Furthermore, never call me to express your thanks in the future, because it¡¯s not necessary.¡± After finishing his words, he hung up the phone before she reacted.


    Lu Qi almost cried in the hospital; she had never been ignored in such a way.


    ¡°Miss Lu, can you return my phone to me?¡± Bear looked at her disdainfully. She boldly snatched his phone; she deserved it!


    Lu Qi rubbed her nose immediately. ¡°Sorry, I was anxious to thank Chief Jiang.¡±


    Bear took the phone. ¡°Since Miss Lu¡¯s family has arrived and you¡¯re fine, we¡¯re leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Lu Qi stopped him, blushing and saying with a pair of hazy eyes, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I want to ask if Chief Jiang is very busy.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Bear deliberately said, ¡°Our boss has been on vacation, staying with Mrs. Jiang and their daughter at home!¡±


    Lu Qi was shocked, with her eyes open widely. ¡°Is¡­ is he married?¡±


    At that time, Lu Tao, who went to go through the discharge procedure, had returned. He was Lu Qi¡¯s second elder brother, followed by their mother Zhou He.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving. We have to return to report the situation.¡± Bear nodded at Lu Tao.


    Lu Tao quickly said, ¡°Please send our thanks to Chief Jiang. If there is a chance, I must thank him in person!¡±


    Bear waved his hand to ask Lu Tao not to mind that, leading two soldiers away.


    Zhou He wiped her tears and sat down beside Lu Qi. ¡°Now you know the danger, so don¡¯t hang out at parties.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Lu Qi pouted. ¡°I am okay!¡±


    ¡°It will be toote if something happens.¡± Lu Tao was in a bad mood. ¡°Going to the bar in daytime and taking ecstasy without knowing, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s scary?¡±


    Lu Qi cried again. ¡°How can I not be afraid? I am not willing to think back about it, but you¡¯re reminding me of that again.¡±


    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Zhou He looked at Lu Tao angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t scare your sister.¡±


    Lu Tao sighed. ¡°Xiao Qi, think it over. Did those people say anything noteworthy?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Even if Lu Qi was inexperienced and naive, hearing what he said, she could understand that there was something wrong.


    Zhou He was also shocked. ¡°Ah Tao, what do you mean? Do you suspect that those people framed Xiao Qi deliberately?¡±


    Lu Qiyi said with her eyes open wide, ¡°Are you sure? I just came back from abroad and I¡¯ve never offend anyone. Why do they want to frame me?¡±


    ¡°You are the only unmarried daughter in our family. In the previous dancing party, many people inquired about you by all means for the purpose of establishing an alliance.¡± Lu Tao rolled his eyes. ¡°I suspect that someone wanted to frame you. He drugged you, to have sex as with you, then offer marriage to save you.¡±


    Zhou He yelled angrily. ¡°Who is it? Who dares to frame you by such shameless means?¡±


    ¡°I will find that out.¡± Lu Tao saw her sister bow her head in silence, thinking that she was afraid. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t go out during this time.¡±


    However, Lu Qi was considering it would be great if it were Jiang Rui. Before she passed out, she saw the man¡¯s face; he was very handsome and powerful¡­ But why did he get married?

 Chapter 366 - Another Woman Comes to the Family

    Chapter 366 Another Woman Comes to the FamilyIt was originally thought that the thing would finally end like that. However, one would have never imagined that a piece of news suddenly came several dayster.


    It said that a drunken boy of a rich family spilled the beans that he had tried to drug Lu Qi and forced her to have sex with him. He even took some photos to threaten her to marry him. Words ran fast in that circle, and atst, came to the Lu family. So they called the police.


    Still, Jiang Rui totally took no notice of the event. The capital witnessed its first snowfall and the snowkes floated like salt. When he was making a snowman with Tuan Zi around the neighborhood, Bear¡¯s car was driving near from the distance.


    ¡°Boss, something happened.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk upstairs.¡±


    Bear said those boys who drugged Lu Qi were caught by the police. They were just somemon hooligans. But when Lu Qi was called to identify those who bullied her, she said there was still a gang who chased her except for those people.


    Thanks to the fact that two gangs had chased her, she found a chance to escape from them so that she could be saved by Jiang Rui.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Rui frowned after hearing that. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t meddle in this.¡±


    Bear nodded. ¡°As it should be. But someone had put explosives in her car this morning. If she hadn¡¯t changed to a temporary car, she would have vanished by now.¡±


    ¡°The result from theboratory department is that the type of explosives wasmonly used by terrorists.¡±


    Everyone knew that Jiang Rui hated terrorists to the bone. Themon case was that his choice on whether to take a task depended on his mood. But once it involved terrorists, he would definitely go.


    ¡°We will take the case,¡± Jiang Rui said without hesitation. ¡°Watch over Lu Qi. It seems she¡¯s the target.¡±


    Bear looked at him as if he had something else to say.


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°The Lu family wants us¡­ to protect Lu Qi.¡±


    Jiang Rui cast a nce at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it. Watch over her.¡±


    Bear really wanted to roll his eyes. They wanted protection, not monitoring. He must have forgotten it that for Jiang Rui, protection and monitoring were the same.


    ¡°The Lu family wants you to protect Lu Qi,¡± he said with caution. ¡°The leaders have approved of this.¡±


    Jiang Rui curled his mouth and said, ¡°Let those who agree with it go.¡±


    ¡°To go where?¡± Chen Chen came out of the room with Tuan Zi who had been dressing.


    Bear saw them as if he saw his saviors so he repeated his words. Chen Chen nodded eagerly and said to Jiang Rui, patting his shoulder, ¡°Uncle People¡¯s Liberation Army, it¡¯s time to test you. Go and protect the people.¡±


    ¡°Mom, dad got no time to protect a woman!¡± Tuan Zi disagreed with them. In that respect, she was more territorial than Chen Chen.


    Jiang Rui¡¯s phone rang. As soon as he cast a nce at the number, her face got colder. Bear whispered while he saw Jiang Rui was answering the phone, ¡°It must be the leaders calling in person.¡±


    As expected, after hanging up the phone, Jiang Rui, whose face was still dark, kicked Bear and said, ¡°Investigate this. If we fail to catch the man by New Year, don¡¯t even expect any holiday.¡±


    ¡°Does it mean you would move into the Lu house?¡± Chen Chen was very happy with this and couldn¡¯t hide the expectations showed by her face.


    Jiang Rui looked at her andughed. ¡°No, she would move into our house.¡±


    Until bedtime, when Jiang Rui moved his things to the master bedroom, Chen Chen was shocked to see that he wasn¡¯t joking.


    ¡°What¡­ What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel unhappy that I¡¯m protecting another woman? Then, cooperate with me.¡± Jiang Rui walked into the bathroom and shut the door to take a shower. After a while, he went out only to find that Chen Chen was still absent-minded.


    ¡°The woman surnamed Lu wille over tomorrow. In order to get used to it, we should begin to sleep together today.¡± Jiang Rui was ready to undress.


    Chen Chen jumped up suddenly as if she had received an electric shock. She asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Sleep.¡± Jiang Rui tucked himself in, only in his underwear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep with you.¡± Chen Chen pulled her hair. She understood Jiang Rui well, for if Lu Qi moved in, they definitely should sleep together.


    Jiang Rui looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s you who allowed me to take on the duty and it¡¯s you who agreed to the fact that she would move in. So what are you up to?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Chen Chen felt too dumb to say anything. ¡°Even so, we still cannot share the same bed. You¡¯re a man, so you should sleep on the sofa!¡±


    ¡°This is my ce.¡± Jiang Rui lifted his eyelid and added, ¡°You have two choices. Go to bed or sleep on the sofa.¡±


    Chen Chen gave him a rude stare and she took a quilt from the closet; at the time when shey down on the sofa, Jiang Rui turned off the light. Suddenly, she screamed, ¡°Keep the light on. Keep the light on!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Rui turned the bedmp on. ¡°Do you want to scare Tuan Zi?¡±


    Felt wronged by him, Chen Chen said, ¡°I always sleep with the light on.¡±


    Jiang Rui ignored her and reached out to themp. Chen Chen thought he would turn it off again, but he was just about to dim it.


    Both of themy down again and the room was left with the sound of light breath. For Jiang Rui, it was wonderful. Since growing into adulthood, he had never slept with someone else. By hearing Chen Chen¡¯s breathing, he felt nothing ufortable.


    For Chen Chen, she was nervous at first and thought she would keep awake until dawn, but actually fell into a sound sleep soon.


    At midnight, Jiang Rui heard a heavy sound and opened his eyes immediately. Finding nothing happened, he felt relieved. Then he cast a nce at the sofa.


    The sight made him lift his lip.


    Chen Chen was lying on the floor. Perhaps, she felt the coldness and was groping for the quilt.


    Jiang Rui rose up to cover her with the quilt and went into bed again. Yet, seeing the frowning face of Chen Chen, he felt restless so he ced her on the sofa after a second thought.


    When he justy down again, another heavy sound came. He turned to find that she was on the floor again.


    What a stupid woman¡­


    He patted his forehead speechlessly but he still lifted Chen Chen up, nning to put her on the sofa. However, after a second thought, he put her on the bed while he crept into another quilt and turned off themp.


    Chen Chen vaguely sensed the first half of the night was terrible, for the bed was hard and cold. But luckily, the second half was no longer unpleasant. The bed was soft and warm, as if there was a stove beside her, so warm that she desperately drew near towards what kept her warm.


    In the morning, she found herself lying on the bed, with a pillow in her arms. She then suddenly sat up to check her pajamas as the first reaction. Assured that it hadn¡¯t been taken off, she finally felt relieved.


    ¡°How weird¡­ How did I get into the bed?¡± She went to the living room after getting dressed and washing. Only Jiang Rui was sitting there having breakfast. She looked around and didn¡¯t see Hei Zi, so she guessed Ying Cheng and Tuan Zi had taken Tuan Zi out for a walk.


    After taking a seat, Chen Chen ced a stuffed bun into her mouth. Seeing that Jiang Rui shook his arms asionally and thinking that she had woken up on the bed, she pulled up her socks and asked, ¡°I¡­ I found I was on the bed this morning¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that you have noctambulism?¡± Jiang Rui said casually.


    Chen Chen felt confused and asked, ¡°No¡­ noctambulism?¡±


    ¡°You sleepwalked to the bed.¡±


    Chen Chen was freaked out for she wasn¡¯t aware she had noctambulism. Ah Zi never mentioned it before when they lived together.


    ¡°Liar!¡± Chen Chen stared at him and refuted, ¡°I don¡¯t sleepwalk. Those who sleepwalk feel tired in the morning while I slept well!¡±


    Of course. Youy upon my arms the whole night. How could it be ufortable¡­ Jiang Rui put on a fake smile and looked at her. ¡°Do you think that I took you to the bed?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Chen Chen said without thinking. ¡°Even if I fell from the sofa, the man would not take care of me.¡±


    ¡°So be it.¡± Jiang Rui moved his arms once more and added, ¡°Tie yourself up on the sofa tonight.¡±


    Chen Chen lifted her lip but she didn¡¯t refute; then she heard the man say,


    ¡°Once the woman stays in the house, we are bound to share the room.¡± Jiang Rui then dangled his arms and went into the kitchen, leaving Chen Chen thinking alone.


    That woman can¡¯t stay here for long. I must figure out some way to throw her out, or I won¡¯t sleep wellter on¡­


    In the Lu family.


    Lu Tao was persuading Lu Qi, ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you see it. He¡¯s married.¡±


    ¡°So What?!¡± Lu Qi mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not about to cause trouble. I just want to see what kind of woman would marry him.¡±


    Zhou He went along with her. ¡°Right, it doesn¡¯t matter. What if the couple are not on good terms, our Qiqi won¡¯t mind that he was married once? There is no reason for him to refuse her!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Lu Qi lowered her head and gave a sweet smile.


    Lu Tao sighed. He took no notice that his sister was struck by him at first sight for he was clear that Jiang Rui despised the Lu family. He disliked the Bai family, not mention them who had withdrawn from the political circle.


    But his mother and sister didn¡¯t get it. They had found someone to persuade Jiang Rui into protecting her while Jiang Rui agreed to it and even allowed her to move in. It was incredible. Yet Lu Tao sensed that something terrible would happen.


    On the contrary, Lu Qi was very pleased. Originally, she would have been content if he saw her, so that he would attracted by her virtue. Out of expectation, she could move into his ce, and would see him every day!


    In Lu Qi¡¯s wishful thinking, Jiang Rui might have feelings for her. Of course she had to seize the chance!


    ¡°Go, I will drive you there.¡± Lu Tao had no way but to agree with her. So he had to send greetings to Jiang Rui cheekily, in hopes that Jiang Rui would not be harsh on her sister when she did something untoward.


    Lu Tao parked his car outside Jiang Rui¡¯s house. Lu Qiined about why Jiang Rui didn¡¯t live in a vi. Out of the blue, a dog came from nowhere to bark at her, which scared her a lot.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little dog!¡± She squatted down and was about to reach out to the dog. But it saved no face for her and bit her.


    ¡°Qiqi!¡± Lu Tao checked her hand right away. ¡°Were you injured?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s eyes turned red and she swung her arms. ¡°It hurts!¡±


    Tuan Zi ran to where she was and asked her out of breath, ¡°Aunt, are you ok?¡±


    Seeing it was a little girl, she was about to talk with her. But she found surprisingly that she took after Jiang Rui quite a bit.


    ¡°Little sister, is your dad Jiang Rui?¡± Lu Tao noticed it too.


    Tuan Zi nodded and winked. ¡°Are you the aunt who will move into our house?¡±

 Chapter 367 - Lu Qi was Coming

    Chapter 367 Lu Qi was ComingLu Qi felt it lucky to encounter Jiang Rui¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Hello, you can call me aunt Qiqi. What¡¯s your name?¡± She didn¡¯t pay attention to the real meaning of what the little girl said.


    Tuan Zi lifted Hei Zi and went away without saying a word. Lu Qi thought she had be shy in front of strangers. She turned back and said to Lu Tao, ¡°Brother, did you see how cute Jiang Rui¡¯s daughter is?!¡±


    Lu Tao shook his head. He knew well that his sister had been spoiled since birth and was so innocent that she didn¡¯t get that the little girl was apparently hostile to her¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will send you up!¡± When the two were about to set off, a man went over hurriedly and cried, ¡°Tuan Zi, wait for me!¡±


    Tuan Zi asked in the elevator, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you see that pretty aunt over there?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ying Cheng turned back and found two persons were behind them, carrying luggage. He walked inside the elevator and asked, ¡°Do you know them?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the aunt who will move in!¡± Tuan Zi said ruefully on purpose, ¡°Uncle, from tonight on, you are going to sleep in the study.¡±


    I have been sleeping in the study all along¡­ Ying Cheng stared at her deliberately and greeted Lu Qi with a gentle smile, ¡°Hi, are you the person who will be protected by my brother?¡±


    ¡°You are¡­?¡± The brother and sister looked at each other, for they hadn¡¯t heard that Jiang Rui had a brother!


    Ying Chengughed. When the elevator reached its destination, he lifted Tuan Zi and said, ¡°Come in!¡±


    ¡°I heard Jiang Rui was adopted by others and he got along quite well with his foster family. That man was the child of that family,¡± Lu Tao reminded Lu Qi while she didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°What kind of brother is he? Probably he just wants to take advantage of Jiang Rui.¡±


    Seeing her behavior, Lu Tao couldn¡¯t help to say harshly, ¡°No matter who he is, you should avoid messing with him.¡±


    ¡°I know. I must leave a good impression on Jiang Rui!¡±


    Chen Chen opened the door and saw Ying Cheng, seemingly waiting to watch the uing drama. Then her eyes rested on Lu Qi who stood in the back. As expected, she was a pretty woman, in a white dress in the cold winter, often eliciting a man¡¯s desire to protect.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang!¡± Lu Tao said politely right away, ¡°We feel sorry to trouble officer Jiang!¡° ¡°Qiqi, say hello.¡±


    Lu Qi said reluctantly, ¡°Mrs¡­ Mrs. Jiang.¡±


    ¡°Hello,e in!¡± Chen Chen asked them in, while at that time Tuan Zi and Ying Cheng went out for breakfast.


    Lu Tao and Lu Qi went in and looked around, but they didn¡¯t see Jiang Rui. So Lu Qi could not wait to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Officer Jiang?¡±


    ¡°Well, he is cooking in the kitchen.¡± Chen Chen said casually because Tuan Zi saw an apple pie on TV the night before. So Jiang Rui was making it ording to the recipe.


    The brother and sister were taken aback.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you cook?¡± Lu Qi thought it so incredible that Jiang Rui was cooking for his wife and child. Who would believe it?


    Chen Chen saw nothing strange about it and she said after nodding. ¡°He cooks well.¡± She then looked inside the kitchen but she found he was not intending toe out, so she said, ¡°Come, let me show you to your room. You can unpack your luggage!¡±


    Lu Qi would rather go to the kitchen to see Jiang Rui but Lu Tao pushed her and dragged her luggage to follow Chen Chen. When they passed the master bedroom, she asked discontentedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t the one opposite the guest room?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Tuan Zi¡¯s room.¡± Chen Chen nced at it and continue, ¡°the guest room further inside.¡±


    ¡°I can share the room with the little girl!¡± Lu Qi blurted out. However, Chen Chen didn¡¯t expect such words from her, looking at her in surprise.


    Lu Tao gave her a stare and said, ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± When Lu Qi seemed to have something else to say, Tuan Zi cried from behind, ¡°Yu want to take my bed? Xiao Hei, bite her!¡±


    A ck shadow rushed at her. Lu Qi was almost bitten down below the apartment. Seeing the dog ising at her, she screamed out of fear.


    Not until Hei Zi had ripped off a piece of fabric from Lu Qi did Chen Chen begin to stop Hei Zi. ¡°Hei Zi!¡±


    Lu Qi felt an aching for her dress and was about to kick the little dog. At that moment, Tuan Zi screamed. She immediately covered her ear and wanted to call names. But she suddenly found a man standing behind, coldly looking at her.


    ¡°Officer¡­ Officer Jiang!¡± Lu Qi¡¯s eyes were turned red and the tears welled out. She then lowered her head delicately.


    Tuan Zi held Hei Zi and rushed into Jiang Rui¡¯s arms. ¡°Dad, this aunt wants my bed and was going to kick Hei Zi!¡±


    ¡°Officer Jiang!¡± Lu Tao stepped forward right away. ¡°Sorry, my sister is spoiled. If she doesn¡¯t behave herself, speak directly to me. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson.¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that. I really like Tuan¡­ Tuan Zi. I just want to be close to her.¡±


    Chen Chen made a face to Jiang Rui gloatingly while thetter darted a look at her, then rested his eyes on Lu Tao. ¡°Don¡¯t mess up my personal life, or I will call off the mission.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I understand.¡± Lu Tao felt his back was soaked because Jiang Rui¡¯s aura was so powerful.


    Ying Cheng¡¯s voice came from the living room. ¡°Tuan Zi,e and have some apple pie!¡±


    Tuan Zi replied yes happily! Jiang Rui turned to lift Tuanzi and said before he went over, ¡°Chen Chen,e with us, or the pie will get cold.¡±


    Chen Chen was nearly chocked by his words for she knew he said it on purpose.


    ¡°This is the guest room and the study is nearby. You¡¯ve met Ying Cheng. He used to live there.¡± Chen Chen pushed open the door of the guest room. ¡°Unpack first!¡±


    Seeing Chen Chen leave angrily, Lu Qi didn¡¯t feel ufortable. She noted that Jiang Rui totally ignored her which meant he had to be angry. She was all to me for she showed too much of her anxiety¡­


    ¡°Remember what I say, Lu Qi. Jiang Rui is a cold man. He won¡¯t put up with you just because you are a woman. Do you know what happened to Bai Weirong? I don¡¯t wish for you to be in the hospital a few months.¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Lu Qi stamped her feet. ¡°I am different from such silly women as Bai Weirong. Stopparing me with her.¡±


    Lu Tao patted her forehead andforted, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave. Behave yourself.¡±


    After Lu Tao left, Lu Qi went to the dining room; she saw Chen Chen grabbing some apple pie from Tuan Zi and some food crumbs were sticking on her mouth. Lu Qi despised Chen Chen from the bottom of her heart. How could such a woman deserve the War God!


    ¡°Miss Lu, did you have breakfast?¡± Chen Chen noticed that she had changed her clothing; a dress, high with a tight waist. She had a pair of 36D breasts¡­ Looking at those plump boobs, Chen Chen curled her lip.


    At first Lu Qi prepared to answer no, but seeing Ying Cheng had just put thest piece of pie into his mouth, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to eat food with such high calories.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Tuan Zi wiped her mouth. ¡°I said it before. My mom is fabulous! She doesn¡¯t even have to diet to keep a good figure, for she already has one. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Chen Chen almost choked so she took a drink of juice and cast a nce at Tuan Zi in secrecy. Out of expectation, Jiang Rui, who would always attack her confidence, nodded to agree with Tuan Zi. ¡°Well, I do think so!¡±


    ¡°Eh-hem!¡± Ying Cheng couldn¡¯t hold to cough and exchanged looks with Chen Chen.


    Ying Cheng went, ¡°What happened to my brother?¡±


    Chen Chen replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Something¡¯s wrong with him!¡±


    Lu Qi¡®s eyes stayed fixed on Jiang Rui. ¡°Officer Jiang, sorry to trouble you these days. Shall we eat out? My treat!¡±


    ¡°Now that you know you bring trouble, then don¡¯t wander around. I don¡¯t want to send people to protect you at the end of the year.¡± Jiang Rui said roughly as usual.


    ¡°I¡­ I just want to express my gratitude¡­¡± Lu Qi was about to cry again for no one had talked to her like that.


    Chen Chen chuckled and said, ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯d better get used to his words, or you¡¯ll have to cry every day!¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Was this woman mocking me?¡±


    Actually she was mistaken about her. Chen Chen just felt pleased to see someone being dissed by Jiang Rui.


    Tuan Zi knew her mother well and jumped into Chen Chen¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom, what did I say? My dad is only nice to you and totally indifferent to others!¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡± Chen Chen pinched her face. ¡°Well. Go wash your hands. We will go shopping!¡±


    Ying Cheng rose up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go. I also want some new clothing.¡±


    The three left Jiang Rui and ran back to their rooms to change clothes. When Lu Qi prepared to sit down, she saw Jiang Rui stand up.


    ¡°Officer Jiang¡­¡± She rose too but Jiang Rui walked away right away, leaving her alone standing there pounding her fist on the table. Later she rushed into her room to call Zhou He.


    Zhou He was hesitating whether she should call her daughter for she cared about her so much, but at the same time she feared she would bother her.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Lu Qi cried.


    ¡°Qiqi? Did they bully you?¡± Zhou He became worried. ¡°Where¡¯s your brother?¡±


    Lu Qi grumbled, ¡°My brother left already.¡±


    Hearing that, Zhou He began to criticize Lu Tao and then asked, ¡°Did they bully you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lu Qi wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯m not used to living with other people.¡±


    ¡°Thene back!¡± Zhou He said pitifully, ¡°That Jiang Rui is fierce. What if he beats you¡­?¡±


    Lu Qi rebutted instantly, ¡°No, he won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Officer Jiang won¡¯t beat me.¡±


    Zhou He said, ¡°Why you have to do this to yourself? You just moved in since you knew he¡¯s married. Will his wife show you any kindness?¡±


    Lu Qi was sick and tired of her mom talking. ¡°Mom, I can handle it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± She hung up as soon as she finished.


    ¡°Childish¡­¡± Zhou He sighed over the phone. But after deep thinking, she was still apprehensive, so she picked up the phone to dial a number.


    At the moment, Lu Qi heard a sound from the door so she ran out to see the back of Ying Cheng. She paced around the living room, then went to check the study, and called Chen Chen¡¯s name in front of the master room, only to find she had been left alone in the house.


    Jiang Rui drove his car out of the residential area while Chen Chen said ostentatiously in the back seat, ¡°Hey, you n to leave that pretty girl alone at home?¡±


    ¡°You can stay with her then?¡± Jiang Rui went back to his normal self and began to diss Chen Chen. ¡°You¡¯d better think whether you have locked yourputer.¡±


    Chen Chen curled her lip and said, ¡°It seemed you didn¡¯t lock the study, either.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Tuan Zi said seriously, ¡°That aunt will look through your things.¡±


    ¡°How do you know it?¡±


    Tuan Zi was almost speechless, as if her mom was incurable. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s here to steal dad from you. Can¡¯t you see it?¡±


    ¡°Huh, then go ahead!¡± Chen Chen said indifferently.


    ¡°Do you want her to be my stepmother?¡± Tuan Zi was upset with her. ¡°Do you want me to be tortured?¡±

 Chapter 368 - Isolate Her

    Chen Chen had never thought of that problem but luckily Tuan Zi reminded her. If Jiang Rui fell in love with her, she had to leave. Besides, she would lose the custody battle with Jiang Rui, considering her capability to raise the child. Thus, she might even lose her daughter.


    Imagining the miserable scene where Tuan Zi was being abused by her stepmother, Chen Chen trembled. She had to prevent it!


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t let Tuan Zi down for her first deed was to rummage through Chen Chen and Jiang Rui¡¯s closet. She found their clothing was put together, even their underwear.


    ¡°How can a woman be charming if she still wears teen bras and plus she has a child¡­¡± She then went into the bathroom, seeing the two had lover¡¯s towels, so she mumbled something disappointedly. Atst, she went back to the room and wandered around, eyes finally set on theputer.


    Jiang Rui pulled over the car at an exclusive shop. They went in and picked up some clothes, then came across Xie Hong and her son when they went out.


    ¡°So you are shopping too?¡± Xie Hong said hi first.


    Chen Chen waved her hand and replied, ¡°Yeah! What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Zeyu, say hi!¡± Xie Hong pushed his son who wore a serious face, while Tuan Zi smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Hello, Wen Zeyu!¡±


    Wen Zeyu blushed and stammered, ¡°Tuan¡­ Tuan Zi¡­ He¡­ Hello¡­¡±


    ¡°Look at my coward son!¡± Xie Hong said with augh, ¡°By the way, are you alling to the ball to celebrate the Spring Festival?¡±


    Chen Chen uttered an ¡°ah¡±. ¡°What ball?¡±


    Xie Hong nced at Jiang Rui and realized that the man had not shown up before at the ball.


    ¡°Go ask your husband.¡± She whispered in Chen Chen¡¯s ear.


    ¡°OK.¡± Chen Chen nodded and Xie Hong pulled Wen Zeyu as went in. ¡°We¡¯ll head in to the store then. Remember to take Tuan Zi to the ball!¡±


    When they went back home with all kinds of shopping bags, Lu Qi was unwell out of their expectation.


    ¡°Officer Jiang, can you send me to the hospital!?¡± As soon as they entered the room, what came into sight was Lu Qi, wearing a gauze mask, sitting in the living room.


    Chen Chen looked at her and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lu Qi said haltingly that she suddenly had a rash. Jiang Rui then called Bear to take her to the hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study.¡± Jiang Rui darted a look at Ying Cheng, and thetter followed suit.


    ¡°Mom, go check your room to see whether you lost something.¡± Tuan Zi pushed her. As expected, Chen Chen found herputer had been opened for she knew well herputer was in sleep, while at the moment it had been powered off.


    In the study, Ying Cheng asked curiously, ¡°Why did you let that woman move in?¡±


    ¡°My grandpa owned the Lu family a favor, and I wanted to even things up.¡± Jiang Rui knocked on the table, ¡°Besides, I wonder why the terrorists want her.¡±


    Ying Cheng seemed to think of something. ¡°Should I contact Johns and ask about if there have been movements recently?¡±


    ¡°This is exactly what I¡¯m thinking so I asked you toe in.¡± Jiang Rui nodded. ¡°I asked Bai Qi and he told me that recently someone hired a few assassins to kill several biochemical doctors from Europe¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you suspect that those killers are the ones who are seeking Lu Qi?¡± Ying Cheng thought it unbelievable. ¡°Oh, no. Let alone the distance, how would this woman have something to do with the terrorists!¡±


    Jiang Rui took a look at him and said, ¡°Bear has been investigating those who had contact with her before she came back from abroad. And you¡­¡± He paused and coughed. ¡°Take care of my wife and my daughter for the moment.¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Ying Cheng nodded, and Chong Jiangrui winked at Jiang Rui. ¡°Why, you finally find my sister important?¡±


    Ying Cheng thought in his mind, ¡°If you knew she¡¯s Liuliu, will you skin me¡­?¡±


    ¡°Mind your position. You are the one who¡¯s living here for free.¡± Jiang Rui said rudely, ¡°Only one week away from the Spring Festival. When do you n to go back home?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ying Cheng pounded at the table and said, ¡°I forgot to tell you that mom said they would spend the festival at your ce.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯reing to the capital?¡± Jiang Rui first thought was the question of whether Ying Qingcang would agree to it.


    Ying Cheng said with a sneaky smile, ¡°Mom said she wanted to visit her daughter-inw, and dad couldn¡¯t stop her at all.¡±


    Jiang Rui deemed his smile too weird and when he was wondering if he should beat him, the phone rang.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Boss, the doctor said she was poisoned.¡±


    ¡°Poisoned?¡± Jiang Rui frowned. ¡°What kind of poison?¡±


    ¡°Undetectable.¡± The Bear said on the phone, ¡°Doctors can only detect toxins in her blood, more than one.¡±


    ¡°Does she need to stay in the hospital?¡±


    Bear sighed and went, ¡°No. It wasn¡¯t a mortal danger and the rash on the face will disappear in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Bring her back.¡± Jiang Rui hung up.


    Ying Cheng ceased to smile and asked seriously, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a biochemical toxin?¡±


    ¡°Ask Chen Chen and Tuan Zi to stay in the room and note out.¡± Jiang Rui picked up the phone and went on, ¡°I¡¯ll call someone toe and see.¡±


    Lu Qi almost stayed silent all the way. Bear tested her with several approaches, but in vain. When they arrived at Jiang Rui¡¯s, she was grounded in the guest room before she spoke a word.


    ¡°Miss Lu, you were poisoned. Later, someone wille to give you an examination. If there¡¯s no problem, we would let you out.¡± Jiang Rui said outside her door, which frightened Lu Qi. ¡°What do you mean, officer Jiang? Are you going to keep me captive?¡±


    Jiang Rui exined impatiently, ¡°We want to figure out whether it¡¯s infectious or not¡±


    ¡°No. Impossible!¡± Lu Qi cried, ¡°Don¡¯t lock me in!¡± She began to knock on the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s infectious, I¡¯ll take you to a safer ce.¡± Jiang Rui left when he finished speaking and totally ignored the crying behind.


    Lu Qi cried for a while. Seeing Jiang Rui still ignored her, she began to panic and took out her phone to call her brother.


    ¡°Brother, save me. Save me!¡±


    Lu Tao was shocked at the news as he entered the house. ¡°Qiqi?¡± ¡°Did you make Officer Jiang angry?¡± He assumed that Jiang Rui had beaten her.


    ¡°No, brother. I just came back from the hospital and they said there were toxins in my body. So Jiang Rui is keeping me grounded and he said someone wille to take me away. Brother,e. I don¡¯t want to be imprisoned¡­¡±


    Lu Qi choked with sobs and even Zhou He heard it. She shouted anxiously, ¡°Qiqi, wait for us. We will save you right now!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go by myself. You can only make things worse.¡± Lu Tao reckoned Zhou He would make things moreplicated.


    However, Zhou He had dressed up and hurried him up. ¡°I¡¯ll make things worse? Do you imagine Jiang Rui will give you face? If I don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t bring her back.¡±


    Lu Tao wanted to persuade her that her going with him would be of no use, but Zhou He had already gone outside.


    Lu Qi spun unconsciously around the room after hanging up the phone and then she heard footsteps outside. At first, she thought it was her brother. But once they opened the door, she saw two men in military uniform, one of whom was carrying a metal box.


    ¡°Are you Miss Lu? Please cooperate with us and we¡¯ll draw some of your blood.¡± The man stood at the front looked at her with amiable smile. ¡°I promise you it won¡¯t hurt!¡±


    Lu Qi screamed, ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Jiang Rui stood at the door with a cold face. ¡°Press her down. Quickly!¡±


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t havepassion for womanhood, but I must obey orders.¡± Then the smiling man held Lu Qi immediately by the arms and pressed her on the bed while the other man took out some a piercing instrument and thrust it into her arm, then and paused for a few seconds. Later the man took it out before she struggled.


    Lu Qi just stumbled to her feet. ¡°Officer Jiang, why do you treat me like this? I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see a pretty woman crying.¡± That smiling man clicked his tongue andforted her, ¡°Miss Lu, we¡¯re just doing a check-up for you. It¡¯s all for your own good.¡±


    Jiang Rui cast a look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Go and analyze it.¡±


    ¡°Go, go!¡± Said the two men carrying the metal box, heading outside. ¡°We have to workte tonight.¡±


    Lu Qi saw Jiang Rui was about to close the door again, so she was anxious. ¡°You can¡¯t imprison me. I¡¯ve called my brother.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s pretty good then, I don¡¯t have to inform them.¡± Jiang Rui shut the door, leaving Lu Qi crying in the room.


    In the bedroom, Chen Chen was also eavesdropping on the door with Tuan Zi.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯d better listen to your dad. Don¡¯t sneak out. That aunt must be infected by some strange disease. If you get infected, you will have a rash on your face too.


    Chen Chen stared at her and said, ¡°So, you also knew of this again?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Tuan Zi boasted and yawned. Chen Chen held her in her arms and said, ¡°Stop waiting. Let¡¯s take an afternoon nap.¡±


    After Tuan Zi fell asleep, Chen Chen opened the door secretly and saw Ying Cheng ying games in the living room. She ran over to him and asked, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Stay inside and wait. My brother will bring meals to your room.¡±


    ¡°Is she really infected?¡± Chen Chen covered her chest. ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    Seeing she was freaking out, Ying Chengforted her, ¡°Wait and see the results. Don¡¯t scare yourself. It¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    The doorbell rang. Chen Chen rose to open the door but Jiang Rui wasing out from the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Once the door was open, Zhou He rushed in and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter? What have you done to my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Lu Tao stopped her immediately. ¡°This is Officer Jiang¡¯s home.¡±


    Zhou He looked pale but as she saw Jiang Rui, she put on a forced smile. ¡°Jiang¡­ Official Jiang, is Qiqi fine?¡± Actually, she inwardly cursed Jiang Rui. ¡°What are you? I am your elder.¡±


    ¡°Mom! Mom, is that you?¡± Lu Qi shouted in the room and knocked heavily on the door.


    Zhou He went inside and pulled the door, only to find that the door was already locked up. So she went back and asked Jiang Rui, ¡°Jiang Rui, who gives you the right to imprison my daughter?¡±


    Lu Tao wanted to cover her mouth but was pushed away. At the sight of Chen Chen who was eating sugar, Zhou He was enraged in an instant. ¡°Was it you? A bitch came from no¡­ Ah!¡±


    Zhou He covered the face for Jiang Rui pped her on the face, which made her ears ring.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Mom¡­¡± Lu Tao was freaking out and held her to sit down. Zhou He, whose mouth was filled with blood, even lost a tooth.


    Jiang Rui looked at her coldly and said, ¡°One more word, I¡¯ll shoot you to death.¡±

 Chapter 369 - The Favor from the Jiang Family

    Zhou He paused for a few seconds and began to make a scene as soon as she came to her senses.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? You can kill people casually without any responsibilities? Come on and shoot me! I don¡¯t believe you have the guts!¡±


    Lu Tao also felt ufortable inside, thinking his mum was an elderly, whatever she said. And Jiang Rui was too impolite. So he just stopped persuading Zhou He and said to Jiang Rui, ¡°Officer Jiang, we can talk about it calmly. We can¡¯t achieve a good result when being so impulsive.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Ying Chengughed all of a sudden, ¡°Mr Lu, do you forget that my brother has privileges and that he has the right to shoot anyone who breaks into his home?¡±


    Lu Tao¡¯s face turned pale immediately. Jiang Rui did have that privilege.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhou He still couldn¡¯t understand it. Lu Tao stopped his mother and said, ¡°Mum, calm down. Officer Jiang can shoot anyone while being at home.¡±


    She should have understood it by then. But Zhou He already lost her senses and just tried to take Lu Qi away with her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call your grandpa.¡± She took out the phone. But her expression got even worse when she heard what Jiang Min said.


    Jiang Ruiughed and said, ¡°You couldn¡¯t have forgotten that we had agreed that the Lu family could ask the Jiang family to do one thing. You are so stupid that you have already used the chance.¡±


    ¡°Mum?¡± Lu Tao was shocked, ¡°What have you done?¡±


    Jiang Min had been framed when he was young and the Lu family hade out to attest on his behalf before the court. Then Jiang Min had promised that the Lu family could ask the Jiang family to do one thing. The Jiang family would do it no matter what it would be.


    ¡°Mum¡­¡± Lu Tao looked at Zhou He in disbelief, ¡°You said that Officer Jiang agreed to protect Qiqi, which was by using the favor from the Jiang family?¡±


    God! Lu Tao felt that he was about to be crazy, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you even discuss with me over such an important thing? Did my father know?¡±


    ¡°Of course not¡­¡± Zhou He said unconfidently.


    Lu Tao felt his forehead, ¡°Mum, do you think my father will forgive you when he learns of this?¡±


    ¡°So what if he doesn¡¯t forgive me? He¡¯ll divorced me?¡± Zhou He said certainly, ¡°It was just a favor. You can talk with Grandpa Jiang and pretend I haven¡¯t used it.¡±


    Lu Tao thought his mother was too stupid that he stood up angrily and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go home to find grandpa, will you go with me?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Zhou He said with his words, ¡°Find your grandpa and let him talk to Old Master Jiang!¡±


    ¡°Huh, why would I have such a stupid mother? If it affects my right of session, I won¡¯t recognize you as my mother.¡± After Lu Tao finished his words, he just turned around to leave. Zhou He was so scared that she ran after her son while ignoring her daughter.


    Ying Cheng shut the door and said, ¡°Do you think old Master Lu will be angry enough to spit blood?¡±


    Even if it wasn¡¯t the case, it would be close to that¡­


    Lu Tao went directly to the old residence of the Lu family. After he described the whole thing, the Lu family burst into a heated discussion.


    Old Master Lu was almost eighty years old that year. He raised his crutch and wanted to hit Zhou He with it. Zhou He thought her son would protect her from it, but indeed Lu Tao wanted to strangle her with his own hands at the moment.


    ¡°Ah!¡± There came a scream which was like the sound of murdering a pig. Zhou He covered her arm andy on the ground.


    The second brother of the Lu family said ferociously, ¡°Dad, the three of us brothers promised that we would use the favor together. Now the stupid woman wasted the chance. Big brother has to give us an exnation.


    ¡°I¡¯m your elder sister inw. How could you scold me?¡± The make-up on Zhou He¡¯s face had already faded. She sat helplessly and awkwardly on the ground.


    ¡°My sister inw? Huh, you want to stay in the Lu family after you did such a thing¡­¡±


    The eldest brother came back since he heard the news. Zhou He cried even harder the minute she saw himing in. But before she could say a word, Lu Youwei pped her face, ¡°Damn it, you idiot. Take your things and get out of the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°Youwei!¡± Zhou He was in a nk. She didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious. She thought that since the Jiang family would give the Lu family such a big favor, it would be nothing to help them a little. But now, even her husband wanted to get rid of her.


    Lu Youwei didn¡¯t care about her. He walked directly to his father and said, ¡°Dad, the Jiang family also has some responsibilities in this. Old Master Jiang epted such a request from Zhou He, which was obviously a trick.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Even Lu Zhenhai¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°I would ept that too if I were him.¡±


    The Lu family¡¯s status had declined those years, while the Jiang family was on top in the capital because of Jiang Rui. It was a big bargain for the Lu family to get a favor from the Jiang family. They had nned to ask Jiang Rui to get a five-year right of purchasing for them when the military purchasing would start the next year.


    Then the Lu family could maintain a status in the capital for at least ten years. s¡­


    ¡°Dad, should we find old Master Jiang?¡± The third son of the Lu family suggested.


    Lu Zhenhai shook his head knocked his stick on the floor with a distressed expression, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about that. The Jiang family used this chance to get rid of us on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Then they are being unreasonable!¡±


    ¡°Unreasonable? Lu Zhenhai was too angry to stay calm, ¡°We created the chance for them ourselves, and it would be foolish not to make use of it.¡± He pointed at Zhouhe who was crying while groveling on the floor, ¡°If you have a solution to this, you can still be a half daughter of the Lu family. Or Youwei will divorced you right away.¡±


    Zhou He stood up in tears. She looked at her husband and her son, both of whom ignored her sight. She could only cover her face and run out.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t know what happened to her mother. When she found there was no noise outside, she picked up her phone again and called Zhou He. But Zhou He didn¡¯t answer the phone, so she called Lu Tao next.


    ¡°Brother, why did you leave?¡±


    Lu Tao said impatiently, ¡°There is something wrong at home. You should stay with the Jiang family now.¡± After he finished his words, he hung up right away without giving her a chance to talk.


    ¡°Something wrong at home?¡± Lu Qi murmured, ¡°Then you just forget about me?¡± She stood up furiously and threw the phone on the floor.


    Chen Chen heard that she had stopped messing up and tried to go back to the living room, but she was pushed back to the room and was locked up. Even the dinner was delivered to her by Ying Cheng.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he afraid? He is still walking around in the living room.¡± Chen Chen said nervously, ¡°Maybe he has been infected already and he dares to cook for us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re concerned about my brother?¡± Ying Cheng made a face to her.


    Tuan Zi interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s normal for mum to care for my dad!¡±


    ¡°When did you hear that I care about him?¡± Chen Chen lowered her head and continued to eat, ¡°Well, what if her issue is not contagious? Should we send her home?¡±


    Ying Cheng knew she was trying to switch the subject, but he didn¡¯t expose her feelings, ¡°It¡¯s up to her. But if I were her, I would leave as soon as possible.¡±


    Only after a while, they witnessed how stupid and persistent the woman was.


    At midnight, Chen Chen awakened when she heard someone talking in the living room. She put on her overcoat and went out. They were the two soldiers who had been there in the daytime.


    ¡°Officer, they¡¯ve noticed and want to take her back.¡±


    A sharp light shone in Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Nice try. Thest time it was a traitor from them. From now on, anyone found by us has nothing to do with them.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ if the leaders don¡¯t agree¡­¡± The soldier who had been smiling became serious as he spoke, ¡°It won¡¯t be nice.¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t dare.¡± Jiang Rui coldly smiled, ¡°The guns are in our hands. If they want to be in charge, they have to ask about our opinions.¡±


    The smiley soldier nodded, ¡°Then should Lu Qi continue staying in your home?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She is the only clue. The one who imnted the virus in her wille to find her.¡± Jiang Rui suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Tell them that as long as Lu Qi is still here, they cannot interfere. Of course, if she leaves my home, it will be up to them.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Rui meant, she knew from his expression that he must be scheming against someone again.


    ¡°Can we move freely?¡± Chen Chen waited for them to leave and walked up to Jiang Rui, ¡°It is close to the New Year and Tuan Zi wanted to buy fireworks!¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at her and replied, ¡°You both can¡¯t go out without Ying Cheng¡¯s or my presence. As for fireworks and all the other stuff used for New Year, they will all be delivered here in a few days.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ the New Year party?¡± Chen Chen asked, ¡°Tuan Zi has never been to one!¡±


    Jiang Rui thought for a minute and said, ¡°She can go if she wants.¡±


    Chen Chen was satisfied. She went back to sleep after saying good night. When shey in bed, she saw Jiang Rui walk in.


    ¡°You still sleep here?¡±


    ¡°You can sleep on the couch, but you¡¯d better tie yourself up.¡± Jiang Rui said while taking off his clothes, ¡°If you sleepwalk and attack me during the night, I may kill you by ident.¡±


    Chen Chen froze. After Jiang Rui went into the bathroom, she was angry and hit the bed with her fists. She hadn¡¯t yet argued with him for putting her underwear in his closet. And he even switched their toothbrushes and towels into a pair. She couldn¡¯t even get her teeth nicely cleaned.


    ¡°You¡¯re really quick.¡± After Jiang Rui got out of the bathroom, he saw Chen Chen tie her feet to the leg of the couch, he said, ¡°Sleep.¡±


    During night, Jiang Rui was awakened by that noise again. Chen Chen groveled on the floor likest night. But it looked quite strange with her feet tied on the couch. He rubbed his eyebrows and walked over. He wanted to take her to the bed, but he found that it was a tight knot.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone so stupid.¡± Jiang Rui really wanted to kill her and he just tore the rope in two. Then he threw her onto the bed. When he was about to sleep, he sat up and tied Chen Chen¡¯s feet onto the leg of the bed.


    Of course, it was still a tight knot¡­


    In the morning, Chen Chen was roused by her urge to urinate. She suddenly opened her eyes and found herself in bed again, which made her so upset that she rubbed her head. Then she wanted to go to the restroom. When she got down from the bed, she fell down badly.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Chen grabbed her waist, ¡°It hurts so much. What is this?¡± She found herself tied and couldn¡¯t untie it after much effort. She felt weird about it and said, ¡°Do I have a special power?¡±


    She was also tied like that the night before. Then, how did she get there? It also was a tight knot.


    Chen Chen was scared and she almost peed, so she called, ¡°Tuan Zi! Tuan Zi!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Rui pushed the door open, ¡°Tuan Zi is walking the dog with Ying Cheng.¡±


    The woman in bed was shocked and shouted at Jiang Rui crazily, ¡°Get me scissors as fast as you can!¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s arms were on his chest. He leaned against the door and said, ¡°Why do I have to bring that to you? You sleepwalked against night, which affected my sleep.¡±


    ¡°It is because¡­¡± Chen Chen definitely didn¡¯t dare to say that it was because she was about to pee.

 Chapter 370 - The Storm under the Calmness

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Rui asked when he stood there, ¡°Your expression is strange.¡±


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t want to answer him. It would be more dependable to rely on herself than on that man. She bent over to bite on the rope twisted around her legs. From Jiang Rui¡¯s angle, he could see her corbone and those delicate and white meatballs that just came into his sight.


    ¡°Sit still.¡±


    When Chen Chen was about to break her teeth, she heard Jiang Rui¡¯s serious shout. She was so scared that she sat up and said, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s so scary.¡±


    Jiang Rui quickly walked to her and tore the rope apart, ¡°Get dressed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dressed.¡± Chen Chen stood up and jumped. Then her expression suddenly changed and she walked to the restroom. When she finished, she saw Jiang Rui still standing there. She thought for a while, and asked him in a low voice, ¡°Did I sleepwalk against night?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Rui lifted his eyebrows slightly.


    Chen Chen nodded, ¡°Then it was me who untied the rope, ran about and tied myself here again?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Rui kept uplifting his eyebrows and turned to leave. When he walked to the door, he added, ¡°It is an illness which needs treatment.¡±


    Chen Chen covered her face when she threw herself to the bed. Then she turned on theputer and connected with Ah Zi.


    ¡°It is five in the morning now in my ce. If you don¡¯t have anything important, I will post your naked photos onto the forum.¡± Ah Zi gazed at her with a big pair of sses.


    ¡°Do I sleepwalk?¡± Chen Chen asked directly. Ah Zi paused for a second and then smiled coldly, ¡°There was a time when I fell asleep, then you and Tuan Zi drew five tortoises on my face. Once you moved me to the bath tub, and¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Chen Chen interrupted her, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Ah Zi was the type of person who wouldn¡¯t wake up even in an earthquake, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t know if she had sleepwalked. Besides, if Ah Zi really saw her sleepwalking, she might even open the door and let her walk to the street¡­


    ¡°The God of War said you sleepwalked?¡± Ah Zi understood, ¡°Wow, tell me the whole thing from the beginning.¡±


    Then Chen Chen told her.


    ¡°So you have slept together?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by having slept together?¡± Chen Chen rolled her eyes, ¡°We¡¯ve only slept in one room. I sleep on the couch while he sleeps on the bed. Huh, he is not a gentleman at all, is he?¡±


    Ah Zi nodded, ¡°He is, of course. The God of War¡¯s health is so important that he needs a good sleep! You don¡¯t even use your brain, so it doesn¡¯t matter where you sleep.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you missed the point.¡± Chen Chen waved her fist and said, ¡°The point is whether I sleepwalk or not.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought that he carried you to the bed?¡± Ah Zi identally hit the truth, ¡°Maybe he has already fallen in love with you.¡± The woman on the other side of theputer got more and more excited that her saliva was spraying on the camera.


    Chen Chen smiled strangely, ¡°If you really think in that way, I¡¯m really sleepwalking.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you have to be confident in yourself! Although you have a low EQ, you have a high IQ!¡± Ah Zi patted on the table all of a sudden, ¡°Well, I almost forget. Last time you told me that the equipment in your school¡¯sboratory is quite advanced. Can you make some AH29 painkillers?¡±


    ¡°Does your friend want it?¡± Chen Chen had nock of money at the moment and she was afraid that Jiang Rui might find out about her real status. So she had quit.


    Ah Zi nodded, ¡°I told him that it would be thest time and you had already quit.¡±


    ¡°Okay, when it is done, I will send it to you!¡± Chen Chen promised. She had to help Ah Zi, ¡°But it has to be after the New Year.¡±


    ¡°Um, he is not in a hurry, either.¡± Ah Zi yawned and said, ¡°I will go to sleep now. About your sleepwalking, I suggest that you shouldn¡¯t sleep tonight and maybe you¡¯ll know the truth behind the horror this way.¡±


    Having turned off theputer, Chen Chen got dressed and went to have breakfast. Seeing Lu Qi sitting by the table and talking smilingly to Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Hey! Chen Chen!¡± She greeted like she was familiar with her, ¡°Can I call you Chen Chen?¡±


    ¡°Do as you like.¡± Chen Chen wanted to find a seat that was the farthest to Jiang Rui. However, he acted like he knew everything in Chen Chen ¡®s mind. He pulled the seat beside him and said, ¡°Chenchen!¡± Then he smilingly looked at her.


    Although the pronunciation was simr to her name, Chen Chen could guarantee that the name he called was Chenchen!


    ¡°Haha, thank you.¡± She made up a smile and sat down. When she was about to eat the omelette, Jiang Rui ced the porridge in front of her and said, ¡°Get your stomach warm first and then you can eat the oily food.¡±


    Chen Chen lowered her head and silently drank the porridge. Lu Qi looked at her with envy and contempt, ¡°Officer Jiang is so caring to Chen Chen!¡±


    ¡°She is my wife.¡± Jiang Rui stared at Chen Chen with much love, which scared her so much that she almost threw the spoon onto his face.


    Lu Qi touched her face and sighed, ¡°Although I¡¯m fine now, I still don¡¯t know when the skin rash will disappear.¡± Her eyes stopped at Chen Chen and then brightened, ¡°Chen Chen, let¡¯s do facial together. It is close to the New Year, we can get manicured and a new haircut!¡±


    ¡°I never do those.¡± Chen Chen shook her head and ate up a dumpling with only one bite.


    Lu Qi scolded inside that she was so stupid and only cared about eating. She still asked persistently, ¡°How can you not do those? Officer Jiang is so handsome, and you should make yourself prettier for him!¡±


    Before Chen Chen could talk, a dog¡¯s bark came from the door. Hei Zi rushed in. It had intended to rush to the table because Tuan Zi would clean its ws every time they went back. However, as soon as it saw Lu Qi, it rushed directly to her and bit on her dress.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Qi screamed, ¡°Go away! Go away!¡±


    Tuan Zi and Ying Cheng walked in and saw the scene. The little girl came up to them slowly on purpose and said, ¡°Hei Zi, let it go.¡±


    Hei Zi cutely got into her arms and licked on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just bitten dirty things so you can¡¯t lick me!¡± Tuan Zi took it up and walked to the faucet, ¡°Get your mouth washedter, do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Whoof! Whoof!¡± Hei Zi seemed to have understood her and barked to reply.


    Lu Qi¡¯s face was dark because there was a hole in her dress.


    ¡°Officer Jiang¡­¡± Lu Qi seemed very pitiful but Jiang Rui didn¡¯t even look at her. He stood up and said, ¡°Chen Chen, some New Year¡¯s stuff will be delivered to youter. If you need something else, just tell them.¡± Then he went into the kitchen.


    Chen Chen noticed that Lu Qi was about to cry again and felt she should say something. Then she said, ¡°Um, I think, you may not get bitten if you wear trousers.¡±


    ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡± Lu Qi asked suddenly.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t understand her meaning, ¡°What on purpose?¡±


    Now that Jiang Rui was not there, Lu Qi didn¡¯t have to pretend to be pitiful. She had been locked those days and was in a bad mood. So she was really eager to fight with Chen Chen.


    ¡°You¡¯ve let the dog bite me on purpose.¡±


    Chen Chen felt funny about it, ¡°Do you think so?¡±


    Lu Qi groaned, ¡°No wonder you never wear a dress. You must be envious of my good figure and that I can wear dresses every day. So you trained it to bite those who wear dresses.¡±


    ¡°My mother is not that bored!¡± Tuan Zi got herself changed and got out, ¡°Besides, your figure is not as great as my mum¡¯s.¡±


    Chen Chen took a look at Lu Qi¡¯s big breasts, then she felt ashamed and lowered her head.


    ¡°Sweetie, you¡¯re still too little and know nothing about a good physique!¡± Lu Qi erected her shoulders intentionally, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you grow up.¡±


    Tuan Zi pouted, ¡°So you have a cow¡¯s breasts! My dad said it was the most gross!¡±


    Cow¡¯s breasts? Gross? Lu Qi looked at Chen Chen and understood. So Jiang Rui liked that type!


    The New Year¡¯s goods were delivered by Bear and his fellows. Scar saw Tuan Zi. Then he kept kissing her and wouldn¡¯t let her go. But he was scared by Jiang Rui¡¯s cold gaze.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, half of the food in the box is almost ready to eat, you can heat it whenever you want.¡± Bear ced all kinds of food boxes in the refrigerator. Xiao Si carried two boxes of beverages to put in the kitchen.


    ¡°It is said that they were all specially supplied by the troops and are all natural!¡± After setting all the stuff down, Xiao Si dragged Scar downstairs. When they came back, both of them carried two boxes.


    ¡°This box contains candy and dried fruit, and the other box contains chips and snacks.¡± Theyid thest box on the balcony, ¡°This one¡¯s filled with fireworks, so be careful; don¡¯t start a fire at home.¡±


    Chen Chen saw them being busy and finally said in her heart, ¡°So corrupt!¡±


    ¡°You can choose not to eat.¡± Somehow, Jiang Rui went out and said lightly. Chen Chen didn¡¯t even look at him. She decided to be empty-minded in front of Jiang Rui in case he found out.


    Lu Qi went back to the room to get changed. Seeing several missed calls on her phone, she pouted and called back.


    ¡°Mum, you know you still have a daughter?¡±


    ¡°Qiqi!¡± From the other side of the phone came Zhou He¡¯s cries, ¡°Qiqi, I have to depend on you. You have to save me.¡±


    Lu Qi frowned, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Zhou He told the whole thing from the beginning and thought her daughter wouldfort her. But in the end, Lu Qi angrily used her, ¡°Mum, how can you be so stupid? If you had the chance, why didn¡¯t you ask Jiang Rui to marry me directly?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhou He said with tears, ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t want you to marry a divorced man. You can absolutely get married with a better man.¡±


    Lu Qi continued to use her, ¡°I know how the situation is in the capital even when I was abroad. A better one? You can tell me, which one is better than the Jiang family?¡±


    ¡°Qiqi, it¡¯s not time toin. You have to help me!¡±


    ¡°How can I help you?¡± Lu Qi said angrily, ¡°Who can change grandpa¡¯s decision? Besides, you offended the whole family. If I were my father, I would get away from you too.¡±


    Zhou He felt scared. If her daughter didn¡¯t care about her, then no one would.


    ¡°Qiqi, listen to me. As long as you can be with Jiang Rui and be a member of the Jiang family, they will forgive. Besides, they will treat us well with all they have!¡±


    Lu Qi felt nervous at her words, ¡°You think he¡¯ll agree if I want to?¡±


    Jiang Rui was so cold to her, so she didn¡¯t have a chance.


    ¡°My silly girl, there is no loyal man in the world. They all think with their instincts. We can create a chance if you don¡¯t have one!¡±


    Having hung up the phone, Lu Qi ran out crying on purpose.


    ¡°Officer Jiang, something happened to my mum. Can I go out to see her?¡±


    Jiang Rui was sticking the paper-cut decorations with Tuan Zi, so he said without lifting his head, ¡°Bear, you can take her out.¡±

 Chapter 371 - A Secret Scheme Between the Brother and Sister of the Lus

    Zhou He met Lu Qi at a coffee shop they used to visit.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. You can go by yourself.¡± Bear parked the car and nced at the back mirror.


    Lu Qi was not too polite with Bear and got out after a cold sniff. Zhou He waved at her from the shop window.


    Bear saw her go in and picked up the phone to call Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Mum!¡± Lu Qi was a little surprised, ¡°Why do you look so gaunt?¡± It had only been two days, but Zhou He seemed to be ten years older.


    Zhou He saw her daughter and couldn¡¯t help crying, ¡°Qiqi, you still don¡¯t know that your father has a woman outside who has two children of theirs?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Who told you that? When did that happen?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday I ran into Mrs. Li who used to y mahjong with me. Her husband told her once he got drunk. The bigger one is a daughter who is thirteen years old. The younger one is a boy. He is eight.¡± Zhou He said angrily, ¡°No wonder he wants to divorce me. He already found a backup.¡±


    Lu Qi held Zhou He¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mum, you definitely can¡¯t divorce with my dad, or my brother and I will have no future.¡±


    Lu Tao hurried over just in time. His face seemed handsome on usual days, but at the moment, it looked grim and evil. ¡°Qiqi is right. We can¡¯t be deserted.¡±


    ¡°So now the only hope is on you!¡± Zhou He stared firmly at Lu Qi, ¡°You have to marry Jiang Rui. If you marry him, your father definitely won¡¯t take those children back.¡±


    Lu Tao was still frowning, ¡°Stop dreaming. It is a military marriage. You will have to be on a military court if you break a military marriage.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Zhou He panicked, ¡°What if it¡¯s not our responsibility?¡±


    Lu Tao ground his teeth, ¡°Now we have no other choice.¡± Up to then, he had to depend only on himself. He couldn¡¯t let those childrene and steal the property from him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to marry into the Jiang family. It will be okay if Jiang Rui stands out and speaks for you.¡± There was a sign of craziness in Lu Tao¡¯s eyes, ¡°As long as you can sleep with him and let everyone know of it, you can get all you want if you are Jiang Rui¡¯s woman, even if he doesn¡¯t marry you.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ what about Chen Chen?¡±


    Lu Tao stared at her, ¡°Why do you care about her? If you can keep Jiang Rui with you and bear a son for him, Chen Chen and her daughter won¡¯t be able to defeat you.¡±


    ¡°Right! Right!¡± Zhou He said excitedly, ¡°Qiqi, your brother is right. You are beautiful and know how to arouse a man¡¯s care. No matter who Jiang Rui is, he is a man!¡±


    Lu Qi felt so excited inside, as if she had slept with Jiang Rui already.


    ¡°Okay!¡± She touched her face and said, ¡°The doctor said my face would be okay within a few days, then I will take action.¡±


    Lu Tao patted her shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯m responsible for the arrangements and whatever you need to lead Jiang Rui a hotel.¡±


    After their scheme was settled, Lu Tao left first to avoid being noticed. He had something more important to do, which was to find the children and the woman his father had outside.


    The moment Lu Qi and Zhou He went out of the coffee shop, a car was parked in front of them and several men in suits got out.


    ¡°Miss Lu, we are from the National Security Agency. Pleasee with us,¡± A man said to Lu Qi with a certificate in his hand. Lu Qi was scared and hid behind Zhou He, ¡°You¡­ what do you want? I¡¯m protected by Jiang Rui.¡±


    The man obviously looked more serious when he heard Jiang Rui¡¯s name, and his tone was cold, ¡°We will tell that to Officer Jiang. Hurry up and get in the car.¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to take my daughter to in in daytime?¡± Zhou He asked. Those people saw them unwilling to go and were about to help them. Then Zhou He called out, ¡°Police, help! It¡¯s kidnap¡­!¡±


    Bear slowly walked over, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Director Zhao! What are you doing here?¡±


    The one who had just talked to Lu Qi was the Director Zhao in Bear¡¯s mouth. When he saw Bear, he seemed very embarrassed.


    ¡°You are in such a hurry¡­¡± Director Zhao smiled bitterly, ¡°Officer Jiang asked you to take her back?¡±


    Bear nodded casually, ¡°Or else? Am I here to treat you to a cup of coffee?¡± Heughed, ¡°If you want, you can have it at our ce. I¡¯m sure you will feel very cozy there.¡±


    ¡°We want to check what virus it is.¡± Director Zhao looked at Bear, ¡°It can¡¯t be an ordinary one that you can¡¯t find out. We can investigate together. Maybe we can be more efficient working together.¡±


    ¡°You should first take out the rats in your department.¡± Bear nced at him then said, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t youe here? You want to go with them?¡±


    Lu Qi walked to his side hurriedly and stood behind Bear. Zhou He waved at her and disappeared.


    Bear took Lu Qi along to leave. Director Zhao shouted hard behind them, ¡°How about after the New Year? Can you give her to us after the New Year?¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s up to our master.¡± Bear didn¡¯t even turn around.


    After they got into the car, he said to Lu Qi when he was starting the car, ¡°Miss Lu, did you see it? Just stay with us. If you leave my master¡¯s protection, they will take you back instantly.¡±


    ¡°Why would they want to catch me?¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t understand when he messed with the National Security Agency.


    Bear held the steering wheel andughed, ¡°To do research!¡± He gestured cutting, ¡°They will dissect you and see what virus you have.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Qi covered her hand, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t leave.¡± Inside she started nning and then thought that she would have a chance to follow Jiang Rui every day. It was almost the New Year and she could go to the party with him.


    She heard Tuan Zi tell Ying Cheng that they went every year. Lu Qi thought that day would be a great chance¡­


    Back to Jiang Rui¡¯s home, Lu Qi decided to maintain a good rtionship with Chen Chen, so she asked Chen Chen into her room to study how to care for her skin. Chen Chen helplessly looked at Jiang Rui, but hepletely ignored her. But Tuan Zi gave her an eye which meant she should be tough and defeat her.


    ¡°Master, I told you to put a detectaphone on that woman. Why didn¡¯t you agree?¡± Bear said angrily, ¡°You even spied on your wife.¡±


    Jiang Rui drained some tea behind the desk and said, ¡°It will be used by our enemies if we put that thing on.¡±


    ¡°Lu Qi and her mother looked sneaky today. And Lu Tao, he used to seem polite and handsome, but today he looked strange.¡± Bear was worried that he didn¡¯t hear what they schemed about.


    ¡°I guess the woman Lu Youwei has outside has been exposed.¡± Jiang Rui put down the cup, ¡°I looked down on Lu Tao who seems to be ambitious but never knew how to scheme. His father¡¯s woman can be easily found out with a little investigation, but they have been cheated for over a decade.¡±


    Bear said happily, ¡°Such a stupid brain wants to strive for the inheritance.¡±


    ¡°Now he seems more worthless to me.¡± Jiang Rui smiled and said, ¡°Ask two people to watch him. He is a sober wolf now and can bite people to death.¡±


    ¡°You want to get involved in the matters of the Lu family?¡± Bear asked in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want them to get upside down?¡±


    Jiang Rui tapped on the table, ¡°I¡¯m afraid their trouble is not big enough. I can help them if necessary¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui took out some boxes of food to heat at dinner because there was not enough room for the food Bear had delivered. Lu Qi cutely sat by the side, letting the whole family sit together.


    ¡°Xie Hong called and asked me to choose the dress.¡± She looked at Jiang Rui and continued, ¡°which means that you would go with me?¡±


    Jiang Rui picked a crispy meat for her, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be there with you!¡±


    Chen Chen trembled at his words when Lu Qi smiled lightly, ¡°Chen Chen, I will choose my future husband ording to how Officer Jiang is. He is such a good man!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Chen Chen lifted her lips, ¡°You can¡¯t run into a good man if you stay at our home all the time.¡±


    Tuan Zi gave her mother an eye of approval!


    Lu Qi said hurriedly, ¡°I think I affect you a lot too. After the party this weekend, it will be only two days before the New Year and I will move back home.¡±


    ¡°Then who will protect you?¡± Chen Chen looked at her amazedly. She made such a great effort and Chen Chen heard from Ying Cheng that her parents would divorce. Just then, she was voluntarily trying to leave?


    Lu Qi smiled at Jiang Rui, ¡°Officer Jiang will send someone to protect me, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course my brother will protect you,¡± Ying Cheng interrupted, ¡°But Miss Lu shouldn¡¯t do anything strange, or you may find yourself trouble. By then no one will be able to help you.¡±


    Jiang Rui narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°My soldier will guard by your door and wait all day long for your orders.¡±


    ¡°Great! Then I can go to the party free from worry!¡± Lu Qi said, ¡°I have prepared the dress.¡± As for Ying Cheng¡¯s warnings, shepletely ignored them.


    Chen Chen understood that she wanted to go to the party. But the Lu family could go too.


    ¡°If she can go to the party with you, others will think my brother epted her.¡± When washing the dishes, Ying Cheng whispered to Chen Chen, ¡°Even if she has no rtions with my brother, she will seem special enough.¡±


    Ying Cheng said proudly, ¡°To be clear, she is using my brother to elevate her own status.¡±


    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s your brother, not you. You don¡¯t have to be so proud.¡± Chen Chen stared at him and said, ¡°Just wash your dishes!¡±


    In a dark room on an ind in the Pacific Ocean, a man who was badly hurty in a corner.


    ¡°Is he still alive?¡± Two foreigners looked in from outside the window. The one who had yellow hair nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Get him afortable room. He is the only one who can contact Heifeng. He will be of great use in the future.¡± The man who wore sunsses ordered, ¡°Stop beating him, especially you. If you want to have fun, go out to do it. You have raped him already. Don¡¯t you feel disgusted about it?¡±


    The man with yellow hair revealed ascivious eye. He licked his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can promise he will not die.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Man¡­¡± A ck man came over, ¡°News came from Asia that the woman who had identally swallowed the virus had an aberrant symptom.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The man who was wearing sunsses was in shock, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    The ck man nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The man with sunsses who was called Mr. Man circled around and whispered to himself, ¡°How is that possible¡­ how is that possible¡­?¡±


    Then he said excitedly, ¡°Prepare the ne, I have to go there in person.¡±

 Chapter 372 - Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang

    Chapter 372 Xin Qing and Ying QingcangThe next day, Chen Chen chose her dress and went back. The minute she entered, she felt amazed and wanted to run away subconsciously. But Tuan Zi had already gotten in.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Xin Qing happily held Tuan Zi, who had happily run towards her and kissed on both her cheeks, ¡°Ahh! Look at my granddaughter! Did you miss grandma?¡±


    Tuan Zi kissed Xin Qing too and then loudly replied, ¡°Definitely!¡±


    ¡°Ah Cang, smile.¡± Xin Qing turned around and ordered Ying Qingcang who looked very serious.


    Ying Qingcang made up a smile and Tuan Zi sweetly called, ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°¡­um.¡± Although he answered with hesitation, his eyes looked more gentle.


    Jiang Rui stared at Chen Chen for quite a while and saw her moving slowly towards the elevator. Then he frowned and said, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Chenughed out, ¡°I¡­ I lost the key of the car and have to look for it downstairs, downstairs.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a car,¡± Jiang Rui reminded her.


    Ying Cheng who had parked the car came out from the elevator, ¡°Ah? What are you doing here?¡± He pushed Chen Chen back home andughed when he saw the people on the couch, ¡°Mum, you¡¯re here!¡±


    No wonder Chen Chen wanted to get away. She had to be afraid of Jiang Rui¡¯s mother recognizing her.


    Indeed, Chen Chen was quite frightened. There were a lot of things going on in her brain and she was too scared to be recognized.


    ¡°Chen Chen?¡± Xin Qing asked her smilingly, ¡°Come here and let me have a look.¡±


    Chen Chen slowly moved over, ¡°Au¡­ aunt.¡±


    ¡°You are supposed to call me mum instead of aunt!¡± Xin Qing was unsatisfied. She was so thrilled inside that Liuliu had grown up. She was so beautiful and looked nothing like Boss Wan¡¯s frozen face.


    Chen Chen carefully observed Xin Qing and found nothing exceptional besides her happy expression. So she felt relieved. Thest time she saw Xin Qing, she was not even ten years old. More than ten years had gone by and her appearance had changed a lot. She couldn¡¯t recognize her for sure.


    ¡°Call me properly!¡± Xin Qing urged her, ¡°I can give you the present after you do so!¡±


    Chen Chen took a look at Jiang Rui. Jiang Rui coughed a bit and said, ¡°Just say it.¡±


    ¡°Mum¡­¡± Chen Chen held her tears back and said. She hadn¡¯t said the word for almost ten years. And it reminded her of Chen Huan.


    Xin Qing looked at her and cried first. She held Chen Chen and said, ¡°Poor child, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah Qing.¡± Ying Qingcang caught her shoulder and pinched, ¡°You scared her.¡±


    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re right.¡± Xin Qing wiped off the tears, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind. I heard from Ying Cheng that you¡¯ve struggled with Tuan Zi by your side. It was all Xiao Rui¡¯s fault. If he found you sooner, you would have been saved from the pain.¡± She touched Chen Chen¡¯s hand, ¡°Why are you so thin?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Rui! Did you cook for Chen Chen?¡± Xin Qing stared at Jiang Rui angrily while Jiang Rui felt strange about it. In his memory, Xin Qing was cautious with strangers. Why would she be so warm to Chen Chen? It was too much even if it was for Tuan Zi.


    Jiang Rui touched his chin and tried to glean if there was anything he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Dad cooked. The food dad cooks is the most delicious!¡± Tuan Zi didn¡¯t want to see Jiang Rui being wronged and exined, ¡°My mother has a good physique and doesn¡¯t get fat however she eats.¡±


    Xin Qing held Tuan Zi and kissed her again. ¡°Wow! Our Tuan Zi is so caring.¡± She stared at Ying Cheng who was eating a banana and said, ¡°You are much cuter than your uncle was in his youth.¡±


    ¡°Mum, why bring me up?¡± The minute Ying Cheng finished his words, he got pped by Ying Qingcang, ¡°Why can¡¯t she mention you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, nothing!¡± Ying Cheng got closer with an obedient expression, ¡°Mum, I missed you. Give me a hug.¡±


    Xin Qing pushed him away, ¡°You should leave with uster and stop living in Xiao Rui¡¯s ce. We have a ce for you to live in.¡±


    The Ying Family had several housing properties in the capital, but Ying Cheng didn¡¯t want to move. He felt miserable living alone.


    ¡°Here, this is for you. See if you like it!¡± Xin Qing took out a box from her purse.


    Chen Chen took it and opened it. There was a set of diamond essories which used big pink diamonds and blue stones. The flowers looked lively and decent.


    ¡°It¡¯s too valuable.¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t dare to ept it. Xin Qing felt unhappy, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Chen Chen instantly waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I may lose it.¡±


    Xin Qing smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. If you lose it, I will have another set made for you!¡±


    ¡°Just take it. Our mum has a diamond mine!¡± Ying Cheng said sourly, ¡°In our home, only the girls can receive such treatment. My two brothers and me have never received any.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xin Qing poked on his forehead, ¡°A few years ago, I sent you an earring. But you have never worn it.¡±


    Ying Cheng pouted and replied, ¡°The one you sent me has the shape of a rabbit. If I wear it, I¡¯ll definitely beughed at.¡±


    ¡°But your father wears it even though his is in the shape of a flower.¡±


    Then Chen Chen noticed there was a flower shaped earring on Ying Qingcang¡¯s right ear. The diamond on it was ck which was really rare.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare to put it on, don¡¯t me your mother.¡± Ying Cheng became quiet when he saw Ying Qingcang¡¯s cold eye. Ying Qingcang was definitely a ve to his wife. Even if Xin Qing told him to wear women¡¯s clothes, he might not refuse.


    Jiang Rui kept silent all the time, and Xin Qing blinked at him, ¡°When the spring of next yeares and it gets warmer, you should hold a wedding!¡±


    Before she arrived, Boss Wan was very angry that his daughter had married Jiang Rui without a ceremony. He might beat Jiang Rui up when he saw him in the future.


    ¡°Hum?¡± Chen Chen got shocked before Jiang Rui could say anything. She hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Don¡¯t rush. We can wait till summer to discuss over it!¡±


    Xin Qing smiled to her, ¡°Chen Chen, now that you¡¯re married and have Tuan Zi. You will have Fang Zi or Yuan Zi in the future. You can be Mrs. Jiang with no worries. Xiao Rui will be a good husband!¡±


    Fang Zi? Yuan Zi? Chen Chen moved her lips and realized the name she hade up with was not the weirdest.


    ¡°Mum.¡± Jiang Rui had to say something to change the subject, ¡°Will you go to tomorrow¡¯s party?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xin Qing stared at Ying Qingcang, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go? Chen Chen doesn¡¯t know anyone here. What if she gets hurt by someone?¡±


    ¡°Nobody can hurt her as long as Jiang Rui is there,¡± Ying Qingcang said softly, ¡°You hate parties the most. Tomorrow, many people will try to talk to you there.¡±


    ¡°But if we don¡¯t go, there will be no one to support Chen Chen.¡± Xin Qing knew clearly about how the people in the capital were. They all judged others by their status. She couldn¡¯t say that Chen Chen was the Miss from the Wan Family, so there might be a lot of people who would get her in trouble.


    Tuan Zi saw Ying Qingcang blinking at her and suddenly understood. She leaned towards Xin Qing¡¯s ear and said something, then Xin Qing nodded as if she understood something as well.


    ¡°Okay, then we won¡¯t go.¡± She stared at Jiang Rui and said, ¡°You can¡¯t let Chen Chen and Tuan Zi be treated badly!¡±


    Jiang Rui smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t, mum!¡±


    But Ying Qingcang was surprised, wondering about what the little girl told Ah Qing that persuaded her so quickly¡­


    In fact, Tuan Zi just told Xin Qing that if they went, Jiang Rui would lose the chance to save the beautiful girl. Xin Qing understood it and agreed without hesitation.


    ¡°Mum, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go with them.¡± Ying Cheng patted his chest.


    The dinner was naturally cooked by Xin Qing. She was worried that Chen Chen was too thin, so she made a pot of pork skin soup with ribs. Every time Chen Chen said she was full, Ying Qingcang would give her an eye.


    ¡°Ah Qing seldom cooks.¡±


    What he meant was that he didn¡¯t let his wife cook. Since she was cooking for you, you should eat it up as fast as possible.


    Chen Chen understood it instantly, especially when she saw Jiang Rui who used to eat a little trying hard to eat, she got herself a third bowl of rice¡­


    When dinner was over, Xin Qing said a lot to them, which was to have them visit the Ying family directly after the party was over and stay there for the New Year. When they left, they took Hei Zi away intentionally.


    Chen Chen found that Hei Zi was unwilling to go when it was taken away and its eyes were full of tears. But Xin Qing said happily,


    ¡°See, dogs like me so much. They are so happy that they almost cry!¡±


    Under Chen Chen strong stress, Hei Zi unwillingly left the little master and went along with the beautiful grandma whom it had never seen.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Chen Chen felt rxed after they went away. She was afraid that she might say something wrong and get recognized, so she was anxious throughout the night.


    Jiang Rui stared at her and asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Chen Chen sat up and said, ¡°Your mother is really young!¡± Xin Qing looked almost the same as she did in Chen Chen¡¯s memories. Maybe time was always better for those happy women.


    ¡°It¡¯s our mum.¡± Jiang Rui corrected her, ¡°She likes it when you call her like that.¡±


    Chen Chen stopped herself from rolling her eyes and nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s our mum, okay?¡±


    ¡°She is nice to you.¡± Jiang Rui sat beside her and Chen Chen instinctively leaned back because of the constriction.


    Chen Chen focused her eyes on the cup in her hand and said quickly, ¡°Love the kid, love the mother. It¡¯s because she likes Tuan Zi and I¡¯m Tuan Zi¡¯s mother. So I get her favor.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s body leaned down. ¡°She just likes you.¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s heart was beating wildly inside. They were so close to each other and their foreheads almost touched.


    ¡°Ah!¡± There came Ying Cheng¡¯s voice, ¡°Sorry, you can continue, continue!¡±


    Chen Chen pushed Jiang Rui away with much effort, but Jiang Rui fell onto the floor because of her strength. It was uncertain whether the man did it on purpose. He held Chen Chen¡¯s arm and they fell on the thick nket together. Jiang Rui was lying on the floor while Chen Chen was riding on his body.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Tuan Zi hit Ying Cheng, ¡°I told you not toe out. You see, my dad almost kissed mum. It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Hearing her daughter¡¯s words, Chen Chen felt even more embarrassed. She struggled to stand up and was tripped by the nket. That time she fell directly towards Jiang Rui¡¯s face. Seeing Jiang Rui¡¯s face getting bigger and bigger in front of her, Chen Chen decided to sacrifice her back and fell onto the ground.


    But the man held her waist, and¡­ and then her lips felt a warm touch.


    It was soft with a light smell of tobo.


    Chen Chen suddenly opened her eyes and was confronted with a pair of dark deep eyes. There seemed to be a vortex which was trying to suck her in, to let her die in there and never let her go.


    ¡°Ahahah¡­¡± She screamed and jumped up. Then Chen Chen stepped on Jiang Rui¡¯s belly and rushed back to the room.

 Chapter 373 - Jiang Rui Was Narrow-minded

    It was very silent in the living room.


    Jiang Ruiy motionless on the ground, while Tuan Zi and Ying Cheng were whispering, ¡°Uncle, wasn¡¯t Dad killed by Mom?¡±


    ¡°Probably¡­ not¡­!¡± Ying Cheng swallowed his saliva, remembering what happened a few years ago.


    At that time, Jiang Rui had just joined the army. Once, he went to the Wan family¡¯s base, and Wan Yi wanted to fight with him friendly but lost his wits when finding it hard to defeat Jiang Rui. But Jiang Rui had never intended to kill one of his own, and finally got hurt.


    It scared Xin Qing, so Wan Yi was severely reprimanded and treated by Xunxun. Jiang Rui seemed very easy going when Wan Yi apologized to him. When everyone thought that it had been over, Wan Yi had begun to fall on evil days. Such as, nails in his shoes, soy sauce in his coffee, croton in the dishes and so on¡­


    From then on, everyone knew that Jiang Rui would never let anyone who had annoyed him go easily.


    He was thinking about whether Liuliu would be killed by Jiang Rui in the future, when he saw that the man lying on the ground finally moved.


    Jiang Rui made a low sound in pain, hunching over and standing up.


    ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡± Ying Cheng asked carefully. He was sure that Liuliu did step heavily on Jiang Rui¡¯s stomach. He felt so lucky that Liuliu did not step on Jiang Rui¡¯s body parts below the stomach, otherwise she would definitely be killed.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you fall asleep?¡± Jiang Rui gasped while standing up straight. ¡°Damn that woman¡­¡±


    Ying Cheng immediately shook his head and replied, ¡°I am very sleepy; I will go to bed right away!¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Tuan Zi still wanted to say something, but Ying Cheng covered her mouth and picked her up. ¡°Go away, or your father will let us go downstairs and runter.¡±


    Chen Chen rushed back to the bathroom, and looked the woman in the mirror flush with a touch of seduction in her eyes.


    ¡°Why are you so shy like this? So stupid! That¡¯s your first kiss, first kiss¡­ It¡¯s gone.¡± Chen Chen held her head and got extremely frustrated. After washing her face with cold water, she immediately jumped into the quilt,pletely forgetting that she was now sleeping with Jiang Rui.


    When Jiang Rui came in, he found Chen Chen was sleeping soundly. He stared at the woman on the bed for a long time, and then went to the bathroom to take a shower. After that, he immediately threw himself into the quilt.


    Not long after hey under the quilt, the woman turned over and clung to him.


    Chen Chen¡¯s skin was very white. When she fell into a deep sleep, there was a flush on her cheeks and the long eyshes were gently waggling with her breathing. Jiang Rui suddenly felt a little hot; Chen Chen rubbed against his body and also licked her own lips.


    Jiang Rui thought of the kiss just now. It was the second time that he had been so close to a woman. The first time was when he got trained in the United States. At that time, a Russian woman threw herself into his arms and wanted to kill him, but was killed by him first.


    He just felt d that he had survived then and had no other thoughts at all. However, the kiss with Chen Chen had been lingering on in his mind. The soft and sweet kiss made him feel that something was sting in his body.


    This feeling upset him, so he kicked Chen Chen away from him, and turned over to sleep. But only he knew if he could fall asleep¡­


    There was so much excitement that night that he ignored the fact that another woman in the family had not appeared since the afternoon.


    Lu Qi hid in the room and kept talking to Lu Tao. Thinking of the dance party tomorrow, she got too excited to fall asleep. Lu Tao, who had just hung up the phone, was walking out of the bar with a morous woman in his arms.


    When Chen Chen woke up, Jiang Rui had left so early. She rubbed her eyes and suddenly screamed.


    ¡°No!!!¡±


    Tuan Zi rushed in and asked, ¡°Mom, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± Chen Chen said in a panic, and then rushed into the bathroom. After the grooming, she came out and changed her clothes, asking Tuan Zi, ¡°Well, where is your father?¡±


    ¡°He is cooking!¡± Tuan Zi looked at her and asked, ¡°Mom, did you do something to embarrass Dad again?¡±


    With the corner of her mouth twitching, she said, ¡°Of course not. Let¡¯s go to have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± Jiang Ruiy down the bowl and asked Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen eximed in surprise and shook her head hard. ¡°No!¡±


    Jiang Rui pointed to her chopsticks and asked, ¡°When do you like to eat aniseed?¡±


    Chen Chen had put the aniseed into her mouth with the chopsticks, and then spit out it. ¡°Oh, I identally took it.¡± She picked up the milk next to her and took a sip; then she puffed it out again.


    ¡°What¡­ what is this?¡±


    ¡°Baking powder and salt.¡± Jiang Rui said slowly.


    Chen Chen stared at him motionlessly and asked, ¡°Why¡­ why?¡±


    Jiang Rui raised his eyebrows and squinted at her. Chen Chen began to repent while holding her head, ¡°Well, I forgot to sleep on the sofa yesterday. It¡¯s my fault to take up your bed and cause you to sleep on the sofa. But¡­ but you can¡¯t me it all on me. It was¡­ was you that didn¡¯t wake up me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Rui looked incredulously at Chen Chen. How could this woman be heavy-headed to this degree?


    Chen Chen gave him a gesture of goodbye. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t scramble for bed with you anymore.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep on the sofa.¡± Jiang Rui said.


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Chen blinked and asked, ¡°Where did you sleep?¡±


    Jiang Rui rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°Of course on the bed.¡±


    Chen Chen looked at him incredulously. ¡°You actually slept with Lu Qi?¡±


    ¡°Crack!¡± Jiang Rui snapped his chopsticks and nced at Chen Chen while clenching his teeth. ¡°I only sleep on my own bed.¡±


    ¡°Your bed, is in the master bedroom, where I slept.¡± Chen Chen said dully, and Jiang Rui ignored her. Then he saw the woman suddenly pound the table. ¡°You were too much. How could you sleep with me without my permission? You are just a rogue; you are not worthy to be a soldier!¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at her and said, ¡°These days, there is a person who has always gone to my bed secretly every day.¡±


    Just one sentence frustrated Chen Chen. She sat back down embarrassedly. ¡°Well, we are quits now,¡± She picked up the milk and said, ¡°I am going to change another cup of milk.¡±


    Jiang Rui watched her enter the kitchen, with a touch of light shing through in her eyes.


    Since you didn¡¯t know where you were wrong, don¡¯t me me for continuing to torture you.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Jiang Rui drove to meet Bear, Xiao Si, and Scar first at the intersection. Then they went to a styling club together to have Chen Chen¡¯s hair, Lu Qi¡¯s, and Tuan Zi¡¯s done, and after that, they headed for the dance party.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, you can follow us after we arrive. The only pleasing thing there is the food,¡± Bear licked his lips and continued, ¡°It¡¯s the first time for Boss to attend a party, and he will definitely not have time to take care of us.¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at him. ¡°You take care of Tuan Zi, and she has to be with me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Chen Chen protested. She did not want to socialize with those who she did not know.


    ¡°I need a femalepanion.¡±


    Chen Chen pointed to Lu Qi sitting behind, and she was about to tell him to go along with Lu Qi when she saw Jiang Rui look at her gloomily. Then she was scared into silence.


    The dance party was held in arge hall on the outskirts of the capital. When they arrived, there were already many people. When Jiang Rui entered the hall with Chen Chen, everyone looked toward them.


    ¡°Wow, the God of Ware here actually?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to attend.¡±


    ¡°That woman is his wife¡­¡±


    Their discussion made Chen Chen more nervous, and Jiang Rui took her hand, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, no one here can bully you.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I am not afraid; I am just nervous.¡± Chen Chen looked sideways at Tuan Zi on the other side of Jiang Rui, finding their daughter looking around with her eyes open widely with an innocent and lovely smile on her face.


    She was frustrated and asked, ¡°Do you think I am so gutless? Tuan Zi is better than me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Rui nodded and looked at her. ¡°You can¡¯tpare with my daughter.¡±


    Chen Chen really wanted to kill him. On this asion, he would not even forget to sneer at her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the woman behind them the youngdy of the Lu family?¡± Someone saw Lu Qi.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard that she had offended someone, and Chief Jiang was protecting her.¡±


    ¡°Who is she? The God of War actually protects her¡­¡± Someone said contemptuously.


    Xie Hong saw them from a far distance, and she led Wen Zeyu to walk up to them. ¡°I thought you were noting!¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Chen Chen pretended to smile; she finally saw a person who she knew.


    ¡°Tuan¡­ Tuan Zi, hello.¡± Wen Zeyu greeted Tuan Zi with a red face and Chen Chen found that his little dress and Tuan Zi¡¯s were lover¡¯s clothes.


    Xie Hong smiled and whispered in her ear, ¡°My son, especially let me ask what Tuan Zi will wear.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Wen Zeyu said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be shy, you see your Sister Tuan Zi isughing at you.¡± Xie Hong touched Tuan Zi¡¯s head. ¡°Tuan Zi, how about your brother take you to eat something?¡±


    Tuan Zi looked up at Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jiang Rui gave Wen Zeyu a warning look, ¡°Boy, stay away from my daughter.¡±


    Wen Zeyu did not receive his signal at all, and happily left with Tuan Zi.


    ¡°Where is your husband?¡± Chen Chen looked around but didn¡¯t find the legendary Wen Pintang.


    Xie Hong sighed and said, ¡°He still has something to do; he¡¯ll be here soon!¡±


    As for what Wen Pintang was doing, Xie Hongxin was clear.


    In a beautiful vi, Wen Pintang was sitting on the sofa. Ying Qingcang sat gloomily opposite to him, and Xin Qing had been smiling at him.


    ¡°I know that he won¡¯t allow me to eat with you, so Ie directly to you,¡± The man said in his gentle voice with a faint joy, ¡°We haven¡¯t met for four years.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thest time we met was when Ah Sha¡¯s child was one month old. You attended to give the presents.¡± Xin Qing poured him a cup of tea. ¡°I have recently learned the tea ceremony, and you can taste it.¡±


    Ying Qingcang said in a voice full of sarcasm, ¡°How can he taste it? Ah Qing, you think too highly of him.¡±


    ¡°Jinqian Longjing,¡± Wen Pintang said, ¡°the best quality green tea, with the yearly output of only three kilograms. Do you like it?¡±


    Xin Qing nodded and replied, ¡°It tastes fairly good.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I got it.¡±


    Ying Qingcang said, ¡°Don¡¯t send it to us, we don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°Ah Cang!¡± Xin Qing nudged him. ¡°Don¡¯t say so, we hardly see Pintang.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t care about such a narrow-minded man.¡± Wen Pintang took a sip of tea. ¡°He would be like this for the rest of his life.¡±


    Ying Qingcang snorted. ¡°Even so, I¡¯m better than you.¡±

 Chapter 374 - Bai Ziqi Was Courting Death

    Xie Hong was a very smart woman, so Wen Pintang chose her as Mrs. Wen.


    ¡°I can bring you the glory and respect, but I can¡¯t give you love. If you like, we will register for marriage tomorrow.¡± This was what Wen Pintang said when they were about to marry. Xie Hong had thought that he would not fall in love with anyone. However, when she identally learned that at every Christmas, Wen Pintang would send gifts to someone in S City, she knew that a woman had already lived in his heart.


    Later, she knew about Xin Qing. Xie Hong tried to find all the information about that woman. Then she was like a bystander, looking Wen Pintang stare at the woman he loved in the distance year after year but neither bother her nor forget her.


    So, she also chose to be silent. It originally was a marriage without love; why bothered to care who he loved?


    Looking at the man who slowly walked in the door, Xie Hong smiled and greeted him, ¡°You are here!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Wen Pintang reached out and asked, ¡°Where is Zeyu?¡±


    Xie Hong took him by the arm. To outsiders, they seemed to be made for each other, just like a heaven-made couple when they stood there.


    ¡°Over there, your son is pleasing a girl!¡±


    Wen Pintang saw two kids eating snacks on the sofa. The little boy flushed while peeking at the little girl. He smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Rui¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xie Hong pointed to Chen Chen, who was standing beside Jiang Rui. ¡°Her mom.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s say hello to them!¡± Wen Pintang wore his usually gentle and warm smile, thinking of Xin Qing¡¯s words.


    He asked Xin Qing before if she had known Chen Chen¡¯s identity, but Ying Qingcang stopped her from revealing the truth. However, when he left, Xin Qing once gave him a hint.


    ¡°Do you like ying mahjong?¡± Xin Qing asked him.


    Wen Pintang smiled and said, ¡°When do you have such a hobby?¡±


    ¡°asionally, I would y a few rounds of mahjong, and I really want to im the pure character (¡°Wan¡± in Chinese) tiles to win.¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡±


    Chen Chen was the daughter of Boss Wan. Wen Pintang remembered that the youngest daughter of Boss Wan never appeared in public. It was said that she disappeared more than ten years ago. In fact, Chen Chen¡¯s identity was not important to him, but Xin Qing saw that he was worried about her, so she told him in that way that Chen Chen was one of her own.


    Wen Pintang was somewhat pleased that at least Xin Qing cared about his feelings. If he had the opportunity of fairpetition, Ying Qingcang would definitely lose to himself¡­


    ¡°Hello, I am Wen Pintang.¡± He stood in front of Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen was being taken by Jiang Rui as the background, when she suddenly heard someone talk to her. Then she turned around in surprise, and saw a man smiling at her.


    ¡°Are you Mr. Wen?¡± She saw Xie Hong take the man by the arm and understood his identity.


    Jiang Rui had already seen Wen Pintang early. He saw him take the initiative to talk to Chen Chen, frowning and turning around to say, ¡°Have you already finished your things?¡± He showed a meaningful smile and said, ¡°Fairly fast.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wen Pintang looked at him, thinking that Jiang Rui probably did not know Chen Chen¡¯s identity, well¡­


    Xie Hong saw the two men seem to have something to say, taking Chen Chen away. ¡°Let¡¯s go there to eat and talk.¡±


    Chen Chen looked up at Jiang Rui; ncing at her high-heeled shoes, Jiang Rui nodded.


    When the two women walked away, Wen Pintang said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to like you.¡±


    ¡°So what? She is mywful wife.¡± Jiang Rui did not care. Anyway, as for his feelings about Chen Chen, he was just eager to investigate her now.


    Wen Pintang nced at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud. The prouder you are in love, the more miserable ending you will have.¡±


    ¡°Like you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been allowed to y the game; how could I have a chance to lose?¡± Wen Pintang shook his head. With regard to Xin Qing, he did not even have the chance to lose¡­


    Jiang Rui took a sip of red wine, and gave a questioning look all over Wen Pintang¡¯s face. ¡°I heard that your brother had returned to the Wen family, right?¡±


    ¡°s, ruin fivepanies in seven years. I really wonder if he had any brains in his head.¡± When it came to his younger brother, Wen Pintang was helpless.


    Jiang Ruiughed contemptuously. ¡°I believe you have inherited all the intelligence, leading to only water in his head.¡±


    Chen Chen and Xie Hong were sitting beside their kids and chatting, and no one disturbed them. The persons who knew them, just nodded to say hello; as for those who didn¡¯t know them, they didn¡¯t dare to go up to them.


    ¡°Mom, I want to go to the bathroom.¡± Wen Zeyu said with a persistently red face. Tuan Zi jumped off the sofa and said, ¡°I will go, too!¡±


    Xie Hong took a kid in each hand, ¡°Well, I see that you are not ustomed to the high-heeled shoes; you can just sit here, and I will lead them.¡±


    Chen Chen nodded, and her ankles began to hurt. It was all Jiang Rui¡¯s fault to let her apany him. She took a ss of orange juice and leaned on the sofa. Today, she wore a long white dress made of brocade to emphasize her shapely body. Furthermore, the makeup made her more brightly morous, and many men were secretly stealing a nce at her.


    Of course, there were always some daredevils to ost her.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang.¡± A strange man sat down next to her.


    Chen Chen quietly moved further from her, keeping a vignt watch over the man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me? We have met before,¡± Bai Ziqi wore a smile that he thought was charming and handsome, ¡°at the Shuixie Restaurant.¡±


    What? Chen Chen opened her mouth and made a gesture of shooting. With the corner of his mouth twitching, Bai Ziqi said, ¡°You may not have mentioned that.¡±


    ¡°Well, will youe to revenge for your sister?¡± Chen Chen nervously gripped the ss in her hand, thinking that as long as the guy dared to hit her, she would kill him with the ss.


    Bai Ziqi was speechless. ¡°I will not do anything to you in public; I just want to say hello.¡±


    Chen Chen did not believe his words at all. ¡°Has your sister been discharged from the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Bai Ziqi suddenly lowered his voice. ¡°If she is discharged from the hospital, she will definitelye to you.¡±


    Chen Chen was shocked and asked, ¡°Why will shee to me? It was not me who kicked her.¡±


    ¡°But you have her man!¡± Bai Ziqi shrugged. ¡°Let me warn you that if my sister goes crazy, it¡¯s extremely terrible.¡± Seeing that Chen Chen was still in a daze, Bai Ziqi took the opportunity to sit closer to her. ¡°However, I can protect you!¡±


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t even hear what he said at all. She was thinking about how to ask Jiang Rui to help her get rid of Bai Weirong.


    ¡°Damn you, what are you doing?¡± A roar came and Bai Ziqi was thrown out.


    ¡°Little¡­ Little uncle?¡±


    Jiang Qianren¡¯s face clouded, ¡°Chen Chen, have you not seen him want to feel you up?¡±


    Chen Chen bowed her head in shame, and she really didn¡¯t find that¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t me her, she has always been so slow to respond.¡± Jiang Rui slowly walked over, while Wen Pintang next to him wore a weird smile.


    Seeing Jiang Rui, Jiang Qianren began to shout at him immediately, ¡°How do you care for your wife? Also, what are you doing with this man?¡±


    ¡°We were just talking.¡± Wen Pintang said lightly, which made Jiang Qianren even angrier. He had always believed that both of them like Xin Qing, but Wen Pintang married another woman. In his opinion, it was a kind of betrayal.


    So he went against him all the time. Jiang Rui didn¡¯t understand such a childish idea at all.


    ¡°Mr. Bai? Mr. Bai?¡± Lu Qi nudged the man who fell on her skirt. Bai Ziqi sat up with his hand on the waist, tearing off Lu Qi¡¯s skirt.


    Jiang Rui turned his gaze, just like a poisoned dagger, to him. ¡°Do you want to die? Tell me if you want, and I¡¯ll help you right away.¡±


    Bai Ziqi did not dare to look at Jiang Rui, shouting at Jiang Qian angrily. ¡°Jiang Qianren! How dare you throw me out?¡±


    ¡°Humph, even if your father is here, I dare to throw him out, let alone you!¡± When Jiang Qianren just finished his words, an old voice sounded. ¡°Kid, now I am here, do you also want to throw me out?¡±


    Xie Hong had returned, surprised to see the old man. ¡°This is Bai Li, the head of the Bai family.¡± She whispered in Chen Chen¡¯s ear, ¡°I wonder why hees here.¡±


    Generally, such a kind of dance party would be attended by the young generations. The old generations, such as Jiang Rui¡¯s grandfather, would not appear; also, they didn¡¯t like this kind of asion. Bai Li suddenly appeared because he hurried to rush here when he heard that Jiang Rui had arrived.


    His granddaughter was still lying in the hospital, and he had no choice but to ask for an exnation. The whole poption of the city were all waiting for the Bai family¡¯s response, and the matter could not be over in this way.


    ¡°Jiang Rui, it is harder to see you than see the chairman.¡± Bai Li said half-jokingly, gazing sharply at Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen gazed back at him unceremoniously. Was she a soft touch so that everyone wanted to push her over?


    ¡°Dad!¡± Tuan Zi ran up to Jiang Rui, and Jiang Rui picked her up. ¡°Tuan Zi, called Grandpa Bai.¡±


    Tuan Zi wore a sweet smile. ¡°Grandpa Bai, nice to meet you!¡±


    Bai Li coughed, and he couldn¡¯t frown at a child, so he pretended to smile and said, ¡°Nice to meet you¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Seeing his backer arrived, Bai Ziqi immediately put on a fierce look. ¡°Why do you talk to such a bastard¡­?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°You are courting death.¡± Jiang Rui waved his hand. Then three people appeared out of nowhere; Xiao Si and Scar broke Bai Ziqi¡¯s arms, while Bear grabbed his neck all at once.


    Bai Li said anxiously, ¡°Jiang Rui, calm down and release him first.¡±


    ¡°The second time.¡± Jiang Rui looked at him coldly. ¡°This is the second time he insulted my daughter.¡±


    ¡°I can apologize for him.¡± Not far away, a few people rushed in, and among them, a man with sses said in a panic, ¡°Hurry up, hurry to save him!¡±


    Bai Li reached out and said, ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Ziqi is almost killed.¡± Bai Kai said while winking at his men.


    ¡°Bear, anyone who dares to touch you would be considered tomit treason.¡± Hearing Jiang Rui¡¯s words, no one dared to take action.


    Bai Kai shivered all over with anger. ¡°Jiang Rui, what do you base your words on? Treason? Who gives you the right?¡±


    There was another stir at the door, and they could vaguely hear the sound of running uniformly.


    Two troops of fully armed soldiers ran in, uniformly giving a salute to Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Hail to the Chief!¡±


    The roar was so magnificent and overwhelming that many people had shrunk their necks.


    Lu Qi admiringly stared at the man in the middle, clenching her fists and slipping away quietly when no one paid attention to her¡­


    ¡°Take him back.¡± Jiang Rui pointed to Bai Ziqi who looked green.


    Bai Li took a step forward. ¡°Jiang Rui, your grandfather and I have been friends for decades. But I am going to risk losing my face today,¡± He said one word at a time, ¡°you can take my grandson away over my dead body.¡±

 Chapter 375 - The Opportunity for Lu Qi

    Lu Qi sneaked into the elevator. There were all rooms for guests on the third floor and above, and Lu Tao had already reserved a room.


    ¡°Brother!¡± As soon as she entered the room, Lu Qi said quickly, ¡°There will almost be a fight downstairs.¡±


    Lu Tao was getting impatient. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lu Qi told him what was going on. Lu Tao gloated and said, ¡°Just let them make a mess, so that no one will pay attention to you.¡± He handed a handkerchief to Lu Qi and asked, ¡°Are you sure that Chen Chen has taken the drug?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she has. I saw she take the drug.¡± Lu Qi nodded affirmatively. ¡°So what should I do next?¡±


    Lu Tao replied, ¡°You just need to wave this handkerchief in front of Chen Chen, and she will follow you.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Lu Qi was in doubt. ¡°What if it doesn¡¯t work?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s incredibly expensive, very difficult to obtain. I spent a lot of money on just a little bit.¡± Lu Tao said impatiently, ¡°Remember to take off your clothes as soon as you enter the room. I am in the next door, and all the arrangements have been made.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Lu Qi was a little nervous. Thinking of what Jiang Rui had just looked like downstairs, she was a little scared. ¡°Will he kill us?¡±


    Lu Tao poked her head hard and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier that the substance on the handkerchief would disappear when exposed to water. He can¡¯t have any evidence. Besides, even if he knows that it is a trap, he will not know it¡¯s us that design it.¡±


    ¡°I remain anonymous, when both buying the drug and contacting reporters. No one knows that it was me, and you can rest assured.¡± Lu Tao said, while pushing Lu Qi out of the room, ¡°Hurry up. Don¡¯t miss this opportunity, or we will not belong to the Lu family.¡±


    Lu Qi nodded and quickly left. She could not lose the identity as a youngdy of the Lu family; she could not see her father divorce her mother; she could also not allow the fucking illegitimate child to take her ce¡­


    In the hall, there was not an improvement in the hostile and tense atmosphere. Bai Li stood in front of Jiang Rui and refused to give in. Bai Kai looked at the little girl in Jiang Rui¡¯s arms, and he said when thinking of something, ¡°Jiang Rui, are you not afraid that the child will be scared?¡±


    ¡°Tuan Zi is not scared at all,¡± Tuan Zi said loudly, ¡°You dare to bully Mom and me, and Dad will lock you all up.¡±


    Not to be outdone, Wen Zeyu said, ¡°I will protect Tuan Zi, too!¡±


    Bai Kai had already lost his head with anxiety. Seeing that Tuan Zi went against him and that a kid out of nowhere also made trouble, he bowed his head and shouted, ¡°Who is the kid? Nobody cares?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to educate my son for me?¡± A voice sounded lightly. Bai Kai was shocked; he was so impulsive that he forgot that there were nomon people on this asion.


    Wen Pintang stepped forward from behind Jiang Rui. ¡°Mr. Bai, you spent the first half of your life in army, but have such unpromising offspring as them. I think that it¡¯s good if the military department gives him a lesson. Anyway, it would be better for him than getting killed in the future.¡±


    ¡°Wen¡­ Wen Pintang.¡± Bai Kai clenched his teeth. ¡°Your father and I are of the same generation. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve gone too far to talk to me like this?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t talk to you; I was talking to your father.¡± Wen Pintang looked at Bai Li and said, ¡°Am I right, Mr. Bai?¡±


    Bai Li asked in disbelief, ¡°Young son, what do you mean?¡±


    Everyone in the capital knew that the Wen family had always been neutral, never involved with the Jiang family and the Bai family. However, Wen Pintang¡¯s words obviously showed that he stood by Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Mr. Bai, I am saying this for your own good.¡± Wen Pintang smiled and said, ¡°If Jiang Rui wants to arrest someone, no one can stop him. Moreover, if I were him, I would not let him go when he took liberties with my wife and insulted my children.¡±


    When Bai Kai saw that his father didn¡¯t speak suddenly, he was shocked and said, ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t let them take Ziqi away. It¡¯s definitely not a ce for people to stay.¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Mr. Bai waved his hand and said, ¡°You can take my grandson away, but as for my granddaughter, you must give me an exnation.¡± He turned around and walked up to Bai Ziqi. ¡°I hope that you can grow up after this.¡±


    After finishing his words, Bai Li straightened and walked out of the hall, followed by all the other people of the Bai family. Suddenly, he stopped at the door and turned around to focus his sharp eyes on Jiang Rui, saying, ¡°I will be waiting for you at the hospital. If you don¡¯te, Weirong will not be discharged from the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa! Dad¡­ Dad¡­¡± Bai Ziqi watched his backer walk away, and then had been stunned by Bear before he had time to struggle.


    ¡°Take him away. Don¡¯t give him anything; keep him locked up for one night first.¡±


    The two troops of soldiers cried. ¡°Yes!¡± Then they dragged Bai Ziqi away uniformly.


    ¡°Dad! I want to be a general.¡± Tuan Zi suddenly said, which stunned everyone.


    Jiang Rui looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you know what a general is?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± The little girl nodded. ¡°It is a person who can protect their family from being bullied.¡±


    Being silent for a long while, Jiang Rui nodded. ¡°Okay, Tuan Zi will be the first female general!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Tuan Zi nodded hard.


    Bearughed and said, ¡°Our Tuan Zi must be a great general in the future.¡± Xiao Si and Scar even gave Tuan Zi a decent military salute.


    Tuan Zi gave them an amazingly standard salute back.


    ¡°Eh? Where is Chen Chen?¡± Xie Hong suddenly found Chen Chen disappeared.


    Jiang Rui turned to look at the sofa where Chen Chen was sitting before, but no one was there.


    ¡°Bear, find her.¡± His face clouded. Chen Chen was gutless, so she definitely could not roam here herself.


    Wen Pintang also waved to the two people who came with him. ¡°Go to find her.¡±


    Tuan Zi looked worried, and Jiang Rui looked at her and asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom followed a strange thing away.¡±


    ¡°A strange thing?¡± Jiang Rui understood, ¡°What color is it?¡±


    Tuan Zi thought for a while and replied, ¡°It¡¯s pink, with a very strange smell. It smelled sweet, like ice cream, also like Hei Zi¡¯s shit, very stinky.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see anyone?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Tuan Zi shook her head. ¡°Mom is so stupid that she can be fooled by anything or anyone.¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded. ¡°You are right, so we must keep a close watch on her in the future.¡±


    ¡°Boss, ording to the surveince video, Mrs. Jiang has gone up to the 13th floor alone.¡± Bear ran to report.


    Jiang Rui took Tuan Zi in his arms and went to the elevator. ¡°Alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Bear. ¡°However, there was something wrong with half the monitors in the morning, so only half the building was shown in the surveince video.¡±


    Jiang Rui snorted. ¡°The brother and the sister were really disingenuous.¡±


    Scar and Xiao Si behind him gave each other a high five excitedly. Sure enough¡­ boss knew who did it!


    Chen Chen felt that the surroundings were foggy and someone was calling her ahead. She kept following the voice. Then she felt a huge pain in her head, and then didn¡¯t know anything.


    Lu Qi threw the chair away, stuffed Chen Chen who was in a faint into the wardrobe, took off her clothes, put on the prepared pajamas, got into the quilt and waited for what would happen.


    ¡°Can you feel where your mother is?¡± After walking out of the elevator, Jiang Rui asked Tuan Zi in his arms.


    The three men behind him rolled their eyes. ¡°Does the boss think Tuan Zi as a radar? She cannot be so powerful even the blood ties the mother¡¯s heart to the daughter¡¯s!¡±


    Surprisingly, they saw Tuan Zi open her eyes widely and scan over the rooms one by one. Jiang Rui moved along with her gaze.


    ¡°Here!¡± She pointed to a room. ¡°There was the smell inside, but it disappeared immediately.¡±


    Bear was about to say that it was impossible, when he saw an earring at the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Jiang¡¯s.¡± Scar picked it up. ¡°She¡¯s right here.¡±


    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Bear frowned. ¡°There is something wrong. It seems that someone brought us here on purpose.¡±


    Jiang Rui handed Tuan Zi to Bear. ¡°Just wait at the door, and don¡¯te in.¡±


    He gently pushed the door, and it opened. Jiang Rui walked in, looked at the wardrobe first and curled the corner of his mouth; he slowly approached the bed, on which there was obviously a person lying. He sat down beside the person; he was about to reach out when the quilt was suddenly opened, and the person put two snow-white arms around his neck.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open, and a group of people with cameras rushed in and took the photos crazily.


    Bear, who was waiting at the door, was about toe in when Jiang Rui¡¯s voice came out. ¡°Don¡¯te in.¡± So they had to stand outside the door and kept waiting.


    Actually, this room and the next room formed a suite, with a door in the middle connecting two rooms. The reporters rushed in from the next room.


    ¡°Chief Jiang, do you really love the youngdy of the Lu family?¡± A reporter asked excitedly. Yesterday, someone called the newspaper and told that Jiang Rui would secretly date with Lu Qi the next day. They had thought that it could not happen, but now they saw it.


    Lu Qi screamed when the reporters rushed in. Now she was shivering and burying her head in Jiang Rui¡¯s arms.


    Jiang Rui pushed her away and stood up. ¡°Enough? Go out if you have taken enough photos.¡±


    The reporters still wanted to say something, but they were scared by Jiang Rui¡¯s gloomy look and sneaked away quickly.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Jiang Rui went to the wardrobe and Tuan Zi shouted in Bear¡¯s arms, ¡°Mom is inside! Mom is inside!¡±


    Jiang Rui opened the wardrobe and carried Chen Chen out.


    ¡°Boss, this woman¡­¡± Scar clenched his fists and was about to kill her.


    ¡°Leave her alone.¡± Jiang Rui strode away.


    Xiao Si nudged Scar and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, do you want to stay here and have sex with her?¡±


    ¡°Pah, pah, pah!¡± Scar came after him and gave him a kick. ¡°I don¡¯t sleep around¡­¡±


    Lu Qi was sitting on the bed in a daze. She spent a long time on figuring out what happened. Why was it different from her brother¡¯s n?


    ording to their n, Jiang Rui should be forcing her for an answer now, then she would cry and say that she was also framed. But now, everyone was gone, how could she pretend?


    It¡¯s getting dark, and the guests began to leave. Wen Pintang asked the driver to start the car; his son was restlessly sitting opposite him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tuan Zi¡¯s mother is fine.¡±


    Xie Hong looked at him and smiled. ¡°Your son is really attentive to some else¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Wen Pintang nodded indifferently. ¡°Zeyu, do you know that Tuan Zi is not an ordinary girl?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Wen Zeyu nodded solemnly. ¡°She will be a female general in the future.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Wen Pintang touched his head. ¡°She will be even more than a general. She will be very, very powerful. So¡­ if you like her, you will live a very hard life.¡±


    Wen Zeyu blushed. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Take it easy. Think it over.¡± Wen Pintang looked out the window. ¡°Your life has not begun yet. I don¡¯t want you to regret it.¡±

 Chapter 376 - The Chain Reaction of That Incident

    That night, many people were destined to be sleepless while the others would sleep sound till the morning, such as Chen Chen.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The woman in bed stretched herself, rolled in bed and then sat up suddenly.


    What was the deal? How did shee back? Why didn¡¯t she remember anything at all¡­ Looking around, she found it didn¡¯t seem like a hotel or Jiang Rui¡¯s house. It was a new ce to her.


    On a chair beside the bed was lounge wear with sheep patterns. What¡¯s funnier was that even the hood had two sheep horn ornaments on top of them. Chen Chen got dressed and went to the washroom to get cleaned. There she found that the toothbrush and towel were new and unused.


    After putting everything in order, she took a deep breath and pulled the door open. Outside the door was a long corridor which was covered with expensive-looking carpet. Chen Chen walked towards the stairs and gradually heard the bark of a dog and theughter of a kid.


    She rushed downstairs quickly. When she was halfway, Tuan Zi saw her.


    ¡°Mum? You are awake?¡±


    Hei Zi barked, ¡°Woof!¡±


    Chen Chen saw Xin Qing sitting on the couch and peeling an apple when Tuan Zi and Hei Zi waited to eat in the roomy living room.


    ¡°Come, get down.¡± Xin Qing waved at her, and Chen Chen walked to eat by her side with a nk face. Xin Qing touched the back of her head, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Chen Chen shook her head instinctively and then she suddenly cried out, ¡°Hurts so much!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± Xin Qing quickly took back her hand, ¡°It seems it must take a few more days to get well. What about your head? Does it hurt inside?¡±


    Chen Chen finally understood. She lifted her hand to the back of her head and touched gently, then she found a lump there.


    ¡°I am injured?¡± She gazed and spurted out, ¡°It must be the perverted Jiang Rui who did it!¡±


    Puff¡­ Xin Qing almost got choked by the apple.


    ¡°If it had been me, there would not have been a bump but a hole.¡± Jiang Rui held a bowl and came out of nowhere.


    Tuan Zi sighed, ¡°Mum, how could you say my father is a pervert in front of my grandma? Be careful of the rtionship between you and my grandma.¡±


    Chen Chen cried inside. She was shocked by how stupid she was.


    ¡°Nothing will be wrong!¡± Xin Qing said smilingly, ¡°Chen Chen, do remember, whatever happens, I¡¯ll always be by your side. If Jiang Rui hurts you, I¡¯ll beat him for you. If you hurt him, I¡¯ll also beat him for you!¡±


    A good mother-inw of Huaxia¡­


    Chen Chen held Xin Qing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Then how did I get hurt?¡±


    ¡°Take the medicine first.¡± Jiang Rui passed her a bowl which was full of something dark.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Chen covered her nose and got away. Xin Qing took it for her, ¡°Come here. This is the medicine given by the military doctors. It is much more effective than those western medicines. Just take it.¡±


    Chen Chen pinched her nose and took a dip. Then she almost vomited, ¡°Wow, are you sure it¡¯s a military doctor, not a vet?¡±


    ¡°A vet is perfect for you.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her and continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t take the medicine on time, you will get a tumor in your brain and be more stupid.¡±


    Seeing that Chen Chen was still unwilling to take it, Tuan Zi took the box on the table, ¡°Mum, if you drink it up, I will give you plum candies as a treat!¡± She showed the candies in her hand, and Hei Zi took the chance to jump up to lick it.


    To set a good example for her daughter, Chen Chen drank it up in one time and it was so bitter that she almost couldn¡¯t hold back the tears. Then she quickly took the plum candy in Tuan Zi¡¯s hand and threw it into her own mouth.


    ¡°Chen¡­ Chen Chen¡­¡± Xin Qing was still holding a plum candy which she didn¡¯t have time to give to her, ¡°That one has been licked by Hei Zi.¡±


    Pah, pah, pah¡­ Chen Chen started to vomit again. Jiang Rui shook his head and said, ¡°Mum, you see, I think she might have picked up Tuan Zi outside.¡±


    Chen Chen stared at Jiang Rui furiously. Xin Qing helped her immediately, ¡°Bullshit, Tuan Zi looked exactly like Chen Chen. They are both so beautiful. She must be born by Chen Chen!¡±


    Ying Cheng rubbed his eyes and walked down from upstairs, ¡°Mum, how did you see that? Tuan Zi looked just like my brother.¡±


    ¡°If your mother says they look alike, they are alike. You are not qualified to say anything about it.¡± Ying Qingcang went in with a instion can in his hand.


    Ying Cheng quickly jumped downstairs with a few steps, ¡°Tut! A roasted duck!¡±


    Ying Qingcang kicked him and said, ¡°You can go out to eat it yourself.¡±


    Xin Qing pulled Chen Chen up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the restaurant to eat!¡±


    ¡°Auntie¡­ no, mum!¡± Seeing Xin Qing¡¯s stare, Chen Chen quickly changed her tone, ¡°Father is so nice to you. It is snowing outside but he went so far to buy roasted duck for you.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, or it will get cold soon.¡± Xin Qing made a pack of roasted duck for her and Ying Qingcang also made one to put into Xin Qing¡¯s mouth.


    Tuan Zi was learning to roll when Jiang Rui put one into her bowl and said, ¡°Don¡¯t give it to Hei Zi. It¡¯s too oily.¡±


    Hei Zi jumped on the other side with shiny eyes. When it saw Tuan Zi put the duck into her mouth, it became unhappy and rubbed itself against Tuan Zi¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Such a poor thing. Let¡¯s give it a piece?¡± Xin Qing felt sorry for Hei Zi¡¯s poor expression. Chen Chen nodded too, ¡°It won¡¯t matter if it just has one bite.¡±


    Xin Qing picked a slice up and was about to feed Hei Zi. Hei Zi shook its tail hard and was about to open its mouth for it. However, an icy gazended on it.


    Ying Qingcang thought if you dared to let my woman feed you, I would cut your head off.


    Jiang Rui thought if you didn¡¯t follow my instructions, I would castrate you.


    ¡°Boohoo¡­¡± Hei Zi rolled on the ground and ran away.


    Having eaten up the duck, Xin Qing started the decoration of the room with Chen Chen and Tuan Zi. Ying Qingcang was right there by Xin Qing¡¯s side. When she needed a paper-cut, he would pass one for her. When she wanted the character of Fu, he would pick a good-looking one for her.


    And Jiang Rui had to go back to his own house. Bear and the other fellows were waiting for him.


    ¡°Master, have you read the newspaper?¡±


    Jiang Rui took it over and glimpsed at it, ¡°How did the Lu family react?¡±


    ¡°Lu Qi was back and Zhou He has also been picked up by Lu Youwei.¡± Bear revealed a mysterious smile, ¡°But, Lu Tao has been seeing a woman in the hotel.¡± He rubbed his hands, ¡°Guess who?¡±


    ¡°Lu Youwei¡¯s mistress.¡± Jiang Rui threw away the newspaper, ¡°He¡¯s enough of ferocity butcks intelligence.¡±


    Bearughed out, ¡°I wonder if Lu Youwei will be pissed off when he knows.¡±


    ¡°Keep an eye on his son outside. He will be Lu Tao¡¯s next goal.¡± Jiang Rui tapped on the table, ¡°As for Lu Qi, if the Ministry of Security can act faster, they can still reap something.¡±


    Suddenly, Xiao Si rushed in, ¡°Master, Lu Qi is missing.¡±


    Jiang Rui lifted his lips, ¡°Find out if there has been a private jet entry.¡± After he finished his words, his mobile phone rang. He picked it up and said, ¡°Wen Pintang, you are one step faster than me again.¡±


    Something was said on the other side of the phone. Jiang Rui faintly replied with ¡°Got it.¡± and hung up.


    ¡°All right, you don¡¯t have to investigate any more.¡± He wrote an address, ¡°Go and watch there.¡±


    Xiao Si took it over to look. When he was about to leave, Jiang Rui added, ¡°Don¡¯t take any action. If you get caught¡­ run.¡±


    ¡°Master?¡± Xiao Si opened his mouth in shock. Jiang Rui waved his hand before he could ask, ¡°Just go. This is an order.¡±


    Having got everything ready, Jiang Rui was about to go back to the Ying family¡¯s ce when he got a call from Jiang Qianren.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Qianren shouted at him, ¡°You should see what is on the newspaper.¡±


    Jiang Rui took the phone a bit further, ¡°Do you believe it?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I believe it or not. The old bastard in the Lu family called your grandpa this morning. You¡¯re supposed to go back and exin.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back on the first day of the New Year.¡±


    Jiang Qianren asked right away, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take Tuan Zi back tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be with my mother.¡± Jiang Rui tipped his lips. Another shout came from the other side of the phone, ¡°Damn it, Jiang Rui! You haven¡¯t told me that Xin Qing is here?¡±


    Jiang Ruiughed, ¡°You didn¡¯t care about it. Wen Pintang knew it the day she was here.¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Jiang Qianren hung up the phone.


    As expected, when Jiang Rui returned to the Ying family, Jiang Qianren was already there.


    Ying Qingcang coldly looked at him, ¡°You told him?¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Jiang Qianren was annoyed, ¡°Tell me what happened? Ah Qing has the right to make friends. You will make her run away from home if you keep controlling her like that.¡±


    Xin Qing dragged Jiang Rui to sit down, ¡°Forget about your dad. Have you put an end to all things?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Jiang Rui patted her hand.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m blind!¡± Xin Qing stared at him, ¡°It is in the newspaper that you are seeing a miss in the Lu family secretly in the hotel.¡±


    Jiang Rui smiled and didn¡¯t exin. He nced at Chen Chen who was pretending to be invisible in the corner and smiled even brighter, ¡°Are you dumb?¡±


    Chen Chen took a look at him and then at Tuan Zi. Tuan Zi gave thetter an encouraging look.


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± She was depressed, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t been confused and followed her, you wouldn¡¯t have been tricked.¡± Ying Cheng had already told her about what happened yesterday. And she knew the whole thing after she read the newspaper.


    What was more troublesome was that if Jiang Rui would actually marry Lu Qi, then where should Tuan Zi go¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault! You don¡¯t have to apologize!¡± Xin Qing felt so sorry for her that she cuddled her and patted on her shoulder. Then she stared at Jiang Rui and quietly moved his lips, ¡°Give her some sweet talk.¡±


    Jiang Rui leaned against the sofa and asked her, ¡°Then how do you n to amend my loss in reputation?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Chen hurriedly looked at Tuan Zi and made her decision, ¡°I can¡¯t leave Tuan Zi. So if you want to marry Lu Qi, I can sign for the divorce and leave with Tuan Zi.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s face turned dark all of a sudden. Even Xin Qing stared at Chen Chen speechlessly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that Tuan Zi is my daughter and can only live with me.¡± The sentence was like a death penalty to Chen Chen. Even Jiang Qianren couldn¡¯t stand the situation and shouted, ¡°Why did you scare Chen Chen? Are you a man or not?¡±


    He said to Chen Chen, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Lu Qi has disappeared and may note back again.¡±


    Disappeared? Chen Chen felt happy inside and then she erased that feeling and tried to pretend that she was not that happy. However, her expression got much more crooked.


    ¡°If you want tough, you can.¡± Jiang Rui lifted his lips, ¡°You are just like that.¡±


    Chen Chen red at him angrily and then her eyes shone. Maybe it¡¯s because Jiang Rui didn¡¯t want to take responsibility and kidnapped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fill your stupid brain with stupid ideas.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her expression and knew she was scolding him inside, ¡°Even you can¡¯t do such a stupid thing.¡±


    As a result, a few hourster, there was news on the TV which said the disappearance of the miss in the Lu family was rted to Jiang Rui. He secretly abducted Lu Qi because he didn¡¯t want to take responsibility. Lu Qi might be fraught with grim possibilities.

 Chapter 377 - The Lu Family Accused You of Murder

    Chapter 377 The Lu Family used You of MurderOn the first day of the New Year, Jiang Rui took Chen Chen and Tuan Zi back to Jiang family. Chen Chen didn¡¯t want to go at first, but she was worried about Tuan Zi. But she heard Song Meiyu¡¯sughter before she went in.


    ¡°Hei Zi, if anyone hurts my mother, you should bite her.¡± Tuan Zi put Hei Zi on the ground and Hei Zi barked.


    Jiang Qianren had sharp ears ad came to open the door the minute he heard the sound, ¡°Tuan Zi! Come and greet to granduncle! Here is a red packet for you!¡±


    ¡°Granduncle, happy New Year!¡± Tuan Zi asked sweetly. Jiang Qianren held her up and gave a big red packet to her. Then he passed another one to Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen took it over smilingly, ¡°Happy New Year, uncle!¡±


    ¡°Um, you can have a checkter. Mine must be bigger than the one from Ying Qingcang!¡± Jiang Qianren held Tuan Zi and walked in. Song Meiyu walked up to them and smiled at them.


    Jiang Rui sided his mouth and walked past her. Song Meiyu just couldn¡¯t learn a lesson and became angry again. She angrily stared at Chen Chen.


    It¡¯s not I who sent people to catch you¡­ Chen Chen touched her nose and felt innocent. The next second, there came Song Chunli¡¯s scream.


    ¡°Ah! Who took the country dog here? It is so dirty. Throw it out.¡±


    ¡°Whoof! Whoof!¡± Hei Zi bit its teeth and was about to bite her.


    Jiang Qianren said helplessly, ¡°Mum, it¡¯s not a country dog. It¡¯s a police dog, one in a million. It is specially chosen for Tuan Zi.¡±


    ¡°Dogs aren¡¯t allowed in our home.¡± Song Chunli coldly nced at Chen Chen and ignored Tuan Zi. Now she hated Jiang Rui too and didn¡¯t care for the granddaughter at all.


    Chen Chen pulled Tuan Zi and said, ¡°We should take Hei Zi back home first!¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Tuan Zi didn¡¯t care about it. She was just an ordinary child and wouldn¡¯t like anyone who didn¡¯t like her.


    Right at the moment, Jiang Min walked down from upstairs and started to put on his overcoat when he saw the scene.


    ¡°Dad? What are you doing?¡± Jiang Qianren was left in a nk.


    Jiang Min patted on Jiang Rui¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Come on, I was nning to visit Mr. Ying.¡± Jiang Rui smiled and held Tuan Zi up. Tuan Zi quickly reached her hand to Jiang Min, ¡°Hold me, grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Min, what do you mean?¡± Song Chunli shouted, ¡°You want to leave me alone here on the New Year?¡±


    Jiang Min held Tuan Zi and kissed her, then he turned around to look at her, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like them, you can spend the New Year alone.¡± He pointed at Song Meiyu, ¡°You are not alone now that she is here.¡±


    After his words, he carried Tuan Zi and pulled the door open. Jiang Rui followed him and Chen Chen secretly smiled with her head down.


    However, Jiang Qianren was the only one who didn¡¯t know whether to leave or to stay.


    ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­¡± Song Chunli was so angry that she trembled. She pointed at Jiang Qianren, ¡°Do you want to leave too?¡±


    Jiang Qianren sighed, ¡°Mum, why do you have to act like that?¡± He held Song Chunli to get seated, ¡°It¡¯s the New Year. Why do you have to make everyone unhappy? Do you feelfortable about it?¡±


    ¡°You can go if you want to. You don¡¯t have to stay to teach me.¡± Song Chunli pushed him away, ¡°You are all heartless and help the outsiders to hurt me.¡±


    Jiang Qianren frowned and exined, ¡°Mum, it¡¯s my brother¡¯s child, my nephew and his child and wife. They are not outsiders.¡±


    Song Chunli looked at him and suddenly started to cry, ¡°I know it, too. I only have one grandson, who is not obedient and never respects me. What can I do about it?¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to control Xiao Rui and make him obedient?¡± Jiang Qianren couldn¡¯t understand it, ¡°As long as he is happy, we shouldn¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to think so much about it.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say it like that.¡± Song Meiyu cut in, ¡°My cousin is in the young generation and supposed to take care of grandaunt and follow her words. Now that grandaunt doesn¡¯t like that Chen Chen, he should get divorced with her!¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Jiang Qianren reprimanded her, ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to show up here again.¡±


    Song Chunli screamed the minute she heard the words, ¡°What? Now the Jiang family has to kick out the people from my parents¡¯ family? Do you want to kick me out too?¡±


    ¡°Grandaunt¡­¡± Song Meiyu started to cry.


    Jiang Qianren touched his forehead and stood up, ¡°Mum, how did you be like this?¡± Then he turned to leave before Song Chunli could say anything.


    The minute Song Chunli finished the words, she felt regretful. But she didn¡¯t want to be disgraceful in front of Song Meiyu, so she could only see her son leave. Song Meiyu saw her stare and was too frightened to cry.


    Ying Qingcang seemed to know they woulde back, so he asked the cook over to prepare for the meal. When Jiang Min arrived, the meal was just in ce.


    ¡°Old Master Jiang, sit there.¡± Xin Qing poured a ss of wine for Jiang Min and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for quite a few years. You are still young and healthy!¡±


    Jiang Minughed out loud, ¡°I¡¯m old. You see, I don¡¯t know if I can wait till the day when Tuan Zi grows up.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Jiang Rui raised the cup and continued, ¡°May you have a long life.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Tuan Zi shouted with him, ¡°Great-grandpa, you have to see Tuan Zi be a general, the first female general!¡±


    Jiang Min touched her head and said, ¡°Really? Our Tuan Zi is so brilliant and I will wait to see you be a female general!¡±


    When Jiang Qianren was here, Ying Qingcang made use of the chance and spoke ironically of him. Jiang Qianren didn¡¯t care about that and just ate regardless of his words. Ying Qingcang was so annoyed that he hid the wine and didn¡¯t let him drink.


    After the meal, the men went to the study while Xin Qing and Chen Chen led Tuan Zi to light the fireworks by the door.


    ¡°Do you know who kidnapped Lu Qi?¡± Jiang Min looked at Jiang Rui and asked.


    Jiang Rui nodded, ¡°We know from the investigation that Lu Qi has gone to a bar with friends after she came back from abroad. From the next day on, someone had been following her.¡± Jiang Rui walked to the window and continued, ¡°In my opinion, she must have touched or eaten something in the bar.¡±


    ¡°You mean, those things are rted to the research conducted by terrorists?¡± Jiang Qianren touched his chin, ¡°But why didn¡¯t they take action at the moment? Instead, they waited until she came back to her homnd?¡±


    Looking at Chen Chen who was scared to jump around by the fireworks through the window, Jiang Rui lifted his lips, ¡°They must be observing. I assume that even the person who made the medicine doesn¡¯t know the effects. Therefore, after Lu Qi took it by ident, those people must be waiting to see the drug¡¯s effects.¡±


    ¡°Then, after the period of the observation, they were afraid that someone would find out the virus in her body, so they decided to kill her.¡±


    Jiang Qianren understood, ¡°But they hadn¡¯t expected the rejection reaction of the virus in Lu Qi, so they decided to take Lu Qi back to study.¡±


    ¡°Someone made use of the incident and let you be the scapegoat.¡± Jiang Min frowned and continued, ¡°Even though the Lu family doesn¡¯t know the truth, they won¡¯t believe you¡¯re the one who kidnapped Lu Qi.¡±


    Jiang Rui coldly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s they who spread the word out. They thought that I would save Lu Qi to prove myself innocent.¡±


    From the moment when Lu Qi and her mother began to scheme her, Lu Qi¡¯s life was over. Jiang Rui didn¡¯t react when he was photographed because he knew someone would take action.


    ¡°Lu Qi can¡¯t live.¡± Jiang Rui saw Chen Chen falling down for the fifth time and frowned. He turned around and said, ¡°Those people won¡¯t let her live.¡±


    Jiang Min thought for a while, ¡°Do you want to catch them?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Rui shook his head, ¡°They¡¯re not worth it, and¡­¡± His eyes became grim, ¡°The cost of catching them is too big. It¡¯s not a bargain.¡±


    Jiang Qianren suddenly screamed, ¡°You¡­ you framed the Ministry of Security!¡±


    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Jiang Rui smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t send them to catch those people!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t an easy New Year for many people. On the fifth of the lunar New Year, there were many more armed policemen than usual and many ces were imposed with curfews. That night, many people living in the northern city heard the sound of crackers.


    On the next day, it was said on the news that an illegal fireworks manufacturing factory had identally exploded in the countryside and three people died there. Themon people were already used to that kind of news and had no reactions.


    But some departments found something wrong about it. After the explosion, many agencies that hadn¡¯t shown up before went there and caused a scene. It was not until the tenth of the lunar year that the ce cooled off. But it was still locked up and no one could enter without permission.


    ¡°Master.¡± Bear got here in the morning, ¡°It¡¯s pretty tough to deal with.¡±


    Jiang Rui put down the teacup, ¡°Did the Lu family see Lu Qi¡¯s corpse?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Due to the fact that the dead body was found in a farming yard in the suburb, now the Lu family is certain that you killed her and decided to sue you at the military court.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like them.¡± Jiang Rui leaned against the couch and looked like he didn¡¯t care, ¡°You can tell them I ept the summon for interrogation, but it must be after the twentith.¡±


    Bear didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Master, you will go to the court?¡±


    ¡°It depends on my mood. Everything should be decided after my mother leaves.¡± He took up the car key and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Tuan Zi is waiting for me to bring the cake back.¡±


    In the Ying family¡¯s vi.


    When Chen Chen and Tuan Zi were taking naps, Xin Qing whispered with Ying Qingcang.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t told them Chen Chen is Liuliu?¡±


    Ying Qingcang held Xin Qing in his arms and they leaned against windowsill on the second floor, ¡°No, but we need to ask Boss Wan to help with some investigation.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xin Qing turned around, ¡°Is it about Xiao Rui¡¯s being framed recently?¡±


    ¡°Your son has grown up and he can deal with it on his own. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ying Qingcang bit on her lips with dissatisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s Liuliu.¡±


    Xin Qing became more worried at the words, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Liuliu?¡±


    ¡°Recently, Jiang Rui has been investigating the terrorists who are connected with the virus. You know what Liuliu has done before. I¡¯m afraid if Jiang Rui continues the investigation, Liuliu will be exposed.¡± Ying Qingcang looked at Xin Qing and opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything.


    He touched her face and his tone became even more gentle, ¡°You can¡¯t persuade Jiang Rui to give up, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xin Qing nodded and said sadly, ¡°It¡¯s the motive of his existence to find the murderer of his parents. We can¡¯t be that selfish and ask him to stop.¡±


    Ying Qingcang rubbed her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will investigate with Boss Wan in a few days. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll ask Young Master Shen to send some people to protect Liuliu.¡±


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t know about those things, but she had another problem to worry about. Ah Zi was suddenly out of reach. Chen Chen had left a message before the New Year but didn¡¯t get a reply until then. Chen Chen knew something must have happened to Ah Zi.

 Chapter 378 - Ah Zi Was Here!

    After the Lantern Festival, Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang were about to leave.


    ¡°When Ah Sha gives birth to her child this summer, you have to go and hold a wedding aspensation.¡± Xin Qing held Chen Chen¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of Jiang Rui. You can call me if he is mean to you.¡±


    Xin Qing kept gabbling, ¡°Have you taken down my phone number? I will always call you when I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Chen nodded quickly, ¡°I got it. I got it.¡±


    Tuan Zi held Xin Qing¡¯s leg, ¡°Grandma, can I visit you in summer vacation?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Xin Qing crouched to kiss her, ¡°In the summer vacation, Tuan Zi can live in grandma¡¯s ce. Your Ah Sha wants to see you very much!¡±


    Jiang Rui took them to the airport and Ying Qingcang opened his mouth under Xin Qing¡¯s indication.


    ¡°Jiang Rui, a man must be responsible for his woman. Whether you like Chen Chen or not, she is your wife now.¡±


    Jiang Rui who was driving hesitated and wondered how Ying Qingcang had time to mind his business.


    Ying Qingcang took a look at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t live a happy life with Chen Chen, your mother won¡¯t stop worrying.¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded and said, ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°I mean your job is of high danger. So you have to guarantee the safety of your woman and child.¡± Ying Qingcang looked at him and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t let them be the means for the enemies to threat you someday.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes turned dark and uttered a sentence lightly after quite a while, ¡°I won¡¯t let that happen. I¡¯ll kill all the enemies before that happens.¡±


    When he came back home, Chen Chen had already taken Tuan Zi home.


    ¡°Dad, mum cried after grandma left.¡± Tuan Zi didn¡¯t know the reason why Chen Chen suddenly became so sad, ¡°Iforted her for quite a while but it didn¡¯t work.¡±


    Jiang Rui was getting changed when he asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°In the room. It seems that she has fallen asleep.¡±


    Jiang Rui wanted to strangle the woman again. Who was the daughter actually?


    ¡°Tuan Zi, are you hungry? I bought some snacks and they are in the diner.¡± Tuan Zi hugged him happily and asked before she ran out, ¡°Dad, did you buy anything for Hei Zi?¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, daddy!¡± Tuan Zi ran out and Hei Zi who was also barking followed her.


    After opening the door of the room, Jiang Rui saw a bump on the bed and it seemed to move with the rhythm of breathing. He suddenly wanted to hold his forehead. Having lifted the quilt, he saw the woman in bed sound asleep with tears on her face.


    ¡°Huh¡­ cold.¡± Chen Chen murmured and shrank her body into an even smaller lump. Then she pulled the quilt up.


    Jiang Rui frowned and pinched her nose with his fingers. Chen Chen¡¯s face got more and more flushed and her hands started to wave without directions. Then she suddenly opened her eyes and sat up with an utterance of an ¡°Ah¡±.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    Chen Chen was obviously unconscious. She rubbed her eyes and shook her head. Then she pointed at Jiang Rui and shouted, ¡°Why did you pinch my nose?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful and pinch your face the next time.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes nced on her, ¡°Or somewhere lower?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a psycho, a pervert.¡± Chen Chen was annoyed, ¡°Please get out. I need to get changed.¡±


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he sat down next to her, ¡°Have you hidden anything from me?¡±


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t dare to look at him. After she realized she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong and didn¡¯t have to feel guilty, she lifted her head and said confidently, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything bad.¡±


    ¡°I bet you didn¡¯t.¡± Jiang Rui lifted the end of his lips, ¡°You want to do bad things with that IQ of yours?¡±


    ¡°Did you wake me up to discuss over my IQ?¡± Chen Chen was angry and was about to get berserk. Then she heard the man speaking slowly, ¡°Lu Qi is dead and the people from the Lu family said I did it. I¡¯ve been under investigation and you and Tuan Zi shouldn¡¯t go out during this period.¡±


    Chen Chen covered her chest, ¡°Wha¡­ what did you say?¡±


    ¡°You should watch more news if you have time. Don¡¯t stare nkly all the time.¡± Jiang Rui felt funny at the way she stared and poked her little head with his fingers. Then he realized something strange about that behavior, so he coughed with his fist clenched, ¡°If you really want to go out, you can go with Bear¡¯s presence.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do it. Why do they investigate you?¡± Chen Chen came back to her senses. She tugged Jiang Rui¡¯s sleeve and asked.


    Jiang Rui saw the anxiety in her eyes andughed, ¡°How did you know I didn¡¯t do it?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be you anyways.¡± Chen Chen just felt that way, ¡°Will you be caught?¡±


    Looking at her serious expression, Jiang Rui who had wanted to trick her also answered seriously, ¡°No.¡±


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t know why she was so worried. But she felt relieved at Jiang Rui¡¯s words.


    ¡°If I get caught, it will be a great bargain for you and you can take my house and my money.¡± Jiang Rui stood up, ¡°All right. Don¡¯t worry about you. Just remember that you should go out as little as you can.¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s sad emotions were totally blown away. She said with a fake smile, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    ¡°You really have nothing to say?¡± Jiang Rui asked her again before he went out.


    ¡°No.¡± Chen Chen covered her head with the quilt.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, she got up quickly and turned on theputer. She thought she would be disappointed again, but she saw Ah Zi¡¯s avatar shing on the screen.


    ¡°Ah Zi!¡± Chen Chen shouted the minute the video call was connected. Ah Zi held a bowl of instant noodles and ran to the camera, ¡°God Lord, I almost can¡¯t see you forever.¡±


    Something did happen.


    ¡°What happened? Where have you been?¡±


    Ah Zi swallowed a mouth of instant noodles and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ve juste back. No, you see, I¡¯ve moved.¡± She leaned over. Then Chen Chen saw the furnishings and realized it wasn¡¯t the ce where Ah Zi had been in.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    Ah Zi looked at her, ¡°I¡¯m back in Huaxia.¡±


    ¡°You are back?¡± Chen Chen nearly fell down from the bed, ¡°Which city are you in?¡±


    ¡°The capital!¡±


    ¡­


    Chen Chen decided to end her friendship with the woman.


    ¡°Ah, wait for me to finish my words.¡± Ah Zi finished the instant noodle. Only then did Chen Chen find the noodles she had been eating was the well-known sour vegetables and beef noodles from our country. No wonder she felt strange moments ago.


    Ah Zi had been caught indeed. A few people who dressed like pilgrims broke into her house.


    ¡°It¡¯s lucky that I¡¯m so smart that I turned on the destroying system when they broke in. So they didn¡¯t find anything.¡± Ah Ziplimented herself.


    Chen Chen rolled her eyes at her, ¡°And then?¡±


    Then Ah Zi was taken onto a ne but she was saved by another group of people halfway when the ne was being fuelled in some city she didn¡¯t know. Then she traveled over half of the globe and returned to S City.


    ¡°Who was so stupid to save you?¡± Having found that Ah Zi was safe, Chen Chen started joking again, ¡°And the human trafficker had no taste. Why did they kidnap you? You are so skinny.¡±


    Ah Zi squared her shoulders in the screen and despised, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Chen Chen blocked the two globes on the screen with her hands.


    She wondered how this gal grew into such a shape. Ah Zi was only about a meter and a half high, but she had those big breasts of size 36D. Besides, she was twenty-five but looked like a teenager. Ah Zi was typically the woman who had a girl¡¯s face and full breasts.


    Chen Chen said enviously, ¡°If you continue this nonsense, I¡¯ll never let you meet the God of War.¡±


    ¡°Ahahah!¡± Ah Zi screamed, ¡°I will go to sleep to make up for my lost sleeping time. When I wake up, I¡¯ll go to your ce right away!¡±


    Before Chen Chen could say a word, the screen turned dark. So she hit on theputer. Thinking that Ah Zi was in the same city as her, she felt pleasant inside.


    ¡°Well, I should tell that to Jiang Rui.¡±


    Jiang Rui was speaking to Wen Pintang on the phone.


    ¡°If I guess right, your wife¡¯s secret friend will show up in your home soon.¡± Wen Pintang¡¯s voice sounded guiltily happy.


    ¡°Tell me clearly.¡± Jiang Rui frowned. He hadn¡¯t investigated Chen Chen¡¯s friend. Although he wired theputer for sound, he had never checked the recordings.


    Wen Pintang continued slowly, ¡°Before the New Year, my staff found some organizations looking for some people. They followed the clue and found Chen Chen¡¯s friend.¡±


    ¡°You did it?¡± Jiang Rui felt strange that Wen Pintang cared too much about Chen Chen¡¯s business.


    ¡°I got the person halfway.¡± The man on the other side of the phone said, ¡°Then I took her back. Now Chen Chen must have known about it.¡±


    Jiang Rui coldly said, ¡°Are you too free recently?¡±


    ¡°You can assume I am.¡± Wen Pintang reminded him, ¡°You¡¯d better have a check. Chen Chen¡¯s friend has some connections with the ck market in Eastern Europe.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Rui said angrily. Then why did you bring her here? Looking for trouble?¡±


    Having hung up the phone, Wen Pintang took a look at his son who was sitting next to him and staring at him.


    ¡°Have you decided?¡±


    Wen Zeyu nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll enter the politics.¡±


    ¡°I thought you would choose to join the army.¡± Wen Pintang touched the head of his son, ¡°Thus you can be with Tuan Zi.¡±


    The little boy said seriously, ¡°No, I can¡¯t help her in that way. I¡¯ll go into politics and obtain a high status. Then she can be reckless and do whatever she wants.¡±


    ¡°Nice phrase.¡± Wen Pintang smiled, ¡°Are you sure you want to be with Tuan Zi? You are not even eight.¡±


    Wen Zeye clenched his fists, ¡°She is the strongest and bravest girl I have ever seen. I wish to fly with her.¡±


    ¡°Okay! As you wish¡­¡±


    Chen Chen walked for quite a while outside Jiang Rui¡¯s study but she didn¡¯t dare to knock.


    ¡°How long are you gonna stand out there?¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s voice came from the room.


    ¡°How do you know I¡¯m outside?¡± Chen Chen pushed the door open and surprisedly found Jiang Rui standing by the door. She couldn¡¯t stop herself and directly knocked into the man¡¯s arms.


    Jiang Rui¡¯s low voice came from above, ¡°You kissed me thest time, and this time you threw yourself in my arms. What else do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Chen lifted her head and touched those soft lips. She was like a scared little animal and suddenly jumped back. But her body hit on the door and bounced back. This time, she heavily kissed on Jiang Rui¡¯s mouth.


    The little thing which was softer and wetter than the lips touched Jiang Rui¡¯s tongue. And Jiang Rui sucked it with his instinctive desire.

 Chapter 379 - Lu Taos Means

    ¡°Pah!¡±


    Jiang Rui was pped on the face.


    This was the second time he had been pped in his life. Both were from the same person.


    ¡°Chen¡­ Chen¡­¡±


    The sound of gnashing came, which made Chen Chen tremble.


    Jiang Rui pushed her violently against the wall and kissed her while she was totally scared.


    The man¡¯s breath epassed her which almost suffocated Chen Chen, whose lips were so itchy and aching. She felt a sweetness was pervading in her mouth. With an attempt, she drew back her tongue to push out the one much hotter and softer but instead hers was licked and sucked much more wildly.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Chen Chen moaned and then Jiang Rui slowly calmed him down, holding the faint woman in his arms. He lowered his head to look at the small face with a flush that leaned on his chest. Her mouth, seemingly gilded with a bright light, was slightly open.


    Jiang Rui¡¯s belly tightened at one instant, which in an adult man¡¯s perception, was too familiar.


    ¡°Let¡­ go of me.¡± Chen Chen mumbled, not daring to raise her head.


    She sensed the man¡¯s chest vibrated while a smiling voice came. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Chen Chen nodded her head but at the same time, she could feel her body sink. Suddenly she was drawn back to the man¡¯s arms before she could cry out. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not well-prepared. Let¡­ go of me.¡± Chen Chen wriggled, feeling the man¡¯s body straightened all of a sudden.


    ¡°If you move one more time, I won¡¯t promise you anything.¡± Jiang Rui said impatiently. This was the first time he had had feelings for a woman, though he was not sure whether it was physical or spiritual.


    However, he had to admit now that the woman he was holding could exert an influence on him. Maybe he was not aware of it that it had happened a long time ago. Now, he treated his feelings more tenderly and carefully. Once he could be sure that it was love, then Chen Chen could not get away.


    ¡°I want to use the toilet.¡± Chen Chen who just tried to get rid of Jiang Rui shouted, yet little did she know that the man began to prey and she was the only target.


    Jiang Rui let go and Chen Chen ran out the door while at the same time a girl and a dog in the corner were not noticed at all.


    ¡°Hei Zi, did you see it? Dad and Mom kissed!¡±


    Hei Zi barked.


    ¡°Grandma had asked me to report every major event to her. Does that count?¡±


    Hei Zi barked once again.


    ¡°Well, I think so. Let¡¯s call grandma now!¡±


    Hei Zi barked again.


    At the sight of his daughter slipping away, Jiang Rui was delighted. He was clear that Tuan Zi would not understand Hei Zi¡¯snguage but the twopanions got along quite well. Hei Zi never let them down for it knew well who its mater was since it first came to this home.


    At that time the Bear called in while Jiang Rui suddenly felt in a good mood.


    ¡°Boss, Lu Youwei decided not to divorce his wife only on the condition that she should help persuade the old Mr. Jiang to make his illegitimate son admit their blood ties.¡±


    Jiang Ruiughed. ¡°Hah, he doesn¡¯t even know his own son. He deserves to be brought down by Lu Tao.¡±


    ¡°Should we take action?¡± The Bear could also sense his boss was in high spirits though he didn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°Help Lu Tao when necessary and he would look for his brother immediately.¡± Jiang Rui sneered and continued, ¡°and let Lu Youwei know in the first ce. As for his son¡­¡± Jiang Rui closed his eyes and said, ¡°leave him to his fate.¡±


    In the Lu family¡¯s perspective, Tu Tao had spent a quite bitter new year for his sister was murdered, his parents were going to divorce, and now a bastarding out of nowhere was to share his family wealth.


    One nning to trap Jiang Rui was doomed to fail. As for Jiang Rui himself, he could me it all on Lu Qi and Zhou He. And that bastard out there¡­


    Tu Tao got up from the woman and patted her on the butt. ¡°Baby, I can¡¯t live without you. Would you marry me?¡±


    Lu Zixin reached out her snow-white arms and held the man tight like an agile water snake. ¡°You know the rtion between me and your father. But if you dare to tell them, I will marry you.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Lu Tao buried himself in her chest while she raised her neck and smiled.


    She became the mistress of Lu Youwei since she was 18 and the man treated her well even though he could not admit her in the legal sense. She was never let down on house and money but now she turned 25. What she really wanted was more than affluent material life.


    She wanted to stand in front of the public officially and above aboard. Some time ago, Lu Youwei promised her that he would divorce his wife and marry her. And their children would inherit all the family wealth.


    ¡°You have no idea howplicated my family is. Though my father is the chairman, my two uncles get shares and plus my grandpa is still alive. Now, it seems that we are quite harmonious. Yet once my grandpa dies, there will be a war for the family wealth.¡±


    That was what Lu Tao told her when he was drunk in the pub where she met him. Tu Tao didn¡¯t know her background but however, she knew exactly he was the son of Lu Youwei, the inheritor of the Lu family.


    They stayed in a hotel that night and then Lu Tao was smitten by her. Later when Lu Zixin told him her identity, Lu Tao¡¯s eyes were filled with desperation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, because I love you! I don¡¯t care who you are and I want to be with you.¡± The second day, Lu Tao came for her again. When he stripped her naked on the dinner table, she smiledcently.


    Lu Youwei was not capable of protecting her and she then would be a target that everyone in the Lu family would attack. Besides, by then, Lu Youwei would have probably given her up for the reason that she could not benefit him anymore.


    Instead of letting this happen, she would rather hunt someone younger and promising.


    ¡°Do you feel pleased?¡± The man on her body asked her and kissed her gently. Lu Zixin smiled in a flush and catered to him more. After helping the man release him once again, shey prone on his chest and asked, ¡°What about my two children? They are the step brother and sister of you.¡±


    A hatefulness suddenly shed by in his eyes, however, the woman failed to see it.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, they can count on me.¡± He kissed the woman. At the thought that his father had done the same thing to her, Lu Tao sensed a strange feeling of excitement. He caressed the woman¡¯s body and said, ¡°I got an idea. If you agree to it, then the Lu family would be ours.¡±


    When Lu Youwei learned from the phone call that his son had been kidnapped, he first guessed it was done by Zhou He, because soon after he told her about his illegal son, the child was kidnapped. He drove home in a great rage, and pped Zhou He as soon as he stepped into the door.


    ¡°Bitch, let go of my son.¡±


    Zhou He was pped into total bewilderment and cried, ¡°What are you saying? I didn¡¯t kidnap your bastard son.¡±


    Lu Youwei then kicked her off and went on, ¡°That¡¯s my son. Don¡¯t you dare call him like that. Did you or did you not kidnap him?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Zhou He¡¯s eyes were brimmed with hatred for she had totally lost her hope in him and the man did not love her at all even back in those years. Now, there was only hatred left.


    Lu Youwei still did not believe her and when he was about to beat her again, his phone rang. He picked up the phone and shouted, ¡°I will go immediately and don¡¯t hurt my son or you won¡¯t get a penny!¡±


    He drove to an abandoned factory ording to the address the man on the phone gave him. As soon as he got in, a little man hanging in the air came into his sight.


    ¡°Xiaoliang!¡± He stumbled over him. ¡°Dad is going to put you down.¡±


    Pah, pah, pah, a clear pping sound came from behind his back. ¡°What a show! My dear father!¡±


    Lu Youwei turned around abruptly and saw the man walking over. He felt incredible. ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiao Tao?¡± He suddenly realized everything and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Why did you kidnap your own brother?¡±


    ¡°Who gave that bastard the right to be my brother?¡± Lu Taoughed and said, ¡°His mother was a slut and whoever has money can sleep with her. But you take such a woman as something precious and you are even going to give him all the thing that belongs to me.¡±


    Lu Tao slowly drew near and asked, ¡°My good father, am I right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like what you think!¡± Lu Youwei tried hard to exin. ¡°Your brother is still young so the wealth of the Lu family must all be yours. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Bullshit,¡± Lu Tao interrupted. ¡°What did you say to that woman? You said he was still young and let me help him take care of the business. But when he is old enough, you will use some excuses to put me somewhere else and by then thepany would be the mother and the son¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°How¡­ did you know it?¡± Lu Youwei asked in panic and then exined. ¡°Xiao Tao, you know it was to coax a woman. How can you take it so seriously? You know well how I treat you.¡±


    Lu Tao sneered and said, ¡°Has it not been for that my two uncles have no son so that my grandpa has to expect me to inherit the wealth, would you treat me well? If you were really nice to me, would you have threatened my mom to take that bastard home?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Tao, let¡¯s calm down and have a little talk. You can refuse to ept him, I will send him elsewhere and promise he won¡¯t show up before you and pose no threat to you. Could you just let go of him?¡±


    Lu Tao threw him a phone and said, ¡°OK. Check this first and decide whether if you want to let him go or not.¡±


    A clip of the video was ying on the phone. A man and a woman were holding and rubbing each other with the woman¡¯s neck raised high, whose pretty delicate face could be seen, while the man was Lu Tao, his own son.


    Lu Youwei wide opened his eyes and threw away the phone trembling. ¡°You¡­ you bastard, bastard!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t satisfy her and she has more than one man. She is the one you treasure and try to hide from others, but she goes to the pub and sleeps with other men every night. You just never know it.¡± Lu Tao at the moment drew near him with a needle tubing in his hand.


    Lu Youwei had no idea that his humble and polite son was like that. He walked back step by step and asked, ¡°What are you going to do? Don¡¯t forget that I am your father!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of you for the rest of my life¡­¡±


    The purple liquid had been injected in Lu Youwei¡¯s veins who, though, still struggled to escape but in vain. Gradually, he felt his body sinking, and the gentle voice of Lu Tao came. ¡°Dad, sleep. It will alle to an end when you wake up.¡±

 Chapter 380 - You Must Treat Me Well

    Chen Chen wanted to run away from home but at that time, Ah Zi probably was still sleeping and Chen Chen couldn¡¯t get in touch with her.


    ¡°He will crush me between his fingers.¡± She hid in her room and walked around. ¡°But it was him who behaved like a hooligan.¡± She paid the price as well. Chen Chen grinned while she touched her swollen red lips.


    Then there came a knock on the door. ¡°Mom, the meal is ready!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. You can eat first.¡± Chen Chen dared not to go out.


    Two minutester, Tuan Zi knocked again. ¡°Mom, dad said if you don¡¯te, he will have a friendly talk with you!¡±


    Chen Chen opened the door abruptly, seeing a girl and a dog both looking at her.


    ¡°Mom, why are your lips bleeding?¡±


    ¡°Bowwow!¡±


    Chen Chen cast a nce at Hei Zi and said, ¡°What makes you bark? It¡¯s like that you can understand everything.¡±


    ¡°Ooh ooh¡­¡± Hei Zi wagged its tail.


    Jiang Rui¡¯s voice came from the dining room. ¡°The soup is getting cold.¡±


    Chen Chen bit the bullet and walked out, and sat down, without looking sideways.


    ¡°Tuan Zi, go and turn on the TV.¡± Jiang Rui sat down and gave Chen Chen a nce. ¡°You don¡¯t have to put an air as if you will die a martyr¡¯s death. I won¡¯t crush you.¡±


    On hearing the man¡¯s words, Chen Chen raised the chopsticks shakily, nearly to pick a piece of ginger.


    ¡°Mom, dad has kissed you and you will be a close couple!¡± Tuan Zi sat on the chair looking at Jiang Rui happily and then Chen Chen. ¡°So nice!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chen Chen tried to cover Tuan Zi¡¯s mouth in panic.


    But Tuan Zi pushed her away and said, ¡°Of course, I know. Your lips were bitten by dad! Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right.¡±


    Chen Chen wide opened her eyes which were fixing on Jiang Rui. She did not expect that the man was so shameless that he admitted it.


    ¡°Okay, hurry, it¡¯s really getting cold.¡± Jiang Rui pushed the bowl of soup to Tuan Zi and filled another bowl for Chen Chen.


    Taking over the bowl, an idea suddenly hit Chen Chen. ¡°He decided to be nice to me just because he kissed me? So if next time the kisssts longer, would he be even nicer to me?¡±


    But the idea was suppressed by her as soon as it first came to her mind. Bah, bah, bah! Impossible¡­


    ¡°Eh, is that man the uncle who had visited us before?¡± Tuan Zi pointed at the TV screen on which the news was ying. Lu Tao, with a bandage on his head, was interviewed by journalists in a wheelchair.


    Chen Chen heard one journalist ask him, ¡°Mr. Lu, what¡¯s your opinion on this ident? Do you suspect that it was a conspiracy against someone?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But my car had been checked and fixed the other day so the brake failure was indeed strange.¡± Lu Tao said with a painful look, ¡°anyway, I hope my father will be out of danger soon¡­¡±


    Seeing that Jiang Rui was still slowly picking food to eat, Chen Chen could not help but remark, ¡°The Lu family has a car ident.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard it.¡±


    ¡°Will they me it on you?¡± Chen Chen made a gesture to pull the brake.


    Jiang Rui darted a nce at her and said, ¡°Probably.¡±


    ¡°How shameless!¡± Chen Chen pounded the table and said, ¡°though you can¡¯t be counted as a faithful and upright man, you are at least a soldier of the people. How can they frame you up?¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Tuan Zi blinked and added, ¡°you dare to diss dad!¡±


    Chen Chen made a gesture, poised to beat her. ¡°Don¡¯t disclose my little scheme.¡±


    Jiang Rui curled his lips and soon his face turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s might be my deed!¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Chen Chen shook her head and said, ¡°you don¡¯t bother to use such troublesome means. You would rather shoot him immediately.¡±


    Jiang Rui pulled his lip corners and admitted her opinion was right.


    ¡°By the way, I have something else to tell you.¡± Because Jiang Rui did not kill her for that p, Chen Chen decided to confess to him about Ah Zi.


    Jiang Rui leaned forward and said, ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°My best friend ising to the capital and she will visit us. Meet her. She worships you so much!¡± Chen Chen wanted to add some nice words for Ah Zi but when she was going to describe their deep friendship in a dramatic manner, the man said, ¡°Fine!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Rui asked in wonder. ¡°She cane as she likes and we can take her out for dinner.¡±


    Chen Chen swallowed a mouthful of soup. ¡°No, nothing! Can Bear pick her up tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call him after a while.¡±


    Tuan Zi interrupted by the side, ¡°Aunt Ah Zi ising?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Chen pinched her face. ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah.¡± Tuan Zi grinned and introduced to Jiang Rui, ¡°she was the only friend of mom.¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded his head. ¡°Well, it¡¯s rare that someone wants to make friends with her.¡±


    Chen Chen was speechless.


    The second day, Bear was sent to pick up Ah Zi who had decided to pull herself together.


    ¡°Jiang Rui, don¡¯t be rude to me!¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°Don¡¯t make Ah Zi believe that you are bad to me or she will persuade me to run away from home.¡±


    Hearing this when he was sitting on the sofa and watching TV, he raised his head and asked, ¡°don¡¯t I treat you nice?¡±


    ¡°When did you treat me nice?¡± But Chen Chen dared not to speak it out but had to nod. ¡°Then treat me nicer!¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Chen Chen never expected the man was so gentle to hear her finish her words and was about to be bitchy to asked him whether he had a bad sleep. Luckily, she was prevented by Tuan Zi in time.


    Hearing a knock on the door, Chen Chen opened the door. A man and a woman showed before her, which was out of tune in her eyes.


    Bear who was up to 1.9 meters and Ah Zi who was only higher than 1.5 meters.


    ¡°Wow, the Beauty and the Beast!¡± Tuan Zi said what she thought exactly.


    Ah Zi rushed to Tuan Zi and hugged her, ¡°Xiao Chen Zi, your face looks rosy and you are more delicate than a flower. Indeed, a woman nourished by love!¡±


    ¡°Eh-hem¡­¡± Chen Chen covered her mouth awkwardly. ¡°What are you talking about!¡±


    Ah Zi rushed to Tuan Zi and said, ¡°Little sweetheart, do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Tuan Zi embraced her and gave her a kiss. She then lifted Hei Zi and said, ¡°This is Hei Zi. A police dog my dad had pick for me. It¡¯s awesome!¡±


    Bear by the side made a face and pointed at himself, so Tuan Zi immediately corrected herself, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s uncle Bear who pick Hei Zi for me.¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± Ah Zi poked Hei Zi¡¯s head and remarked, ¡°no wonder they take after each other. A bear-like look.¡±


    Bear thought: ¡°I was more handsome, OK?¡±


    Hei Zi barked, ¡°Bowwow!¡±


    No one took notice of them.


    Ah Zi looked into the living room with excitement. Then Jiang Rui came over slowly and put his hands around Chen Chen¡¯s waist though he could sense her body stiffened. He smiled with pleasure and said, ¡°Hello, wee to the capital!¡±


    ¡°The War God!¡± Ah Zi¡¯s eyes were lit up. ¡°You look more handsome than your pictures!¡±


    ¡°Pictures?¡± Jiang Rui raised his eyebrows and asked on purpose, ¡°my pictures are confidential. You can¡¯t have seen it outside so where did you see it?¡±


    Ah Zi fell in confusion for she could not admit that she had hacked in the national security department through herputer¡­


    ¡°Ah hah, I have shown your photos to Ah Zi!¡± Chen Chen tried to smooth it over.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Ah Zi nodded and brought up something else. ¡°Haaaiiiiiya, show me around!¡±


    The two women walked away with each other¡¯s arm on the shoulders. Tuan Zi pulled Jiang Rui¡¯s sleeves and said, ¡°dad, aunt Ah Zi is a nice person.¡±


    Jiang Rui patted her head and said, ¡°I know it. What do you want to eat?¡±


    Ah Zi measured Chen Chen up and down for a while in the room. ¡°Well, the War God must be really good to you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t get deceived by his look.¡± Chen Chen twitched her mouth and told her about how he had kissed her by force. ¡°He¡¯s a hooligan to the bones!¡±


    Ah Zi looked at her with contempt. ¡°Stopining you are unhappy since you already live with happiness. You can ask anyone on the street whether they will believe you have been kissed by the War God.¡±


    ¡°You mean it was I who kissed him by force, and people will believe that?¡± Chen Chen said with, unwilling to ept Ah Zi¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ah Zi poked her forehead. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any crisis awareness?¡± She continued with a weird look, ¡°haven¡¯t you slept with him yet?¡±


    Chen Chen covered her mouth and said, ¡°Be quiet, I have nothing to do with him!¡±


    Ah Zi shook her head. ¡°You silly woman. Since you have moved in together, you should seize the chance. If another girl takes advantage of the chance, you will shed regretful tears!¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡± Chen Chen said casually. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like other women.¡±


    Ah Zi asked her closely, ¡°How do you know? Did the War God confess his feelings to you? Ah! By the way,¡± Ah Zi clenched her fist and said, ¡°he was trying to hold you in her arms. You are so amazing that he¡¯s attracted by you!¡±


    ¡°Enough, enough!¡± Chen Chen interrupted her speech, ¡°tell me something about you. Where do you live and how long do you n to stay with me?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave for a while.¡± Ah Zi held her arms and rubbed her. ¡°I will ride on your coattails and you must take care of me!¡±


    Chen Chen pushed her away and said, ¡°I asked you where you live now.¡±


    ¡°An apartment in the same residential area as you, and the surroundings are good.¡±


    ¡°The man who saved you arranged it for you?¡± Chen Chen felt it unbelievable and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of him having some purpose?¡±


    Ah Zi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you? I have talked with him on the phone. He said his surname was Wen and he knew the War God.¡±


    ¡°Wen? Wen Pintang?¡± Chen Chen thought it moreplicated.


    ¡°Yes, the Wen family of the capital city won¡¯t take any interest in such a nobody like me. Saving my life was a mere ident.¡± Ah Zi looked at her. ¡°Mr. Wen had told the War God about me. Don¡¯t you know it?¡±


    Chen Chen gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t¡­ really¡­ know¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui was such a bastard. He was so pretentious since he knew beforehand that Ah Zi woulde. Chen Chen punched the pillow which she took for Jiang Rui.


    In order to wee Ah Zi, Jiang Rui took them to a very high-ss ce to eat the meal where the chair was antique. It would be unavoidable to meet many people who they did not want to meet at all.


    ¡°Jiang Rui, Xuewei is still in the hospital, waiting for your apology. How can you eat a meal with women?¡± Bai Kai stared at those people indignantly.


    Bearughed and said, ¡°Your daughter has only a few ribs broken. And now you n to take her as a vegetable who can only spend her days on the patient bed?¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Bai Kai said ferociously. ¡°Don¡¯t be so unscrupulous just because you got military men. The Lu family issue hasn¡¯t been settled yet. You wait to be dismissed.¡± He paused so as to low down his voice as much as possible. ¡°Jiang Rui, the Bai family could back you up as long as you go to the hospital to say sorry to Xuewei and divorce this woman.¡±


    He did not notice the sarcastic look and went on, ¡°as to your daughter, you don¡¯t have to worry. The Bai family will take her as the granddaughter of mine and won¡¯t mistreat her.¡±

 Chapter 381 - A White and Soft Hand Grenade

    Bear and Chen Chen thought that Jiang Rui would finish Bai Kai¡¯s life in the next minute, but he just slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone there felt confused. Even Bai Kai thought he had misheard it.


    Ah Zi red at Jiang Rui with much anger. If Chen Chen hadn¡¯t caught her by the arm, she would have bitten him.


    ¡°Follow me to the restroom!¡± She dragged Chen Chen to leave.


    Jiang Rui looked at Bai Kai who stood there in amazement, ¡°You¡¯re staying here?¡±


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll keep to your words. And see you tomorrow at the hospital.¡± Bai Kai left in a hurry before supper. He had to go back home right away, to tell the news to the Bai family.


    In the restroom, Ah Zi kicked on a mahogany dustbin. She said, ¡°I promise you that if he dares to divorce you for another woman, I¡¯ll invade into their system and destroy every action of theirs!¡±


    ¡°You always said I was the one making a bargain?¡± Chen Chen pouted, ¡°Now you scold your idol for me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Ah Zi stared at her with despise. ¡°He can dislike you, but he can¡¯t dislike you to chase another woman.¡±


    Chen Chen blinked and asked, ¡°Is there any difference?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is.¡± Ah Zi exined to her, ¡°You see, if you two can¡¯t be together because of your characters or your fates, it is unavoidable. But if it¡¯s because of another woman, it is an external factor, which would be uneptable.¡±


    ¡°I think I get it.¡± Chen Chen seemed to have understood her words.


    Ah Zi rolled her eyes at Chen Chen, ¡°You are so naive, being already this obsessed and you don¡¯t know how to defend your own beloved man.¡±


    Chen Chen acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard it. After Ah Zi cleaned her hands and took her back, she found that the guy was already gone. She took a look at Jiang Rui and then at Bear, then she decided to ask the one most easy going.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time in the capital, so could you please show me around after supper?¡±


    Bear didn¡¯t expect the little girl would ask him out for a date, so he happily nodded.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Chen wanted to say she wanted to go too, but she was stopped by Ah Zi¡¯s sharp eye. Therefore, she lowered her head and continued to eat.


    After supper, Ah Zi went out with Bear. Jiang Rui drove all the way home and Chen Chen didn¡¯t say a word on the road. Tuan Zi observed them for quite a while and whispered to Jiang Rui, ¡°Daddy, my mum must be jealous.¡±


    ¡°What is she jealous for?¡± Jiang Rui frowned.


    Tuan Zi felt disappointed that her father didn¡¯t know everything.


    ¡°Mum is angry because you want to see another woman.¡±


    Jiang Rui understood. He thought for a second and said, ¡°I am not going there to see that woman.¡± But Chen Chen clearly didn¡¯t hear it and still sat with a nk face back there.


    When they returned home, Tuan Zi took Hei Zi downstairs to walk. Jiang Rui saw Chen Chen secretly taking ice cream from the refridgerator, so he thought his daughter must have been too worried. But then he found Chen Chen trying to avoid eye contact with him, so he stopped her.


    Chen Chen was about to go back to the room to watch a movie when Jiang Rui caught her by the arm. She got shocked again, ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss all the time.¡± Jiang Rui pulled her to sit down and said, ¡°You should go with me tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Together?¡± Chen Chen wondered if it could be just like what she had in mind¡­


    Jiang Rui looked at her. ¡°I hurt Bai Weirong for you, so you have toe with me.¡±


    Despite the slight joy in her heart, Chen Chen hummed, ¡°Got it.¡± Then she held the ice cream and ran back to the room.


    Jiang Rui looked at Chen Chen¡¯s back and thought she was always hiding herself. He found that Chen Chen seemed to be stupid while she was clear minded inside. As long as she didn¡¯t want to face or think about it, she would pretend she didn¡¯t know about it.


    Just like an ostrich who would hide its head in the sand and pretend nothing was wrong.


    Jiang Rui thought he had to be ill, having an interest in such a woman¡­


    However, Jiang Rui felt it challenging when he thought of her hidden status and the other character in her. Besides, he didn¡¯t feel ufortable every time he touched Chen Chen.


    Touching his lips and thinking of the kiss from the day before, Jiang Rui decided to try again!


    After dinner the three of them were ying Monopoly in the living room. Chen Chen had already lost for a few times and wanted to cheat when she heard the doorbell ring. Chen Chen used the chance to push down all the pieces on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡±


    Ah Zi and Bear entered in a row. One was very angry, while the other was very upset.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°You can ask him!¡± Ah Zi angrily sat on the couch and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go out with him anymore. God of War! Your soldier tortures normal people, I¡¯ll use him.¡±


    Jiang Rui took a look at Bear¡¯s bitter face.


    ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t bully her.¡±


    Ah Zi coldly smiled, ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± She held Chen Chen¡¯s arm and continued, ¡°You can be the judge. I asked him to take me to somewhere mysterious in the capital. But guess where he took me to?¡±


    Chen Chen shook her head.


    ¡°He took me to the Pce Museum!¡± Ah Zi shouted furiously, ¡°Can¡¯t I go there by myself?¡±


    Bear looked at Jiang Rui and said, ¡°Then I said it was okay if she wanted to go to the Ming Tombs and she started kicking me.¡±


    Chen Chen tried hard to hold back her smile and asked, ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Then I asked him to take me to the ce you usually stayed in.¡± Ah Zi continued to stare at Bear and said, ¡°Then he took me to the shooting range.¡±


    Bear glimpsed at Jiang Rui again and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t we mostly stay in the shooting range?¡±


    Ah Zi nced at him and said, ¡°You did it on purpose. You obviously knew what I was talking about, but you woudn¡¯t take me.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what she is talking about?¡± Chen Chen asked Bear.


    Bear answered seriously, ¡°Now I know. I should have taken her to the Midsouthern Sea directly. We can visit there with our master¡¯s status.¡±


    Ah Zi¡¯s eyes were about to burn when Chen Chen stopped her. ¡°You should go to the kitchen. There¡¯s ice cream in the fridge!¡±


    ¡°The God of War, you have such a stupid soldier; it would be effortless to defeat.¡± Ah Zi left the sentence behind and went away with Tuan Zi.


    Never had Bear been so confused, not even when he faced terrorists. At the moment, he helplessly looked at Jiang Rui and asked, ¡°Where did I go wrong?¡±


    Jiang Rui pointed at Chen Chen. ¡°You can ask her.¡±


    ¡°The secret ces she meant were those full of men and women who were being hical and sexual,¡± Chen Chen said shamefully, ¡°Ah Zi¡¯s ideal is to see a live show of many sexual intercourses.¡±


    Bear was shocked. ¡°How old is she? She is too young to watch such stuff.¡±


    ¡°Twenty-five. She is two years older than me.¡±


    Jiang Rui lifted his eyebrows. Even he thought Ah Zi was below twenty.


    Bear couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I thought she was under age!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re under age.¡± Ah Zi ran out from the kitchen with a scoop of ice cream in her mouth. ¡°Open your eyes and observe my body.¡± She arched her shoulders back and pointed at Chen Chen. ¡°Now check hers.¡±


    Chen Chen was furious. She said, ¡°You can go now. We need sleep.¡±


    Chen Chen was flushed and pushed Ah Zi into the elevator. She wanted to trouble Bear to give her another ride when she saw Bear quickly rush into the elevator.


    ¡°Come back now.¡± Jiang Rui asked her by the door. Chen Chen ran back and asked him, ¡°Did you make him to?¡±


    Jiang Rui shook his head. ¡°He ran faster than a rabbit.¡±


    Chen Chen asked him with doubt, ¡°I thought Bear would be mad. Now it seems he is very generous!¡±


    ¡°Haha, get washed and sleep.¡± Jiang Rui revealed a strange smile. Chen Chen felt something wrong with it but she didn¡¯t get an answer even though she continued to ask him. After Jiang Rui got washed and came out, Chen Cheny in the couch and was still asking.


    ¡°Bear won¡¯t take Ah Zi to a deserted ce and scare her, right?¡±


    Jiang Ruiy in the quilt and replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop talking, I¡¯ll have to block it.¡±


    Chen Chen covered her mouth. ¡°What do you want to use? Socks?¡±


    ¡°It will be dirty with your mouth water stained.¡± Jiang Rui turned around and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll use my mouth.¡±


    There was no sound anymore. Chen Chen didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    Jiang Rui felt it was a pity. He shouldn¡¯t have said it and he should just do it. But the girl was so stupid that she voluntarily slept on the couch when there were no others at home. It didn¡¯t ur to her that she could sleep in the guest¡¯s room again.


    He opened his eyes and waited for a while until he heard Chen Chen¡¯s breath getting smooth. Then he went down from the bed to get to the couch. He held her up and ced her under his quilt and then he got in himself.


    He thought for a while and still felt ufortable, so he hugged her to get her close. When Chen Chen turned around, the cor her pajamas was opened. Jiang Rui could clearly see those two white globes and one of them was stuck onto his chest.


    Through the thin pajamas, Jiang Rui could feel the softness. He didn¡¯t feel it improper to observe; instead, he put his hand in and pinched it.


    So soft! He was surprised and continued to pinch it. He felt it very soft andfortable, so he closed his eyes with it in his hand.


    That night, Chen Chen felt a bit strange on her breasts, which made her want to escape and want more thrill at the same time. While Jiang Rui, who never had dreams, dreamt that he was tracking enemies in a white desert.


    He held a hand grenade in hand but he couldn¡¯t find the safe. And the grenade suddenly turned so soft that he didn¡¯t want to throw it out. Then it blew up and took his life.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and found the brightness out of the window. He realized there was something wrong with him instantly. He uncovered the quilt and saw the towering mound between his legs. Then the wet feeling in his underwear was telling him a truth.


    He just had an erotic dream¡­


    Seeing the little girl who was in his arms, Jiang Rui took a breath and went into the restroom. When he got showered and changed, the woman revealed half of her shoulder because of the heat.


    Jiang Rui stared for five seconds and turned to the shower.


    Chen Chen was awakened by an urge to pee and hastily rushed into the restroom. She just took off her pants and sat on the toilet.


    Jiang Rui had just dried himself and was about to go out when he saw Chen Chen taking off her pants. Half of her white hips and thighs were in his eyes. He felt himself burning all over his body.


    The shower was in vain again¡­

 Chapter 382 - I Told You Not to Open Your Eyes

    Chen Chen flushed the toilet and went out with her eyes still closed. She didn¡¯t have a clue that her lower part had been seen.


    The man who was left behind had to wash again. Then he went to pat the woman up with a dark and distressed face.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Chen was ill-tempered in the morning. She rubbed her eyes andined, ¡°All right. I sleepwalked to bed again. I don¡¯t care about it. Is it such a big deal for a man¡­?¡±


    She yawned. She was rxed when she saw herself dressed in pajamas with the buttons on. ¡°Go away. I want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Get up and go to the hospital with me.¡± Jiang Rui uncovered her quilt. It was unfair; he had washed his body three times that morning, while the woman could continue to sleep.


    Chen Chen was so angry that she jumped out of bed and pped hard on the bathroom door. Jiang Rui heard the sound of teeth brushing and then left with satisfaction.


    Ying Cheng was called to babysit in the morning. He had to stay here to look after Tuan Zi.


    ¡°Brother, who messed you up?¡± On the moment Ying Cheng waked in, he saw Jiang Rui¡¯s cold face. Although he was like that in ordinary days, it was different in a brother¡¯s eyes. Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes were mad, which showed that he was in a very bad mood.


    Jiang Rui threw an egg into the frying pan and said, ¡°Nothing. You¡¯re supposed to apany Tuan Zi at home, and take her to the supermarket by the gate to have breakfast when she wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ying Cheng realized Jiang Rui not only was in a bad mood, he was very depressed. ¡°Going to the hospital like that, would the whole Bai family be killed by him¡­?¡±


    ¡°See what she is doing and ask her out to have breakfast.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s voice exposed his impatience. So Ying Cheng hurriedly went to ask her. When he walked to the living room, he saw Chen Chen walking to him angrily.


    He suddenly understood. His brother must have quarreled with Liuliu!


    ¡°Hey, sis!¡± He waved to her when Chen Chen lifted her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re so early.¡±


    Ying Cheng went to her. ¡°Sis, did you quarrel with my brother?¡±


    ¡°Who has the time.¡± Chen Chen got angry again at the mention of Jiang Rui. She wouldn¡¯t feelfortable at the moment, since she didn¡¯t get a good sleep. ¡°I suggest your brother sees a doctor. He¡¯s a psycho!¡±


    Having finished those words, they felt the cold eyes and got seated. Ying Cheng gave her a pitiful eye and thought if his brother only knew Chen Chen was Liuliu in the future. Would he think he was cheated and kill her¡­?


    He shivered. He didn¡¯t remember much about the things that happened when he was young. Xunxun once told him Liuliu had lived in the Ying family for two years and seemed to be close to Jiang Rui. Jiang Rui held Liuliu who was less than three years old like a babysitter, when he was only eight.


    ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Jiang Rui kicked him.


    Ying Cheng screamed, ¡°What did you say?¡± Seeing Jiang Rui¡¯s narrowed eyes, he said hurriedly, ¡°I was distracted, brother! Please tell me again, haha!¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at Chen Chen, but she rolled her eyes, which meant ¡®I wouldn¡¯t repeat for you¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Sis¡­¡± Ying Cheng looked at her pitifully. Chen Chen said angrily, ¡°He told you to stay here after breakfast and don¡¯t go out. Bear wille to pick you up by noon.¡±


    Ying Cheng saluted to Jiang Rui. ¡°I promise!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Rui stood up but Chen Chen didn¡¯t even move her head. ¡°I¡¯m not full yet.¡±


    ¡°Sis, please stop acting like that. Didn¡¯t you see the cold eyes from my brother?¡± Ying Cheng worriedly looked at them. However, Jiang Rui sat down again after a few seconds of cold eyes.


    Chen Chen became more worried seeing him sit down. She ate faster for her own sake and finished the porridge with a few slurps. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    In the armed police hospital, Bai Weirong hadn¡¯t been quiet for a second since she had moved in two months before. Reporters, guards and other people kept hanging around the hospital every day. The Bai family booked the whole floor of the VIP room, which didn¡¯t allow anyone else¡¯s residence or presence.


    The nurses couldn¡¯t stand Bai Weirong¡¯s behavior since long ago. She pointed at them and went crazy every day. The fixed bones cracked every once in a while, which would result in them being scolded.


    But that morning everyone found that Bai Weirong was very cooperative to the treatment. After the exam, she even changed to a beautiful dress and pretended to be an ill beauty with her shoulders revealed. And she greeted the nurses with polite smiles.


    ¡°I know why she acts like that.¡± A round-face nurse said excitedly, ¡°The God of War ising!¡±


    The nurses were crazy about it and started to yell.


    ¡°Really? We can see the God of War! Ahhahaha¡­ Thank God! It¡¯s my shift today.¡±


    ¡°Huh, I will be changed soon and can¡¯t see him.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he will arrive in a minute.¡±


    When they were yelling, a voice came, ¡°Pardon me, is Bai Weirong living in this floor?¡±


    A nurse with short hair turned around unconsciously and said, ¡°Yes, but you can¡¯t just¡­ Jiang¡­ the God of War??¡±


    Everyone there turned silent and the nurses stared at the man by the door. Although they didn¡¯t know how the God of War looked like, it had be the man in front of them, without a doubt. It was because of the graceful military uniform he was wearing, and the stars on his shoulders were shining so that their eyes hurt.


    ¡°Can we see her now?¡± Chen Chen who had been ignored opened her mouth. A bunch of women who couldn¡¯t see the truth behind. ¡°Did you know your idol was a sociopath?¡±


    The nurse with a round face reacted quickly, ¡°Yes. I can guide you there!¡± The other nurses were quite resentful.


    Entering a door which had a No Admittance sign, they saw soldiers guarding there. Bai Kai stepped around in front of the room and hesitated when he saw them. Then he quickly approached them to ask, ¡°Why is she here?¡± He looked at Jiang Rui with dissatisfaction. ¡°Jiang Rui, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°This is my wife. So it¡¯s natural for me to bring her here.¡± Jiang Rui looked at him and added, ¡°What? We¡¯ll leave if we¡¯re not weed here.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Bai Weirong shouted from inside the room, ¡°Let Jiang Rui in.¡±


    Chen Chen thought that since she was not called, she would stand outside. But Jiang Rui held her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside!¡±


    Bai Weirong excitedly looked at Jiang Rui, but her eyes turned grim when she saw Chen Chen.


    ¡°Jiang Rui, you finallye to see me!¡± She started to cry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Last time, it was my fault. Please forgive me. I¡¯ll treat your daughter as my own child in the future. I will be nice to her.¡±


    Chen Chen felt ufortable hearing those words. ¡°Tuan Zi has nothing to do with you¡±. She had been angry since she was up and she could pour her anger onto Bai Weirong right then.


    ¡°Miss Bai, if your brain was hurt, I can remind you.¡± She stared at Bai Weirong with an ironic expression. ¡°Tuan Zi is my daughter and she doesn¡¯t require your attention. If you want a child, you can have one on your own. I¡¯m sure many people will be happy to offer you their sperms.¡±


    Bai Weirong stared at Chen Chen. ¡°You¡­ how can you say that?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I say that?¡± Chen Chenughed, ¡°You can be so shameless, trying to steal other people¡¯s daughters, and I can¡¯t even talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Rui, you¡¯re just going to let her bully me?¡± Bai Weirong felt so innocent that she cried and stared at the man with those watery eyes.


    Jiang Rui was holding Chen Chen¡¯s hand the whole time and he showed their hands to her in case she didn¡¯t see it. ¡°My wife is right. Besides, she can bully anyone with my protection.¡±


    Bai Weirong looked at Jiang Rui with disbelief. ¡°You would do that to me for another woman¡¯s sake?¡±


    Bai Weirong always thought that Jiang Rui was mad because she scolded his daughter; she had never taken Chen Chen into consideration. They did get married. So what? They could also divorce. She was kind of narcissistic and thought Jiang Rui liked her.


    Besides, the Bai family didn¡¯t motivate their rtionship. They also thought that Jiang Rui would marry Bai Weirong if he was clever enough. The marriage between the two families could benefit both their statuses.


    ¡°Miss Bai.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her and said, ¡°She is my wife, which is to say, she is my woman. And for me, you are a stranger.¡±


    Chen Chen trembled inside. He said that again. Why did the man kept calling her wife¡­?


    ¡°You don¡¯t like me?¡± Bai Weirong asked tearfully.


    Jiang Rui said impatiently, ¡°When did I like you?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but you¡¯ve never denied it!¡± Bai Weirong shouted, ¡°I said to the others that we were together, and you never denied it.¡±


    ¡°Nor did I admit it.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her with despise. ¡°As for what you said, those with brains won¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Only those in the Bai family would believe it. Others just didn¡¯t want to disgrace them or annoy them. Bai Kai who was secretly listening behind the door suddenly recalled something Wen Pintang said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Chen Chen, or you¡¯ll be against the Wen family.¡±


    Wen Pintang called Bai Li intentionally to warn the Bai family. Bai Li was so annoyed that he cracked his favorite dark-red enameled pottery. But he said to Bai Kai repeatedly that he shouldn¡¯t hurt Chen Chen, at least for the moment.


    ¡°Ahahah!¡± Bai Weirong started to scream. Bai Kai rushed in to hit on the bell and med Jiang Rui, ¡°Are you here to apologize or to force her?¡±


    Jiang Rui looked like he had nothing to do with it. ¡°If you continue ying the fool, I won¡¯t put up with it.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Rui! Jiang Rui!¡± Bai Weirong reached for him. ¡°I know you like me! I know it!¡± She suddenly pointed to Chen Chen, ¡°It¡¯s you! You told Jiang Rui to leave me. I¡¯ll kill you, I will!¡±


    Chen Chen stepped backwards and Jiang Rui stood in front of her. Jiang Rui was about to kick when Bai Weirong took a bottle used for transfusions and threw it directly at Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen wanted to evade, but Bai Kai made her trip.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t hold her in time, so Chen Chen knocked her head on the side of the bed.


    Jiang Rui got her in his arms and saw her crooked face because of the pain. He felt sorry and funny at the same time and whispered to her ear.


    ¡°Pretend to pass out.¡±


    Chen Chen was in pain and shocked when she heard the man¡¯s words.


    ¡°Quickly, close your eyes and don¡¯t open them until I tell you to.¡± Jiang Rui stared at her and Chen Chen understood immediately. So she closed her eyes and passed out¡­

 Chapter 383 - There Were Blood Clots in the Brain

    ¡°Doctor.¡± Jiang Rui kicked away Bai Kai and Bai Weirong who still wanted to reach for him. He stopped the nurses who wanted to get in and said, ¡°Be quick, my wife passed out.¡±


    The nurse who walked behind the doctor was still the one with the round face. She shouted, ¡°Officer Jiang¡¯s wife got hurt!¡±


    Then a crowd of reporters rushed in and everything was out of control. Atst, Jiang Rui shouted, ¡°Whoever blocks the way will be locked up for three months.¡±


    Then the crowd went away. Before the doctor could check on Bai Weirong, he was taken to the other room by Jiang Rui. The doctor wanted to listen to her pulse when he was pushed away by Jiang Rui, who said, ¡°You are not needed here. Just wait there.¡±


    ¡°Officer Jiang! Officer Jiang!¡± The round-faced nurse was particrly talkative that day. She said, ¡°This is the best director in aural sugery in our army. You should rx and allow him to examine her!¡±


    The best director in aural sugery shook his head modestly. ¡°Not quite. I¡¯m stillcking of clinical experience and need to learn more.¡±


    The round-faced nurse wanted to continue herpliments when the director grimly stared at her.


    ¡°Why do you have so much words to say? It¡¯s tough to give medical advice to the wife of an officer. What if she mes all the strange and difficult illnesses on me?¡± The director lowered his head and yed dead. A whileter, a man in a military uniform walked in.


    ¡°Master.¡± Hua Tuo frowned and asked, ¡°Your wife got hurt?¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at him. ¡°I think so.¡±


    Hua Tuo blinked and took Chen Chen¡¯s pulse for three seconds. ¡°Um, it¡¯s an internal injury. There are blood clots in her brain.¡±


    ¡°What? Blood clots in the brain?¡± The director was too excited to say a word. The man was the best doctor in the army and was in charge of all kinds of strange illnesses.


    Jiang Rui slightly nced at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, officer. We¡¯ll be cooperative with the treatment. And if Hua Tuo has any instructions, I¡¯ll be at your service!¡± The director became normal and serious again.


    Hua Tuo nodded. ¡°You can leave now. From now on, this ce is a restricted area and can¡¯t be approached by anyone.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The director saluted and then left with a group of doctors and nurses. There were already a few soldiers by the door. He thought for a minute and said to the others, ¡°Be careful and don¡¯te here without an order. If anything happens, nobody can protect you.¡±


    In the room, Hua Tuo carefully looked at Chen Chen again and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a bump on the forehead and will be alright in a few days.¡±


    ¡°You can open your eyes now,¡± Jiang Rui said.


    The person in bed didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Chen Chen?¡± Jiang Rui pushed her. ¡°All right now. You don¡¯t have to pretend.¡±


    Still no reaction.


    ¡°Hua Tuo!¡± Jiang Rui said hurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hua Tuo thought for a second and said calmly, ¡°She fell asleep.¡±


    ¡­ Jiang Rui took a deep breath. He said, ¡°Okay, I will have to trouble you in the next few days. You should brief them in the way you just said.¡±


    ¡°When your wife wakes up, don¡¯t forget to tell her to pretend to be in aa and stay in bed.¡± Hua Tuo carried his medical box and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll cope with the reporters.¡±


    He turned to leave without asking Jiang Rui for a reason. As a soldier, it was your duty to be obedient. The reporters were driven to the entrance of the elevator and all went to him the minute they saw him.


    At home, Ying Cheng was braiding the hair for Tuan Zi and Hei Zi. Just then, Bear pushed the bell downstairs to tell them that they had to go to the hospital immediately, because Chen Chen was hurt.


    Tuan Zi cried all the way to the hospital and Ying Cheng held her. Bear was at the front to drive away all the reporters. When they arrived in the VIP floor, they saw Hua Tuo ying on the phone.


    ¡°Damn it. You are still ying here now that Mrs. Jiang is hurt?¡±


    Hua Tuo looked at him, ¡°You¡¯d better be quiet when you walk in.¡±


    Bear looked at him in surprise and saw Chen Chen lying in bed with her eyes closed when he walked in. Officer Jiang sat on the opposite sofa and stared at her as if she were a criminal.


    ¡°Dad, what happened to mum?¡± Seeing the situation, Tuan Zi didn¡¯t dare to speak aloud. She held back her tears and rushed to Jiang Rui¡¯s arms.


    Jiang Rui frowned and held her up. ¡°Why did you cry?¡±


    ¡°Oh, your mum is fine. She¡¯s just asleep.¡±


    Ying Cheng was almost scared to death. He was just wondering whether to call Xin Qing about it or not. And he felt relieved by those words. ¡°Brother, what happened to her?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. You saw it. Just a hump on the head.¡±


    Tuan Zi got closer to Chen Chen to look. ¡°Mum is just asleep!¡±


    ¡°My God!¡± Bear sat next to Jiang Rui and asked, ¡°Then why did you tell me that she was hurt and asked us to be here immediately? Tuan Zi was so scared that she cried all the way here.¡±


    Ying Cheng thought his brother had to be scheming against someone. ¡°Bro, where did the hump on her heade from?¡±


    ¡°Bai Weirong.¡± Jiang Rui took a look at his watch, ¡°Tuan Zi, you should get something to eat with your little uncle and bring something back for your mother.¡±


    Tuan Zi nodded and asked him when she was about to leave with Ying Cheng, ¡°Daddy, do I have to pretend to be sad?¡±


    Jiang Rui gave her ¡®thumbs up¡¯!


    ¡°Master, you want to be against the Bai family?¡± Bear frowned and thought it might not be a good idea.


    Clenching his fists, Jiang Rui looked at Chen Chen who was sound asleep and said smilingly, ¡°I came up with this solution because it¡¯s not easy.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you came to the hospital.¡± Bear was about to smile when he found something wrong about it. ¡°And your wife¡­?¡±


    Jiang Rui shook his head and said, ¡°It was an ident. I wanted her to pretend to pass out. But she really got hurt.¡± His eyes became dark. ¡°I¡¯ll remember Bai Weirong for this. I¡¯ll let her pay and let her feel how it is to have a hump on her forehead.¡±


    ¡°You have to exin to herter.¡± Bear reminded him, ¡°Or she may think you also schemed against her.¡±


    Jiang Rui lifted his eyebrows and wondered whether she would think like that. He felt it not possible¡­


    Hua Tuo yelled at the door, ¡°Master, Mr. Bai wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Let him in.¡± Jiang Rui looked at Chen Chen who was still asleep and despised her inside again. She hadn¡¯t woken up in such a noisy condition; that made her like a pig not only mentally, but even more physically.


    Bai Kai paced in. He had already seen the director, and knew there was something wrong with Chen Chen¡¯s brain and she was still in aa.


    ¡°Jiang Rui, she¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Rui ignoring him, Bai Kai changed the way he called Chen Chen. ¡°How is your wife now?¡±


    Jiang Rui glimpsed at him. ¡°You¡¯ve asked the doctor already.¡±


    ¡°You see, it was an ident. Nobody can expect such a big problem with just a knock!¡± Bai Kai quietly stood by the bed and found she was in fact under a deep sleep.


    ¡°So you mean my wife¡¯s head is too fragile?¡± Jiang Rui smiled coldly. ¡°The Bai family asked me to apologize, so I came in person with my wife. But she was seriously hurt by you and is still in aa.¡±


    He stood up from the couch immediately and the grim atmosphere surrounded Bai Kai. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to give me an exnation.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Rui, it¡­ it was an ident and you can¡¯t me us for it.¡± Bai Kai felt terrified under his keen eyes. He stepped back and his eyes didn¡¯t evade. He couldn¡¯t lose in front of the younger generation.


    ¡°Drop the nonsense.¡± Jiang Rui sat close to Chen Chen and touched her face. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you when my wife wakes up.¡±


    Bai Kai¡¯s attention was on Jiang Rui and didn¡¯t notice the woman in bed whose eyshes trembled. He had no choice but to nod. ¡°Okay, we can talk about it when your wife wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Bear, guard by the door.¡± After Bai Kai was gone, Jiang Rui waved his hands.


    Bear had already seen Chen Chen¡¯s hands moving and knew she was awake. He thought his master would give her some sweet talk and ran out after a reply to his words.


    The room became very quiet. Jiang Rui waited for a whole minute and found that the person in bed didn¡¯t move. So he reached out his hand to pinch her nose. The moment he touched it, his hand was pped away, ¡°Do you want to murder me?¡±


    Chen Chen opened her eyes to stare at him, ¡°You know I¡¯m awake.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Rui lifted the ends of his lips. ¡°You didn¡¯t open your eyes. How would I know you¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too tired to quarrel with you.¡± Chen Chen stretched her arms to yawn; the sleep had been enough for her, so she didn¡¯t feel dizzy anymore. Um¡­ except for the hump on her head. She felt it with her hands and found ayer of gauze there.


    Jiang Rui took her hand down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. Hua Tuo applied some of his specially made medicine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chen Chen smiled happily, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°But you must stay in bed. You can¡¯t get up at all,¡± Jiang Rui said seriously, but Chen Chen justughed in return. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±


    A hump in the head had nothing to do with walking!


    Jiang Rui asked her in reply, ¡°Are you not an idiot?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot.¡±


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t an idiot, you wouldn¡¯t have hurt your head.¡±


    ¡°Would I be so unlucky if you hadn¡¯t brought me here?¡± Chen Chen talked back, ¡°Have you finished talking? You just want me to be cooperative to your scheme. You can just tell me directly.¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded, ¡°You¡¯re more clever than before. So I¡¯ll stop this nonsense. You can just stay in the hospital for two days.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Chen Chen revealed a grim smile. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Why did I have to follow your words? You took me to the hospital in the morning and got me hurt by mistake.¡± Chen Chen thought inside that Jiang Rui would ask her to pretend to be hurt even if she wasn¡¯t. He must have nned to scheme against the Bai family.


    ¡°Hum, it would be too easy for you. I won¡¯t pretend to be ill. I will go home right now!¡±


    Chen Chen uncovered herself from under the quilt and was about to leave. And she proudly smiled to Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to leave?¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s arms epassed his chest and looked at her calmly.


    ¡°Sure, of course, definitely!¡± Chen Chen put her shoes on. Jiang Rui nodded and said, ¡°Um, okay. Then if Bai Weirong hired someone to kill you and knock you with a car, it will be none of my business. Anyway, go right ahead.¡±


    Chen Chen took her foot back and turned around with a stiff neck. ¡°You did it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her and said, ¡°Intentionally.¡±


    Tuan Zi pushed the door open and saw Chen Chen staring at Jiang Rui with great anger.


    ¡°Mum, what do you want to do to dad?¡± The little girl quickly stood in front of Jiang Rui.


    Chen Chen covered her chest and looked at Tuan Zi with a hurtful expression. ¡°What do you think I can do to him judging from our strength?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not for sure.¡± Jiang Rui suddenly said, ¡°You climb onto my bed every night, especiallyst night when you forced to sleep under the same quilt with me. This morning when I was bathing, you sneaked in to look at me by pretending to pee.¡±


    Chen Chen was speechless¡­


    Tuan Zi felt joyous.


    Bear and Ying Cheng were quite confused and shocked.

 Chapter 384 - I Like You, So What?

    Soon, the media reported about Chen Chen¡¯s injury and Bai Weirong naturally became the criminal. That kind of news was not shown in the newspaper in the past, but it was different at the moment. The victim was the wife of an officer. Even if the Bai family wanted to cover the news, it would be decided by the press.


    Only after a night Jiang Rui became the winner. The army sent for someone to write the sequel. It said that Officer Jiang was devoted to his wife and couldn¡¯t have had any rtions with Lu Qi, all of which implied that Jiang Rui was not rted to Lu Qi¡¯s death.


    ¡°Dad, what should we do?¡± Bai Kai made a strong effort tofort Bai Weirong and quickly went back home to ask for the next instructions.


    Bai Li was writing with a brush on the xuan paper and gradually calmed down. ¡°Tell Weirong to get out of the hospital. Tell her that we¡¯ll send her abroad if she doesn¡¯t behave herself. She has many other choices aside from Jiang Rui.¡±


    Bai Kai said helplessly, ¡°Dad, you also know Weirong¡­¡±


    ¡°Nobody in the Bai family lives only for themselves. Through these years, she has been freer than others and now she should stick to her obligations.¡± Bai Li put down the brush and said, ¡°I will arrange a proper marriage for her.¡±


    ¡°What about Jiang Rui?¡± Bai Kai asked, ¡°It became so serious only because of a bump. It¡¯s obviously an underhanded move against us.¡±


    Bai Li took up the xuan paper with only one character on it, which was Ren.


    ¡°So what? The one who fails has to suffer.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s trick was not a very skilled one, but it was seen by so many doctors and nurses, so it had be a big deal. That time it was an injury. If Jiang Rui was fiercer and killed Chen Chen, ming Bai Weirong for it, the Bai family would be unable to get out of the usation.


    ¡°How is Ziqi now?¡± Bai Li felt a headache when he thought of that grandson. Just like the Jiang family, the Bai family had only one grandson. But Jiang Rui and Bai Ziqi were so different. Every time Jiang Min showed off about his grandson, Bai Li wanted to cover his mouth with socks.


    Bai Kai said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve met with them. So although he can¡¯t get out, he won¡¯t be tortured.¡±


    ¡°It may be good for him to see things inside.¡± Bai Li rubbed the spot between his eyebrows and said, ¡°A soldier trained by Jiang Rui can bepared to three of others. If Ziqi had been more hard-working, I would have sent him to the army a long time ago.¡± Bai Li suddenly stopped. ¡°You should think of a way to get a chance for him to be Jiang Rui¡¯s new soldier next year.¡±


    Bai Kai was shocked, ¡°Dad, what do you mean? You want to let Ziqi follow Jiang Rui¡¯s lead?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± Bai Li pulled up his sleeves. ¡°Jiang Rui¡¯s soldiers are selected by himself every year and it won¡¯t be easy for him to take Ziqi.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Bai Kai was worried. ¡°You really want to send Ziqi there. Can¡­ can he stay alive there?¡±


    Bai Li stared at him. ¡°Do you think Jiang Rui will frame his own soldiers? Although he is kind of bad, he is a tough guy indeed. Do you think I¡¯m willing to beg Jiang Min for this? You can¡¯t teach your son well, so I have to find someone else to teach him.¡±


    Bai Kai wanted to say something else when old master Bai said, ¡°If Ziqi continues to act like this, the Bai family will be over¡­¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    The things in the Bai family were solved and Lu Qi¡¯s case was investigated again. But Jiang Rui was not in a good mood.


    Chen Chen got out of the hospital that day and she had stayed in the hospital for two days without exchanging a sentence with Jiang Rui.


    That day, when Jiang Rui finished speaking, Chen Chen covered her face and hid herself in the bathroom. When she came out, her eyes were red, which was a clear sign that she had cried. Jiang Rui was very annoyed by that. He didn¡¯t mean to make her cry; he just wanted to bother her.


    ¡°Dad, mum is really angry.¡± Tuan Zi pointed at the fish in her bowl. ¡°She acts like this when she is really angry. She just doesn¡¯t see you and ignores you.¡±


    Jiang Rui set down the chopsticks. ¡°You should eat fast. I¡¯ll go and check on her.¡±


    Chen Chen was eating lunch in the bedroom and turned her hip to him when he saw Jiang Rui walk in.


    ¡°When do you n to talk to me?¡± Jiang Rui walked closer and sat next to her. ¡°I didn¡¯t make it up. I was just telling the truth. Besides, I didn¡¯t mean to me you.¡±


    Chen Chen looked at him. ¡°Haha, then I have to thank you for it. I secretly watched you bathing and you generously forgave me.¡±


    Having heard her strange and unkind words, Jiang Rui said, ¡°You didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You weren¡¯t conscious.¡±


    ¡°Have you finished?¡± Chen Chen asked.


    Jiang Rui nodded.


    Chen Chen pointed at the door and said, ¡°Then you can go out. I have to eat now.¡±


    ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± Jiang Rui held her hand and was about to let out his anger when he saw the tears in her eyes. The tears rolled down her cheeks after her body was shook by him.


    Chen Chen jumped up and got on him, ¡°What do I want? What do I want? You humiliated me in front of so many people and you ask me what I want.¡± She rode on Jiang Rui¡¯s waist and hit him hard.


    Jiang Rui stopped for a second and came to himself when the soft feeling got into his arms. He wanted to catch Chen Chen¡¯s arms and was afraid it might hurt her. So he just blocked his face with his arms with a little effort. He was afraid that she might hurt herself.


    ¡°You just know how to bully me. You not only say I¡¯m stupid, but insult me and humiliate me in front of others.¡± Chen Chen continued to be out of control. Jiang Rui frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t insult you.¡±


    Chen Chen punched him on the chest with her fist, ¡°You did!¡±


    The little girl in his arms had a flushed face with tears. Her eyes were wide open and shining brightly as she red at him.


    She was beautiful enough to feast the eyes. Those words appeared in Jiang Rui¡¯s brain. Then he covered Chen Chen with his body as Chen Chen¡¯s screamed.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Chen Chen who was about to continue scolding was left in a nk. ¡°You¡­ what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said I was sorry.¡± Jiang Rui saw her stupid face with her mouth open and couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. He lowered his head and kissed her.


    Chen Chen just allowed the man get her mouth open and her tongue was tangled. She blinked her eyes.


    Jiang Rui sucked her lips and said in a raucous tone, ¡°Close your eyes, please!¡±


    Chen Chen was poisoned by those gentle eyes and slowly closed hers.


    Her tongue felt pain and was gradually numbed, then her breath became ragged. She felt little stars filling her brain and her hands were somehow on the man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± On hearing a gasp, Jiang Rui suddenly left her lips and tightly held the woman in his arms.


    Chen Chen felt something pointing against her and she twisted her body instinctively.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Jiang Rui pressed on her hip, ¡°Unless you want to be eaten by me right now.¡±


    He lowered his head and met Chen Chen¡¯s eyes. Her ashamed, shy and guilty eyes pleased him.


    Yes, there was no regret nor detest.


    Jiang Rui kissed her lips again with satisfaction and said, ¡°I like you.¡±


    The woman in his arms froze. Jiang Rui continued, ¡°So you have to like me too.¡±


    ¡°Hey, did you ask me here to look at how you stare nkly?¡± Ah Zi felt bored and rolled on the sofa. She continued, ¡°I read on the newspaper that your brain was hurt by your rival in love. Is it true?¡±


    Chen Chen held the pillow and crouched on an end of the couch with her mind filled with the sentence Jiang Rui said, which was ¡®I like you¡¯¡­


    ¡°Hey, tell me now. Or I¡¯ll go out to y with Tuan Zi!¡± Ah Zi kicked and suddenly got close to her. ¡°You didn¡¯t get eaten, did you?¡± She made a move which was like taking her clothes off.


    Then she saw Chen Chen¡¯s red face.


    ¡°Wow, were you really eaten up?¡± Ah Zi jumped up excitedly, ¡°Who made the first move? It had to be you!¡±


    Chen Chen caught her, ¡°What are you screaming? It¡¯s nothing like that.¡± She hesitated and opened her mouth, ¡°He said he likes me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ah Zi calmed down, ¡°The God of War expressed his love to you?¡±


    ¡°He said he likes me and that I had to like him too.¡±


    Ah Zi pped her hands, ¡°He is the God of War without a doubt. He is so mighty even when expressing love!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. He said like, not love?¡±


    Chen Chen nodded nkly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It is so easy to fool you.¡± Ah Zi despised her. ¡°Haven¡¯t you watched the TV? Those saying love can change at any moment.¡±


    ¡°Re¡­ really?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s emotional construction which had taken her quite a while waspletely destroyed. ¡°You mean he is not serious?¡±


    Ah Zi seemed to have a lot of experience and taught her. ¡°It will be sure until he says he¡¯s in love with you.¡± She brought her hands to her chest and said, ¡°The God of War must be one of those who will stick to his love till his death once he says it aloud. And when they die, the couple¡¯s ashes will end up in the same box.¡±


    ¡°You mean along with an enemy¡¯s¡­¡± Chen Chen trembled.


    ¡°Haha, you seem to be really happy!¡± Ah Zi pushed her. ¡°I told you that you liked him, but you didn¡¯t admit it.¡±


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t deny it. She had just thought it through. No woman could refuse a man like Jiang Rui when he was being gentle to her. If she didn¡¯t like him, she wouldn¡¯t let him kiss her and she wouldn¡¯t naturally sleep in the same room with him.


    As for the sleepwalk, Chen Chen secretlyughed about it. She definitely didn¡¯t sleepwalk. The God of War couldn¡¯t fool her about her waking up in bed every morning!


    ¡°So you have to work hard now.¡± Ah Zi continued to teach her, ¡°And have him say that he loves you with a ring and propose to you.¡±


    Chen Chen reminded her, ¡°We¡¯re already married.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count.¡± Ah Zi waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be in love? Normal girls want to be in a rtionship.¡±


    Being in love¡­ Chen Chen never thought about it. If she hadn¡¯te across Jiang Rui by ident, she might still be outside with Tuan Zi! Besides, she felt that they had known each other for a long time, maybe for Tuan Zi¡¯s sake.


    A long-run married couple? Chen Chen covered her face.


    ¡°Wow, did you think of the God of War¡¯s nude body? Just see how slutty you are!¡± Ah Zi patted her head, ¡°Get your man done, bitch!¡±


    At midnight, a helicopter slowlynded in the suburbs of the capital, then a foreign man with big dark sses jumped in.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t find it?¡± The man who was flying the aircraft had red hair, and he said happily, ¡°I thought you would find something up there!¡±


    The man with dark sses was anxious. ¡°There was a new kind of virus in that woman¡¯s body, but it was very little and it couldn¡¯t be detected. I dissected her whole body but it was in vain.¡±


    ¡°You should think about how to report this when we get back.¡±


    The man with dark sses suddenly smiled, ¡°But at least, it can prove that the virus is a failure and will cause allergy. So it has to be stopped.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I wonder how long it will take to study it again¡­¡±

 Chapter 385 - The Man Who Came Back at Midnight

    Just when Chen Chen was hesitating whether to sleep in the same room with Jiang Rui, he didn¡¯t return home for a few days.


    ¡°Mum¡±, Tuan Zi asked when they were bathing, ¡°Dad hasn¡¯t been back for three days.¡±


    Chen Chen felt relieved and worried at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s normal for a soldier to not be able toe home for a few months when he has a mission.¡±


    ¡°When I grow older, I can help him!¡± Tuan Zi clenched her fist. Chen Chen pinched her little face and said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to go back to school next Monday and you can think about your studies first.¡±


    On a small ind in the Pacific Ocean, the sound of explosions continued and a row of suited soldiers waited seriously by the coastline.


    ¡°Master, they are gone.¡± Bear ran to him with Scar and Xiao Si, ¡°The people they imprisoned are dead.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s face was dark. That was the first time. Their team followed the ne two days to get there, but there was nothing in that ind at the moment.


    ¡°But, we found aputer in the room. Although it had been shot by someone, it can be restarted with a special circuit board installed.¡±


    Xiao Si was an expert in that field; he had to be confident since he said so.


    Bear saw Jiang Rui¡¯s grim expression and smiled. ¡°At least we blew up one of their bases.¡±


    ¡°Send in the files of the man with dark sses.¡± Jiang Rui mentioned coldly, ¡°He is of no use now, so I don¡¯t have to be his scapegoat. If the Lu family really wants to be avenged, I really look forward to seeing whether they can find him or not.¡±


    After Tuan Zi went to sleep, Chen Chen watched TV in the living room alone. The TV was ying a guny film and the main star was holding a gun, doing all kinds of dangerous movements. Gradually, the man on TV turned into Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡± Chen Chen patted on her face. ¡°Wake up, wake up. What are you doing? He just said he liked you. Do you have to think about him all the time?¡±


    She took the remote and switched to a shopping channel. Chen Chen absent-mindedly listened to the host¡¯s crazy rmendations and fell asleep.


    When Jiang Rui returned, he saw a person lying on the couch in the living room. He turned off the TV and sat beside Chen Chen to look at her carefully.


    Only after a few days of not seeing her, Jiang Rui already missed her greatly. In the past, every time they finished a mission, he would go to shooting to cut down the stress with Bear. But currently, he just wanted to go home. On the way, he felt strange when he thought of going back home.


    It was like¡­ like something that was about to burst out, but there was no outlet. So it just ran wildly in his chest.


    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s cold.¡± Chen Chen hummed and her hands moved on the nket. Jiang Rui carried her back to the bedroom and tucked her into the quilt. He grabbed the white meat balls, which were his favorite spots.


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t know his obsession for women¡¯s breasts was the so-called Oedipusplex. Just like his feeling towards Xin Qing, it was a kind of obsession, affection and even admiration.


    Chen Chen rolled in the quilt and became quiet until Jiang Rui ced a pillow in her arms.


    ¡°How can you be so sound asleep¡­?¡± For a man who could wake up hearing the sound of a second hand, he couldn¡¯t understand Chen Chen¡¯s behavior. ¡°I have to watch you closely from now on, in case you are sold somewhere.¡±


    Seeing Chen Chen in deep sleep, Jiang Rui went to take a shower. Then he got into the quilt and held her soft body to sleep together.


    Chen Chen felt hotter and hotter. She tried to move, but she couldn¡¯t. She became scared and opened her eyes, but a bronze-colored chest was exposed to her. She covered her mouth and looked up; Jiang Rui was there staring at her with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re back?¡± Chen Chen said happily.


    Jiang Rui was obviously satisfied with her expression, ¡°Um, I came back at midnight.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Chen Chen said, and then she realized she was still in the man¡¯s arms and flushed, ¡°Let¡­ let go of me.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Rui refused her directly, ¡°Tuan Zi said you had the habit of sleeping naked. Why haven¡¯t I seen you sleeping naked?¡±


    ¡°Tuan Zi dared to tell you such a thing¡­¡± Chen Chen decided that she would smack Tuan Zi¡¯s bumter.


    ¡°Sleeping in a stranger¡¯s home and being naked, that is the kind of thing only a psycho would do.¡± Chen Chen couldn¡¯t push him away, so she could only try to get her legs away from the man. But Jiang Rui held her waist, and mped her legs with one of his.


    Chen Chen¡¯s legs were tangled and couldn¡¯t move. She hurriedly hit on Jiang Rui¡¯s chest. ¡°Let go of me. Just let me go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a stranger. I¡¯m your legitimate husband ording to thew. So even if I take off all your clothes off, you can¡¯t refuse.¡± Jiang Rui caught her. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Chen Chen could clearly feel the thing pointing at her abdomen, and covered her face, ¡°Then let go of me!¡±


    ¡°You have to get used to it.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s voice sounded particrly sexy in the early morning. ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to ept me.¡±


    Chen Chen obviously misunderstood Jiang Rui. She thought the man was talking about whether she liked him.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at her red face and worried expression and felt itchy inside. He was about to reach his hand to touch those white meat balls when someone broke in.


    ¡°Dad! Dad!¡± Tuan Zi rushed in and climbed onto the bed. Hei Zi followed her and jumped in. Then it found the fierce host was in bed, so it stiffened its tail and jumped down.


    Jiang Rui retracted his hand and seriously brought Tuan Zi close to him. Then he tucked her into the quilt and asked, ¡°Why are you here in your pajamas?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Tuan Zi took each of her parents¡¯ arms and said happily, ¡°Today is the weekend. Let¡¯s find something delicious to eat, OK?¡±


    Chen Chen jumped out of bed hastily. ¡°I have to go to the restroom.¡±


    ¡°Dad, mum was very worried about you!¡± Tuan Zi said secretly when Chen Chen was not there, ¡°She slept in the living room every night. I think she couldn¡¯t sleep when you weren¡¯t here.¡±


    Jiang Rui touched Tuan Zi¡¯s head. ¡°From now on, if dad is not home, you should take care of your mum.¡±


    Although it was strange to say it, Tuan Zi was more dependable than Chen Chen in Jiang Rui¡¯s mind.


    Chen Chen felt it was quite unfair. Tuan Zi was brought up by her, but Tuan Zi had Jiang Rui¡¯s look and living habits. For example, Chen Chen liked to eat spicy food while Jiang Rui and Tuan Zi liked nd food.


    It was three against one, so she had to follow them to eat Yue food. While on their way, Chen Chen pointed at Hei Zi¡¯s head and scolded it, ¡°You are so unreliable. You like to eat big bones stewed with meat. Why did you raise your paws?¡±


    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± Hei Zi barked in return.


    ¡°Mum, Hei Zi says there are big bones in Yue Cuisine too,¡± Tuan Zi tranted.


    Chen Chen looked at Jiang Rui with shock.


    Jiang Rui shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that they have a deep rtionship, so Tuan Zi can mostly guess what Hei Zi means.¡±


    ¡°It freaked me out!¡± Chen Chen reached to him from the passengers¡¯ seat and whispered to him, ¡°If Tuan Zi can understand animal speech, she¡¯ll definitely be locked up for research.¡±


    Jiang Rui found that he felt itchy inside every time he saw Chen Chen¡¯s shiny eyes. He didn¡¯t know there was a way to describe his mood at the moment; he was simply shocked by her cuteness.


    ¡°She won¡¯t be. I¡¯m here to protect her.¡± He turned his face and kissed Chen Chen¡¯s face. Chen Chen sat back with a red face.


    ¡°Have you told Bear to pick up Ah Zi?¡± She changed the subject.


    Jiang Rui nodded, ¡°Hmm, they live so close that they might have arrived already.¡±


    ¡°Hum.¡± Chen Chen stared directly at the window. Jiang Rui became more and more gentle when he talked.


    On the top of the mountain was a very exquisite restaurant which offered Yue Cuisine. Many showbiz people liked to eat there because the decoration was private and the sound-proofing was nice. Bear stood in front of a booth and waved to them. ¡°Here,e here.¡±


    Tuan Zi ran over, and Hei Zi proudly followed her under the manager¡¯s keen eye with its tail pointed up. When they passed a booth, a woman walked out.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The woman screamed, ¡°Why is here a dog?¡±


    Hei Zi instantly uplifted its head and started barking. Tuan Zi hurried back and said, ¡°Hei Zi, stop it.¡±


    Zhou Yiting still stared at Tuan Zi, ¡°Where are your parents? How did you bring the dog in?¡±


    ¡°Miss Zhou, I¡¯m sorry,¡± The manager said naturally, ¡°This dog is a special guest. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Zhou Yiting looked at him, surprised. ¡°What do you mean by stopping worrying? It scared me. Besides, since when did the hotel allow dogs in?¡±


    ¡°Yiting, stop it.¡± A gentle voice came out from the room and a woman in a long chi-pao walked out. ¡°Officer Jiang, please forgive my younger sister. She didn¡¯t know it was your daughter¡¯s dog.¡±


    Chen Chen yelled out with surprise, ¡°Are you Zhou Yiyun?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang has seen my films? It is my honor!¡± Zhou Yiyun appeared to be ttered and her younger sister just watched them speechlessly.


    ¡°You are a good actress.¡± Chen Chen said as she nodded to her, ¡°And you¡¯re pretty for real!¡±


    Zhou Yiyun said quickly, ¡°Mrs. Jiang is prettier.¡±


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t say a word during that exchange. Zhou Yiyun was very clever and held her sister back. ¡°We won¡¯t bother you, please enjoy your meal.¡±


    Ah Zi had just returned from the restroom and saw them standing by the door.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Come in and order. I¡¯m starving!¡±


    After Jiang Rui and all the others went into the nearby room, Zhou Yiting asked curiously, ¡°Sis, who is that? Why were you so polite to them?¡±


    ¡°The Jiang family.¡± Zhou Yiyun frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that this is the capital. Everyone you see here may be very important.¡±


    Zhou Yiting pouted and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see the people. I just saw that dog!¡±


    ¡°The dog?¡± Zhou Yiyun smiled bitterly and went on, ¡°Even the dog is more valuable than both of us. Do you think a dog from a normal family can get into this ce?¡±


    ¡°I see, I see!¡± Zhou Yiting shook her arms, ¡°Sis, the Jiang family you just spoke of, you¡¯re not talking about Officer Jiang, the God of War, are you?¡±


    Zhou Yiyun tasted the tea. ¡°Or what?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he too young?¡± Zhou Yiting thought about Jiang Rui¡¯s appearance and felt warmer inside. ¡°I thought he would be an old man.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun took a look at her younger sister and warned her, ¡°The director will be here in a minute. You should make the best of this chance to show yourself. This is all I can do for you.¡±


    ¡°Rx, I will!¡± Although Zhou Yiting seemed obedient to her words, she thought inside that her older sister was just luckier than her, and that she was even prettier inparison. It was hard to say who would be the helper in the future!

 Chapter 386 - You Might Have Been Exposed

    ¡°Who is that woman you just talk to?¡± Ah Zi asked Chen Chen. ¡°She is so pretty.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you watch any movie? She is Zhou Yiyun!¡± Chen Chen answered absent-mindedly, eyes fixing on Jiang Rui who was ordering dishes.


    Ah Zi stared at her. ¡°Who has time to see those stars? By the way, don¡¯t you have feelings for the one called Liu Yiming?¡±


    Jiang Rui gave them a nce. Chen Chen nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t get any chance to meet him.¡±


    ¡°Let your War God arrange it for you!¡± Ah Zi grinned to Jiang Rui and said, ¡°just a piece of cake?¡±


    ¡°Do you love that Liu Yi Chicken?¡± Jiang Rui asked.


    Chen Chen could not help tough. ¡°It¡¯s Yiming. Liu Yiming.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes became dark and then handed over the menu. ¡°Do you want more to eat?¡±


    ¡°Steamed egg with sea urchin!¡± Chen Chen said immediately. ¡°Two!¡±


    Jiang Rui chuckled and went, ¡°Is that Yi Chicken handsome?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Chen did not get it at that moment.


    ¡°Shall I ce the order.¡± Jiang Rui ignored her, and threw the menu to Bear. Bear walked to the door where the manager was waiting. He also specially asked someone to bring a cream bone for Hei Zi and said it was shocked by somebody so the bone was to cool it down.


    Ah Zi pulled Hei Zi¡¯s tail. ¡°This buddy is doing so well. If it eats this way, he will be a pig someday.¡±


    ¡°Such good days won¡¯tst long. Next week, Tuan Zi will go to school and by then I will take it back to the military dog base to train it.¡± Bear said in gloat, ¡°There will be much suffering ahead.¡±


    Tuan Zi said with an air of pride, ¡°Tough as it might be, you still need to work hard to be the dog of the female general.¡±


    ¡°Woof, woof!¡± Hei Zi barked and then buried himself in the bones.


    When the dishes were all served, Chen Chen found Jiang Rui had put a sea urchin in front of her.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you¡­ eat this?¡± She already had finished hers.


    Jiang Rui showed a smile and said, ¡°Do you want?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chen Chen felt his smile a little weird.


    ¡°Me and that Yi Chicken, which one is more handsome.¡± Jiang Rui asked abruptly.


    Chen Chen wide opened his eyes and cared no more about his spelling wrongly of the man¡¯s name. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Literal meaning.¡± Jiang Rui cast a nce at her. ¡°Hard to tell?¡±


    Seeing the man was about to open that sea urchin with the spoon, Chen Chen asserted, ¡°of course you are much more handsome. How can hepare to you?¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    The sea urchin had been pushed over.


    Chen Chen looked at the man while she was eating with her heart fluttering with fear. Seeing Jiang Rui chuckle which indicated he felt so pleased, she started to take her food.


    Ah Zi who was sitting beside rolled her eyes all the way, thinking it unbelievable that the War God was so childish.


    Coincidentally, when they finished their meal and walked out, Zhou Yiyun went out too.


    ¡°Ah, Xiao Chen, it¡¯s Liu Yiming!¡± Ah Zi said seeing the only star that was in her knowledge, who was standing next to Zhou Yiyun and shaking hands with her.


    Chen Chen rose with excitement, ¡°It¡¯s real. It¡¯s real! He¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at her coldly and then at Liu Yiming, eyebrows having moved slightly.


    Looked so ugly¡­


    ¡°Officer Jiang!¡± Zhou Yiting took the chance to be the first one to open her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the past issue. But they don¡¯t know it. You won¡¯t mind, huh?¡± She said with a pretentiously lovely voice and leering at Jiang Rui.


    Zhou Yiyun¡¯s face changed in an instant, looking at her own sister coldly. A sense of panic came from Zhou Yiting¡¯s eyes but soon it became normal again. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I say hello to him? You could do it and then I could too!¡±


    Liu Yiming had been the best actor a long time ago, who was cunning as a fox. He recognized Jiang Rui and said hello out of politeness and turned away. When Chen Chen was ready to ask for a signature, Jiang Rui¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Are you a star?¡±


    Everybody¡¯s eyes were captivated by Jiang Rui, and Zhou Yiting was shocked to find that she was the one that Jiang Rui had asked.


    ¡°Yeah! Ah, no. Not yet. I had just had my first role.¡± Her seductive eyes could almost melt a man¡¯s bone. Suddenly, Jiang Rui opened his mouth to say when something just rose to her lips. ¡°Bear, ask for her number and introduce her to directors.¡±


    His utterance shocked everyone there, even Bear felt so unbelievable that he patted his ears. ¡°Boss, what did you just say?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Are you deaf?¡± His cold voice made everyone present give a shiver except for Zhou Yiting for she had been totally overwhelmed by excitement.


    Jiang Rui took his leave with Tuan Zi while Bear asked for Zhou Yiting¡¯s number and learned more about her filming.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you have something to say?¡± Ah Zi looked at Chen Chen indignantly and said, ¡°How dare they flirt with each other before your face?¡±


    Chen Chen sensed Ah Zi looked a little bit weird and said, ¡°Really? Jiang Rui looked so horrible just now.¡±


    He darted a nce at her and he seemed to swallow her. Chen Chen thought it so odd, because she had done nothing against him.


    Up to the night, Jiang Rui kept a cold face, and even went to the army after Bear had just called, leaving nothing but a m of the door and several words that he had work to do.


    ¡°Tuan Zi, was your dad angry?¡± Chen Chen just wanted to make sure if she thought too much.


    Having taken a bath, Tuan Zi was sitting on the sofa to wait for her hair to dry. ¡°Even Hei Zi could tell that my dad was mad. Didn¡¯t you note that it didn¡¯t bark all day long?¡± she said.


    Well. Chen Chen scratched her head and went, ¡°Angry with what? Who did annoy him?¡±


    ¡°How should I know?¡± Tuan Zi shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m only a child and it¡¯s not right to get involved in you guys¡¯ problems.¡±


    ¡°But often the time, you didn¡¯t take yourself as a child.¡± Chen Chen poked her head and asked, ¡°Do you know something? Tell me right now!¡±


    Tuan Zi jumped up from the sofa and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ll go to bed!¡±


    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± Hei Zi barked at Chen Chen and ran away.


    Chen Chen felt entangled and finally called Ah Zi but in vain. So she pulled her hair and take a shower. Yet little did she know that Ah Zi was really busy at that time.


    An hour before, Jiang Rui was hearing Xiao Si¡¯s report.


    ¡°We have found several e-mails on theputer.¡± Xiao Si said hesitantly, ¡°and the sender¡­ is Ah Zi, sister¡¯s friend.¡±


    Bear looked at the e-mails on theputer without saying anything and Xiao Si added, ¡°Ah Zi is the broker who contacts the man called Hei Feng, and then sells the drugs to the ck market.¡±


    ¡°This¡¯s Hei Feng¡¯s background.¡± Scar handed a pile of documents to Jiang Rui and said, ¡°he¡¯s on the list of the wanted men. But the man keeps a low-profile, attending transactions several times a year and most drugs he deals with are painkillers and anesthetics. That¡¯s why he escaped from our sight.¡±


    Jiang Rui threw the documents into the dust basket and asked, ¡°can we hack into Ah Zi¡¯sputer?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Xiao Si shook his head and said, ¡°she¡¯s a master in this field. I have tried many times but I¡¯m blocked. By the way, her means have been recorded by the security department, which shows she frequently visited our system.¡±


    ¡°You mean,ing in and out freely?¡± Jiang Rui said sarcastically, ¡°go and destroy all our documents in the security department. I don¡¯t want to be put into jeopardy by them.¡±


    Bear was frightened and said, ¡°boss, what about Ah Zi¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you hurry for? I won¡¯t do anything to her until we figure out her background.¡±


    The eyes of Xiao Si and Scar were lit up. ¡°Was there any gossip that they did not know?¡±


    ¡°Destroy them all.¡± Jiang Rui pointed at the e-mails on theputer as well as Hei Feng¡¯s documents. He continued, ¡°keep the security department from knowing what we are up to.¡±


    ¡°What about Ah Zi¡¯sputer? I can¡¯t ess into hers.¡± Xiao Si gave a nce at Bear, thinking that he should let Bear take him to see this woman.


    Jiang Rui took his coat and was about to leave. ¡°Leave it to me,¡± he said.


    He called Wen Pintang and then went back to home when Chen Chen had fallen asleep. Seeing the woman lying asleep, Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes turned bright and suddenly dark. Finally, he closed the door and walked into the guest room.


    Chen Chen was wakened by Ah Zi, who called her when it was still dark.


    ¡°I felt something wrong.¡± Ah Zi¡¯s voice turned powerless and she found remedy all night for someone had just hacked into herputer. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the manst time, but he invaded by ident at that time. But this time, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s finding something on myputer.¡±


    Chen Chen was frightened and was not sleepy at all, recalling the past that Ah Zi was nearly kidnapped. ¡°Isn¡¯t it someone you had hacked before to take revenge?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. You know I never did that. I just take a trip, and leave a mark to show I have been there.¡±


    ¡°Such an act would enrage people, all right?¡­¡± Chen Chen ground his teeth and said, ¡°Maybe you just happen to find other¡¯s secret and he wants to get rid of you?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Chen¡­¡± Ah Zi said seriously and sincerely, ¡°I just did one thing that vites thew in my life. It was to help you to investigate the War God¡¯s location and materials.¡±


    Chen Chen was so scared and said, ¡°So it was him who has found it and he wants to kill you. So¡­ so I¡¯m at risk too?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not likely to be that. I have told him this and heplimented you.¡± Chen Chen denied herself. ¡°It should not be Jiang Rui.¡±


    Ah Zi shouted in anger, ¡°Bullshit. If he wanted to kill me, then he would have killed me.¡±


    After a pause, Ah Zi said, ¡°Chen Chen, I think you might be exposed.¡±


    Chen Chen turned speechless¡­


    ¡°No?¡± Jiang Rui was talking with Wen Pintang at the study.


    Wen Pintang nodded over the phone. ¡°There¡¯s none of the e-mails which indicate her contact with the outside world, except for spam advertisement.¡±


    ¡°Hah, that shows she was suspicious.¡± Jiang Rui knocked on the desk and asked, ¡°how do you see it?¡±


    ¡°It depends on what do you want to know.¡± Wen Pintang¡¯s voice was so detached as usual. ¡°You are going to catch Hei Feng?¡±


    Jiang Rui hesitated for a second and went on, ¡°he was not from the base. But his level was so high that every base wants him.¡±


    ¡°You want to take advantage of him?¡± Wen Pintang smiled and said, ¡°once the topic gets involved with the terrorists, you get crazy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this. Thank you, after all.¡± Jiang Rui hung up the phone and took his coat, heading for the door. When he walked past the master bedroom, Chen Chen suddenly opened the door out of expectation.


    Thinking the thing that happened yesterday had not been settled with her, Jiang Rui¡¯s face got dark instantly.


    ¡°You¡­ you are going to go out. Huh, huh, go. I¡­ I will take a rest.¡± Finishing her word, Chen Chen went into the room in a panic and locked the door from inside.


    On the way driving to the army, Jiang Rui frowned all the time.


    ¡°Why, she seemed to be so scared of me?¡±

 Chapter 387 - Ah Zis Influence

    Since Bear learned Ah Zi¡¯s connection with the ck market, he became disappointing.


    ¡°You favor her type.¡± Scar stared at her like a pervert. Xiao Si pointed at the picture of Ah Zi on the wall and said, ¡°Gee, she has a baby¡¯s face and a pair of great boobs!¡±


    Bear did not take any notice on them, and at the thought at they might be the ones to arrest Ah Zi, he no longer had hope for life. It was already hard to find someone to love, but now he had to send her in jail before he got any chance to court her.


    ¡°Do you remember the cartoon books in his drawer!¡± Xiao Si continued, ¡°all this type of girl.¡±


    Scar raised his head sadly and said, ¡°What if one has a pervertrade-in-arm?¡±


    ¡°I want to know what to do now.¡± Bearined sitting on the sofa. However, seeing Jiang Rui pushed the door open and walked in, he jumped up and stand straight. ¡°Boss, what brings you here?¡± he asked.


    Jiang Rui told his concern about Ah Zi from his appearance. But when the woman at home came to his mind, her face turned cold.


    ¡°Xiao Si, go on contacting Ah Zi. Haven¡¯t you ce a drug order? Send an e-mail to her and urge her to deliver the goods.¡±


    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Bear prevented Xiao Si from speaking and said, ¡°are you going to catch Ah Zi?¡±


    Jiang Rui cast a nce at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to disguise as one to make the transaction with her and lead her to tell you the whereabouts of Hei Feng. You can say that Ah Zi¡¯s one of us when you write the report.¡±


    Scar waved a fist at Bear and said, ¡°good n, and it will save your girl.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ what if she¡¯s unwilling to tell?¡± Bear said gloomily. Though he and Ah Zi knew each other only for a short time, he still believed Ah Zi was a faithful person. She asked him about Chen Chen, worrying that Jiang Rui bullied her.


    Jiang Rui lifted his eyebrows and said, ¡°then spread out the news that she was the broker of Hei Feng.¡±


    Bear clenched his fist for he knew what Jiang Rui meant. Once the outside knew Ah Zi could get in touch with Hei Feng, then she would be the prey of the al-Qaeda, which would put Ah Zi in peril.


    ¡°Do you imagine no one knows her identity?¡± Jiang Rui knocked on the desk and said, ¡°she already fell into the trap.¡±


    Since those people caught the people who contacted Ah Zi, thest letter asking for a transaction must be to induce Hei Feng. If Jiang Rui did not take action now, Hei Feng would still be unable to get away.


    Bear naturally thought of it so he immediately went to contact Ah Zi with Xiao Si. This was the only way out to save her.


    ¡°Boss, once the news is sent out, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll attract many people,¡± Scar looked at him and said. ¡°Should we transfer her to another ce?¡±


    Jiang Rui shook his head and said, ¡°More people would be perfect so that they will test each other but no one will stand out to be the first one to take action.¡±


    Those terrorists were not idiots and the capital was an important military base. An imprudent behavior would lead to a disaster of a holocaust. So they must wait and wait for the first one to seek his death¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel that I refuse to help you.¡± Jiang Rui kicked on Bear and said, ¡°by then you can protect her.¡±


    Bear grinned and said, ¡°Boss, you are my idol. You arrange everything so well. If I can be with Ah Zi someday, I wish to clean the ammunition depot for a month!¡±


    ¡°Then tell me when you are going to clean it!¡± Xiao Si raised his head and interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ll paint them in advance.¡±


    ¡°Do your work!¡± Bear knocked on his head.


    Xiao Si pretended to be the traders to contact Ah Zi, but they were refused.


    ¡°Boss, she said the transaction was canceled.¡±


    Bear stretched his head in front of theputer and said, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Xiao Si rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°I estimate that she began to suspect the one we asked to hack into herputer.¡±


    ¡°It seems her rtionship with Hei Feng is not simple. In order to protect him, she¡¯s willing to give up money.¡± Jiang Rui frowned and said, ¡°she¡¯s not Chen Chen whoseputer is beyond our supervision.¡±


    Scar suddenly said, ¡°boss, you¡­ mean sister might know it too?¡±


    The atmosphere went in silence abruptly, and they looked at each other. But Bear opened his mouth to say, ¡°Sister was so innocent that she can¡¯t get involved with them.¡±


    ¡°Shall we¡­ take a look at herputer?¡± Xiao Si proposed.


    Jiang Rui bit his lips and shook his head after several seconds of thinking. ¡°No.¡±


    He knew Chen Chen so well. If she found someone monitored her, she must be mad and her only way to deal with her madness was to escape. At the thought of Chen Chen would leave him, Jiang Rui felt so cold that he would not allow that to happen.


    ¡°Eh-hem!¡± Xiao Si buried him in seeing theputer and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll get her to talk.¡±


    After a while of thinking, Jiang Rui picked up his phone and was about to leave, ¡°Let¡¯s make the decision tomorrow. I¡¯ll figure it out.¡±


    Wen Pintang had just finished a meeting, he learned that Jiang Rui hade to visit him from his secretary. So he weed him amusedly.


    ¡°What business to bother hime in person?¡±


    But ignoring Wen Pintang¡¯s sneer, Jiang Rui sat on the sofa unreservedly and said, ¡°let yourputer master try to figure out Ah Zi.¡±


    ¡°So she hasn¡¯t bitten the bait yet?¡± Wen Pintang smiled like a fox. ¡°If I were her, I would do the same.¡±


    ¡°So I need your man to throw her off guard and don¡¯t suspect us.¡± Jiang Rui lifted his lip corner, and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say Ying Qingcang had returned back the tea you give to my mom?¡±


    Wen Pintang looked at him and said, ¡°deal.¡±


    Jiang Rui knew he would not refuse. ¡°Send the tea to my ceter.¡±


    ¡°Wait for a minute,¡± when he was about going to leave, Wen Pintang uttered, ¡°one more condition.¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned and replied, ¡°you know I hate talking about conditions.¡±


    ¡°Listen first.¡± Wen Pintang stood up. ¡°Next weekend is Zeyu¡¯s birthday. He wants to invite Tuan Zi.¡±


    Jiang Rui squinted and said, ¡°does your son have no friend?¡±


    ¡°Ay, you know he has a strange temper.¡± Wen Pintang shrugged his shoulders and asked, ¡°so? Is that alright?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t decide for her.¡± Jiang Rui pulled the door handle.


    Wen Pintang smiled and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll ask Zeyu to prepare!¡±


    When he returned home, Jiang Rui found Chen Chen lock herself inside the room, while Tuan Zi was watching TV holding a box of ice-cream on the sofa.


    ¡°Tuan Zi, Wen Zeyu invites you toe to his birthday party. Do you want toe?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said yes!¡± Tuan Zi threw the box into the dust basket in secrecy and said, ¡°he has told me about this on WeChat the other day.¡±


    Jiang Rui cursed Wen Pintang from the bottom of his heart and he decided to diss his son. ¡°Then remember it. A girl shouldn¡¯t y with a boy so easily. Yet you still can go but don¡¯t let him feel that you like him very much or he will bully you.¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡± Tuan Zi looked at him seriously and said, ¡°I think you insult my intelligence. I¡¯m not a normal child, and it¡¯s of no use that you coax me like this.¡±


    Jiang Rui rubbed his eyebrows and again, he felt being too smart for a child would not necessarily be a good thing.


    Jiang Rui couldn¡¯t even handle his daughter, so he must handle Chen Chen.


    He unlocked the door with the key, and as expected, the woman was sleeping soundly in the bed.


    Chen Chen was dreaming, in which Jiang Rui had killed many people and he even said he would strangle her. Then he took her by the throat before she could exin herself so that she became short of breath. Knowing she would be dead soon, she cried and shouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me and I like you!¡± Then she opened her eyes.


    Jiang Rui pinched her nose, eyes filled with surprise that he couldn¡¯t help to hide.


    ¡°Say it again. Who do you like?¡±


    Chen Chen rolled herself to one bedside in panic and said, ¡°no¡­ no one, I just had a dream.¡±


    ¡°Who do you dream of?¡± Jiang Rui would not let her go.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve forgotten.¡±


    ¡°Forgotten so soon?¡±


    Chen Chen insisted, ¡°Yeah, some dreams will slip away as soon as I open my eyes!¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s face turned dark suddenly and asked, ¡°Do you dream that little chicken?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Chen Chen nodded her head even though she did not hear clearly what he had said.


    A cold voice came, ¡°You like him so much?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Chen Chen just reacted to his question, seeing Jiang Rui¡¯s ck face slowly approaching her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t like him.¡± She tried to memorize what she had said, and answered him quickly, ¡°I like the roles he yed before.¡±


    Jiang Rui had sat close to her and insisted on asking, ¡°then who do you like?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Chen blinked her eyes and thought of what Ah Zi had said.


    ¡°Chen Chen, confess to the War God yourself so that if he learns that you¡¯re Hei Feng, he might spare you from death.¡±


    Chen Chen thought of some conspiracy theories and raised her head to look at Jiang Rui. ¡°I like you!¡± she said.


    Not knowing whether it was an illusion, she felt the coldness in Jiang Rui suddenly gone. The man patted her head and said, ¡°I approve of your affection.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said as a tterer, rolling her eyes in her heart. Ah Zi was right that she should use honey-trap to handle Jiang Rui so that she would save her life.


    Jiang Rui felt so pleased so he decided to cook a big meal for Chen Chen.


    So the ttered Chen Chen had eaten boiled fish, fish head with chopped peppers and spicy hot pot at night. Tuan Zi kept looking at her with a look that his mother had finally grown mature. But Chen Chen was so guilty that she always felt that her daughter had found her small tricks.


    When they were about to sleep, she even ced the pillow for Jiang Rui still like a tterer. When she took her quilt to the sofa, Jiang Rui came out from the bathroom and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s share the quilt. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you before you prepare yourself.¡±


    ¡°Prepare for what?¡± Chen Chen asked like an idiot.


    Jiang Rui darted a nce at her and said, ¡°Lovemaking.¡±


    The woman showed a terrified expression, while Jiang Rui lifted his eyebrows and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I promised to give you time to prepare.¡± The man paused and looked at her up and down. ¡°Or just now?¡±


    Chen Chen shook her head like a rattle-drum, while the man¡¯s face drew closer and closer to her.


    Their breaths mingled. Chen Chen noticed a slight smell of tobo, which was different from what she hated. His smell had a mix of tobo and a unique tinge of the masculine. So she couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips.


    ¡°You are seducing me.¡± The man¡¯s low voice came. The next second, Chen Chen was kissed.


    The kiss was aggressive from the beginning like a siege getting more and more intense. Chen Chen let the man lead her into fancy, and suddenly she felt that her chest turned cold, and then her white breasts were pinched by a pair of hot and coarse hands.


    Jiang Rui found that the little woman in her arms became stiff, and then her tongue did not move anymore. He looked up and found Chen Chen flushed with closed eyes¡­


    She passed out.

 Chapter 388 - Ah Zi was Set up

    Chen Chen felt ashamed to be the first one to pass out while kissing, so she did not dare to look at Jiang Rui for many days. Luckily, the man had been busy these days. Every morning she waked up, he had been out and every night she fell asleep, he had not been back yet.


    But¡­ she could always sense her chest feverish and swollen these nights, so she calcted the date of her period which mighte soon. Besides, it reminded her of the materials she once read before that it might be her breasts still growing.


    ¡°Mom, why have you been so happy these days while my dad¡¯s away?¡± Tuan Zi was not so pleased because Jiang Rui sent a cook over to cook for them since he was busy. But Tuan Zi thought her dad much better than that cook.


    When Chen Chen was secretly delighted at the thought that her breast might be up to 36D, she heard her daughter and nced her with aint. ¡°Bullshit, how to you see I¡¯m happy?¡±


    ¡°Your smile makes your eyes nearly invisible.¡±


    ¡°What about now?¡± Chen Chen asked seriously.


    Tuan Zi curled up her lip corner, and said, ¡°tomorrow, I¡¯m going to attend Wen Zeyu¡¯s birthday party but I don¡¯t know if my dad will send me there.¡±


    ¡°Then you will go to school the day after tomorrow!¡± Chen Chen continued. Chen Chen calcted the date and realized she had been off school for a week. Now it turned out that Lu Qi¡¯s death had nothing to do with Jiang Rui so the Bai family would not seek trouble, which meant she could go back to school and teach lessons.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry that the school will sack you,¡± Tuan Zi said. ¡°My dad has asked leave for you. It¡¯s OK even if you don¡¯t show up at school.¡±


    But Chen Chen was considering another thing. She had promised Ah Zi¡¯s friend to make drugs for them. Later, being afraid of her identity being exposed, Ah Zi persuaded her to stop. However, yesterday, Ah Zi said the danger might have passed. So she decided to go back to school and in this way, she could find a chance to make the drugs.


    In the office, Jiang Rui was hearing Bear¡¯s report about the progress over the past few days.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know what Wen Pintang¡¯s man has said, Ah Zi finally agrees to make a deal, but the price has been doubled.¡± Bear was excited but at the same time upset. What made him agitated was that he pretended to be that deceased guy to talk to Ah Zi. What was worse, though Ah Zi provided drugs to the ck market, she did not know anything more.


    Bear felt that Ah Zi must have been not so well. A girl was helpless and got no one to rely on, so she was forced to choose this path.


    ¡°I say, don¡¯t put up a look to show you might have lost arade?¡± Xiao Si could not bear to see him being like that and he continued, ¡°you¡¯ve gone through the documents about Ah Zi and she¡¯s among the top ten of the globally wanted hackers. Will you still show pity for such a person?¡±


    If not for this ident, Xiao Si would be mistake Ah Zi for a nickname. But out of expectation, it was her real name. ¡°There is a surnamed called Ah¡­¡±


    ¡°Schedule the meeting as soon as possible.¡± Jiang Rui darted a nce at Bear and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take part in this task so that you won¡¯t feel caught in a dilemma.¡±


    Bear shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and I won¡¯t show up there.¡±


    He was still worried if those coarse soldiers might hurt Ah Zi.


    The next day, Jiang Rui stayed at home so Chen Chen would wake up to see the man¡¯s face. She moved awkwardly to make her smile more natural. She uttered, ¡°Morning, why don¡¯t you go to the army?¡±


    ¡°Not until afternoon.¡± Jiang Rui held her, thinking that staying in bed was so good. Then his hands rubbed under Chen Chen¡¯s waist, only to find the woman in his arms got stiff again.


    Lately, Chen Chen had viewed it on the Inte that a man was the most dangerous animal when it was in the morning. She could even felt the thing against her thighs got harder and harder, so she became huddled and motionless.


    ¡°Today, when youe to the Wen family, you don¡¯t have to say hello to those you don¡¯t like. Whoever picks a fight with you, you can fight back.¡± Jiang Rui gave her a contempt look and went on, ¡°don¡¯t lose my face for you¡¯re my wife. No one can touch you except for me.¡±


    These words did not sound good¡­


    Chen Chen lifted her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to get up.¡± When she had just thrown the quit off, she was held back again, under Jiang Rui¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯ve been busytely, so you must take good care of yourself and Tuan Zi. Don¡¯t let me worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I got it¡­ You should get up.¡± Chen Chen flushed and cover her eyes to avoid seeing Jiang Rui. Seeing a naked chest of man, and hearing that flirting ¡°emmm¡­¡± were so hard to resist.


    Jiang Rui had kissed her on the lip for several times and finally rose from the bed. ¡°Go brush your teeth.¡±


    ¡°Then why you kiss since it was smelly?¡± Chen Chen mumbled and ran into the toilet.


    After getting prepared, the three of them set off by car. Jiang Rui began to find fault with Tuan Zi for she was so beautiful today, which one could tell she attached too much importance to this birthday party. Chen Chen showed contempt for his attitude. But when they arrived, they found Wen Zeyu invited Tuan Zi only.


    ¡°Is this the so-called birthday party?¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s face darkened while Wen Pintang¡¯s smile was so amiable. ¡°Right!¡± he answered.


    Jiang Rui lifted Tuan Zi and was to leave, but Wen Zeyu stepped in front and said, ¡°un¡­ uncle¡­, please let Tuan Zi stay. I will take care of her!¡± The little child raised his head and looked at him steadily.


    ¡°What was that expression?¡± Jiang Rui really wanted to kick off Wen Zeyu. ¡°Tuan Zi was my daughter. Since when she needed your care¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have business to attend to! Go.¡± Chen Chen poked him and whispered to him, ¡°it¡¯s his birthday and he was only a child. Don¡¯t be so rude!¡±


    He reckoned there was a need to teach a lesson to this woman who was tried to help others. But when he saw Chen Chen roll her eyes so gracefully, he felt sofortable, and even that annoying boy looked pretty much better.


    ¡°Well, you take care of yourself. Let them send you home in the evening.¡± Jiang Rui pointed at Wen Pintang and continued, ¡°besides, don¡¯t be reserved. Tell him if you have anything to eat.¡±


    Xie Hong wasughing all the time by their side, and herugh became deeper. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Please don¡¯t worry, officer Jiang!¡±


    When Jiang Rui went away, Wen Zeyu finally felt relief. He checked his clothing and walked by the side of Tuan Zi. ¡°Tuan Zi, shall we eat ice-cream?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Fine!¡± Tuan Zi smiled and handed a box over to him. ¡°Happy birthday. It¡¯s for you!¡± Tuan Zi said.


    Wen Zeyu took it with surprise and said thanks with excitement. With great carefulness, he held it in hands and walked inside with Tuan Zi. At the sight of this, Xie Hong could not help but say to Chen Chen, ¡°Look, what¡¯s the point to have a boy? He takes no notice of me even so soon.¡±


    ¡°Zeyu was lovely and I¡¯m so delighted that he would like to be friends with Tuan Zi!¡± Chen Chen did not think as much as Jiang Rui for she thought it was good for Tuan Zi to have friends.


    Instead, Xie Hong felt guilty for her son already had feelings for their daughter, and his father even helped him to win her heart.


    Although they did not know what Wen Zeyu led Tuan Zi to do, Tuan Zi¡¯s giggles could always be heard. Xie Hong also introduced to Chen Chen all kinds of fashionable ces to go. She gave her several VIP cards from many stores so that they could visit them together.


    Having finished the dinner, Wen Pintang drove them home in person. Wen Zeyu went too. The two little friends were ying games on the back seat.


    ¡°Tuan Zi was brilliant. Send her off to school the next year for she won¡¯t learn something new in the kindergarten.¡± Wen Pintang said seemingly casually. ¡°The two of them can apply for the same school.¡±


    Wen Zeyu was one year older than Tuan Zi and he would go to school the next year.


    Chen Chen went into silence and thought that Jiang Rui had told her Tuan Zi was able to skip grades with her intelligence but they did not wish that for Tuan Zi. No matter what the future would be like, they should at least safeguard a normal childhood for the child.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be counted as skipping a grade.¡± Wen Pintang seemed to know exactly what she was thinking and continued, ¡°only to attend school a year early. Many children tried this nowadays.¡± He smiled and added, ¡°of course, only advice. You need to hear Tuan Zi¡¯s opinion.¡±


    Tuan Zi said suddenly, ¡°sure, I want to go to school early.¡±


    ¡°You would like to go?¡± Chen Chen turned around to asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sick and tired of staying at the Sinology Kindergarten!¡± sheined. ¡°Dean Ouyang teaches me only for others are so stupid. But I still want to attend ss with them.¡±


    Wen Zeyu looked at her sadly, ¡°Tuan¡­ Tuan Zi, am I stupid, too?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not bad!¡±


    ¡°Huh, huh!¡± the boy chuckled.


    Jiang Rui did not know Tuan Zi had been set up by Wen Pintang, that shameless hypocrite. Bear finally seeded in deceiving Ah Zi and she admitted the transaction they made before. What to do next was to wait for her requirements for the meeting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t arouse her suspicion.¡± Jiang Rui was in a good mood for there finally was some progress and plus he did not want Ah Zi to fail or they had to arrest her immediately.


    Bear nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve told her to visit China andter Xiao Si will change the IP to make her believe that I stay in different cities.¡±


    ¡°Prepare some local products as presents.¡± Scar interrupted, ¡°Should you redesign the n? When we ask someone to kidnap her, youe out and save her?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bear was so excited and said, ¡°This is good, perfect!¡±


    Jiang Rui did not bother to care about their nonsense so he picked up his coat and prepared to go home. He always felt that Wen Pintang harbored evil thoughts, so he had to go back and check if Chen Chen was alright. Chen Chen was talking to Ah Zi on the phone right now.


    ¡°Let me tell you, that hacker called K was really boring. He hacked not only into myputer, but also the ones of the top ten master hackers.¡± Ah Zi said indignantly, ¡°theputer of that man who bought drugs from us had also been hacked into.¡±


    Chen Chen took a look at the watch and asked absent-mindedly, ¡°So he is the most skillful one now?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible!¡± Ah Zi screamed. ¡°The first is Zhen Ao whose level has made him a god.¡± A series ofpliments came from the phone. That Zhen Ao was her god and her idol.


    Ah Zi noted Chen Chen had no reaction to this so she shouted, ¡°Are you hearing me or not?¡±


    ¡°Ah? What?¡± Chen Chen came to her senses and said, ¡°I¡¯m hearing. Aren¡¯t you praising your god?¡±


    ¡°Well, well. You are missing a man and I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Ah Zi minded her and said, ¡°you must hurry to make the drugs. Since Hei Feng has not yet been exposed, we must make this deal.¡±


    Chen Chen nodded and said, ¡°I know. I will go back to school the day after tomorrow. If everything goes well, I will finish it within one week.¡±


    Hearing the door opened, Chen Chen said instantly, ¡°Well. Jiang Rui is back. I¡¯ve gotta go.¡±

 Chapter 389 - Song Chunli Was Stupid

    As soon as Jiang Rui walked through the door, he saw Chen Chen smiling at him.


    ¡°What have you done to embarrass me?¡± The man took the slippers in her hand and sat down on the sofa.


    Chen Chen could not keep the smile on her face, clenching her teeth and thinking, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother to argue with such an abnormal person as you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± She tteringly massaged Jiang Rui¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You have worked hard all day. Are you hungry? Thirsty?¡±


    ¡°Can you cook?¡± Jiang Rui raised his eyes and asked, and then the corner of Chen Chen¡¯s mouth drooped. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll continue to give you a massage¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui squinted at the small hand on his shoulder. It was white and tender, with naturally pink nails. He couldn¡¯t help putting it in his mouth and taking a bite.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t dare to move. When did this man have the habit of biting people?


    Jiang Rui held her on his knee and continued to nibble Chen Chen¡¯s fingers, as if he had found out a new toy.


    Chen Chen felt the weakness and numbness in her fingers, blushing and asking a pretty stupid question, ¡°Do they taste good?¡±


    Jiang Rui burst outughing; Chen Chen looked at him in surprise, and then said with a dull look, ¡°You shouldugh more, because you have such a beautiful smile!¡±


    Jiang Rui suddenly focused his eyes on her face, pinching Chen Chen¡¯s chin and said, ¡°When I fix the matter up, let¡¯s have a date!¡±


    Chen Chen nodded in a daze, and then reacted. She was about to ask why when the man kissed her lips.


    After dawn, Chen Chen hid in the bathroom and refused toe out. It was a shame to lose consciousness because of his kiss every day.


    ¡°Mom, Dad is gone, and he asked you to drink up the soup.¡± Tuan Zi shouted outside, followed by Hei Zi¡¯s barks.


    Chen Chen casually washed her face and ran to the kitchen. She blushed again on seeing that a cup of papaya and hasam soup was warming in the pot.


    ¡°I see you always eat papaya, but it¡¯s not necessary. They¡¯re just enough now.¡± Jiang Rui said this morning while holding her white bubbies, ¡°And eating papaya raw doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    Tuan Zi stared at her in doubt. ¡°Mom, is it delicious?¡±


    Chen Chen took the soup out and replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s just used to protect my throat.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly.¡± Tuan Ziy on the table, giving Chen Chen a pat when seeing her take a sip at one time. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve been fooled by dad. He told me that, it was the soup that made your breasts bigger.¡±


    Chen Chen almost choked to death. Then she covered her own mouth and red at Tuan Zi. ¡°If you talk nonsense again, no ice cream today!¡±


    Tuan Zi left to y with Hei Zi downstairs, while Chen Chen drank the soup up. Thinking of Jiang Rui¡¯s words about the datest night, somehow she felt that it must be a hint that something would happen that night.


    In fact, even if Jiang Rui wanted to have sex with her now, she would say yes. On knowing that Jiang Rui liked her too, Chen Chen had little energy to struggle. Moreover, for the sake of her own life, it would be better if Jiang Rui had sex with her earlier.


    Jiang Rui finally allowed her to go back to work after Chen Chen took advantage of her charming body. She especially spent the whole day preparing the lessons, but probably because she was too nervous, she kept having nightmares at night. When she woke up the next morning, Jiang Rui had returned after driving Tuan Zi to school.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Hei Zi?¡± She came out of the kitchen with a steamed stuffed bun and saw Hei Zi squatting at the gate and whimpering, with a cardboard box next to it.


    Jiang Rui was reading the newspaper, and he replied without raising his head, ¡°It thought it had been deserted.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it urs to me that,¡± Chen Chen touched Hei Zi¡¯s head and said, ¡°you are going to get the training today.¡±


    Hei Zi wagged its tail hard and wanted to lick Chen Chen¡¯s face; on hearing Jiang Rui cough, it was scared to just lie on Chen Chen¡¯s feet and whimper.


    ¡°Can ite back tonight?¡±


    Jiang Rui pointed to the box. ¡°No, Tuan Zi even specially packed up for it.¡±


    No wonder Hei Zi thought it had been deserted¡­


    Bear had arrived before Chen Chen finished her breakfast. He carried Hei Zi¡¯s belongings into the car. Hei Zi barked while running into Tuan Zi¡¯s room; although it refused to leave, it was finally taken by the tail and thrown out by Jiang Rui.


    All the way, the poor Hei Zi kept trembling and clinging on to Chen Chen¡¯s arm with its paws. When Chen Chen arrived at the school, it tried to follow her off the car but was ruthlessly blocked by the door. She looked back and saw Hei Zi scratching the window with its ws at a full speed.


    ¡°Poor thing, it must be scared almost to death.¡± Chen Chen thought. Hei Zi might think that it was going to be killed by those two men.


    Everything was fine at school. She moved her office to the Laboratory Building for the convenience of making drugs. Chen Chen felt satisfied that no one disturbed her and theboratory was also fully equipped. The only unpleasant thing was that she had to use the chemical instruments secretly. Fortunately, the physicsb was next to the chemistryb, and no one would appear except for the students attending ss.


    ¡°Boss, do I need to pick up Mrs. Jiang for lunch?¡± Scar ran into the office.


    Jiang Rui hung up the phone. ¡°She is doing physics experiments, and she will note over recently.¡±


    ¡°No wonder. My younger brother deliberately prepared unpleasant meals for Mrs. Jiang, just to let her have meals with you¡­¡± Scar suddenly covered his own mouth. ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll go out now!¡±


    Jiang Rui curled the corner of his mouth, and continued to look at the list presented to him. Then, he saw a familiar name.


    ¡°Bear.¡± Jiang Rui shouted.


    Bear ran in from the door. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Jiang Rui threw the list onto his face and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°They are the recruits you have pickedst time.¡± Bear picked it up. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Just see it.¡±


    Bear stared at the list and said in doubt, ¡°Fuck, why is Bai Ziqi on the list?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s face fell. ¡°When can they intervene in my army?¡±


    Bear said viciously, ¡°I¡¯ll find out why.¡±


    Ten minutester, he returned and seemed in a dilemma.


    ¡°Say it.¡± Jiang Rui knocked on the table.


    Bear stammered the reason, and finally looked at Jiang Rui, asking, ¡°How about¡­ epting him?¡±


    Jiang Rui stood up and left. Bear knew where he was going, about to drive the car.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll drive there myself.¡± Jiang Rui mmed the door.


    In the Jiang family¡¯s residence, Song Chunli was entertaining Bai Weirong who had just been discharged from the hospital.


    ¡°s, it¡¯s all Jiang Rui¡¯s fault to let you wronged.¡±


    Wearing a blue skirt, Bai Weirong sat on the sofa with a piteous smile. ¡°Grandma Jiang, please don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not Jiang Rui¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t put in a good word for him. Who else is to me?¡± Song Chunli said coldly, ¡°I heard that your father was arranging blind dates for you. The Jiang family is not lucky to have you as a daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°Grandma Jiang, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go on a blind date!¡± Bai Weirong spouted. ¡°You have let my elder brother join Jiang Rui¡¯s army, but my grandpa didn¡¯t even allow me toe for him.¡±


    Song Chunli held her hand and said, ¡°I really like you, but unfortunately¡­ Even if Jiang Rui divorces, he won¡¯t deserve you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Bai Weirong said excitedly, ¡°Grandma Jiang, even if Jiang Rui does not divorce, I will be with him as long as he wants me!¡±


    When the two women were daydreaming, the door was suddenly opened, and Jiang Rui strode in.


    ¡°Jiang Rui!¡± Bai Weirong stood up in surprise. ¡°Are¡­ Are you here for me?¡±


    At a nce, Song Chunli found that Jiang Rui was angry. She naturally knew why he came there, and smiled sarcastically at Bai Weirong. ¡°He came to settle ounts with me.¡±


    ¡°You go out first.¡± Jiang Rui nced at Bai Weirong.


    Song Chunli held her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave. This is the Jiang family, and I have the final say.¡±


    ¡°Grandma Jiang, Jiang Rui must have something to talk to you. I¡¯d better avoid it now.¡± Bai Weirong knew that Jiang Rui has been in conflict with Song Chunli. Of course, she would listen to Jiang Rui now.


    But she underestimated Song Chunli¡¯s insistence.


    ¡°I said no.¡± Song Chunli made her sit down. ¡°Jiang Rui, since you are here for Bai Ziqi, you don¡¯t need to say anything. It¡¯s me that let him in, and if you have the ability, you can refuse to ept him.¡±


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t even sit down, staring at her and asking, ¡°Does grandpa know?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t press me in the name of your grandpa.¡± Song Chunli said in a sudden sharp voice, ¡°I can do it without him.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Rui burst intoughter. ¡°Huang Zhongyi, the staff officer in a certain group army. He hasn¡¯t forgotten you after all these years. How spoony he is!¡±


    Song Chunli turned pale when she heard the name. ¡°What¡­ What did you say?¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean.¡± Jiang Rui nced at Bai Weirong. ¡°Now you should worry about what will she say after she leaves.¡±


    Bai Weirong quickly stood up. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know anything, Grandma Jiang¡­¡±


    ¡°Go back now.¡± Song Chunli said with stiff expressions and pushed Bai Weirong immediately outside.


    Before Bai Weirong had time to say goodbye to Jiang Rui, she had been shut out.


    ¡°Jiang Rui!¡± Song Chunli shivered in anger. ¡°How could you talk nonsense in front of others?¡±


    Jiang Rui snorted and said, ¡°You insisted on making her stay, so it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Song Chunli clenched her teeth. ¡°Okay, I indeed asked for help from Huang Zhongyi. He was my ssmate, so he agreed.¡±


    ¡°ssmate?¡± Jiang Rui looked at her coldly. ¡°Grandma actually called the man who had sex with you as a ssmate.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Rui, shut up!¡± Song Chunli rushed up, but Jiang Rui dodged her. ¡°Take it easy. That was many years ago; who will care about that?¡±


    Song Chunli failed to stand still and fell down to the sofa, suddenly covering her face and crying.


    Jiang Rui looked sideways, then turning around and saying, ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Rui, you¡¯re here.¡± Jiang Min walked in and sat down opposite Song Chunli. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you again?¡±


    Song Chunli pointed fingers at Jiang Rui and said, ¡°You can ask him why he came to question me? I just asked others to ce someone in his army for my sake, why did he press me like this?¡±


    ¡°ce someone in his army?¡± Jiang Min frowned and suddenly stared at her fiercely. ¡°Whom did you ce into Xiao Rui¡¯s army?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Song Chunli dodged his stare, not daring to answer.


    Jiang Min looked at Jiang Rui. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°She ced Bai Ziqi, who came from the Bai family, into my force.¡± Jiang Rui said mockingly, ¡°Even a fool willugh on hearing this.¡±


    Crack! A purple y teapot on the table was thrown by Jiang Min on the ground.


    ¡°How dare you do such a thing without my knowledge?¡± The old man stood up staggeringly.


    Jiang Rui quickly held him. ¡°Grandpa, take care of yourself.¡±


    Jiang Min pushed him away and pulled up Song Chunli. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the situations of the Jiang family and the Bai family in the military circles? How could you do that?¡±

 Chapter 390 - Shooting and Killing Hei Feng

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Song Chunli cried. ¡°What I did is just for the sake of Jiang Rui. As long as he married Bai Weirong, the Bai family would be of our own!¡±


    p! A clear p resounded through the room. Song Chunli covered her face and stared at Jiang Min with a dull look in her eyes.


    ¡°You¡­ You p me?¡±


    They had been married for decades, during which they asionally quarreled, but never physically fought. However, she was old enough now, but actually pped by her husband even before their grandson. Song Chunli failed to support herself, rolling her eyes and fainting.


    Jiang Rui asked the guards to send Song Chunli to the hospital. Jiang Min was unwilling to go along at all, so Jiang Rui had to call Jiang Qianren.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Recently, Jiang Qianren had been almost overwhelmed with military exercises, and what was worse, he was informed of the news now.


    ¡°She deserved it.¡± Jiang Rui said bluntly. ¡°Since you are here, just wait. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Jiang Jiang Qianren had no choice, but to stay and then ask Song Chunli what had happened when she woke up.


    ¡°Your father actually hit me just for such a thing. He never hit me before, but now¡­¡±


    Looking at Song Chunli who was crying, Jiang Qianren really didn¡¯t know what to say. All that he could do was tofort her that her health mattered most, and then returned to have a talk with Jiang Min.


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t know about all those things, and she just stayed at theboratory and worked hard. Once, it¡¯s veryte, and Jiang Rui saw Scar when he came out of the army.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang hasn¡¯t given a call yet!¡± Scar said, ¡°It¡¯s veryte now.¡±


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t know what Chen Chen was doing in the experiments, and he had called the principal, who replied that the teachers were about topete in their respective fields and Chen Chen probably wanted to participate. Although Jiang Rui felt that the woman was unreliable, he would not discourage her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go.¡± Jiang Rui allowed Scar to leave, and drove to the school to pick up Chen Chen. He was about to make a phone call, when he saw two people walking through the school gate.


    When Chen Chen saw Jiang Rui¡¯s car from a distance, she chuckled to herself.


    ¡°Mr. Qiao, you don¡¯t have to send me home. There is someone picking me up.¡± She waved her hands politely.


    Qiao Feng nced at the car outside and said somewhat regretfully, ¡°It should be your husband. You are really married!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Chen Chen giggled and ran away.


    The moment she opened the door, she saw the man stare expressionlessly at her and ask, ¡°Why sote?¡±


    ¡°I got the calction wrong.¡± Chen Chen lowered her head. ¡°It¡¯s not finished yet!¡±


    Jiang Rui started the car and asked, ¡°Are you doing experiments with colleagues?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Chen nced at him and replied, ¡°Doing experiments is my private business. How can I do experiments before others?¡±


    Looking carefully at the woman¡¯s expressions, Jiang Rui curled his lips and asked, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Chen Chenined. ¡°I¡¯m so miserable these days. I haven¡¯t had anything delicious to eat.¡±


    Jiang Rui thought to himself, ¡°Who¡¯s gonna like such a stupid woman? Even I like her for the sake of Tuan Zi.¡± Thus, the man got to be moreforted, touching Chen Chen¡¯s head and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to have a night snack!¡±


    A weekter, Chen Chen sessfully made the drug, and then asked Ah Zi to eat at her home on the weekend.


    ¡°Boss, Ah Zi said that it¡¯s time for the deal.¡±


    Bear said excitedly, ¡°I have told her that I wille to S City a few dayster, and she offered to meet to make a deal.¡±


    ¡°She was not alert enough, and I wonder how she lives a safe life until now.¡± Xiao Si turned off theputer. ¡°Your Ah Zi said that she would leave and eat at her friend¡¯s house.¡±


    Jiang Rui stood up. ¡°She should be going to my house. Chen Chen ordered the take-out sushi today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you home!¡± Bear rubbed his fingers.


    When the two men returned home, Chen Chen and Ah Zi wereing out of the room.


    ¡°Why are you back?¡± In the morning, Jiang Rui clearly said that he would be busy today.


    Jiang Rui changed his clothes calmly and exined. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Seeing Chen Chen look at him, Bear quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m here to have a meal!¡±


    ¡°None for you.¡± Ah Zi said contemptuously, ¡°Go to eat outside.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t listen to her.¡± Chen Chen waved Bear through the door, ¡°I ordered a lot, and they will be sent here soon!¡±


    Bear looked toward the bedroom and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Tuan Zi?¡±


    ¡°Ying Cheng took her to see Hei Zi.¡± Chen Chen said, ¡°By the way, Tuan Zi let me ask you when Hei Zi wille back.¡±


    ¡°At least three monthster.¡± Bear picked up an apple on the table. ¡°I n to bring it back in the summer vacation.¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at Bear with dissatisfaction that he was so talkative today.


    On that moment, Bear understood his boss¡¯s meaning in his look and shut up instantly.


    Ah Zi and Fries, as the two parties involved in the transaction, agreed to meet on Tuesday afternoon at the Cooking section of the library.


    ¡°Why would you meet there?¡± Chen Chen asked.


    Ah Zi nced at her and said, ¡°We have known each other for several years, but we alwaysmunicate as hackers, only knowing each other¡¯s code name. We decided to meet in a crowded ce because if he¡¯s charmed by my beautiful appearance and wants to attack me, I can shout for help.¡±


    ¡°I feel you think too much¡­¡±


    That being said, Chen Chen had been restlessly waiting for Ah Zi¡¯s phone at home that afternoon. Seeing that it was getting dark but Ah Zi didn¡¯t make a phone call, she couldn¡¯t help dialing the number.


    ¡°Ah Zi, why don¡¯t youe back?¡±


    ¡°Are you Hei Feng?¡± A strange man¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Chen Chen was shocked and knew that something terrible had happened. She took several deep breaths and calmed herself down. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I am her friend, who are you?¡±


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t need to know who I am. If you want this woman back, let Hei Fenge here in person.¡±


    ¡°Hello? Hello?¡±


    She got a busy tone.


    Chen Chen sat on the ground at a loss. ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± Instinctively, she wanted to call Jiang Rui, but hung up immediately after getting through to his number.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let Jiang Rui know. Otherwise, he will arrest Ah Zi.¡±


    Chimes sounded¡­ A message was sent to her phone. It showed an unfamiliar address and a threat that if she didn¡¯t arrive before dark, she would never see Ah Zi.


    Chen Chen clenched her teeth, running to choose clothes in the wardrobe.


    At the same time, Jiang Rui also received the news in themand car.


    ¡°Boss!¡± Xiao Si took off the headset. ¡°The address has been sent out, and the other person involved should be going to arrive soon.¡±


    Seeing that he was so excited, Jiang Rui asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Xiao Si¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s a woman!¡±


    The famous Hei Feng turned out to be a woman?


    Jiang Rui was shocked suddenly, feeling that there was something wrong. He thought for a while and took out the phone to call Scar.


    ¡°How about things at your end?¡±


    Scar parked the car downstairs before Jiang Rui¡¯s house. ¡°Nothing happened, and Mrs. Jiang never left the house. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jiang Rui shook his head and hung up.


    In case of anything happening to Ah Zi, the first one she would look for was Chen Chen. Thus, Chen Chen would get into trouble, so he asked Scar to protect Chen Chen.


    In the garbage dump in the south of the city, a person wearing a ck cotton-padded jacket and ragged cotton-padded pants, with messy hair, climbing up the gate anding in. He looked around while walking, as if to look for something.


    Suddenly, a man with a mask appeared, standing a few steps away and looking at him.


    ¡°Are you Hei Feng?¡±


    ¡°Where is Ah Zi?¡± The person¡¯s voice was slightly different from what he had heard on the phone, as if it had been deliberately lowered.


    Bear winked rearwards, and the person holding Ah Zi pushed her out.


    When the mask was taken off Ah Zi¡¯s head, she saw a person like a rag picker standing in front of her. She was confounded for a moment, then shouting, ¡°Who asked you toe? Are you crazy? Run! Hurry to run!¡±


    The person holding Ah Zi was about to speak, and Jiang Rui¡¯s voice came from the headset.


    ¡°Hurry up, catch Hei Feng right away. Someone else ising.¡±


    Bear was about to rush out, when several foreigners in camouge clothing quickly surrounded Hei Feng.


    ¡°Come with us, I assure you that your friend will be safe.¡± One of them said to Hei Feng.


    The few people holding Ah Zi immediatelypeted to grab Hei Feng.


    Bear stared at Ah Zi while fighting with those people, afraid that she would do something stupid.


    Seeing that those guys were about to be defeated, another group of people rushed out of nowhere. It seemed that the two groups of guys were not sent by the same boss.


    ¡°Boss, they are too many.¡± Bear saw Hei Feng being grabbed by two people, and others were still going to catch him.


    There was a silence in the headset. ¡°Ask our men to retreat.¡±


    ¡°Just leave him alone?¡± Bear said anxiously ¡°We will suffer endlessly if we allow them to take him away!¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s cold voice came through the headset. ¡°What good can they get from a dead one?¡±


    Bear understood that since they failed to get Hei Feng, they could only kill him.


    He quickly made a gesture to order their men to retreat fast, only to find that Ah Zi was gone. Bear saw with terror that the woman was crawling slowly to Hei Feng sideways.


    Damn it, did she want to die?


    If Bear had not known that Hei Feng was a woman, he would doubt whether Ah Zi liked her or not.


    He rushed to hold Ah Zi.


    Ah Zi desperately struggled and beat him. Bear was just considering to stun her, when he saw Ah Zi abruptly raise her head, and was greatly shocked.


    ¡°Save her! Save her, please, please!¡± Ah Zi grabbed Bear¡¯s cor and begged. ¡°She can¡¯t die. She can¡¯t die!¡±


    Bear could not speak but shake his head, about to take her away. Ah Zi turned to look at Hei Feng, suddenly opening her eyes very widely.


    She saw that Jiang Rui was slowly approaching and raising the gun not far away.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± Ah Zi shouted desperately, but it was so noisy around there that no one could hear her except for Bear.


    Seeing that she was struggling harder, Bear had no choice but to knock her out. At the moment when Ah Zi fainted, he heard her shout, ¡°It¡¯s Chen Chen!¡±


    Almost at the same time, Bear reacted and shouted to the microphone with his eyes open very widely. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t shoot, it¡¯s Mrs. Jiang!¡±


    His voice was apanied by a shot.


    The moment Jiang Rui pulled the trigger, Bear¡¯s voice came from the headset.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Jiang!¡±


    Mrs. Jiang¡­ Chen Chen¡­


    The whole world quieted down, like a slow-motion video. Jiang Rui saw the person before him turn around slowly. He could not see clearly the features in the smudgy face, but he was too familiar with the pair of eyes.


    She looked at him with tremendous shock and sadness in her eyes. Then, Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes were overwhelmed by the pervasive red color.


    He seemed to get a lump in his throat; he opened his mouth for a long time and heard himself say, ¡°No¡­¡±

 Chapter 391 - Someone from the Wan Family Arrives

    In the hospital, the old retired president was running through the corridor, followed by a dozen doctors.


    Outside the operating room, two rows of soldiers stood like wooden stakes, and a crowd of people was huddling in the doorway, with no one daring to speak.


    With a bang, a nurse rushed out of the operating room in a panic. ¡°Something terrible has happened. She has a rare blood type, but we don¡¯t have this kind of blood type in stock!¡±


    ¡°What type?¡±


    ¡°What type?¡±


    Several persons asked simultaneously. The old president went to the door and gasped. ¡°What type?¡±


    ¡°DUFFY,¡± the nurse replied with a few letters.


    Jiang Rui had not spoken for a long time, but at that time, he slowly said, ¡°Go to find it. Keep the armed forces vignt. Don¡¯t miss anyone.¡±


    ¡°Chief Jiang, I will do my best.¡± The old president made a low bow and then walked into the operating room.


    Bear wished that he could strangle himself. If he had found earlier that it was Chen Chen, it would not be this way now. Xiao Si and Scar were shivering nearby, as they had followed Jiang Rui for five years, but had never before seen him like today.


    When they heard Bear¡¯s hysterical shout in their headsets, they rushed in, only to see that Jiang Rui held Chen Chen in his arms, both of thempletely covered in blood. When watching Jiang Rui stumble to the car holding Chen Chen in his arms, Scar cried.


    Boss had once been shot in his leg, but still straightened his back while walking. The way he was now didn¡¯t show a trace of the imposing God of War at all.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Tuan Zi ran over while crying, followed by Ying Cheng.


    Bear frowned and held Ying Cheng. ¡°How did you know? Who asked you to bring Tuan Zi here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me, but she herself who asked toe here.¡± Ying Cheng also looked worried. ¡°She called me at the Sinology Kindergarten and told me at noon that she had dreamed that something bad had happened to Chen Chen. I made some phone calls but no one answered me.¡±


    Ying Cheng found that there was something wrong with Jiang Rui, and whispered to Bear, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    No one dared to reply.


    Tuan Zi nced at the operating room door, and when she was about to rush in, Scar and Xiao Si stopped her. Tuan Zi, who was always obedient, struggled as hard as she could. ¡°Let me go, let me go! My mom is going to die, she is going to die! I must go in to see her!¡±


    ¡°Tuan Zi.¡± Jiang Rui picked her up. ¡°Mom is not going to die.¡±


    ¡°You are a liar,¡± cried Tuan Zi. ¡°I saw it. I saw someone shoot her, and then she was all covered in blood! She¡¯s going to die!¡±


    Jiang Rui closed his eyes in pain, and then held Tuan Zi¡¯s head. ¡°Trust me, I won¡¯t let her die. Trust me.¡±


    Ying Cheng suddenly screamed. ¡°How¡­ how will you get the blood transfusion for her? She has a rare blood type!¡±


    ¡°How did you know that she has a rare blood type?¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s gaze was as sharp as an arrow, and Ying Cheng was scared into shivering, saying, ¡°I will exin it to you after making a phone call.¡±


    Then, Jiang Rui heard Ying Cheng say on the phone: ¡°Mom, calm down and listen to me. Liuliu has been shot and needs a blood transfusion.


    ¡°Yes, you have toe right away.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I know.¡±


    He hung up the phone and dodged Jiang Rui¡¯s gaze. ¡°It¡¯s Mom¡­ Mom who wouldn¡¯t let me tell you.¡±


    Jiang Rui slowly stepped forward to him, saying, ¡°Have you known that from the beginning?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Ying Cheng shook his head. ¡°Mom secretly got Chen Chen¡¯s hair for gic testing, and then showed Aunt Chen the video I took. Finally, it was determined that Chen Chen was exactly Liuliu.¡±


    Ying Cheng thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°Brother, Liuliu doesn¡¯t remember you anymore. Do you still remember that she got sick when she was a child?¡±


    Jiang Rui waved his hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I just want to know when they will arrive. She¡­ she can¡¯t wait too long.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xunxun should arrive soon. He is staying in S City, and it will take him less than an hour to get here by helicopter.¡±


    Then, everyone seemed to be waiting for the end of the world. During this period, serum was constantly being delivered to the hospital by the military, but none of it matched Chen Chen¡¯s blood type. Some politically sensitive people began to panic, and the entire capital seemed to be shrouded in a tense atmosphere.


    The air force blocked the airway so that no nes were allowed to fly over the capital. Besides that, the park near the hospital was put under martialw, and the ways to get to the hospital from the park were also heavily guarded by the armed police, so that almost not even a fly could fly in.


    Someone peeked through binocrs, finally seeing that on thewn of the park, a helicopter hadnded and three people had gotten out of the helicopter and then went into a car, disappearing in a twinkling.


    In the hospital, Wan Qingsi walked right past Jiang Rui, and Bear tried to stop him but was pushed away by Wan Yi and Wan Er.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t protect my sister, you¡¯re not qualified to be the son-inw of the Wan family.¡±


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t say a word, watching Wan Qingsi enter the operating room.


    The doctor looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°No need to test my blood type. I¡¯m her brother, just draw my blood.¡± Finishing his words, Wan Qingsi rolled up his sleeves andy on the operating table next to him.


    Outside the door, Wan Yi nodded at Jiang Rui. ¡°Our young master wants to know what happened.¡±


    ¡°Well, how about talking about it when Mrs. Jiang wakes up?¡± Bear interrupted him. Would he tell him that it was Boss who shot at Chen Chen¡­?


    Wan Yi stared at Jiang Rui and said, ¡°Our boss is still waiting for me.¡±


    Jiang Rui rubbed the area between his eyebrows. ¡°Bear, tell them.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Bear nodded reluctantly, considering telling them that it was he who had shot. At most, he would be beaten up by the Wan family.


    ¡°Tell the truth.¡± Jiang Rui nced at him.


    After hearing the story, Wan Yi showed a worse attitude toward Jiang Rui. He and Wan Er reported the situation to Boss Wan, and then passed the phone to Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Our boss wants to talk to you.¡±


    Jiang Rui took the phone, and before he drew it to his ear, a woman¡¯s cry came from it, followed by Boss Wan¡¯s sepulchral threat. ¡°If there is something wrong with Liuliu, I will chop you up and feed you to the fish in the Pacific. ¡±


    His voice was loud enough to be heard by everyone present. Jiang Rui¡¯s soldiers all felt bad about it. When had their boss been treated like this?


    ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Rui nodded and returned the phone to Wan Yi.


    Sizing this situation up, Bear whispered to Ying Cheng, ¡°When the man surnamed Wanes out, will he fight with Boss?¡±


    ¡°Even killing him is possible,¡± Ying Cheng said solemnly, ¡°but he should have no chance.¡±


    Wan Qingsi was the only person who could provide his blood for Chen Chen now, and it was expected that he would be unable to get off the operating table after the blood transfusion.


    Bear felt relieved. He knew about the Wan family, and if they had a fight, it would be a big deal, and boss would also have no future¡­


    In fact, it had already been a big deal. Jiang Min and Jiang Qianren were exining to their higher authorities that during the mission, some terrorists had injured Chen Chen. Otherwise, who could make such a big move usible?


    Almost two hourster, a bed was pushed out of the operating room, and Wan Qingsi was lying on it, looking pale.


    ¡°Young master.¡± Wan Yi said a few words in his ear, and Wan Qingsi nced at Jiang Rui coldly, closing his eyes.


    Wan Er pushed Wan Qingsi to the ward, saying, ¡°Wan Yi, stay and wait for the boss.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wan Yi nodded, and snorted at Jiang Rui.


    Bear was nervously exining to Xiao Si and Scar that if the people of the Wan family wanted to beat the boss up, they would rush up. Anyway, they could not fight back. Nor could their boss be beaten up in front of so many people. Otherwise, Jiang Rui¡¯s prestige in the army would be gone.


    ¡°How about we ask our men to go back first?¡± Xiao Si suggested.


    Scar stared at him. ¡°In case of a fight, do you think that just the three of us can defeat them?¡±


    So, just let them stay¡­


    Everyone started to wait again. Tuan Zi had cried and worn himself to sleep. Ying Cheng was afraid that the people of the Wan family woulde into conflict with Jiang Rui, which would scare the child, and took her back to the ward. After another hour, there was a sudden stir in the corridor.


    Bear straightened up. ¡°Here theye!¡±


    Boss Wan and Chen Huan were leading the way, followed by Ying Qingcang and Xin Qing, guarded by several men.


    ¡°Uncle Wan, Aunt Chen,¡± Jiang Rui bowed his head and said.


    Xin Qing burst out crying. ¡°Xiao Rui, tell us what¡¯s going on. How did you hurt Liuliu?¡±


    Chen Huan also rushed over to grab Jiang Rui¡¯s cor. ¡°Tell us! Tell me! Why did you shoot? Couldn¡¯t you recognize her? Or did you do it intentionally?¡±


    ¡°Go away, I will kill him directly.¡± As soon as Boss Wan waved his hand, Wan Yi pulled out his gun and pointed it at Jiang Rui¡¯s head.


    Bear and others got anxious and kept exining to them.


    ¡°Please calm down. It was really an ident. Mrs. Jiang had put on makeup, so we didn¡¯t recognize her.¡±


    Scar stood directly in front of Wan Yi. ¡°If you want to kill him, kill me first.¡±


    Ying Qingcang nced at Boss Wan. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Liuliu toe out first. If it is my son¡¯s fault, I will give you an ount.¡±


    Seeing Jiang Rui shiver, Xin Qing was distressed and helpless. ¡°Well¡­ What a terrible ident!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? What did the doctor say?¡± Chen Huan asked while standing at the door of the operating room.


    Wan Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s going well. Just now, the young master came out and said that the bullet had been taken out.¡±


    As he was talking, the lights in the operating room went out.


    A group of people gathered at the door, and the nurses pushed out Chen Chen, who was unconscious.


    ¡°Liuliu, Liuliu!¡± Chen Huan cried. She had not seen her for so many years, and she had never expected that she would almost lose her daughter upon seeing her again.


    The old president went out while being supported with others¡¯ hands. With his head covered in sweat, he said to Jiang Rui, ¡°Chief Jiang, I didn¡¯t let you down.¡±


    ¡°Thanks a lot!¡± Jiang Rui gave him a military salute, and then Bear, Scar, and Xiao Si, as well as all the soldiers, gave a military salute to the old president.


    In his entire life, the old man had not had the honor to be treated like this, leaving with tears under the support of doctors.


    Chen Chen was sent to the intensive care unit. If she did not have a fever tonight, she really would be considered to be out of danger.


    ¡°Let them go back first.¡± Jiang Rui touched his legs, which were stiff because he was so nervous.


    As Xiao Si led the soldiers away, Bear saw Wan Yi and Wan Er standing in the doorway of the ward.


    ¡°Boss, what will you do next¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui shook his head. ¡°I will wait at the door. You can buy something to eat and take it inside.¡±


    Hearing the cry of both Chen Huan and Xin Qing inside the ward, Jiang Rui refrained himself from rushing in and sat in the corridor. He had just had a look at Chen Chen, who used to be always vigorous but looked incredibly pale now. She had her eyes closed and seemed to not be breathing.


    Jiang Rui touched his chest and felt his heartbeat to make sure that he was still alive. Throughout the afternoon, he felt that he was already almost a corpse. If Chen Chen could not be rescued, he would kill himself before Boss Wan could shoot him.

 Chapter 392 - There Is a Kind of Love

    Chapter 392 There Is a Kind of LoveThe brake of his memory was taken off, and the images of getting along with Liuliu in his childhood shed into his mind. No wonder he felt so familiar with Chen Chen; no wonder he confidently allowed her to approach himself. Thinking of the little girl who once wrapped her arms around his neck and gently called him brother when they were young, Jiang Rui felt the heartache as if his heart was being gripped by someone. She forgot him because she had lost her memory.


    But how could he not recognize her?


    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Ying Qingcang suddenly sat beside him.


    Jiang Rui was silent.


    Ying Qingcang asked another question, ¡°Do you feel the heartache?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Rui answered honestly.


    ¡°Do you like Liuliu?¡± Ying Qingcang looked at him. ¡°Not because of Tuan Zi or because she is the daughter of Boss Wan, but do you like her just because she is how she is?¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes slowly became clear and bright, and he looked up. ¡°I love her just like you love Mom.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tpare yourself to me.¡± Ying Qingcang looked sideways at him. ¡°I would never let my woman lie in the hospital, especially because of my own fault.


    ¡°Do you know where you were wrong?¡± Ying Qingcang asked again.


    Jiang Rui nodded and said, ¡°I do.¡±


    He was too confident.


    He was so confident to take action before making a clear investigation. In his eyes, no matter whether Hei Feng had harmed anyone or not, as long as she was needed by terrorists, she should not live in this world. His hatred of terrorists made Jiang Rui make the wrong decision.


    And, most importantly¡­


    He knew clearly that he liked Chen Chen and that Chen Chen had secrets, but he did not try to find out the truth. Hemunicated very little with Chen Chen, and he didn¡¯t even know that she was Liuliu.


    ¡°It¡¯s not all your fault.¡± Seeing that Jiang Rui had learned the lesson, Ying Qingcang continued, ¡°At first, Chen Huan and your mom wanted to create opportunities for you to develop a romantic rtionship, so they concealed Liuliu¡¯s identity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Jiang Rui interrupted him. ¡°Uncle Wan can do whatever he wants to do to me, but I have to wait for Chen Chen to wake up. I have a lot to tell her.¡±


    As Xin Qing stepped out with red eyes, Ying Qingcang frowned and held her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, or it will hurt your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Rui, no matter what Boss Wan says, don¡¯t answer back. If he wants to hit you, let him do it. Just let his anger wear off.¡± Xin Qing touched Jiang Rui¡¯s head. ¡°It was just an ident. When Liuliu wakes up, you have to treat her well!¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. As long as Uncle Wan allows me to see Chen Chen, everything will be okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to see Tuan Zi.¡± Xin Qing gave him a pat and left with Ying Qingcang. Jiang Rui stared at the door of the ward. Bear and Scar went in to take some food to them, and after Scar stepped out, he excitedly spoke to Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Boss, turn on your phone.¡±


    Jiang Rui took out his phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I have attached a micro monitor to Mrs. Jiang¡¯s bed!¡± He shook the receiver in his hand.


    Bear gave him a punch. ¡°Good job!¡±


    Jiang Rui connected the receiver to his mobile phone, and what was going on in the ward was shown on the screen. The micro monitor could capture Chen Chen¡¯s face exactly. She hadn¡¯t woken up yet, lying still in bed.


    ¡°You go back now. The Bai family will definitely seize this opportunity.¡± Jiang Rui lowered his voice. ¡°Try to minimize the impact.¡±


    Bear was a little worried. ¡°Then, how about the identity of Mrs. Jiang¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui said sneeringly, ¡°Let them investigate. In this way, it will take Uncle Wan¡¯s anger from me.¡±


    He would see if the Bai family had the courage toy a finger on Chen Chen!


    Sure enough, at midnight, Chen Chen developed a fever. The doctors got busy and moved in and out of the ward. Jiang Rui wanted to go in, but was kicked out by Boss Wan. He had to hide in the corner to watch the surveince video secretly.


    ¡°Chief Jiang,¡± the doctor whispered, ¡°it¡¯s over, her fever is gone.¡±


    Jiang Rui breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Is she still in danger now?¡±


    ¡°She should be fine.¡± The doctor also breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°All she needs to do now is to recover from her wound.¡±


    It was silent again in the corridor, and a pair of little hands held him.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Tuan Zi looked at him pitifully, and Jiang Rui smiled and held his daughter in his arms. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Tuan Zi held onto Jiang Rui¡¯s neck tofort him. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault because you didn¡¯t know it was Mom.¡±


    Jiang Rui believed that something should be made known to Tuan Zi. ¡°Have you seen your grandparents?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they all like Tuan Zi, including Uncle Wan!¡±


    ¡°Maybe Dad will not be able to stay with Mom for a while. Can you help me take care of her?¡±


    Tuan Zi was very grieved. ¡°Don¡¯t you want Mom and me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Jiang Rui kissed his daughter¡¯s face. ¡°Dad made a mistake, and Grandpa will punish me. When I correct my mistakes, I will pick up your mom and you, OK?¡±


    Tuan Zi didn¡¯t quite understand what was happening between her elders, so she rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll ask my grandfather not to be angry with you!¡±


    Xin Qing and Chen Huan were hiding behind the door and listening to the conversation between father and daughter.


    ¡°How about having Boss Wan beat up Xiao Rui?¡± Xin Qing suggested. ¡°Anyway, Chen Chen and Jiang Rui will not break up.¡±


    With red and swollen eyes, Chen Huan said angrily, ¡°Why will they not break up? They can try to divorce!¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m going to say is not for Xiao Rui¡¯s sake. If Liuliu likes him, she would be sad if you asked her to separate from him.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, he can¡¯t be allowed to see Liuliu.¡± Chen Huan began to cry again. ¡°My poor daughter, when she¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll take her home.¡±


    Xin Qing dared not persuade her; after all, it was Jiang Rui that had injured Liuliu. And she was also worried that if Liuliu didn¡¯t forgive Xiao Rui, their rtionship would never stand a chance.


    The next morning, Jiang Min and Jiang Qianren arrived. It was the first time that Jiang Qianren dared not argue with Boss Wan and stood behind Jiang Min in dejection.


    ¡°It¡¯s totally Xiao Rui¡¯s fault this time.¡± Jiang Min looked at Boss Wan. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us to be inws.¡±


    Boss Wan said coldly, ¡°Whether or not we are inws remains unclear. Senior General, you are so polite.¡±


    Jiang Min sighed. ¡°I quite like Chen Chen. When she wakes up, you can beat Xiao Rui up, or you can ask him to kneel down to apologize. I will have no objection. Just don¡¯t make them break up, and you should also take Tuan Zi into ount!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jiang, it¡¯s all right. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Xin Qing invited Jiang Min out. Jiang Rui was still sitting in the corridor; he had not shaved throughout the night, looking slovenly. Jiang Qianren red at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t sit still; do you think you are a robot?¡±


    Jiang Rui stood up. ¡°Grandpa, Uncle, I am sorry for all the trouble.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured about the troops.¡± Jiang Min looked at him. ¡°No one cany a finger on your soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Rui nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll return to get right on it when Chen Chen wakes up.¡±


    Jiang Qianren waved his hands indifferently. ¡°I have sent the armed forces out to perform a military maneuver, and they have no time to pay attention to you for the time being. ording to what we have said before, the news that Chen Chen is exactly Hei Feng has been blocked.¡± He got close to Jiang Rui and whispered, ¡°If there is really someone who is bold enough to investigate into Chen Chen, the Wan family naturally will fix it.¡±


    He patted Jiang Rui on the shoulder. ¡°When Chen Chen wakes up, no matter how they punish you, don¡¯t say no. Do you understand?¡± He deliberately said it so loud so that everyone in the ward could hear it.


    ¡°I will.¡± Jiang Rui saw them off and returned to the door of the ward. Xin Qing pulled him into the ward next door, saying, ¡°Go clean yourself up and take a nap. I will call you when Liuliu wakes up.¡±


    Jiang Rui never said no to Xin Qing, and he obediently washed and shaved his face. Watching him fall asleep, Xin Qing left. As soon as she closed the door, the man lying on the bed opened his eyes. Jiang Rui took out his phone and looked at the surveince video.


    On the screen, Boss Wan was persuading Chen Huan to take a rest, andter Ying Qingcang drove both of them out of the ward. When Ying Qingcang stayed in the ward alone, he suddenly nced at the camera.


    Jiang Rui jumped up and rushed into the ward next door.


    ¡°10 minutes for you. It will be Xunxun¡¯s turn soon.¡± Ying Qingcang walked past him.


    Jiang Rui suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Dad! Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You are my son. Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Ying Qingcang closed the door.


    It was the first time in his life that Jiang Rui had called him dad. He had thought that Ying Qingcang acknowledged him only for the sake of Xin Qing. But today, he learned that the man had always regarded himself as his son.


    Someone gave all his love to only one person, while poorly expressing his feelings to others. But it didn¡¯t mean that he did not consider them as his family. On the contrary, he also cared about him.


    Jiang Rui smiled and sat down next to Chen Chen.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Holding Chen Chen¡¯s hand in his palm, Jiang Rui slowly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize you as Liuliu.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have been so conceited to think that I like you just a little bit.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have been so selfish to sacrifice others for my own desires.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes gradually welled up with tears, and he rubbed Chen Chen¡¯s cheek. ¡°Could you please forgive me? I won¡¯t say that you¡¯re stupid anymore. You¡¯re not stupid at all! I¡¯m the stupid person.¡±


    He carefully outlined Chen Chen¡¯s face with his hands, trying to remember her appearance in his mind. In the quiet ward, one strong breathing sound and one weak breathing sound converged into the same frequency gradually, creating a beautiful and quiet atmosphere.


    Until there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± Ying Qingcang reminded him.


    Jiang Rui stood up and kissed Chen Chen¡¯s lips. ¡°Wake up quickly, I have a lot to say to you!¡± Then he turned around and strode away because he was afraid that if he hesitated, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep himself from staying.


    Xin Qing was also at the door, who showed a helpless smile upon seeing him. ¡°Can you go take a rest now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Jiang Rui walked into the ward next door, lying down and then putting his phone on the pillow. On the screen, Chen Chen was still unconscious, and he touched the screen and closed his eyes.


    Jiang Rui failed to have a sound sleep. He suddenly woke up, looking at his watch and finding that it was just two hourster. The first thing he did was look at his cell phone to find that Wan Qingsi was sitting by the bed. Then he saw Bear stealthily open the door and poke his head into the ward.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Jiang Rui got up and went into the bathroom to wash his face.


    Bear said with hesitation, ¡°Boss, Ah Zi mored to see you.¡±


    ¡°Bring her in.¡± Jiang Rui put on his coat and sat on the sofa. Then he saw the bruises on Bear¡¯s face. ¡°Did she hit you?¡±


    With a bang, the door was opened, and Ah Zi was carrying a chair and rushed in, throwing it hard onto Jiang Rui¡¯s head.

 Chapter 393 - Give Me a Chance to Love You

    ¡°Ah Zi!¡± Bear stretched out his arm to block the chair heading for Jiang Rui¡¯s head. She didn¡¯t hold back her strength at all, and the chair fell heavily on his shoulder.


    Jiang Rui frowned and looked at Bear, who shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so great to block me that I can kill you, too.¡± Ah Zi frowned at them and said coldly, ¡°You bastards have deceived me so badly, and if Chen Chen cannot survive today, I will make all of us die with her.¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s you who introduced her to selling medicine on the ck market.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Ah Zi red at him. ¡°Chen Chen never makes any destructive medicine. Her medicine is used to save people!¡±


    ¡°Save people?¡± A touch of darkness shed through Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes. ¡°All of the people you have saved are the ones who have done something heinous. Everyone you have saved will then kill 10, a hundred, or even a thousand people!¡±


    Scared by Jiang Rui¡¯s momentum, Ah Zi took two steps back, but still stared at him coldly. ¡°As you¡¯re saying, if a doctor receives a patient today who is a murderer, should the doctor leave him aside?


    ¡°You¡¯re destined to catch bad guys, a doctor is destined to save others¡¯ lives, and Chen Chen is destined to make medicine!¡± Ah Zi pointed to herself. ¡°Just like me, I¡¯m a hacker. In your opinion, what I have done is illegal. But in our circle, we never think so. Don¡¯t policemen like yourself ask for help from hackers?


    ¡°Everyone has a different job and responsibility. You can¡¯t deny them all.¡± The more she spoke, the sadder she became. ¡°Chen Chen is the best biochemical doctor I have ever seen. She knows her value, so she has always been careful, just out of fear of being taken advantage of.


    ¡°Later, she had Tuan Zi, and she must raise her. So we wanted to simply make some life-saving medicines and sell them on the ck market. Is there anything wrong with that?¡± Ah Zi shed tears. ¡°In my opinion, in order to keep the bad guys from getting Hei Feng, you shot and killed her, which is even more despicable. What¡¯s the difference between you and a terrorist?¡±


    Bear grabbed hold of her at once. ¡°Stop saying that to the boss. Do you know how many people he has saved?¡±


    ¡°Why should I care about them?¡± Ah Zi shouted. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to die for your country. We just have to protect the people who matter most!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Bear was so angry that he wanted to hit her.


    Ah Zi gave him a kick fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me anymore. I don¡¯t want to be fooled twice.¡±


    ¡°Bear,¡± Jiang Rui stopped him and said, ¡°stop it. It¡¯s our fault.¡± He looked at Ah Zi and continued, ¡°You can me me, but Bear is out for your own good. In the dossiers, you¡¯re now a hacker working for the military, and furthermore, your record in the Security Bureau has been withdrawn. He pretended to be a trader so as to make your identity legal.¡±


    Ah Zi was still ungrateful. ¡°Pah, I don¡¯t care. If you have the ability, you can catch me! You were just taking advantage of me to find Hei Feng.¡± She proudly said, ¡°Now,e to catch her! I wonder if you dare to catch Chen Chen. After all, shees from the Wan family, and you will be bombarded at that time.¡±


    At this point, Ah Zi got excited. She didn¡¯t expect that Chen Chen, who was a silly woman, would turn out to be from the Wan family. ¡°Why did not she have the same surname as her father? I would not be afraid of anyone, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Auntie Chen said that when Chen Chen wakes up, she will take us back to the Wan family¡¯s base. We will not have to see you assholes in the future.¡± Finishing her words, she turned away and did not forget to give Bear a kick.


    ¡°Boss, Mrs. Jiang is really going to leave?¡± Bear even had no time to mourn his first love. They all could see that Jiang Rui liked Chen Chen. If she was gone, their boss would be so pathetic.


    Jiang Rui nced at him. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Bai family take any action?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Bear didn¡¯t expect him to change the topic so fast, pausing and saying, ¡°With your grandfather, the Bai family dares not make a move, but the Lu family bes suddenly very active. Lu Youwei has be a vegetative patient, and I¡¯m afraid that he can only lie in a hospital bed for the rest of his life.¡±


    Jiang Rui said sneeringly, ¡°It seems that Lu Tao will soon take over the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°Are we going to take action? Lu Youwei¡¯s son was also thrown from a cliff and killed by him.¡±


    ¡°Leave him aside. Just give the Bai family a chance.¡± Something shed through Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes. ¡°We need to wait until they are in league with Lu Tao¡­¡±


    Bear giggled. ¡°Boss, you are amazing!¡±


    Jiang Rui suddenly did not move, staring directly at his mobile phone. On the screen, Chen Huan was excitedly throwing herself onto the bed, while Wan Qingsi called the doctor by ringing the bell.


    ¡°Xiao Rui!¡± Xin Qing ran in. ¡°Liuliu wakes up!¡±


    In the ward next door, the doctor did a checkup on Chen Chen, then smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. She¡¯s fine now! What she needs to do is take a rest and eat a lot of food that has the function of enriching blood.¡± They happily sent the doctor away.


    ¡°Liuliu?¡± Chen Huan didn¡¯t dare to move, as her daughter had been in a daze since she woke up.


    Boss Wan raised his hand and touched her head. ¡°Liuliu, tell me your opinion about the way of Jiang Rui¡¯s death?¡±


    Xin Qing said nervously, ¡°Liuliu, I will ask Xiao Rui to apologize to you, OK?¡±


    ¡°Dad? Mom?¡± Chen Chen blinked, and she was about to jump out of bed the next moment, buty back down with a sore chest.


    Chen Huan was almost scared to death, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me where you want to go. You can¡¯t move now.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Chen was about to speak, but rolled her eyes then fainted again.


    ¡°Liuliu! Liuliu!¡± The ward was in chaos. Wan Qingsi rushed out to call the doctor, and saw Jiang Rui rush out from the ward next door.


    The two men fought with each other immediately. When the doctor arrived, he stood there dumbfounded and dully stared at the men who were giving some knockout punches to each other.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± Boss Wan said in sepulchral tones. ¡°Get out of here to fight.¡±


    Jiang Rui pulled back his wrists. ¡°Let me in. I want to see her.¡±


    ¡°How could you be so shameless to see her?¡± Boss Wan let the doctor in and stood in the doorway to block him.


    Wan Qingsi sneered at Jiang Rui. ¡°If you have the ability, you can fight with your father-inw! Since you dare to hit your brother-inw, I will make you suffer a lot¡­¡±


    Xin Qing ran out and held Jiang Rui. ¡°Xiao Rui, just wait. If Liuliu wakes up, I will ask her if she is willing to see you. As long as she says yes, no one can stop you.¡± After that, she looked at Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang nodded. ¡°Yes, you can trust me.¡±


    Boss Wan stared at Ying Qingcang, and as for Wan Qingsi¡­ he had to put up with it.


    In the ward, the doctor did another checkup of Chen Chen, who was found to have passed out because she was too excited. The men also calmed down. Jiang Rui stood at the door, feeling that even if he would be sentenced to death, he had to speak to Chen Chen.


    After half an hour, Chen Chen woke up again. She reached out to touch the wound but was stopped by Chen Huan. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Be careful of your wound!¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Chen Chen said. Chen Huan hugged her carefully while crying. ¡°You kid, why are you so cruelhearted to be far away from us for so many years? Didn¡¯t you miss me?¡±


    Boss Wan gave her a pat. ¡°Will you go home now?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Brother!¡± Chen Chen smiled. ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Liuliu, let¡¯s go home together!¡± Wan Qingsi pinched her face. ¡°Don¡¯t make Mom worry.¡±


    Chen Chen nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Tuan Zi rushed in. ¡°Well¡­ you finally woke up! I thought that I would never see you again, woo-hoo¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Chen Chen kissed her. ¡°Mom is okay.¡±


    Xin Qing took the opportunity to ask her, ¡°Liuliu, Xiao Rui has been waiting outside. Would you like to see him?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Chen nodded.


    Boss Wan¡¯s face clouded over. ¡°He almost killed you. Why would you see him?¡±


    ¡°I want to see him,¡± Chen Chen said seriously.


    Chen Huan quickly stopped Boss Wan. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Since Liuliu wants to see him, let her do it!¡±


    Jiang Rui, who had been eavesdropping outside the door, immediately opened the door and walked in. His little daughter was lying on the bed and turning halfway around to look at him. After being distressed for two days, Jiang Rui felt relieved because there was no hatred and disgust in Chen Chen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Ying Qingcang walked out with Xin Qing in his arms, and Boss Wan was dragged out by Chen Huan. Wan Qingsi picked up Tuan Zi and warned Jiang Rui, ¡°Even if Liuliu forgives you, we can¡¯t let you go so easily.¡±


    When there were just Liuliu and him alone in the ward, Jiang Rui sat down by the bed and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Chen lowered her head, without looking at him.


    Jiang Rui reached out to touch her face. Seeing that Chen Chen didn¡¯t say no, he took her hand boldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I know that my apologizing can¡¯t make up for the damage I caused to you. Please give me a chance, so that I can take good care of you and make it up to you. ¡±


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t say a word, and then Jiang Rui tightly held her hand and continued, ¡°I will tell you all that I¡¯m going to do in the future, and I will not do what you don¡¯t like.¡± The man paused and said, ¡°Chen Chen¡­ No, Liuliu, don¡¯t leave me, OK? I like you, don¡¯t drive me away, so that I can continue to love you and take care of you, just like when we were just kids.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t remember what happened to us during our childhood.¡± Chen Chen looked up with innocent and calm eyes. Jiang Rui¡¯s heart trembled lightly, as if something had shed across his mind, but he couldn¡¯t catch it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jiang Rui smiled. ¡°I can tell you our story. You were plump when you were a kid, like a meatball, and at that time, you were living with Auntie Chen in our house¡­¡±


    Outside the door, Boss Wan¡¯s face was as ck as a piece of charcoal. ¡°Shameless!¡± He swore to Ying Qingcang.


    Ying Qingcang curled his lips with pride in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think that only you have a son¡­¡±


    Even if the Wan family wanted to throw Jiang Rui into the sea and feed him to the fish, they could not do anything because Liuliu was willing to forgive him. She didn¡¯t even mention that she was injured by Jiang Rui, and even Ah Zi clenched her teeth and felt aggrieved for her. However, Bear seemed very happy.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll stay and keep a watch on the situation here.¡± Jiang Rui was going to the Wan family¡¯s base tomorrow, and he nned to take care of Liuliu until she recovered.


    Bear took some special products. ¡°It¡¯s your first time going there as a son-inw of the Wan family. You must take some gifts there!¡± Seeing Jiang Rui remaining silent, he got closer to him. ¡°Boss? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Jiang Rui shook his head, then packed up. Bear looked at him and asked, ¡°Boss, is there something wrong?¡±


    He got anxious. Originally, Scar, Xiao Si, and he had decided to learn from the ancients and offer a humble apology. However, they did not expect that Chen Chen would forgive their boss so easily. Was it just an illusion? Didn¡¯t Mrs. Jiang forgive the boss at all?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Rui nced at him. ¡°When I¡¯m not there, just ask my uncle if there¡¯s anything wrong. If he can¡¯t solve it, call me.¡±


    Bear nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Boss? Are you okay?¡±

 Chapter 394 - Chen Chens Revenge

    Jiang Rui came to the hospital with luggage and was not surprised to see the man standing outside the ward.


    ¡°I had thought you woulde earlier.¡±


    Wen Pintang smiled. ¡°I just came back from abroad, only to find that you are still alive!¡±


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t mind his teasing and said, ¡°Uncle Wan wanted to chop me up and feed the fish, but my mother stopped him.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Wen Pintang said crossly. ¡°If you put Xin Qing in a dilemma again, maybe I can strangle you first.¡±


    Ying Qingcang came out of the ward with a grim look on his face. ¡°My son shouldn¡¯t be disciplined by you.¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Whether my wife is in a dilemma or not is none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Pintang!¡± Xin Qing was somewhat surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would stay abroad and note back?¡±


    ¡°Youe here once in a blue moon, so of course I needed toe back.¡± Wen Pintang was always tender when talking to Xin Qing. Different from the gentleness in the smile he usually wore, such a kind of tenderness almost overflowed his eyes, so overwhelming that one could be drowned in them.


    Ying Qingcang¡¯s face clouded over. ¡°How did you know that he should be abroad? When did you contact him without my knowledge?¡±


    Xin Qing blinked, and Wen Pintang continued to annoy him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know about microblogs by now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Ying Qingcang could only answer the calls, and turn the phone on and off¡­


    Jiang Rui entered the ward silently, while Xin Qing pulled him and asked, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We will also go to the Wan family¡¯s base. Furthermore, Ah Sha is still there, so Xunxun won¡¯t dare to do anything to you!¡±


    ¡°Mom, shouldn¡¯t you stop them?¡± Jiang Rui pointed to the two men behind them who were going to fight.


    Xin Qing covered her mouth andughed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. They are on good terms with each other.¡±


    Ying Qingcang really hated Wen Pintang. If this man tried to take Xin Qing away in a despicable manner, he could answer blows with blows. But he just stayed far away and kept an eye on Xin Qing, and appeared in front of her from time to time, so as to develop an amazing friendship with Xin Qing.


    Ying Qingcang always knew that Xin Qing was more likely to love such a kind of person like Wen Pintang, and he was just fortunate enough to meet Xin Qing first. But unless he was dead, Xin Qing would be his woman all his life.


    ¡°I wish that I¡¯d never see you again after tomorrow.¡± Ying Qingcang turned away, without noticing that Wen Pintang seemed to be scheming against him.


    ¡°Ying Qingcang¡­ you can¡¯t get rid of the Wen family in your whole life!¡±


    The private ne left S City early in the morning, and just arrived over the Pacific Ocean in the afternoon. Chen Chen¡¯s wound had not yet healed, so she had to lie down while Tuan Zi was telling her stories.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Jiang Rui came over. ¡°We¡¯re going to arrive soon. Mom said you want ice cream. I¡¯ll try to get some for youter.¡±


    Out of the fear that Chen Chen would be tulent, her elders did not allow her to eat cold food; therefore, Tuan Zi would not eat ice cream, just like her mom.


    Chen Chen had just woken up, and she squinted at Jiang Rui. ¡°I want to eat ice cream tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    It was always summer on the ind where the Wan family¡¯s base was, with pleasant bright sunshine and sea breeze. Chen Chen began to recover from her wound quickly. After a week, she had already been able to get out of bed and do experiments in theb.


    ¡°You have been doing experiments for three hours, and Auntie Chen will nag at you againter.¡± Jiang Rui pushed open the door of theboratory, holding a bowl of good-looking cream pudding in his hand.


    Chen Chen took off her gloves and walked to sit down on the sofa nearby. ¡°What kind of pudding is this?¡±


    In order to satisfy her appetite for dessert, Jiang Rui made pudding for her every day. It was not as ice-cold, but it tasted like ice cream.


    ¡°Mango pudding.¡± Jiang Rui gave her a spoon.


    Chen Chen took a spoon of the pudding, lightly closing her eyes infort and picking up a ss bottle nearby. ¡°It¡¯s the antifatigue. I just made it; would you like a dose?¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± Jiang Rui gazed at her with deep eyes.


    After taking another spoonful of pudding, Chen Chen nodded. ¡°Yeah, do you want it?¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at her, with his deep eyes gradually bing clear and bright. Finally, his eyes were only filled with his feelings for her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he answered in a low voice, as if thousands of words had welled up in his heart but he had just said only one word.


    Chen Chen finished the pudding quickly, taking out a needle and injecting it into Jiang Rui¡¯s arm. ¡°OK, go back to sleep and you¡¯ll feel refreshed tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Leave with me, or Auntie Chen will not let you in tomorrow.¡±


    They went to the dining room together. After eating, Jiang Rui did not apany Chen Chen to the beach as he had done in thest few days, but returned to his room. His chest was burning hot, and he felt that he was about to explode.


    Early in the morning, Xin Qing found that Jiang Rui didn¡¯te to have breakfast.


    ¡°Where is Xiao Rui?¡±


    Tuan Zi was holding a ss of milk. ¡°Dad is not in the room. Maybe he¡¯s doing morning exercises.¡±


    It was well known that Jiang Rui had the habit of doing morning exercises. But Xin Qing said, ¡°No, Xiao Rui is so punctual that he would be back before breakfast. He must have gotten stuck on something.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to take a look.¡± Boss Wan stood up under Ying Qingcang¡¯s cold stare. Wan Yi ran up to them and said, ¡°Boss, there seems to be something wrong with Jiang Rui¡­¡±


    Everyone stood up except for Chen Chen. Even if Jiang Rui had hurt Chen Chen, he could be beaten up privately at most. But the elders present saw him grow up, and they would never want him to have an ident.


    ¡°What happened to my dad?¡±


    ¡°He started running around the ind at eight o¡¯clockst night. At first, we thought he was exercising, but he kept running for five hours!¡± Wan Yi admired him very much. ¡°After he stopped running, we thought that he would be backter, but he started climbing and then swimming. Now, he started running on the beach again¡­¡±


    Xin Qing pushed the chair aside and ran off. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look!¡±


    ¡°Slow down. Be careful.¡± Ying Qingcang quickly followed her.


    Boss Wan was dragged away by Chen Huan. Wan Qingsi was peeling an egg for Ah Sha, and Ah Sha nudged him. ¡°Go take a look. If anything happens, stop our parents from fighting.¡±


    ¡°Nothing important will happen.¡± Wan Qingsi nced at Chen Chen, who was still eating sausages. ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it. If there is really something happening to him, your sister-inw will worry.¡±


    When Wan Qingsi left, Ah Sha patted Chen Chen on the head and asked, ¡°What medicine did he take?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. It just made him feel energetic and feel like he would explode if he didn¡¯t use up his energy.¡± Chen Chen blinked innocently. ¡°He shot me and made me hurt so much. How can I let him go so easily?¡±


    Ah Sha smiled and said, ¡°Liuliu, Xiao Rui has told you all those things from when you were a kid. At that time, you liked him, so you should also like him now, right?¡±


    ¡°How can you count those things from when I was a kid?¡± Chen Chen pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t like a person who is so bad that he set a trap for me.¡±


    ¡°When a personing from the Wan family loves one, they will love that one forever.¡± Ah Sha looked sweet and happy. ¡°For example, Xunxun met me when he was five or six, and he really likes me all his life!¡±


    Chen Chen said sneeringly, ¡°That¡¯s because my dad and my elder brother are always expressionless, and no woman will like them at all.¡±


    There was a stir at the door, and Wan Yi and Wan Er came in carrying a man.


    ¡°Take him back to the room and let him have a good rest.¡± Chen Huan sighed, while Xin Qing wore a bitter smile. ¡°He¡¯s fine, but had too much exercise.¡±


    Ah Sha asked curiously, ¡°What are the seque of your medicine?¡±


    ¡°Prostration!¡±


    Chen Huan came over. ¡°How long will itst?¡±


    Chen Chen held up her fingers. ¡°Three days!¡±


    ¡°Good job.¡± Boss Wan patted his daughter on her shoulder. ¡°Go on with it.¡±


    Xin Qing was just about to say something else, when Ying Qingcang shook his head at her and took her away.


    ¡°Just let Liuliu do it. In this way, she can vent her anger.¡± Pinching Xin Qing¡¯s hand, Ying Qingcangforted her. ¡°Now we can¡¯t say a word because she¡¯s someone else¡¯s daughter!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Xin Qing said sadly, ¡°I also love Liuliu, but it seems that Liuliu hasn¡¯tpletely forgiven Xiao Rui yet. In the event that Xiao Rui has an ident, she will definitely regret it.¡± She could tell that Liuliu liked Jiang Rui, but she was angry at this time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go after Ah Sha has a baby. Look, now you are busier here than at home.¡±


    ¡°We cannot leave until Ah Sha ends her confinement in childbirth.¡± Xin Qing thought of Jiang Rui again. ¡°Also, I worry about Liuliu and Xiao Rui. If their problems are not resolved, how can I feel at ease to leave?¡±


    Jiang Rui felt that he was not so tired when he was training in the United States. If he had not felt his breathing, he would have thought he had been already dead. He even had no strength to move his fingers.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Tuan Zi looked at him, ¡°you look terrible.¡±


    Jiang Rui closed his eyes, and Ying Cheng held Tuan Zi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask. He doesn¡¯t have the strength to speak now.¡±


    ¡°Is it serious? Why does he need an IV?¡± Tuan Zi believed that the IV was a big deal, meaning that he was very sick.


    Ying Cheng touched her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s glucose. Your dad has copsed and he needs nutrients.¡±


    Tuan Zi wanted to cry, but just sobbed for fear that Jiang Rui would be worried. Ying Cheng quickly said, ¡°Brother, have a good rest. We¡¯re leaving now.¡±


    Jiang Rui really woke up three dayster, and immediately, he smelled the aroma of food.


    ¡°Xiao Rui? Xiao Rui?¡± Xin Qing saw him move, and quickly asked, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jiang Rui said in a hoarse voice, and then raised his hand to touch his face, ¡°Mom¡­ water¡­¡±


    Chen Huan handed him a ss of water from behind. ¡°So.¡±


    Jiang Rui drank five sses of water before sitting up. ¡°How long did I sleep?¡±


    ¡°Three days.¡± Xin Qing brought him a bowl of millet porridge. ¡°Finish it before talking.¡±


    ¡°How about Liuliu?¡± Jiang Rui took the porridge. ¡°I didn¡¯t make pudding for her. Did she lose her temper?¡±


    Chen Huan curled her lips and said, ¡°She¡¯s okay, but you¡­¡±


    ¡°Auntie Chen, I know.¡± Jiang Rui interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯ll be okay as long as she can vent her anger.¡±


    Xin Qing was a little surprised. ¡°Do you know that Chen Chen did it intentionally? So why did you ask her to give you an injection?¡±


    Jiang Rui smiled. ¡°I found something wrong with her when she woke up that day.¡± He looked at Chen Huan and asked, ¡°Auntie Chen, why did Liuliu run away from home before? What happened to her? And did you know that she has a split personality?¡±


    ¡°Split personality?¡± Chen Huan was stunned. ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Jiang Rui told her that Chen Chen once had had a fever, which led to some changes in her personality. ¡°When she woke up in the hospital that day, I found that she seemed to be the same as how she looked like when she had a fever.¡±


    ¡°You mean she is not how she used to be?¡± Chen Huan said in disbelief, ¡°But¡­ but she was like this when she was young!¡±


    Jiang Rui shook his head. ¡°Before, she looked more rxed than now, but she was less straightforward and bold. She was always careful, but still made many mistakes. What a silly girl!¡± When Jiang Rui recalled what Chen Chen had looked like, he could not help smiling. ¡°I recognized at a nce that Chen Chen at the hospital was not the one I knew.¡±

 Chapter 395 - What Chen Chen Had Forgotten

    Jiang Rui looked at Chen Huan and asked, ¡°What on earth happened to her?¡±


    Chen Huan and Xin Qing gave each other a look, and Xin Qing patted Chen Huan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me speak!¡± she said.


    ¡°In that year, when Liuliu was 12,¡± Xin Qing began her recalling and she continued, ¡°she was interested in drugs. At that time, under the influence of Wan Yi, her drugs were very offensive and most of them would make people suffer.¡±


    Chen Huan¡¯s eyes red suddenly with deep hatred, and then she said, ¡°Once she secretly followed Wan Wu to carry out a mission, but she lost her way. Wandering around along the street, she met a woman, and the woman sat on the roadside to wait with Liuliu and did not leave her until Wan Yi found Liuliu after he did his task.


    ¡°But Liuliu was impressed by her kindness, so they exchanged contact information.¡± Chen Huan clenched her fists. ¡°A monthter, that woman contacted Liuliu and told her that her husband was kidnapped by the terrorists. She asked Liuliu if she could offer any help.¡±


    Xin Qing handed her a tissue. ¡°We didn¡¯t know that Liuliu told the woman she could make great drugs. If we had known that, those things wouldn¡¯t have happenedter.¡±


    ¡°What kind of drugs did Liuliu make for that woman?¡± Jiang Rui already had an idea.


    ¡°Because that woman mentioned terrorists, Liuliu had no scruples and provided her with some drugs that disturb one¡¯s brain and thus would change them into someone bloodthirsty and aggressive.¡± Xin Qing shook her head and continued, ¡°But in the end, that woman took her to a school, and used the drugs on hundreds of children.¡±


    Chen Huan said while crying, ¡°Liuliu then saw those children attack each other with their desks and chairs, fist, and feet. They even bit each other. When we arrived there, the whole school was full of limbs piled up and covered in blood.¡±


    ¡°I know about that event.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s voice got cold and he continued, ¡°When the army arrived, they found nothing. 365 people including the teachers and students were all missing. Thus the event was listed as top-secret and was left unsolved afterward.¡±


    ¡°We had cleared out the scene and burned everything to ashes during the whole night.¡± Chen Huan took the ss that Xin Qing handed her. ¡°At that time, having lost consciousness, Liuliu was tied up on the ground naked, and her face was covered in blood. Beside her were some children whose bones had been exposed due to being bitten.¡±


    Tears welled up in Xin Qing¡¯s eyes. ¡°She was only 12. When those terrorists were thrown into the fire, they all med it on Liuliu, saying it was caused all by her.¡±


    ¡°After returning, she didn¡¯t want to talk. She stayed in her room every day, haunted by nightmares all night.¡± Chen Huan wiped her eyes and continued, ¡°We all thought that this had to end, but when we were going to find someone to turn to, she suddenly opened her mouth to speak. Then she buried herself in theboratory for two years.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s heart ached. He wondered if all this could have been avoided if he had apanied Liuliu like Xunxun did for Ah Sha.


    ¡°It was not until her 15 birthday that she had no more nightmares. We nned to throw her a birthday party and then send her abroad to rx. But the night before her birthday, she ran away from home leaving a note that asked us not to look for her.¡±


    Jiang Rui suppressed his emotions and wished to hold that little woman in his arms. But he could not do so because he was disqualified; disqualified for Liuliu¡¯s trust.


    ¡°She said that she had taken the drugs she made that can suppress her memory system in order to forget those things.¡± Chen Huan said after a thought, ¡°Maybe the change that happened to her disposition was partly due to those drugs.¡±


    If this was the case, Chen Chen¡¯s real personality woulde out due to lower resistance caused by the fever. The injury must be simr. Because of her bad physical condition, the unreasonable side of her character was exposed.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s body stiffened and he said, ¡°is she recalling all those things now?¡±


    Chen Huan froze and said, ¡°Once I went to see her in the middle of the night only to find her lying on the bed with her eyes open.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her like that, too.¡± Xin Qing frowned and said, ¡°It was three in the morning, and she was still on theputer.¡±


    Jiang Rui lifted the quilt and uttered, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for her.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, what do you mean?¡± Xin Qing did not react to his words while Chen Huan was shaking, and just passed out when she wanted to say something.


    Xin Qing was frightened and called Boss Wan immediately.


    ¡°You mean Liuliu hasn¡¯t rested since she woke up?¡± Boss Wan covered Chen Huan with a quilt. She was shocked due to the over-excitement.


    Jiang Rui seemed to me himself and he said, ¡°At the least, she hasn¡¯t had any deep sleep because of being afraid of having nightmares, so she can¡¯t close her eyes at all. She won¡¯t fall asleep until she can¡¯t withstand the sleepiness anymore.¡±


    Boss Wan stared at him and asked, ¡°Who is to me for this?¡±


    ¡°Dad, our priority now is to solve Liuliu¡¯s problem. If we let things continue like this, we will lose her,¡± Ah Sha touched Wan Qingsi and said.


    Wan Qingsi looked at Jiang Rui grumpily and said, ¡°You said that when you met Liuliu, she was not like this.¡±


    ¡°She was not as bold as she is now. She was slow, and dumb.¡±


    ¡°If not for her being dumb, how could she fall in love with you?¡± Wan Qingsi curled his lips and said, ¡°Now we have one way to turn to, which is to make her take that drug again.¡±


    Ah Sha found he looked somewhat weird, and asked suspiciously, ¡°What else have you not said?¡±


    Wan Qingsi nced at her and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Say it,¡± Jiang Rui said.


    ¡°The drug won¡¯t deprive one of memory but only represses the people or things in one¡¯s mind that you don¡¯t want to think about. Because Liuliu still remembers us, every year she sends emails on our birthday.¡±


    Chen Huan suddenly woke up and rose. She pushed aside Boss Wan, who was about to help her get up, and said while looking at Jiang Rui, ¡°What if she forgets you?¡±


    Jiang Rui froze and muttered, ¡°Forgets me¡­¡±


    ¡°Right. Liuliu can¡¯t control the powerful drugs at all. But I know she¡¯s afraid of pain and the most unwanted memory for her is the scene when she got shot.¡± Chen Huan stared at Jiang Rui and said, ¡°She has been in theboratory for days, probably trying to make those drugs again.¡±


    ¡°She failed?¡± Boss Wan frowned.


    Chen Huan shook her head and said, ¡°She seeded. I guess what I saw in theboratory before was exactly that kind of drug. But I didn¡¯t know what it was then.¡±


    Then why didn¡¯t she take it? Everybody soon understood only after thinking for a while.


    ¡°Liuliu knows its power clearly. She fears¡­¡± Chen Huan took a nce at Jiang Rui and said.


    Jiang Rui thumped his forehead in great pain and said, ¡°She¡¯s afraid that she¡¯ll forget me.¡±


    ¡°I said that she¡¯s too silly to love you. Silly, indeed.¡± Wan Qingsi¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°Now we have no other way. It¡¯s all up to you.¡±


    Xin Qing pulled Jiang Rui and uttered, ¡°There might be some other ways. We might look for the old vige chief. He¡¯s marvelous. He must have some way!¡±


    ¡°Mom, when Chen Chen was 13, the old vige chief wasgging far behind her.¡± Ah Sha reminded her, ¡°Have you forgotten that?¡±


    Jiang Rui walked toward the door and said, ¡°Let me think about it and I¡¯ll get back to you by dusk.¡±


    The room became silent. Then Boss Wan broke it suddenly by saying, ¡°Go and steal the drug first and we¡¯ll let Liuliu take it at dinner.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Rui hasn¡¯t decided yet¡­¡± Xin Qing said anxiously.


    ¡°He will agree.¡± Boss Wan sighed and continued, ¡°He was brought up by you, so you should know him well. He¡¯ll agree to it.¡±


    Ying Qingcang and Boss Wan looked at each other. The two of them were both men who dearly loved their women. If Jiang Rui truly loved Liuliu, he would agree to it¡­


    When Chen Chen came for dinner, she found that both Xin Qing and Ah Sha were not there.


    ¡°Where are Aunt Qing and Ah Sha?¡± Wan Qingsi was putting food on his te. He replied, ¡°Your sister felt unwell. Your mom¡¯s looking after her.¡±


    ¡°You should go and see them.¡± Chen Chen put a shrimp on his te.


    Tuan Zi came over and said with anticipation, ¡°Mom, Dad woke up.¡±


    ¡°Really, and the others?¡± It was time to wake up.


    Chen Huan brought her a bowl of soup and said, ¡°He ate when he woke up and now he¡¯s in the room. Come on, drink this!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good for the blood. You¡¯re still too weak. Hope you¡¯ll get better soon!¡±


    Chen Chen took the soup and drank it immediately. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet!¡±


    ¡°We know you love sweet things so I put honey in it.¡± Chen Huan patted her head and said, ¡°Go y with Tuan Zi, and then go to bed early.¡±


    Jiang Rui left the ind overnight and Ying Qingcang saw him off.


    ¡°You¡¯ll give up?¡±


    Jiang Rui curled his lips and said, ¡°How can I give up? You¡¯ve ovee so many hardships to see my mom. Now she only forgets me but at least I remember her.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ying Qingcang patted his shoulder and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s check Liuliu first to see if she will really forget me.¡± Jiang Rui looked at the sea not far away and went on, ¡°She might not forget me. Hehe¡­¡± He put on the ironic smile he used to present to others. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange everything by then. As long as the Wan family won¡¯t prevent it, I have confidence that she will fall in love with me once more, just as she did before.¡±


    Ying Qingcang pushed him aboard and said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle the Wan family.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡± Jiang Rui closed the cabin door and looked at the light from the building not far away where Chen Chen stayed. He said into the air, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first, Liuliu. I can¡¯t take you looking at me so strangely anymore. When I know the result, I¡¯ll return.¡±


    ¡°At that time¡­ I will take you with me!¡±


    The second morning, Chen Chen did note for dinner. Seeing Chen Huan and Xin Qing so anxious, Tuan Zi could not help saying, ¡°Mom used to be like this. She didn¡¯t get up in the morning! If someone wakes her up, she will be upset.¡±


    Chen Huan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she and Xin Qing looked at each other then sat down to wait.


    They finished breakfast with their minds wandering around, including Tuan Zi¡¯s. She was still worrying about Jiang Rui leaving.


    ¡°Tuan Zi,e and follow Grandma. Grandma has something to tell you!¡± Ying Qingcang had suggested to Xin Qing that she should tell to Tuan Zi the truth. She was so brilliant that she might already know that something went wrong.


    As soon as they left, Chen Chen rushed in in a panic.


    ¡°Mom, Mom, where¡¯s Tuan Zi? Was she stolen by Jiang Rui?¡± Then seeing Ying Qingcang sitting there, she rushed at him and cried out, ¡°Uncle Ying, save me!¡±

 Chapter 396 - She Still Remembered You...

    ¡°What happens to you.¡± Ying Qingcang gave Chen Huan a wink while he was helping Liuliu to sit.


    Chen Chen looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± she said.


    Chen Huan couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Liuliu, say it if you want!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Chen Chen covered her face and asked, ¡°Did you see Tuan Zi?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I did!¡± Chen Huan did not know where her memory stopped and she dared not to say it.


    Ying Qingcang patted Chen Chen¡¯s head and said, ¡°Tell us the story from the very beginning.¡±


    ¡°Then you must promise me not to me me!¡± Chen Chen raised up her hands and continued, ¡°Tuan Zi is me and brother Xiao Rui¡¯s daughter¡­¡± Seeing Ying Qingcang and Chen Huan were both nk-faced, she asked them in wonder, ¡°Why are you not excited?¡±


    Chen Huan presented a twisted face and eximed, ¡°Ah! Really?¡±


    Ying Qingcang leered at her and asked, ¡°And then?¡±


    Chen Chen confessed to them how they stole Jiang Rui¡¯s sperms and gave birth to Tuan Zi and how she met Jiang Rui by ident. Then, she said, depressed, ¡°I came back home fearing that he might take Tuan Zi away from me.¡±


    ¡°How did you know Jiang Rui was Ying Rui? Haven¡¯t you forgotten him?¡± Ying Qingcang said. ¡°We didn¡¯t tell you about Ying Rui¡¯s existence since you lost your memory.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it at first!¡± Chen Chen stamped her feet and continued, ¡°My friend told me. It¡¯s Ah Zi whom I went back with! She also told me Jiang Rui wanted Hei Feng. But I¡¯m Hei Feng. Now he¡¯s not only grabbing Tuan Zi from me, he¡¯s also arresting me!¡±


    Chen Huan covered her head and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Or else?¡± Chen Chen asked stupidly.


    Ying Qingcang nced at her and said, ¡°I see. I¡¯ll contact Jiang Ruiter, so he won¡¯t arrest you.¡±


    Chen Chen covered her chest and asked, ¡°Will he listen to you? He¡¯s rude now.¡±


    ¡°Liuliu, brother Xiao Rui was a filial child. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chen Huan patted her, though she felt too shocked and actually notfortable with it.


    The child must like Jiang Rui dearly or she would not have kept her memory about him and only wiped out the fragment that she was shot.


    ¡°Shall we call him toe and you tell him in person?¡± Chen Huan proposed.


    Chen Chen shook her head immediately and said, ¡°No! He¡¯s so rude. I don¡¯t want to meet him.¡±


    How could she remember Jiang Rui only but forget the love between them¡­?


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Xin Qing.¡± Ying Qingcang rose and said while at this moment Chen Chen waved hands tteringly. Then she looked at Chen Huan in a sneaky manner. ¡°Mom, you won¡¯t me me for it, will you?¡±


    Having not reacted to it, Chen Huan asked, ¡°me you for what?¡±


    ¡°me me for my leaving home for so many years. I even became an unmarried mother.¡± Chen Chen dared note home fearing her family would not approve of her deed, especially Boss Wan, who hated soldiers most.


    Chen Huan sighed, thinking that the child¡¯s memory was totally mixed up.


    ¡°It¡¯s good for you toe home. I¡¯m too happy to be angry! We all like Tuan Zi. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Chen Chen grinned and continued, ¡°Can I eat something? I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Chen Huan gave her chopsticks. ¡°Take your time!¡±


    Ying Qingcang then told Xin Qing about Chen Chen. She was d to know that for at least it was far better than what was anticipated.


    ¡°What does that mean? Does mom forget dad?¡± Tuan Zi asked with her eyes wide open.


    Xin Qing patted her head and said, ¡°Just as grandma told you, her condition¡¯s much better.¡±


    Lowering down her head, Tuan Zi said after a thought, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Dad can still pursue mom! He promised me to bring us back.¡±


    ¡°Liuliu doesn¡¯t want to see Jiang Rui. She¡¯s afraid of him.¡± Ying Qingcang said, ¡°you must tell Jiang Rui about her first and see what he would say.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s showing up in the office shocked Bear.


    ¡°Bo¡­ Boss! You¡­ you¡¯ve been driven out by the Wan family?¡±


    Jiang Rui nced him surly and asked, ¡°It¡¯s working hours. No personal affairs.¡±


    Bear thought it not surprising to be driven out.


    ¡°Boss, may I just ask a question? Where¡¯s Ah Zi? Won¡¯t shee back?¡±


    Had it not been for Bear¡¯s words, Jiang Rui would have forgotten Ah Zi. He thought that woman fled with Wan Yi just as soon as she arrived on the ind, vanishing at all.


    ¡°She got a new target.¡± Jiang Rui said honestly.


    Bear was frustrated and said, ¡°Boss, I want to ask leave to go to the Wan family.¡±


    ¡°Go,¡± Jiang Rui nodded and said. ¡°So long as you cannd the ind.¡±


    Once upon a time, Jiang Qianren broke into the base of the Wan family and was tortured almost to death. Boss Wan hated the country and the military, which was well known.


    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s be serious. How¡¯s Bai Ziqi?¡±


    ¡°That guy¡¯s like a totally different person.¡± Bear sucked his teeth and continued, ¡°he¡¯s obedient and you can train him in whatever way you like. He won¡¯t resist.¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded and said, ¡°It must be attributed to Bai Li. He must have said something to him for he was the single offspring of his generation in the Bai family, though they got Bai Kai and my little uncle in the elder generation. However, I¡¯m much more remarkable than Bai Ziqi.¡±


    ¡°So the old Mr. Bai gets anxious.¡± Bear rubbed his jaw and asked, ¡°Will he align with the Lu family through marriage?¡±


    Casting his eyes to the outside through the window, Jiang Rui curled his lip corner and said, ¡°What kind of shop do you think a woman would like?¡±


    Bear became speechless¡­


    In the evening, Xin Qing called Jiang Rui and told him about Chen Chen¡¯s condition.


    ¡°The child likes you for she doesn¡¯t forget you.¡± Xin Qing felt so pleased and she continued, ¡°but now she¡¯s scared of you and forgets that you like her too.¡±


    Jiang Rui was delighted from the bottom of his heart. ¡°That¡¯ good. That¡¯s good!¡± he said.


    ¡°Huh huh!¡± Xin Qingughed on the phone. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since thest time you were so happy.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not the time to be happy. What¡¯s your n? Your dad advises you to not see Liuliu in case she should run away out of anxiety.¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s fear for Jiang Rui was the remaining memory of her which meant she was afraid of this man by instinct and as she heard his name, her body would automatically send an alert.


    ¡°I see. When the summer ends, I will let her stay on the ind for several months. In September, Tuan Zi¡¯s going to the school and by then we will bother you to remind her.¡± Jiang Rui smiled and said, ¡°I will prepare myself and take her back.¡±


    Suddenly, Ying Qingcang said something though unclear, he then heard Xin Qing remind him, ¡°We don¡¯t know how much she remembers about those who she used to contact. You must be careful.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Jiang Rui hung up the phone. He thought Ah Zi was easy to handle but he needed to talk with the Wen family. As for others¡­


    The next day, Jiang Rui let Bear did a thing, making a list of the men Chen Chen had kept in touch with over the half year.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Zhou Yiting and Zhou Yiyun?¡± Jiang Rui pointed at the two women¡¯s names.


    Bear took a look and said, ¡°Did you forget? The star we met when we are out to eat on the mountain top! You even let me call the director and now that one called Zhou Yiting had been in the crew.¡±


    ¡°These two were not important and we possibly won¡¯t meet again.¡± After checking the list, he said, ¡°Spread the word that Mrs. Jiang hurt her head and it¡¯ll take a long time for her to fully recover.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Bear thought it a good idea. Even if they meet some people, it would be a good excuse. When it was someone not important, they could just say they forgot it.


    Jiang Rui then continued, ¡°Let Xiao Si look for a store. Don¡¯t rent it but buy it directly.¡± Seeing Bear was bewildered, he waved his hands and said, ¡°Never mind. Call him over.¡±


    Xiao Si was busy apologizing for Bear and nting roses in Ah Zi¡¯sputer. Now hearing that Jiang Rui wanted him, he came soon carrying hisputer.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Jiang Rui handed him a piece of paper and he went, ¡°Buy a shop as the instruction above.


    ¡°Find a ce not too busy but with enough customer flow volume. It should not be too convenient or not convenient at all. It should be in good surroundings, no entertainment businesses. The size should be around 100 square kilometers, and it would be better if it has two floors¡­¡±


    Bear wide opened his eyes and said, ¡°Boss, what are going to do?¡± ¡°Are you renting a shop or moving out?¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen can¡¯t go back to school and she probably doesn¡¯t want to go back too.¡± Jiang Rui thought opening a store for her would be lovely to her. But he had no idea what to sell. ¡°Tell Ah Zi, we will give half the share to her and let her ask Chen Chen what kind of store she likes the best.¡±


    Bear was d to hear that for it meant Ah Zi woulde back too!


    ¡°OK!¡± He gave Xiao Si a blow on the head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Ah Zi and you go look for a store.¡±


    Jiang Rui said after a thought, ¡°Help me to make an appointment with Wen Pintang.¡±


    Wen Pintang took a little guy with him when he arrived.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. You can go on.¡±


    Jiang Rui rose immediately and was to leave. But Wen Zeyu said very politely, ¡°I¡¯ll stay by the side, and I promise I won¡¯t say a word.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one home. I can¡¯t leave him there.¡± Wen Pintang saw him smile and asked, ¡°It seems the problem¡¯s solved.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you know Liuliu too.¡± Jiang Rui made him a cup of tea and asked, ¡°Since when?¡±


    Wen Pintang thought for a while and replied, ¡°I only suspect it before. But when I met Xin Qing, she told me.¡±


    Jiang Rui felt unhappy and said, ¡°My dad has reason to beware of you.¡±


    ¡°Huh, huh. You can¡¯t me me since you don¡¯t get it.¡± Wen Pintang¡¯s eyes shed on his son¡¯s face who was staring at him anxiously.


    He coughed and said, ¡°When¡­ will Liuliue back?¡±


    ¡°How did you know she wille back?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know or you won¡¯t sit here.¡±


    Jiang Rui cast a nce at him and said, ¡°When the school term begins, I guess, because Tuan Zi is going to school.¡± Then he found Wen Zeyu smiled at once. ¡°What is your sonughing for?¡±


    Wen Pintang took a sip of the tea and said casually, ¡°Well. He got 100 scores in the exam so he¡¯s happy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t assume me not knowing your n.¡± Jiang Rui ignored him and looked at Wen Zeyu. ¡°Do you want to go to school with Tuan Zi?¡±


    Wen Zeyu nodded immediately and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll take care of Tuan Zi and I can assure you no one would dare to bully her.¡±


    ¡°What have you got to take care of her?¡± Jiang Rui nced at him and said, ¡°Skinny as a little chicken.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been learning taekwondo.¡± Wen Pintang exined for his son.


    Jiang Rui sniffed at him, ¡°It¡¯s for shows.¡±


    Wen Zeyu rose and bowed seriously to him. ¡°Uncle, what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too easy. Stay for two months in the army during the summer holiday.¡±


    Before Wen Pintang said anything, he heard his son promised very assertively. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°What a¡­ fool.¡±

 Chapter 397 - Bai Weirong with an Undying Faith

    After being assured by Xin Qing¡¯s promise that Jiang Rui would not catch again, she was still worrying.


    ¡°Ah Zi, where do you think we can go?¡± She made a lot of attempts to call Ah Zi out from the training room for she was now training with Wan Yi, hoping that one day she could defeat Bear.


    ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Ah Zi stared at her and asked. She had been informed by Chen Huan all the things happened these days. At the thought that Chen Chen had gone through a lot, she hoped she could stay at home and not go anywhere, especially, keeping a distance with Jiang Rui.


    Chen Chen sighed and said, ¡°Though Jiang Rui¡¯s brother Xiao Rui and he now won¡¯t arrest me, he still will fight for the custody of Tuan Zi against. What am I to do when Tuan Zi would go with him?¡±


    ¡°So, you want to hide away with Tuan Zi?¡± Ah Zi gave an embarrassingugh and said, ¡°You think he can¡¯t find you with his capability? Except that you go to the outer space.¡±


    ¡°But I still feel perturbed if I¡¯m staying at home, fearing that he wille one day.¡±


    Ah Zi pulled her arms and waved. ¡°Don¡¯t be worried. The family ind can keep you safe even from an aircraft carrier. Besides, where do you think in the world would be safer than your own home?¡±


    After sending Chen Chen away, Ah Zi found someone was calling her, and it was an unknown caller.


    ¡°Ah Zi!¡± As soon as she answered it, Bear¡¯s voice came out.


    Ah Zi cursed him a bastard and was to hang up.


    ¡°Good news. Somebody will give you shares. Will you take it or not?¡± Bear directly lured her with benefit. After a pause, Ah Zi asked, ¡°What share? You have apany?¡±


    Bear began to exin Jiang Rui¡¯s intention to her.


    ¡°Ah Zi, you are clear that Chen Chen likes our boss and, he likes her too. Will you see them go on like this? And Tuan Zi, she wants her parents to get together.¡±


    Bear then went on, ¡°When the store opens, you can settle down. Where can you find such a good thing without costing a penny?¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it and tell youter.¡± Ah Zi hung up the phone.


    Bear turned around to wink at Scar and he said, ¡°I think this will work out!¡±


    When Scar was to utter something, a soldier cried ¡°report¡± outside the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Jiang Rui was viewing materials on the Inte and was looking for something which could arouse a girl¡¯s attention. Suddenly, Scar¡¯s head suddenly emerged.


    ¡°Boss, Bai Weirong¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°Drive her out.¡± Jiang Rui did not even raise his head.


    Scar said after seconds of hesitation, ¡°She said she went to the training field to see Bai Ziqi.¡±


    Jiang Rui looked up and said impatiently, ¡°Then go. It¡¯s break time and she can visit him.¡±


    ¡°But she was wounded by a shot¡­¡±


    Obviously, Bai Weirong kept it from her family that she visited Bai Ziqi. She had heard Chen Chen went back home for recovering and it was said she was one of the Wan family. Every family like hers had heard of the Wan family.


    From her perspective, Jiang Rui would not marry a daughter of an arms dealer, which equated to being the enemy of the country. She heard that at the door of the study yesterday when Bai Qi was telling Bai Kai not to provoke Chen Chen in case they offend the Wan family.


    ¡°He was not more than a powerful leader of the underworld. What¡¯s cool about that! What are grandpa¡¯s scruples? This¡¯s the best chance for me to get back Jiang Rui. How can he stand in the way to prevent me from him?¡± Bai Weirong mumbled while she was walking blindly into the shooting gallery.


    In the gallery, the new soldiers were practicing in shooting and she was knocked by the stake which had been shot flying. Her foot was swollen instantly, like a pig¡¯s foot.


    Jiang Rui went to the clinic with a dark face. As soon as he stepped into the room, Bai Ziqi was caught cursing, ¡°Why do youe to the army? Do grandpa and dad know it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. Why are you scolding me?¡± Bai Weirong¡¯s foot hurt a lot and his brother¡¯s words made her burst into tears.


    The toon leader who was in charge of the target practice was constantly apologizing to her. But as soon as he saw Jiang Rui, he saluted Jiang Rui immediately.


    ¡°Who allows her to run around? Are you all dead?¡± Jiang Rui asked coldly.


    The little soldier standing at the door almost cried and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Miss Bai said she wanted to walk alone and didn¡¯t allow me to follow her. It¡¯s all my fault and I¡¯ll take the me.¡±


    ¡°Go and run twentyps.¡± Bear winked at him and the soldier got it instantly. After giving a salute, he ran away.


    Bai Ziqi saluted Jiang Rui too and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my sister¡¯s fault. Please send instructions.¡±


    His words meant he would ept whatever punishment.


    ¡°How is she now?¡± Jiang Rui nced at Bai Ziqi and turned around to ask the surgeon. But the surgeon said with a face which indicated it was not a big deal, ¡°It¡¯s just dislocation of her foot. With some Tiger-Bone Oil, she will recover in a few days.¡±


    Jiang Rui waved at Bear and said, ¡°Send Miss Bai home and the rest go back in ce.¡±


    Bai Ziqi and other soldiers saluted him and left right away. Bai Weirong lowered her head since Jiang Rui came in. But knowing she was about to be sent home, and Bai Ziqi just left her away, she stood on her feet immediately. As a result, her foot ached and fell into Jiang Rui¡¯s arms.


    ¡°If you wish to break your foot, don¡¯t break when I¡¯m present.¡± Jiang Rui caught her arm and seeing she drew near, he pushed her away directly.


    When Bai Weirong chuckled to herself because Jiang Rui helped her stand, but she was pushed back onto the bed again. Then she rose and looked up at Jiang Rui. ¡°Jiang Rui, my grandpa will be angry if you send me back like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your business, and has nothing to do with me.¡± Jiang Rui turned around to leave and said, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to leave, send her to the army hotel.¡±


    Bear saluted him at once and said, ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    ¡°Miss Bai, stop looking. My boss has been gone.¡±


    Bai Weirong stood up angrily and said, ¡°Help me. How can I walk by myself?¡±


    Bear reached out one arm and said, ¡°Eh, hold fast.¡±


    Because Bear did not help her well, Bai Weirong¡¯s foot hurt greatly. When she struggled to get to the car, Bear let her get on by herself. When the car arrived in the downtown, Bai Weirong knocked at the car door and shouted. ¡°Stop, stop! I want to get off.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s still far away from your home.¡± Bear reminded her with a good intention.


    Bai Weirong opened the door and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call a taxi and I don¡¯t need you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to rain. You¡¯d better think it through!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± The shut of the door answered his question.


    Bear turned to the intersection and observed in secrecy, bearing it in mind that he must ensure Bai Weirong¡¯s safety. Otherwise, they would be to me.


    As expected, several minutester, the rain began to fall, which was the first rainy day since the S City went into Spring. It grew bigger with coldness.


    Standing awkwardly on the roadside, Bai Weirong could catch a taxi at all. She regretted her decision. When she was shivering, a Lamborghini stopped by her side.


    ¡°Miss Bai?¡± Lu Tao rolled down the car window and said, ¡°Get in!¡±


    ¡°You are?¡± Bai Weirong did not know him.


    Seeing she was poured through by the rain, he came to her holding an umbre over her head. Then he opened the car door and said, ¡°I¡¯m Lu Tao, from the Lu family!¡±


    Bear saw Bai Weirong get in Lu Tao¡¯s car and drove away till they left.


    ¡°Boss, Lu Tao and Bai Weirong hooked up.¡± He told the whole story to Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Even if they have not met by ident today, Lu Tao will somehow create an opportunity.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s hand flipped on the seat back and he then said, ¡°Never mind them. The Bai family won¡¯t take action for the moment.¡±


    Bear was confounded and asked, ¡°What are they waiting for?¡±


    ¡°An opportunity,¡± Jiang Rui curled his lip corner and continued, ¡°an opportunity that Bai Ziqi would bring to them.¡±


    After days of thinking, Ah Zi finally worked it out.


    ¡°Chen Chen, in my opinion, you should stay at home. Well, as for me, I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any chance for me to start a business. Let¡¯s open a store together!¡± Ah Zi pulled Chen Chen to lie down on the hammock by the seaside, both of them holding a coconut.


    ¡°Open a store?¡± Chen Chen gave her a nce and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re in an economic crisis and we would lose money no matter what we would sell?¡±


    Ah Zi hissed and said, ¡°Well¡­ there must be some options that won¡¯t make us lose money. You can see so many stores on the street that are still open!¡±


    ¡°Seems reasonable.¡± Chen Chen nodded and said, ¡°I can borrow some money from my dad. Will he support me?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ah Zi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°your family¡¯s so affluent. He won¡¯t say anything even if he gives you tens of millions. Besides, you won¡¯t run around if we open a store. And your family won¡¯t worry about you if they know your location.¡±


    Chen Chen loved to act up. Hearing Ah Zi¡¯s proposal, she was greatly motivated and started to look for the program that would suit her the best.


    ¡°Personally, I love dessert and ice-cream.¡± Chen Chen asked Ah Zi, ¡°what do you think?¡±


    Ah Zi thought it nothing important and said, ¡°Whatever!¡± She was clear even if they sold rubbish, Jiang Rui would not let them lose money.


    ¡°But by then we have to employ workers and I don¡¯t want it to be soplicated.¡± Chen Chen whispered to herself, ¡°I think we have to make our store a homelike ce. We¡¯d better not hire anyone. We two would be enough!¡±


    Ah Zi simply answered yes but Chen Chen gave her a stare and said, ¡°Hey. It¡¯s you who propose it. Why am I busy only?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it too!¡± Ah Zi sat down and continued, ¡°ording to your requirement, we can sell some gadgets, like dolls, essories or some weird little stuff!¡±


    Follow Ah Zi¡¯s hint, Chen Chen began to search online and around two weekster, she finally struggled to make a decision.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yunnan!¡± She said to Ah Zi while booking flight tickets.


    Ah Zi made a joke, ¡°Do you want to sell drugs?¡±


    ¡°Ew!¡± Chen Chen pulled her to theputer. ¡°Look, how beautiful these essories are, all handmade, with ethnic features. I want to check it out. If we can find a supplier, we will sell these!¡±


    ¡°Well, those are pretty.¡± Ah Zi nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll pack the luggage!¡±


    Regarding Chen Chen¡¯s decision to open a store, everyone knew that it was Jiang Rui¡¯s n, but nobody said anything.


    Chen Huan said to her, ¡°Take your time. You can enjoy yourself for more days and take it as a trip.¡±


    Tuan Zi helped Chen Chen to pack her luggage. Chen Chen asked her apprehensively, ¡°Tuan Zi, will you join us?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Tuan Zi shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be with grandma.¡±


    Chen Huan pulled her and kissed her. ¡°What a good child!¡±


    ¡°Because dad has called me and told me not to go¡­¡±


    Three dayster, Chen Chen and Ah Zi took a speed boat and arrived at the nearest city. Then they came to the capital and then to Yunnan all by flight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it would be better if we take a private ne from your family?¡± Ah Ziined all the way down. ¡°The food in the domestic airline sucks.¡±


    Chen Chenughed while drinking a tin of coke. ¡°It¡¯s not fun to take a private ne. Only this can count as a trip!¡±


    ¡°We are in the first-ss cabin. But look at this honeydew. It¡¯s not even sweet!¡± Ah Zi continued herint. However, they took no notice of the seat not far away. Someone was watching them¡­

 Chapter 398 - A Suspicious Man

    Spring arrived in Yunnan in March, with the unique brooms blooming everywhere. Chen Chen and Ah Zi spent a night in the capital city and then came to the ancient city.


    ¡°The artisan I found on the Inte lives here!¡± Chen Chen pointed at a piece of tie-dyed fabric and asked, ¡°does it look good?¡±


    Ah Zi withdrew her eyes from a nearby store that specialized in the hand-madenterns to Chen Chen. ¡°Yeah. We can buy ourselves as a scarf.¡±


    The two women wandered around the whole morning and they turned into the beautiful girls of the Bai nationality, wearing the skinny skirts and waistbands which were all folk costumes, as well as the traditional hat.


    ¡°Right here!¡± After having dinner, Chen Chen wandered through the small alley and finally, they found the exact position of the store they searched online. However, the door was locked. Ah Zi looked in from the window and said, ¡°It seems no one is in.¡±


    Chen Chen looked around and asked, ¡°What shall we do?¡±


    ¡°Ask around.¡± Ah Zi then came to the store which sold wood carvings across the street, only informed that the store owner went back to his hometown a week before for something had befallen him.


    ¡°Do you know where his hometown is?¡±


    ¡°In Laiza.¡±


    Then they found a hotel which was located in a quaint courtyard, with the milky way hanging above and fireflies flying around.


    Chen Chen sighed with emotions lying on the bamboo chair. ¡°When we get old, we shall buy a wooden house here, getting up with the sunrise and getting rest with the sunset, bidding our farewells to the whole wide world slowly.¡±


    ¡°Well. You are still too young to say farewells!¡± Ah Zi caught a firefly and put it in a ss bottle. ¡°I had looked it up on the Inte that an ancient road which is still under developing is near the small town called Laiza. We may have a look at it.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice came unclear. Ah Zi then turned around, only to find that she would fall asleep.


    The next morning, Chen Chen woke up to find she and Ah Zi had slept in the courtyard, with a woolen nket covering their body.


    ¡°You even fetch a nket when you woke up in the midnight. It¡¯s nice!¡± Ah Zi praised her. ¡°Or we would catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do it?¡± Chen Chen mumbled while with mouthwash welling up her mouth. ¡°I slept too well to be woken up.¡±


    Ah Zi looked at her and asked, ¡°Then who did it?¡±


    ¡°Probably the shop owner of the hotel.¡± Chen Chen said after a thought. ¡°The old couple looks so nice!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    After having breakfast, the two took a bus to Laiza. It was already dark when they had arrived there. Ah Zi rubbed her waist. When they reached the inn they had booked on the Inte in advance, she went straight to bed.


    Chen Chen insisted on taking a shower and then fell in the bed. In a daze, she felt someone had pushed her. However, just as when she wanted to open her eyes, but she was too sleepy so she kept sleeping. The next morning, she woke up to find the towel to dry her hair was on the floor.


    ¡°Luckily, it fell on the floor or the hair won¡¯t be dried up.¡±


    This town bordered on the frontier of Huaxia and Burma and the vige they were heading for was on the ancient road. But the only way to get in was by horse.


    A local viger was hired as a guide, and it took them an afternoon to find the vige named Daye where they could only find one inn. When Chen Chen and Ah Zi saw the owner of the inn, they were both stunned.


    ¡°Wow, the owner was so beautiful!¡± Chen Chen whispered, ¡°but she looked unlike a girl of the minority nationality.¡±


    Ah Zi nodded and said, ¡°I never expect I would meet a beauty here.¡±


    ¡°The two of you girlse here for fun?¡± The owner of the inn gave each of them a bowl of milky tea.


    She was already pretty enough, but a smile made her even stunning. She was wearing a colorful gown, and when she was walking, the gown flowing, which made her a fairy from the celestial world.


    ¡°You look so beautiful!¡± Chen Chen could not help but say to her, ¡°Are you of Han nationality?¡±


    The woman chuckled and said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m of Han nationality. I¡¯m overshadowed by you pretty young girls!¡±


    ¡°So you are a young girl too!¡± Ah Zi looked at her and asked, ¡°you must be of our age.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m over thirteen. How can I count as a young girl!¡± The owner looked so delighted and she then served them a dish of dairy products. ¡°Come on, take a bite. Home-made.¡±


    Chen Chen looked at her in surprise and she said, ¡°Your appearance is so deceptive for you just look of our age. Why do youe here?¡±


    When the woman was trying to say something, a man came in from the door, thin and tall. His triangle eyes shed upon every one of them, which made them veryfortable.


    ¡°Ah Yue, we got guests today!¡± the man said, sounding as if he was familiar with the woman. He walked by her side and leaned his face towards her.


    ¡°Lao San, it¡¯s sote. What are you up to?¡± The woman took a few steps back and asked, frowning.


    The man called Lao San smiled obscenely and said, ¡°Today, I met Brother Pao. He said he was too busy to visit you these days. He fears you would worry about him, so he sends me to tell you this.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± the owner said and pushed him to the door. ¡°Today, I have guests. You must leave.¡±


    Lao San left hesitantly, and he even turned around to smile at Chen Chen and Ah Zi, which made the two tremble.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest!¡± Ah Zi pulled Chen Chen and said. Chen Chen nodded her head. At this moment, the owner had locked up the gate. Hearing they were about to go to bed, she handed them a bronze kettle and said, ¡°There is hot water and there is hot spring at the back of your room. You can take a bath.¡±


    After taking a bath in the hot spring, they took a good sleep. The second morning, the owner prepared breakfast for them. Yet, out of expectation, as they were about to finish the breakfast, two men came in.


    ¡°Landy, we want to check in!¡±


    One of the men was 1.9 meters high, tall and strong. He shouted at the courtyard.


    Ah Zi was shocked, and turned her head abruptly, only to find two strange faces. She muttered in her heart, that the voice was too simr to Bear¡¯s¡­


    Ah Zi noticed the figure was even like Bear¡¯s when the men walked in the hall. Yet his facial features were uglier than Bear¡¯s. The other looked quite normal except for his sharp eyes. But one could hardly recognize him if he was drowned by the crowd.


    ¡°Hey, what happened? I could hardly meet anyone at usual times. It¡¯s so busy today.¡± Thendy walked out from the kitchen and said, ¡°Come in this way. You can choose whichever room you want.¡±


    Chen Chen suddenly called out, ¡°The two innermost rooms are ours.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t fight for a room with two young girls!¡± That man who resembled Bear chuckled at Chen Chen and Chen Chen returned him with a smile too out of politeness.


    Ah Zi stared at her and said, ¡°don¡¯t smile at anyone so easily. He looked like a bad guy.¡±


    Chen Chen made a face and said, ¡°Well. Have you been full? We have to look for that shop owner!¡±


    ording to what thendy had told them, they found the artisan in the western part of the vige, who went back to take care of his sick mother and he would not return to the ancient town within a short time. But he rmended another artisan to Chen Chen, who was in the town.


    ¡°s, why do they have no phone? Or we could have saved the trip.¡± Ah Zi picked a little flower at the roadside and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay here for days for fun or it¡¯ll be a waste.¡±


    Chen Chen kept the address people wrote for her and said, ¡°We can go to the border area so that we can see the gambling stone.¡±


    ¡°We can buy one, and we might by chance buy one contains jade!¡± Ah Zi said with excitement.


    They headed ahead for one hour as the vigers told them to see there was a temple-looking building in the heavy woods.


    ¡°How would they be there?¡± Ah Zi pointed at the two men not far away.


    Chen Chen saw them two and said, ¡°they might be here for fun too.¡±


    The man waved at them when he recognized the two of them. ¡°Hi, what a coincidence!¡±


    Chen Chen caught a nce at the man who uttered nothing for she thought him so strange and made her unexinably nervous.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Ah Zi said and pulled Chen Chen to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s separate. Don¡¯t follow us!¡±


    When they entered the temple, the man who had kept quiet did keep up with them. Four people walked around the monument at a distance.


    ¡°The two men must be bad guys.¡± Ah Zi cast a nce at the back secretly. ¡°It seldom gets visitors here.¡± Suddenly, her eyes wide opened, and she uttered, ¡°will theye here to do drug business?¡±


    Chen Chen covered her mouth and said, ¡°Be quiet!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s horrible.¡± Ah Zi lowered her voice and asked, ¡°shall we call the police?¡±


    ¡°Do you get proves?¡± Chen Chen rolled her eyes and continued, ¡°they might be like us to look for some man.¡±


    Ah Zi curled her lip corner and said, ¡°anyway, they don¡¯t look like good people. We¡¯d better keep a distance.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Chen pulled her and walk ahead. ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll arrive at the border area.¡±


    As a result, the two of them met the two men when they sailed to the border the next day.


    ¡°Hey, what do you mean?¡± Ah Zi stood at the bow and refused them boarding.


    The man taking after Bear chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s quick to go to the border from this ce! You can¡¯t let us go back to town, can you?¡±


    Chen Chen nced at the other man, but found he was staring at her too. She hurriedly looked away, not noting that the man lifted his lip corner.


    ¡°Hurry. If you don¡¯t take the chance, you will miss the boat,¡± the viger cried at them. ¡°Today, there will be a market, as well as a stone market!¡±


    Ah Zi reluctantly let them get on the boat, and then pulled Chen Chen away to sit on the faraway bow.


    ¡°We must stay away from them. The more I look at them, the more suspicious they are.¡±


    Chen Chen nodded but she was still shivering inside for that man¡¯s stare made her anxious. So she had to stare at her hand. It took quite a long time tond, and she then pulled Ah Zi and ran away.


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Ah Zi let go of her hand. ¡°Take a break, I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    Chen Chen also took a breath and found that they had been in a street with stalls on both sides, withrge and small stones on it.


    ¡°Well?¡± Ah Zi pointed to a ce not far away, ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t that thendy?¡±


    ¡°How can it be!¡± Chen Chen looked at that way. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s her.¡±


    The owner¡¯s colorful gown was very conspicuous. She was pulled by a man, apparently not strong enough, and was quickly dragged away by the man.


    Chen Chen was worried about her and said, ¡°Might there will be something going wrong?¡±


    ¡°Shall we follow them and take a look?¡± Ah Zi proposed, ¡°thedy¡¯s so pretty¡­¡±


    The two of them ran towards the ce where thedy disappeared, only to find it was an entrance leading to a small alley. They were not so frightened since it was in the daytime, so they walked in along the wall. But there were even smaller ways in this alley.


    They walked and walked and didn¡¯t know how long it had been. Then a woman¡¯s crying was heard.

 Chapter 399 - You Are Suspected of Drug Trafficking

    Chen Chen made a gesture of silence, drawing Ah Zi to squat down in the corner together and then peeping from behind.


    Behind the wall, a man was pressing himself against a woman whose colorful dress spread in the shape of a semicircle on the ground. Besides, the round butt and two thighs were particrly conspicuous, only second to the dress.


    Chen Chen turned and ran away, with her face being red and heart beating fast. Ah Zi was startled by her, wondering what she had seen and then poking her head out, only to see the man getting up from the woman with his middle leg shaking.


    ¡°Aargh!¡± She screamed.


    ¡°Ah Zi? Why are you here?¡± A familiar voice sounded. It¡¯s thendy who asked in a flurry while dressing herself.


    Chen Chen returned to try to take Ah Zi away. ¡°We¡­ We¡¯re sorry. We didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    ¡°Do you know them?¡± The man buckled his belt and held a cigarette in his mouth.


    Thendy was a little embarrassed, ring at him and saying, ¡°They lived in my inn yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Wow, what pretty girls! Do youe here for fun by yourselves? This ce is not safe, so how about staying with us?¡±


    The man was fairly handsome, but looked rather like a bandit who was difficult to deal with.


    ¡°No, no.¡± Ah Zi calmed down and waved her hands quickly. ¡°We¡¯re leaving without disturbing you.¡±


    However, the man stepped forward first in front of them. ¡°Are you afraid of me? Hahaha, I¡¯m not a bad guy. You can ask thendy if I am rather caring!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare the girls.¡± Thendy put her hand on his arm. ¡°Let them go. Theye here just for fun.¡±


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± The man fondled her chest. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding! Have a nice trip.¡± He took away thendy who looked back and smiled at them.


    When they were already far away, Chen Chen eased up. ¡°So terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that there was someone doing such a thing in the daytime?¡± Ah Zi rubbed her eyes. ¡°Damn it, such a scene will cause harm to my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the street!¡± Chen Chen pulled her away.


    The alley restored peace. Then two people suddenly appeared from behind.


    One looked like a bear, while the other had a pair of cold eyes.


    ¡°Make an investigation¡­¡±


    Chen Chen and Ah Zi ran out to the street and were not in the mood for watching the stones. They absently walked into a small restaurant. As soon as they sat down, they saw two peopleing in.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± Ah Zi jumped up. ¡°Are you following us?¡±


    A bear-like man was in a good temper and said, ¡°Well, little girl. This is the only restaurant in the street. Look, it¡¯s noon now, and we¡¯re here for lunch.¡±


    The waiter walked up to them. ¡°Excuse me, there will be many peopleter. Since you know each other, how about sharing the table?¡±


    Chen Chen was about to exin that they didn¡¯t know each other, when the two men sat down¡­


    ¡°Well, it¡¯ our treat. Help yourself to anything you want.¡± The bear-like man handed them the menu.


    ¡°OK. Anyway, I don¡¯t think that you can kidnap us in the daytime, can you?¡± Chen Chen took the menu and ordered five or six dishes all at once. When she handed the menu back, she saw the man who had been silent staring at her unfriendly.


    His stare made Chen Chen¡¯s hair stand on end, so that Chen Chen stood up abruptly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ah Zi quickly held her, and then got angry when she saw the man¡¯s look. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your problem? You said it was your treat. But why are you so mean now?¡±


    When the bear-like man found the atmosphere tense, he first patted hispanion on the shoulder, and then apologized to Chen Chen and Ah Zi. ¡°You misunderstand him! This is how he looks at a person when he is hungry, as if he can¡¯t wait to eat the person. Don¡¯t mind him!¡±


    ¡°So abnormal¡­¡± Ah Zi whispered, and pulled Chen Chen to sit down.


    Then, Chen Chen didn¡¯t dare to look at that the man, lowering her head and drinking water. Soon, the dishes were served, among which the sugared taro was very delicious. She was even embarrassed that she kept picking the taros off the te.


    Then the man who had never spoken pushed the te toward her.


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t eat it anymore. It¡¯s yours. It¡¯s yours.¡±


    The man nced at her, being still silent. The bear-like man next to him chuckled. ¡°Eat more if you like sweet food!¡±


    Ah Zi red at her and whispered, ¡°Will you die if you eat less?¡±


    ¡°You have finished the fish in front of you.¡± Chen Chen stared back at her. ¡°You eat up two fishes by yourself.¡±


    The bear-like man immediately said, ¡°We can order more if that¡¯s not enough. Help yourself.¡±


    Chen Chen and Ah Zi finished the dishes quickly. ¡°We are full. Thank you for your hospitality, goodbye!¡±


    ¡°How fast they run away!¡± One of the two men said, ¡°Just leave a simple thank-you.¡±


    The other man kept a straight face. ¡°They feel so free and easy to eat the food provided by others. They¡¯re not alert at all.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s why you felt uneasy and followed them here.¡±


    Being full, Chen Chen and Ah Zi began to feel that if they were not going to bet on stones, they would be considered to travel here for nothing. So they found the busiest store where both of them spent one thousand yuan on a stone, without anything in the stones though.


    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to find something valuable inside!¡± A colorful dress shed, and thendy looked at them with a smile. ¡°If there is emerald in any stones you have bought, you will make a fortune!¡±


    On seeing thendy, Ah Zi thought of what she had seen so that her expressions suddenly became unnatural.


    ¡°Landy¡­ why are you here?¡± Chen Chen pretended to smile.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see me?¡± Thendy smiled charmingly. ¡°I¡¯m here to date a man!¡±


    Chen Chen set her mood. It¡¯s they who rushed there and identally saw them. They just had outdoor sex, without disturbing anyone.


    ¡°I have something to ask for your help,¡± said thendy, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the tea house nearby?¡±


    It was more of a stall than a tea house. They found some clean seats, and thendy looked at them, asking, ¡°Are you leaving tomorrow? Are you going to the provincial capital?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Chen nodded. ¡°Just say it!¡±


    ¡°s, I provide the hand-knitted fabric for apany over there. Usually, I would take the fabric to the town by myself, and then deliver it by express.¡± Thendy said in distress, ¡°But today, they made a phone call to tell me that the express spot had been removed. I don¡¯t know when a new expresspany will be established.¡±


    Ah Zi understood. ¡°You want us to help you take the fabric to the provincial capital, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Thendy nodded. ¡°I wonder if you would like to help me.¡±


    Chen Chen nced at Ah Zi and agreed. ¡°No problem. You can give us the address. We will take it there for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great. You will live here today, right? I¡¯ll go back to fetch the fabric now!¡± Finishing her words, thendy was about to leave, when Chen Chen quickly gave her the address of the inn. After thendy left, Ah Zi pointed to the two men across the street. ¡°Look, it¡¯s them again!¡±


    Chen Chen stared at them for a moment, and the stress came out again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Ah Zi picked up her backpack and said, ¡°There are some specialty product stores near the inn. We can buy some.¡±


    In the evening, thendy took them the fabric that was put in a trolley case, and they could wheel it handily.


    ¡°It¡¯s heavy. Sorry to bother you!¡± Thendy insisted that they should take her money, but Chen Chen refused her resolutely. Thendy finally left after expressing her gratitude for a long time.


    Ah Zi said when lying on the bed, ¡°It¡¯s rare that she trusts us so much, and she¡¯s not afraid that we will sneak away with her things.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. So, everyone says that people in the countryside are simple!¡± Chen Chen slightly closed her eyes, turning over and falling asleep.


    Next, they had a smooth trip to the manual workshop ording to the address, signed the contract, and determined the price. Then they returned to the provincial capital, about to return to find a store. However, when going through airport security, several police dogs barked at their luggage.


    ¡°Excuse me, we need to check your cases. Pleasee with me.¡± Several policemen took them to a room.


    Chen Chen and Ah Zi didn¡¯t know what was going on, just opening their luggage for inspection.


    Ah Zi worriedly asked, ¡°Did we buy any specialty products that couldn¡¯t be taken onto the ne?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chen Chen was also scared. She would be scared on seeing the men in army uniform¡­


    Finally, the police took out the fabric, felt about it, then cut the thread with the knife, and found some white powder inside an embroidery flower.


    ¡°Chen Chen!¡± Ah Zi was startled. ¡°What¡¯s¡­ what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°I tell you it¡¯s white sugar. Do you believe it?¡±


    A policeman sneered at her. ¡°White sugar? How about you taste it?¡±


    There were at least dozens of embroidery flowers into the fabric, and there would be some powder under the flowers which were taken apart.


    ¡°Fifty grams totally,¡± said the police after the inspection. ¡°Take them inside and search their body.¡±


    Chen Chen and Ah Zi both panicked.


    ¡°Officer, this is not ours. We carry it for others¡¯ sake.¡±


    ¡°Carry it for others¡¯ sake? Humph, are you stupid or bold?¡± The police officer gave them a mean look.


    Ah Zi shook her head. ¡°No, she asked us to help take the fabric, and we didn¡¯t know there were drugs in it!¡±


    ¡°Really, we¡¯re here for traveling. That is what the innkeeper asked us to bring to apany over here. We didn¡¯t know that she had hidden drugs in it.¡± Chen Chen got anxious, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask someone to make an investigation. Her inn is in the vige.¡±


    The police officer said seriously. ¡°We¡¯ll first check whether you are still carrying drugs, and then take down your confession. Before we find the truth, you will be temporarily detained.¡±


    ¡°Why should we be detained?¡± Ah Zi protested. ¡°We are not drug traffickers!¡±


    Two policewomen came up to them with electric batons in their hands. ¡°You¡¯d better not struggle, or we will resort to force.¡±


    Chen Chen had already cried with fear. ¡°We are really not drug traffickers! We have been used.¡±


    The policewomen were about to take them away, when a team of people came in.


    ¡°Sir!¡± Several police officers gave a salute to the director.


    A man in his fifties nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Let them go!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    The director waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. They are not drug traffickers; they have been used.¡±


    Being trembling, Chen Chen and Ah Zi were taken out. The two police officers even politely led them onto the ne.


    Not until the ne took off did Chen Chen say with a dazed expression. ¡°Are¡­ are we released?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I think so¡­¡± Ah Zi patted her own face. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m scared almost to death. We¡¯re nearly thought of as drug traffickers.¡±


    Chen Chen hugged her. ¡°Fortunately! They believe in us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± Ah Zi took a swig of iced Coke. ¡°Why did they suddenly let us go?¡±

 Chapter 400 - Liulius Trouble

    Watching the ne fly over their heads, Jiang Rui took off the mask on his face. ¡°Did you catch them all?¡±


    ¡°We caught the man, but Tang Yue¡­ ran away.¡± Bear threw away the false beard on his face. ¡°Finally, I don¡¯t need to wear it anymore. I¡¯m nearly going to suffer from skin allergy.¡±


    The aged director, who just released Chen Chen and Ah Zi, looked at Jiang Rui gratefully and said, ¡°Thank you, Chief Jiang, for helping us destroy a gang of drug dealers.¡±


    In the past two days, he felt that it was just like a dream. The legendary God of War suddenly appeared and asked his men to go along to clear the den of drug dealers. But before his men opened fire, a dozen drug dealers had been already subdued¡­


    At that time, he just learned that clearing the den of drug dealers meant that they just needed to take the drug dealers away.


    ¡°They¡¯re just some of the drug dealers. You¡¯d better ask them to brief the persons who give the orders as soon as possible.¡± Jiang Rui rubbed his face. These days, he also felt ufortable to wear a mask, but he had to put up with it for the sake of his girl.


    The director immediately made a promise. ¡°You can rest assured that we know how to catch them because we have also dealt with drug dealers for more than ten years.¡± He paused, and continued, ¡°but the one who has run away¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. I will catch her in person.¡± A touch of sharpness shed across Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes. He did not expect to meet Tang Yue in such a ce. More surprisingly, she turned out to be a drug dealer.


    Under the military ne, Bear waved to Jiang Rui. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go!¡±


    At the same time, Chen Chen was being nagged by her elders as soon as she returned home.


    ¡°How can you feel easy to carry others¡¯ things?¡± Xin Qing took her hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being cheated?¡±


    Chen Huan poked her head. ¡°Tell me, how can I feel relieved to let you go out?¡±


    Ah Sha touched her head. ¡°In order to defend yourselves, learn to fight from Wan Yi and others.¡±


    ¡°Mom, take me wherever you go in the future, for fear that you will help others count money even if they have sold you out.¡±


    Ah Zi hid in the corner to reduce others¡¯ attention to her, while Chen Chen said, frustrated, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she was a drug dealer. She looks so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°You are the smartest one in our family.¡± Wan Qingsi looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere, and just stay at home.¡± Boss Wan made the final decision.


    Seeing her daughter almost cry, Chen Huan said quickly, ¡°Stop it. Liuliu is still young. She will grow up!¡±


    Chen Chen was even not convinced, running away with her hands on the face.


    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Ah Zi raised her hand timidly.


    Wan Qingsi looked at her disdainfully. How could she be a top hacker? How stupid she was¡­!


    Ah Zi ignored his look. ¡°How do you know that we were almost arrested?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I would rest assured to permit your traveling far away from me?¡± Chen Huan nced at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you meet anyone?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ah Zi took a tumble. ¡°Were¡­ Were they Jiang Rui and Bear?¡±


    Xin Qing smiled. ¡°I told Xiao Rui when you decided to leave. He was on the same flight as you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know at all.¡± Ah Zi bowed her head. ¡°How did they change a face?¡±


    Ah Shaforted her. ¡°You will know after asking Liuliu.¡±


    So Ah Zi ran to Chen Chen¡¯s room, and told her the truth. With dissatisfaction, Chen Chen began to scratch the wall and batter the ground.


    ¡°So, my mom didn¡¯t even ask bodyguards to protect us. Originally, it was already arranged.¡±


    Ah Zi gave her a kick. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s important is how they disguised themselves.¡±


    Chen Chen calmly said, ¡°The Wan family¡¯s disguise art is second to none!¡±


    ¡°Makeup?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a human-skin mask.¡±


    Ah Zi shivered, and was taken to the undergroundboratory for widening her knowledge. When knowing that the mask was artificial, not made of human skin, Ah Zi kept asking for one.


    ¡°This one costs almost a million yuan. Do you have any money?¡± Chen Chen tittered.


    ¡°Bah!¡± Ah Zi left her alone and went to Chen Huan.


    On the ind, the days always passed very fast. In a sh, it was summer, and Chen Chen still failed to find the right ce to open a shop. To be precise, she had not decided on the city.


    ¡°First of all, it must be in our country. ¡°Secondly, handmade items are expensive, so it has to be in a major city.¡± Ah Zi told her the essential information.


    Chen Chen seemed to be already clear. ¡°Then I¡¯ve made the right decision!¡±


    ¡°Have you decided on the city?¡±


    ¡°S city!¡± Chen Chen said proudly, ¡°My brother is also living there. When my sister-inw has her baby, they will be back. My little nephew is still at school in Caesar!¡±


    Ah Zi rolled her eyes. ¡°Have you made an investigation?¡±


    ¡°Investigation?¡±


    ¡°Investigation into consumption habits!¡± Ah Zi opened a file on herputer. ¡°Look, it shows that most of the people who are interested in the ethnic features are northerners. S City lies in the south, so the people there won¡¯t be interested.¡±


    Chen Chen read a few lines and doubted. ¡°Is this reliable?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ah Zi said affirmatively, ¡°Well, think about it. It¡¯s the same idea that the northerners are not used to eating the steamed bread the southerners like.¡±


    ¡°Then, the capital is the only right ce¡­¡± Chen Chen said, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui is there.¡±


    That was why your shop could only be opened there! Ah Zi coughed and said, ¡°Look,st time he put on makeup to protect us. Does it mean that he cares for you?¡±


    ¡°That was because my mom had asked him to do.¡±


    Ah Zi rolled her eyes. ¡°So what are you afraid of? Anyway, your family will always be with you, so he will never dare to arrest you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he will rob me of Tuan Zi.¡± Chen Chen scratched her head. ¡°Ah Zi, do you think that I¡¯m too selfish?¡±


    These days, Chen Chen often overheard Tuan Zi calling Jiang Rui and telling him that she missed him.


    ¡°Why do you know that sote?¡± Ah Zi bared her teeth at her. ¡°Children always like to be with their father. Besides, have you ever thought that Tuan Zi is old enough to go to school? Do you want her to stay on the ind for a lifetime without even a friend? ¡±


    Chen Chen was stunned. She had never thought about it.


    ¡°Tuan Zi is an independent individual, and she is very smart. You can¡¯t treat her as a pet.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Chen Chen shouted excitedly. ¡°She is my daughter!¡±


    Ah Zi patted her and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. I was wrong, all right? So what are you going to do?¡±


    Chen Chen bowed her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    In the evening, she sat with Tuan Zi by the sea and looked at the stars.


    ¡°Tuan Zi, do you really miss him?¡± Chen Chen whispered.


    Tuan Zi nodded. ¡°Of course! He is my father.¡±


    ¡°If you have a choice, do you want to go to him?¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡± Tuan Zi looked at her and said happily, ¡°Can I go to my father?¡±


    Chen Chen was a little sad; obviously, she was the one who raised Tuan Zi.


    ¡°If you really miss him, just go to him. It¡¯s just time for you to start school.¡± Chen Chen clenched her teeth and said, ¡°If he treats you badly, you muste back.¡±


    Tuan Zi nudged her. ¡°Mom, what do you mean? You let me go alone? What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Chen Chen hemmed and hawed for a long time.


    ¡°Mom, I want to be with you and also my dad. We are family!¡± Tuan Zi crept into her arms. ¡°Dad misses us too. Let¡¯s go to dad, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Your father did definitely think not!¡± Chen Chen was sure that Jiang Rui would not like her. The fact that she had stolen his sperm to give birth to Tuan Zi was a good reason for him to kill her a hundred times.


    Being in a dilemma for a few more days, she was informed by Ah Zi that there was a ce particrly suitable for opening a shop in the capital.


    ¡°Have you decided yet?¡±


    Chen Chen shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Well, go to ask Aunt Chen!¡± Ah Zi drove her away and went on talking with Bear.


    Bear was listening to Scar¡¯s report to Jiang Rui.


    ¡°This is the real estate certificate. The decoration has already been underway, ording to the drawings you gave.¡±


    Jiang Rui picked up the certificate, and the name of Chen Chen on it made him have ease of mind.


    Scar asked curiously, ¡°Boss, the decoration style is very unique. Who designed it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a famous French designer who¡¯s chosen by my mom.¡±


    ¡°Damn it. Why does the L¡¯hexagone designer aplish so Huaxia-style decoration?¡± Bear nced at the decoration. ¡°Look at the bright red and bright green colors, and the antique counter.¡±


    Jiang Rui pushed his head away. ¡°My mom makes some adjustments.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Qing is so great!¡± Bear and Scar apuded tteringly.


    Xiao Si rushed in. ¡°Boss, the newses that a luxury cruise ship has encountered pirates in the Somalia Strait. The Navy asked us for help.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they used to fighting on their own?¡± Bear said with a touch of irony, ¡°They ask for our help, when the pigs fly.¡±


    ¡°They said that there were terrorists on the cruise ship.¡± Xiao Si pounded the table. ¡°It¡¯s worth noting that one person is especially requested to participate in the rescue.¡±


    Jiang Rui smiled. ¡°Bai Ziqi.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they asked Bai Ziqi to perform this mission.¡±


    Bear pounded the table louder: ¡°Fuck them. Do they have the power to make the final decision on the participants? How about they participate in the rescue by themselves? Why would they ask for our help?¡±


    ¡°Boss, this is a chance for that guy to achieve military merit!¡± Scar stood up. ¡°How about I exhaust him in the training first?¡±


    Jiang Rui raised his hand to make them quiet. ¡°Military merit is obtained with blood and lives. The Bai family wants the merits, but it depends on if Bai Ziqi can make it.¡±


    Xiao Si curled his lips. ¡°What if he makes it?¡±


    ¡°Then, congrattions to us for having one more wolf¡­¡± Jiang Rui said calmly and implicitly, ¡°But, he may be a wolf that will chew our enemy¡¯s throat, or an ungrateful wolf with its tail between the legs. It depends on how he will do in the future.¡±


    Scar gave a salute. ¡°Boss, let me go along!¡±


    ¡°Take care of Bai Ziqi. He must not die. Otherwise¡­ The Bai family will me his death on us.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Chen Huan looked at her daughter and knew the reason for her arrival.


    ¡°Liuliu, say whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Chen Chen scratched her head. ¡°Do you think that Jiang Rui will ept me if I tell him I¡¯m going to go back to him with Tuan Zi?¡±


    Chen Huan thought to herself, that he was eagerly looking forward to your returning! But she pretended to be surprised at her words. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of him? Why do you suddenly want to go back?¡±


    ¡°Well, just tell me if he will ept me!¡±


    ¡°Of course he will!¡± Chen Huan took her hand. ¡°My sweetheart is so amazing. He has no reason to refuse you.¡±


    Chen Chen stood up, thinking that it would be better to ask someone else.


    After thinking it over, she ran to Ying Qingcang.


    ¡°Uncle Ying, do you think that he will ept me?¡±


    Ying Qingcang nodded. ¡°Your Aunt Qing says he will.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I also think he will¡­¡±


    Chen Chen rolled her eyes. ¡°So, could you please ask for Brother Xiao Rui¡¯s opinion?¡±

 Chapter 401 - Could You Please Go Home with Me?

    When Jiang Rui received Xin Qing¡¯s call, he was overjoyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s earlier than I expected. Great!¡± He had originally thought that he needed to first ask for her after returning at the end of the summer vacation, but did not expect¡­


    Xin Qing warned him. ¡°Before you get too excited about that, you should know that she¡¯s still afraid of you. The fact that you love her doesn¡¯t mean that she can therefore get over her fear. She rejects you, instinctively and unconsciously. So you must make more effort.¡±


    ¡°Okay, as long as she can stay with me, sooner orter I will make her fall in love with me again.¡± Jiang Rui never worried that Chen Chen would not love him. The drugs could control her memory, but could not remove him from her mind. Subconsciously, that girl surely did not want to forget him!


    Jiang Rui asked for Xin Qing¡¯s help. ¡°Mom, sorry to trouble you. If possible, I want to go see her on the weekend.¡±


    ¡°Okay, juste here. I won¡¯t ask for Liuliu¡¯s opinion, or she¡¯ll be nervous and afraid again.¡±


    Before departure, Jiang Rui deliberately went to take a look at the store. Almost 60 percent of the decoration was fulfilled, and it would be able to open before National Day.


    Early in the morning, Chen Chen thought that everyone was acting strange, especially Tuan Zi.


    ¡°Why are you so happy?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m in a good mood!¡± Tuan Zi squinted withughter. Chen Chen looked at her with distrust, and then saw a person standing at the door.


    She was stunned, pointing her finger at the person. Words failed her, and she could only scream. ¡°Oh my God! You¡­ You¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Tuan Zi rushed over. ¡°Woo-woo¡­ I missed you so much.¡±


    Jiang Rui picked up the little girl. ¡°Good girl, Dad is here to take you home.¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to take Tuan Zi?¡± Chen Chen was eager but afraid to go over to him. Picking up a banana from the table and pointing it at him, Chen Chen said, ¡°Freeze, or I¡¯ll call my brother.¡±


    ¡°Liuliu!¡± Jiang Rui lowered his voice and tried to be as gentle as possible. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I will not hurt you.¡±


    Chen Chen looked at him. ¡°Will you separate Tuan Zi from me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Will you arrest me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Hei Feng¡­¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    Chen Chen was silent.


    Jiang Rui saw that she was not as agitated as before, so he slowly approached her. ¡°Liuliu, I won¡¯t hurt you. Try to believe me, OK?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Rui!¡± Xin Qing¡¯s voice came from the door. Chen Chen was startled, turning and running away.


    Jiang Rui looked at her back and shook his head. Tuan Zi pulled his sleeve and said, ¡°Dad, Mom will remember you!¡±


    ¡°Tuan Zi, don¡¯t mention that in the future.¡± Jiang Rui touched her head. ¡°Let¡¯s start over, OK?¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Tuan Zi nodded. ¡°Will you take us home this time?¡±


    Jiang Rui thought about it and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll try. But if I cannot, Tuan Zi must stay with Mom. I promise you that I will take you home next month at thetest.¡±


    ¡°I made ns with Wen Zeyu to attend elementary school together.¡± Tuan Zi looked at him. ¡°I can¡¯t break my word.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured that Dad will not let you be a liar.¡±


    At lunch, Chen Chen refused to go out anyway, and finally, Ah Zi apanied her to eat in her room. Jiang Rui was interrogated by the men from the Wan family.


    ¡°How are you dealing with the aftermath of the ident?¡± Wan Qingsi asked first, ¡°How about the people who Liuliu has met before?¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at him. ¡°Now everyone in the capital knows that my wife was identally injured by a terrorist and was shot in the head. It¡¯s uncertain when she will recover.¡±


    ¡°You can make decisions by yourself. But don¡¯t let anyone who shouldn¡¯t survive show up again, for fear that Liuliu will have doubts.¡± Wan Qingsi nced at him and continued, ¡°Also, don¡¯t allow the women in your circle contact Liuliu. She can¡¯t deal with them.¡±


    Jiang Rui said seriously, ¡°Basically, only one person is troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Song Chunli?¡± Xin Qing interjected. ¡°The older your grandma gets, the more unreasonable she bes.¡±


    ¡°She now mes my father¡¯s death on me, and also I¡¯m unwilling to marry the daughter of the Bai family ording to her instructions. Therefore, she has been making trouble.¡± Jiang Rui paused, and said, ¡°But now that she knows Liuliu¡¯s identity, she should not dare to cause any trouble.¡±


    Ying Qingcang snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll feel more distressed. She always thinks that there is no difference between the Wan family and terrorists. Now that she knows that Liuliues from the Wan family, she must hate her even more.¡±


    ¡°If she does any harm to Liuliu, I won¡¯t spare her life for your sake.¡± Boss Wan said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯te on to Liuliu without my permission. If I find out that you¡¯ve slept with her, I will bombard your troops.¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned and asked, ¡°What if Liuliu says yes?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Boss Wan¡¯s face clouded over. ¡°You must not cajole her into doing that.¡±


    ¡°OK, OK!¡± Tuan Zi raised her hand. ¡°Grandpa, I will keep an eye on Dad. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Then she winked at Jiang Rui when Boss Wan was not paying attention.


    Hearing his warning, Chen Huan shook her head helplessly. ¡°Sooner orter, Jiang Rui will have Liuliu as his woman, so what you care about is meaningless¡­¡±


    It was not until after dinner that Jiang Rui told Tuan Zi to ask Chen Chen if she would like to talk to him.


    Chen Chen was unable to refuse her daughter, so she reluctantly went to him and chose to have a talk in the living room, so that anyone passing by could see them.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± She sat on the sofa farthest from him.


    Jiang Rui was helpless, but he didn¡¯t dare to force her. ¡°Liuliu, Tuan Zi will attend elementary school in September, so she has to take the entrance examination next month. Shall we go back to live in the capital?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to open a store?! I¡¯ve gotten you a suitable store. You can go back earlier to see if you are satisfied with the decoration.¡± Jiang Rui blocked Chen Chen¡¯s only way of staying. She didn¡¯t expect that this man had finished with the matter so fast¡­


    Chen Chen lowered her head while ying with her fingers. ¡°You really don¡¯t mind if I am Hei Feng?¡±


    ¡°You are just Liuliu in my heart!¡± Jiang Rui stood up and sat down beside her. ¡°Liuliu, Auntie Chen has told you what happened in our childhood, right? Tuan Zi is our daughter; it¡¯s you that decided to give birth to her, so you should be responsible for her, right?¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s persuasion did work. Chen Chen began to feel guilty. She had indeed taken his sperm without permission, so she could not deprive Jiang Rui of his right to be a father.


    ¡°Let¡­ let me think about it.¡±


    ¡°How long?¡± Jiang Rui found that Chen Chen¡¯s temperament didn¡¯t change; she was always inclined to bully the weak and fear the strong. As long as she was not forced too hard, saying frightening words purposely would usually work.


    Chen Chen rolled her eyes. ¡°Three days?¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    Chen Huan had begun to prepare for their departure. She packed various kinds of sophisticated small arms and taught Tuan Zi how to use them.


    ¡°I give you the best arms, and you must take them with you in the future. If someone bullies you, don¡¯t hesitate to use them. People from the Wan family can only bully others, but can never be bullied!¡±


    Ah Sha added, ¡°If you can¡¯t conquer them, find your father; if your father can¡¯t either, call your Uncle Wan!¡±


    Chen Chen sat in the corner and grumbled. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided whether or not to go back with him yet. What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already make a decision?¡± Chen Huan poked her head. ¡°It¡¯s Okay. With us, Xiao Rui dares not do any harm to you!¡±


    Tuan Zi looked at her and said, ¡°Mom, I have already packed up.¡±


    ¡°Why do you pack up so soon?¡± Chen Chen pinched her face. ¡°The exam will be taken next month, won¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°But Dad can¡¯t stay here and wait for us all the time!¡± Tuan Zi¡¯s expressions showed that she found her mom unreasonable. ¡°Dad is a general. He is very busy!¡±


    Chen Chen felt hurt, and she waved her hand and stood up. ¡°I have to go back to my room.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, is Mom okay?¡± Tuan Zi asked worriedly, ¡°Will she not go back with Dad?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Chen Huan said affirmatively, ¡°Tomorrow I will pack up her belongings and take them directly onto the helicopter.¡±


    After lunch the next day, Chen Chen was driven into the hall with her luggage.


    ¡°Go back early, or it will be midnight when you arrive.¡± Chen Huan took her hand. ¡°Liuliu, listen to me. Xiao Rui will not bully you. Instead, he will protect you. Of course, if you are wronged, just call me and Mom will ask your brother to pick you up.¡±


    Ah Sha waved goodbye with a smile. ¡°Come back to see the baby on National Day!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave.¡± Chen Chen clung to the sofa leg. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t let Brother Xiao Rui take me away!¡±


    Boss Wan immediately stood in front of her. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Come here!¡± Chen Huan shouted. ¡°Are you as unreasonable as her?¡±


    Xin Qing pulled Boss Wan aside, and Ying Qingcang went out while twisting his arms.


    After taking their luggage onto the helicopter, Jiang Rui returned to pick them up.


    ¡°Liuliu, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    When Chen Chen looked at the man who was smiling at her, and also the daughter staring at her with expectation, a thousand thoughts shed through her mind. She clenched her teeth, seeming to be ready to risk her life. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The helicopternded in the barracks by nightfall, and they saw two people waving at them from below in the distance.


    ¡°Ah Zi!¡± Bear opened the helicopter door.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Ah Zi gave him a kick.


    Jiang Rui cast a nce at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat dinner first.¡±


    Obviously, Chen Chen was woken up from her sleep, squinting in a daze.


    ¡°Tuan Zi!¡± Xiao Si waved her hand happily. ¡°Tomorrow, I will take you to see Hei Zi. It misses you so much!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Tuan Zi was held by Xiao Si in his arms. ¡°I miss it too, and I also miss Uncle Xiao Si!¡±


    The car was moving quickly. Jiang Rui saw that Chen Chen had finally stopped being absent-minded, and asked her, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Chen was suddenly shocked. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Bear and Xiao Si looked at each other, sighing simultaneously and silently.


    ¡°How about eating at the night market near the moat?!¡± Bear suggested. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s cool at night.¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at Chen Chen and waited for her decision.


    ¡°OK!¡± Ah Zi red at her, and Chen Chen quickly nodded. ¡°OK.¡±


    Looking away, Jiang Rui curled the corner of his mouth. He used to think that this girl was cute enough, but now she looked even cuter. Did her medicine have the function of making her adorkable?


    At the night market, they found a barbecue stall. Bear and Xiao Si went and took a look at what dishes they had, while Ah Zi asked Chen Chen to sit down together. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, OK? Jiang Rui will not kill you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to it!¡± Chen Chen pouted. ¡°Give me some time.¡±


    ¡°You can think in this way¡ªhe is your Prince Charming, and you can finally be with him now. In this way, you won¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Chen Chen nced at her. ¡°I¡¯ll be more nervous if I think like that. Besides, when is he Prince Charming?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chen?¡±


    A voice came sideways.

 Chapter 402 - Song Chunlis Perseverance

    Song Ci had thought that she was wrong.


    ¡°Is it really you?¡± She came over. ¡°Have you resigned? I heard from the headmaster that you took a long vacation.¡±


    Ah Zi was terrified, immediately sitting up and staring at Chen Chen. She nned to take action as soon as Chen Chen looked somewhat confused.


    Chen Chen blinked her eyes. ¡°Miss Song, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Phew.¡± Thankfully, she remembered what had happened at school¡­


    ¡°I heard that you were ill. Are you okay now?¡± Song Ci looked Chen Chen up and down and found that she looked well.


    Chen Chen was about to say that she was not ill, when she heard Jiang Rui say coldly, ¡°She is not sick, she just doesn¡¯t want to teach.¡±


    As soon as Song Ci looked up, she was stunned. ¡°Jiang¡­ Jiang Rui?¡± She covered her chest and looked more carefully in order to make sure that she saw him clearly. She had seen Jiang Rui from a distance. It really was Jiang Rui!


    ¡°Chief Jiang!¡± Song Ci immediately greeted him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter you. What are you¡­?¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m eating with my wife. If you have nothing to say, please leave us alone!¡±


    Song Ci was confounded, and she looked at Chen Chen, finding that she did not look at her with her head down. So she smiled wisely and said, ¡°My greeting is very abrupt. Mrs. Chen, although we¡¯re not going to work together in the future, can we have dinner together sometime?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Chen Chen looked up, and upon seeing Song Ci looking at her with a smile, she felt embarrassed and nodded. ¡°OK, keep in touch.¡±


    Song Ci left, but before leaving, she stared at Bear for a long time. Bear also smiled at her, and when he offered to send her out, she didn¡¯t even refuse him actually.


    ¡°Ah Zi, you have eaten up all the chicken wings. Why didn¡¯t you leave one for Bear?¡± Chen Chen saw Ah Zi continue to eat.


    Jiang Rui frowned and asked Xiao Si to order a few more chicken wings. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Help yourself.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Don¡¯t worry about him. Maybe he went to eat with the beautiful woman.¡± Ah Zi picked up another one.


    Bear heard her words when he came back and got upset. He just clearly told Song Ci not to have a big mouth, instead of eating with her. But he couldn¡¯t exin that in front of Chen Chen, so he got close to Ah Zi with a smile.


    ¡°How about I grill a fish for you? The fish here are very delicious!¡±


    Ah Zi ignored him, while Tuan Zi raised an oily hand. ¡°I want one!¡±


    Song Ci didn¡¯t sleep well all night. The next day, she deliberately asked for leave to find Song Meiyu.


    ¡°Meiyu, haven¡¯t you gone to see Jiang Rui recently?¡±


    Song Meiyu was looking at herself in the mirror and cutting her nose hair. On hearing her words, she said angrily, ¡°Song Chunli hasn¡¯t beening to see me for a long time. I have no chance to go see my cousin.


    ¡°But why do you suddenly care about me?¡± Song Meiyu nced at her immediately. ¡°Do you also want toy hands on Jiang Rui?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Song Ci¡¯s face clouded over. ¡°I know you like him. And even if you didn¡¯t like him, he is not the kind of man that I like.¡± She continued more gently, ¡°It¡¯s said that his wife seemed to be seriously ill.¡±


    Song Meiyu gave her a mean look. ¡°You know nothing about the truth. His wife is not ill at all. I heard from my dad that when Cousin Jiang performed a task, that stupid woman went along and got identally shot in the head.¡±


    ¡°Head?¡± Song Ci remembered what Chen Chen had looked likest night. She could not see it.


    ¡°Yes, I heard that it had the side effects of memory loss.¡±


    Song Ci thought that it was nonsense. Yesterday, Chen Chen clearly greeted her, but it was a good reason. She thought about it andughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good opportunity? How could you sit still?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Song Ci sat down in front of her. ¡°If I were you, I would go to Song Chunli and inquire about what happened. Maybe his wife has even forgotten him.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­ the woman surnamed Chen doesn¡¯t remember Jiang Rui?¡± Song Meiyu stood up excitedly.


    ¡°I never said that. But I mean it¡¯s possible.¡± Song Ci grabbed her. ¡°So I advise you to ask the old woman!¡±


    Jiang Rui had been Song Meiyu¡¯s dream all her life, so even if she could not marry him, she had to make herself his woman. Therefore, she didn¡¯t hesitate to go to the Jiang family¡¯s residence that night.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that woman.¡± Song Chunli¡¯s face clouded over after Song Meiyu finished her words.


    A few months ago, Jiang Qianren had told her that Chen Chen had been wounded in the head identally, and then they found that she was the daughter of Boss Wan.


    ¡°A soldier actually married the daughter of a great munitions merchant. Our Jiang family does not have such a grandson.¡± Song Chunli said while getting angrier, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ll find your cousin again, because he is not my grandson anymore.¡±


    Song Meiyu quickly poured her a cup of tea. ¡°Great Aunt, if you leave him alone, wouldn¡¯t it just fulfill that woman¡¯s wishes?¡± She tried to persuade her while giving her a back rub to make her breath smooth. ¡°Now we have better reasons to make my cousin divorce that woman. Furthermore, if there is really something wrong with her brain so that she has forgotten my cousin, will she¡­¡±


    Song Chunli nced at her. ¡°Just say it.¡±


    ¡°Will she cheat on Cousin Jiang?¡± Song Meiyu saw the old woman look gloomy immediately, then hurriedly said, ¡°Great Aunt, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s just a casual remark. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re right!¡± Song Chunli¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Jiang Rui won¡¯t divorce the woman ording to my instructions. But what if Chen Chen does something to embarrass him?¡±


    Song Meiyu nodded excitedly. ¡°Yeah. In this way, Cousin Jiang will have no other way. Will he forgive a woman who has cheated on him?¡± But then, Song Meiyu began to worry. ¡°But what if there is nothing wrong with her brain?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Song Chunli sneered. ¡°My purpose is to get her away from Jiang Rui. By the way, I heard that she quit teaching and opened a store. I will find out where her store is in a few days. You can spare some time to visit Jiang Rui and see if her brain is okay.¡±


    Song Meiyu certainly wanted to visit Jiang Rui, but she was also afraid of Jiang Rui. So she thought of Song Ci.


    ¡°Okay, I will leave school by myself this Friday. Let¡¯s meet at Jiang Rui¡¯s house.¡± Song Ci promised straightforward on the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at school. I¡¯ll go along with you.¡± Song Meiyu still didn¡¯t dare to go see Jiang Rui alone.


    Song Ci knew that Song Meiyu had always been proud and especially looked down on her rtives like her, and then sheughed at her. ¡°What are you afraid of? You are the most beautiful girl in our Song family. Doesn¡¯t Song Chunli always say that you look like she did when she was young? If you cannot even deal with Cousin Jiang, how dare you boast that you are better than me!¡±


    ¡°I am afraid? No,¡± Song Meiyu shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll go there by myself. Let¡¯s meet at Cousin Jiang¡¯s house.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Song Ciughed sarcastically. ¡°What a fool! With such a low IQ, you can only be favored by Song Chunli, who is a self-opinionated olddy.¡±


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t know what these women were thinking. These days, she had been surfing the Inte at home to determine the goods with the suppliers in Yunnan. She had to discuss with them every day, and send the product pictures from the suppliers to Xin Qing, who would give advice and make some changes so that the goods could be more attractive for people in major cities.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would wear CK jewelry someday!¡± Ah Zi touched the ne around her neck. It was not for sale; it was a gift given to her by Xin Qing.


    Chen Chen said jokingly, ¡°If you became a daughter-inw of the Ying family, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about jewelry for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°No way. Ying Cheng is like a young boy, not for me!¡±


    ¡°He has another elder brother!¡± Chen Chen suddenly opened her eyes widely. ¡°Maybe I can introduce you to Brother Wangwang. He is very powerful and President of Ying Enterprises.¡±


    Ah Zi thought for a while. ¡°Is he handsome? At least, he must be as handsome as the God of War!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the best-looking man in the Ying family!¡± Chen Chen said jealously. ¡°More beautiful than me.¡±


    ¡°We are not really beautiful.¡± Ah Zi gave her a psychological blow. ¡°We are pretty at best!¡±


    Jiang Rui came in holding a te of cookies. ¡°Don¡¯tpare yourself with Liuliu. She is more beautiful than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Bah¡­¡± Ah Zi stood up. ¡°When did youe back?¡±


    ¡°When you were saying that Wangwang was the best-looking person of the Ying family.¡± Jiang Rui sat beside Chen Chen. ¡°Wangwang looks like a woman, not good-looking at all.¡±


    Chen Chen ate the cookies with her head down. These days, Jiang Rui woulde back in the afternoon and bring her snacks.


    Ah Zi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    ¡°You can leave after dinner.¡± Chen Chen pulled her. She didn¡¯t want to be left alone with him at home. Tuan Zi went to see Hei Zi, and Chen Chen did not know when she woulde back.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy today.¡± Ah Zi patted her on the hand to remove it from herself. ¡°I¡¯ve been ying a game on the Intetely. I¡¯m going to fight today!¡±


    Chen Chen curled her lips and asked, ¡°Is it fun? I also want to y.¡±


    Immediately, Jiang Rui looked gloomy and waited for Ah Zi¡¯s answer. Thetter quickly said, ¡°No way. There are lots of hoodlums and frauds, and I even pretend to be a male yer. You are so naive that you will definitely have a miserable end in the game.¡±


    Chen Chen did not give up and still wanted to ask, when Ah Zi stood up and ran away. ¡°Well, I¡¯m leaving now. Tomorrow is the weekend, and I¡¯lle to eat dinner!¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to y that game?¡± Jiang Rui saw her pouting.


    ¡°Not really¡­¡± Chen Chen whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t like to y games. It was just a casual remark.¡±


    Jiang Rui smiled and said, ¡°The decoration will be done next week. You will be busy at that time.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Chen looked up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it could be opened on National Day?¡±


    ¡°That was before. At that time, I thought you wouldn¡¯te back with me until September. Now, the store can go into operation next month if your goods can arrive in time!¡±


    Chen Chen nodded. ¡°Yes, they will! I¡¯ll tell the suppliers to deliver the goods by the end of the month.¡±


    ¡°That should do it. After Tuan Zi takes the entrance exam next month, let¡¯s open the shop, OK?¡± He wanted to reach out and touch Chen Chen¡¯s head, but gave up and smiled when seeing hisdy look at him warily. ¡°So, don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have nothing to do. This is your first business. Ying Cheng willugh at you if you lose money!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Chen Chen clenched her fist. ¡°I will do my best!¡± Suddenly, something shed through her eyes. ¡°How¡­ how much does the store cost? I will pay you back.¡±


    Jiang Rui said seriously, ¡°Just take it as my share.¡±


    On the weekend, Bear was considering how to follow Jiang Rui home for dinner. He hadn¡¯t seen Ah Zi for several days.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    Turning around, he saw Song Ci waving at him with a smile.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Frowning, Bear looked around. ¡°Are you looking for someone in the army?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I came to visit my ssmate, but he is performing a task elsewhere.¡± Song Ci pointed to the guard who had just left. ¡°You soldiers are highly disciplined. That young soldier kept following me until I came out.¡±


    Seeing that he opened the car door, Song Ci hurriedly asked, ¡°Can you drive me to Chief Jiang¡¯s house? I have an appointment with my cousin to see her there.¡±


    ¡°Chief Jiang¡¯s house?¡± Bear was pleased to hear that. What a coincidence¡­

 Chapter 403 - Crush the Eggs

    Chen Chen didn¡¯t expect that her house would be so busy at dinner time.


    She wasbing Hei Zi¡¯s hair with Tuan Zi when the doorbell rang. Hei Zi was allowed to go home for the weekend because of its good performance. The half-year-old dog had grown up as high as Tuan Zi¡¯s thigh. Tuan Zi kept hugging Hei Zi and ying with it intimately.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to open the door!¡± Tuan Zi jumped up, and Hei Zi immediately turned over to follow her. Ah Zi saw that enviously and also wanted a dog.


    Seeing the woman outside the door, Tuan Zi pouted and said, ¡°Dad, someone wants to see you!¡±


    Hei Zi was definitely a dog that was good at watching a person¡¯s every mood. Finding its little owner unhappy, it just stood at the door and stopped Song Meiyu froming in, frequently baring its teeth and sounding warning barks.


    ¡°Cousin Jiang! I¡¯m Meiyu. Great Aunt asked me to visit my sister-inw.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to enter, shouting from the doorway.


    Jiang Rui ced thest dish on the table, took off his apron, and went up to Chen Chen. ¡°Wash your hands before dinner,¡± he said to Chen Chen gently, and Chen Chen said yes then hurried off.


    Song Meiyu quickly passed the things in her hand to Jiang Rui. ¡°Cousin Jiang, Great Aunt asked me to bring you some superior birds¡¯ nests!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need them. Take them back.¡± Jiang Rui took Tuan Zi to wash her hands, then ordered Hei Zi to keep watch at the door when he turned around.


    Hei Zi, who had nned to follow Tuan Zi, whimpered and squatted down still.


    ¡°Cousin Jiang, Great Aunt has known that Chen Chen¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Jiang Rui looked back immediately. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Song Meiyu thought that it was Song Chunli¡¯s name that had worked, stepping in proudly. When she saw Ah Zi, she was shocked. ¡°Who are you?¡± There was actually another woman in her cousin¡¯s house!


    As soon as Ah Zi noticed her expression, she knew that the woman was thinking about something dirty, and then gave her a mean look. ¡°I¡¯m Chen Chen¡¯s friend. Do you have anyints about me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Chen Chen¡¯s friend. I¡¯m sorry. Nice to meet you!¡± Song Meiyu offered her hand and said, ¡°I am Jiang Rui¡¯s cousin.¡±


    ¡°I know. Do you have anything to say? We are going to have dinner.¡±


    Song Meiyu was displeased at her words. ¡°Who are you? Why do you order me?¡±


    At the same time, Jiang Rui blocked Chen Chen¡¯s way out of the bathroom. ¡°Tuan Zi, go out first.¡±


    When Tuan Zi left, he said, ¡°Liuliu, do you remember that I told you I had whitewashed Hei Feng¡¯s identity, and also in order to help us, you had been shot in the head?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Chen Chen nodded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jiang Rui slowly exined to her, ¡°This is an internal secret that many people don¡¯t know about. We only announced to the outside world that you had been injured by ident. Therefore, some people may ask you some strange questions, such as whether you are ill or not, whether your head still hurts, whether you can remember them, or something else.¡±


    ¡°So how should I answer them?¡± Chen Chen began to understand what he meant.


    Jiang Rui smiled and said, ¡°No matter who they are, you can say that you¡¯re okay. If they still keep asking you, you just answer that you are not familiar with them, it has nothing to do with them.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ won¡¯t I offend them?¡± Chen Chen hesitated.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one here you can¡¯t offend!¡± Jiang Rui finallyid his hand on her head, and then felt Chen Chen shiver. However, she did not dodge his hand. He touched her head with satisfaction. ¡°Remember, allow no one to bully you. No one! Do you understand?¡±


    Chen Chen said yes, and blinked twice to show that she had remembered his words.


    They entered the dining room and saw two other people.


    ¡°Boss, I happened to meet Miss Song, and she said that she had made an appointment with someone to meet at your house.¡± Bear stood beside Ah Zi and kept smirking.


    Jiang Rui nced at him. ¡°When did my house be a public ce that anyone could enter?¡±


    ¡°Chief Jiang, don¡¯t get angry. It¡¯s not Bear¡¯s fault. I had nned to go see my Cousin Song. When I found out that she was with you, I troubled him to drive me here.¡± Song Ci seemed to feel sorry for Bear and kept nodding at him.


    Bear waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure!¡±


    Ah Zi mmed her chopsticks down. ¡°Won¡¯t you let me have dinner?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Bear quickly sat beside her. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat.¡±


    When Jiang Rui saw that Song Ci and Song Meiyu both sat down, his face clouded over on the spot.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of cooking for strangers. Bear, it¡¯s you that brought her here, so you must take her away.¡±


    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Bear looked pitifully at Ah Zi and also at Jiang Rui.


    Jiang Rui said coldly, ¡°Otherwise, you are never allowed toe here again.¡±


    Bear found that Jiang Rui was really angry, so he quickly pulled Song Ci up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will take you out.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Song Ci was sensible, immediately standing up and following Bear out.


    Song Meiyu, who still stayed in her seat, could not read his expression at all, and even began to evaluate the dishes on the table.


    ¡°I heard that Cousin Jiang could cook shockingly delicious fish. I¡¯m so lucky to taste it today!¡±


    Tuan Zi dragged the fish to her own side. ¡°Dad cooked it for me!¡±


    ¡°How can you be so impolite? I¡¯m the guest!¡± Song Meiyu never learned a lesson, and began to look for trouble again.


    When Chen Chen heard her insult Tuan Zi, she pounded the table angrily and shouted, ¡°Guest? We didn¡¯t invite you. Get out!¡±


    ¡°Liuliu is mighty!¡± Ah Zi apuded while holding a leg ofmb.


    Jiang Rui curled the corner of the mouth and pulled Chen Chen down quietly. At that time, Song Meiyu remembered who Tuan Zi was and apologized with tears. ¡°Cousin Jiang¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll ask someone to take you away. But I can¡¯t guarantee where they will take you.¡± Jiang Rui drew back the chair and sat beside Chen Chen. ¡°This will be thest time that I see you at my house.¡±


    Song Meiyu was scared when she heard that. Last time, she was locked up for a whole day, which caused the specter of being imprisoned. She stood up and ran toward the door. Hei Zi also ran after her for a while, with some threatening barks.


    When Bear returned, the atmosphere in the room had returned to normal. Both Tuan Zi and Ah Zi were trying to seize a rib. He went over and said tteringly. ¡°Ah Zi, eat the fish! The fish that Boss cooked is very delicious.¡±


    ¡°Phew, youe back so soon! Why didn¡¯t you take her home?¡± Ah Zi gave him a sarcastic look.


    Bear immediately shook his head when he heard that. ¡°I don¡¯t know her, so why should I take her home?¡±


    What he didn¡¯t say was that Song Ci really wanted him to take her home, but he had refused. He finally saw Ah Zi, and he couldn¡¯t afford to squander the opportunity.


    Ah Zi ignored him and ate dinner with her head down. Bear didn¡¯t mind her indifference, peeping at the woman beside him while eating, and asionally grabbed some food for her.


    After dinner, Ah Zi proposed to y a board game. She had thought that only Chen Chen, Tuan Zi, and she would y such a childish game, but after serving a fruit tray, Jiang Rui also sat on the carpet. ¡°I want the red gaming piece.¡±


    ¡°I want the ck one.¡± Bear also went over to y the game. So finally, five people in total yed the game together.


    In the end, Chen Chen won everyone¡¯s money. She happily took a photo with her mobile phone as a souvenir, and then went to the kitchen with Tuan Zi to get ice cream.


    Ah Zi nced at Jiang Rui with a grievance. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if you deliberately lost the game. But why did you make us lose too?¡±


    ¡°In this way, Liuliu will be happy.¡± Jiang Rui threw the piece away. ¡°You should leave now.¡±


    ¡°Dammit, you are so ungrateful.¡± Ah Zi stuck up her middle finger at him.


    Bear dared not raise his middle finger, standing up silently and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you back!¡±


    Chen Chen gave a box of ice cream to Ah Zi. ¡°Gee? Are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± Ah Zi rolled her eyes while changing her shoes. ¡°Remember to see if there are especially bulky ones in the goods that will be delivered. We need to go to the store and see if we have to make a special room for them.¡±


    Chen Chen made a gesture of OK. When Jiang Rui closed the door, he nced at Bear and said, ¡°Liuliu intends to introduce my younger brother to Ah Zi.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Ying Cheng? He¡¯s just a kid.¡± Bear nced at Ah Zi, who had entered the elevator. ¡°She won¡¯t like him!¡±


    Jiang Rui curled the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°No, my first younger brother, Ying Wang.¡± After finishing the words, he closed the door.


    Bear was left alone, pounding the ground.


    Over the next few days, Xiao Si found him always absent-minded.


    ¡°Well, you ate only one bowl of rice again today. What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you trying to lose weight?¡±


    Bear pushed Xiao Si¡¯s face away. ¡°Mrs. Jiang wants to introduce Ah Zi to Ying Wang.¡±


    ¡°Dammit! Boss¡¯s younger brother who is more beautiful than women?¡± Xiao Si patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Then you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Bear kicked him. ¡°What woman is willing to marry a man who is more beautiful than herself? Ah Zi won¡¯t like him!¡±


    Xiao Si avoided his foot. ¡°Tell me, what is your advantage over him? He is better-looking than you,ing from a richer family, and smarter than you. What you have is more weight and more powerful force.¡±


    ¡°More powerful force is enough!¡± Bear waved his fist. ¡°I can protect Ah Zi.¡±


    ¡°Well, she can find bodyguards to protect her.¡± Xiao Si sighed. ¡°I think you¡¯re done anyway!¡±


    When Jiang Rui was driving the two women to the shop, Bear still didn¡¯t return to normal. Even Chen Chen noticed that.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Chen Chen, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, secretly pointed at Bear behind her, and whispered.


    In the back seat, Ah Zi and Bear were sitting by the windows respectively without talking to each other.


    Jiang Rui looked in the rearview mirror. ¡°He¡¯s okay, just beginning his menopause.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Chen Chen burst intoughter, and then covered her mouth. ¡°Nonsense. He is a man.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a childish emotion.¡± Jiang Rui wanted to see her smile, so he amused her intentionally.


    Ah Zi poked her head from behind and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Xiao Rui said that Bear has begun his menopause!¡± Chen Chen never knew the art of speaking, just saying what she wanted to say.


    She didn¡¯t even know that Jiang Rui would feel his heart tremble every time she called him Brother Xiao Rui. It was as if someone tickled his heart with a feather, itching and addictive.


    Bear looked at the roof. ¡°I¡¯m not a woman!¡±


    ¡°So Brother Xiao Rui made corrections and said that it¡¯s your childish emotion.¡± She paused. ¡°But what does childish emotion mean?¡±


    Ah Zi chuckled. ¡°Simply put, he¡¯s in love.¡±


    Bear panicked, thinking that Ah Zi knew about his love for her, and then stammered. ¡°You¡­ What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Ah Zi looked at him, took out two oranges from the small refrigerator, held one in each hand, and then clenched her fists. The oranges in her hands burst. Finally, she said grimly, ¡°Crush the eggs.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Bear dared not to speak as he covered his crotch.


    Chen Chen kept asking Jiang Rui beside her, ¡°What is the meaning? What does Ah Zi mean?¡±


    Jiang Rui stared at Ah Zi and pulled over. ¡°Go to your shop first. I¡¯ll tell youter!¡±


    ¡°Have we arrived?¡± Chen Chen immediately shifted her focus, unbuckled the seat belt, and was about to get out of the car.


    But Jiang Rui stopped her and inhospitably looked through the window at the two people outside.

 Chapter 404 - An Invaluable Store

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Chen Chen also saw them, ¡°the olddy of the Jiang family?¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at her.


    ¡°You remember everything, except for the truth that I love you¡­¡±


    ¡°Stay in the car first.¡± Jiang Rui opened the door, and Bear also jumped out of the car. Ah Zi looked outside with her body against the window. ¡°Is she Jiang Rui¡¯s grandma? Why does she seemingly want to quarrel?¡±


    Chen Chen sighed. ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to like me. Well, she likes the daughter of the Bai family.¡± After that, she turned toin to Ah Zi. ¡°I didn¡¯t stop Brother Xiao Rui from marrying anyone else. Why does she hate me? If it hadn¡¯t been for Tuan Zi, I wouldn¡¯t havee here!¡±


    ¡°If Jiang Rui falls in love with another woman, what would you do?¡± Ah Zi asked tentatively.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Chen Chen asked her in surprise. ¡°Obviously, we¡¯ll just live our respective lives. Of course, he cane to see Tuan Zi, who must live with me. If he doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll ask Auntie Qing for help.¡±


    After being quiet for a few seconds, Chen Chen said to herself again, ¡°How much alimony should I ask for at that time?¡±


    With the corner of her mouth twitching, Ah Zi ignored her words.


    On the roadside, Song Chunli was trembling again due to being angry with Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Do you really want to be with the daughter of a great munitions merchant?¡±


    Jiang Rui said impatiently, ¡°You know more about the Wan family than I do. There is no need to find fault with her family.¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten how your parents died? Those terrorists¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Jiang Rui interrupted her. ¡°Grandma, I have already said that it¡¯s not I that was eager to go back to the Jiang family, but it¡¯s the Jiang family that eagerly asked me to go back. If you don¡¯t care, then just announce that I¡¯m not the grandson of the Jiang family anymore. From then on, I will be Ying Rui and have nothing to do with the Jiang family.¡±


    Immediately, Song Chunli looked pale. Jiang Rui was threatening her. Without him, the Jiang family would not be able to establish itself in the military less than five yearster. What¡¯s more, she was not qualified to kick Jiang Rui out. Jiang Min had not been talking to her for a long time, and if they were not so old, he might have divorced her.


    ¡°You¡­ you are such an unfilial grandson. My poor son died distressingly for you, but now you¡¯re treating me like this!¡± Song Chunli burst into tears. ¡°My son, open your eyes and look at him!¡±


    This street was in the downtown area. Although Jiang Rui tried to park in a rtively secluded area, they were still on the busy street. Many passersby were seeing what was happening. Bear found more and more people gathering around them.


    ¡°Boss.¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at her. ¡°Take Chen Chen in first.¡±


    Song Chunli also felt embarrassed. She stopped crying, calming down and whispering, ¡°Xiao Rui, what I have said is for your sake. Any other woman would be better than her!¡±


    ¡°If you have to control me to satisfy your inner desire for a son, I advise you to see a doctor or to adopt an orphan.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her. ¡°Song Chunli¡­¡±


    ¡°How¡­ how did you address me?¡± Song Chunli couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Jiang Rui repeated it. ¡°Song Chunli, if you dare to do something harmful to Chen Chen, even if I won¡¯t get back at you, the Wan family will not let you go. If you think there is someone who can make the Wan family forgive you, just do it.¡±


    Song Meiyu, who had been afraid to speak next to them, couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Cousin Jiang, how can you say that?¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t show up in front of me again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll put you in jail for obstructing military affairs.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her coldly.


    Song Chunli trembled with anger again. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°You know well whether or not I¡¯d dare to do it.¡± Jiang Rui saw Chen Chene over. He did not want to waste time and turned to leave.


    ¡°Chen Chen!¡± Song Chunli shouted suddenly, then rushed toward her.


    Bear stopped her. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, this is the street.¡±


    Jiang Rui pulled Chen Chen aside. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°Stop! What qualifications do you have to be part of our Jiang family? Your dad is a terrorist, killing so many people. Even your family is full of murderers,¡± Song Chunli shouted.


    Jiang Rui suddenly looked back, and Song Meiyu was so scared by his piercing eyes that she sat directly on the ground. Song Chunli was also startled, but she still clenched her teeth and stared at Chen Chen.


    ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡± Chen Chen suddenly turned around. ¡°Try my family¡¯s methods of murder?¡±


    Song Chunli probably did not expect that Chen Chen would dare to talk to her like that, being stunned for a moment.


    Chen Chen felt wronged and angry. She didn¡¯t have a romantic rtionship with Jiang Rui at all, and she stayed with him just for the sake of Tuan Zi. However, for the Jiang family, she was not in the way. The Jiang family could have anyone else as a granddaughter-inw.


    Jiang Rui roughly knew what Chen Chen was thinking, but Song Chunli didn¡¯t know about her memory loss, so Chen Chen¡¯s words drove her crazy.


    ¡°Do you know that what you just said will cause a terrorist incident?¡± Chen Chen looked really angry, and continued, ¡°You have signed an agreement with the Wan family. If you insult my family again, we will tear up the agreement and a lot of people will really die at that time.


    ¡°Moreover, their deaths will be all your fault. My dad will announce to the whole world that because of you, the Wan familymits treason.¡± After slowly finishing her words, Chen Chen saw Song Chunli looking pale, and then turned away with satisfaction, only to look in Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes.


    Her momentum was gone in a sh. She looked at the man in a panic.


    ¡°Well done!¡± Jiang Rui took her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±


    Song Chunli left with the support of Song Meiyu. In spite of Song Meiyu trembling with fright, she stumbled away with Song Chunli. She felt that she simply went to ask for an insult today. Jiang Rui had totally disregarded the ties of kinship. She was afraid that she would not be able to approach this man in the future, and at least Song Chunli had failed to help her¡­


    Chen Chen was originally afraid that Jiang Rui would criticize her. After all, she had just threatened his grandma, but she was all eyes as soon as she entered the store.


    ¡°Dammit, what is this? It looks so expensive.¡± Ah Zi touched the row of counters, which gave off a faint fragrance.


    Bear said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s padauk! The yellow one over there is Phoebe zhennan S. Lee.¡± He walked over and stood behind a quaint table, pointing at the table and chairs. ¡°This set of furniture is even more amazing, made of authentic scented rosewood!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ah Zi couldn¡¯t wait to carve a piece of scented rosewood. ¡°How much are they? How many goods do we have to sell to get the money back?¡±


    Chen Chen fairly liked the decorative box on the table made of scented rosewood. She touched it and then sniffed it, saying, ¡°Is this¡­ aloeswood?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Seeing that she liked it, Jiang Rui smiled. ¡°It¡¯s aloes.¡±


    Aloes is different from aloeswood. A small piece of aloes would ur in the bulky aloeswood. A piece of unbroken aloeswood is not as valuable as a small piece of aloes.


    Ah Zi¡¯s drool almost ran down her chin, and she picked up that piece of aloes, put it in her mouth, and took a bite. ¡°Tell me about all the antiques and treasures here in one breath.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Bear pulled her aside. ¡°Look, that ornament over there is an authentic imperial blue and white porcin. Besides, that one over there, as well as those paintings, is all authentic works!¡±


    Chen Chen looked at Jiang Rui gratefully. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, these¡­ these things are too expensive. I can¡¯t afford them¡­¡±


    Hearing her words, the man was actually so depressed and frustrated, but he still pretended to smile as he said, ¡°Liuliu, didn¡¯t I tell you to take these things as my investment? Only superior decoration and ornaments can give birth to a higher price. Besides, I have bought them at auctions in recent years, and they have been stored in a warehouse. Thanks to you, they have a chance to be appreciated again!¡±


    ¡°The God of War has done a good job!¡± Ah Zi gave a thumbs-up to him. ¡°Chen Chen, do you know how expensive the rent here is? In order to pay the rent, we have to sell the goods at more than several times the cost price. But now we can sell them at more than 10 times the cost price!¡±


    Chen Chen was shocked. ¡°So unscrupulous!¡±


    ¡°How silly you are!¡± Ah Zi gave her a mean look. ¡°The handicrafts are priceless, OK?¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at Ah Zi, displeased to hear she say that Liuliu was silly. Ah Zi immediately got close to Chen Chen tteringly. ¡°Chen Chen, listen to me. You can go to the shops nearby to see if their goods are sold at more than 10 times or dozens of times the cost price.¡±


    Chen Chen agreed and asked, ¡°How much is the rent?¡±


    The other three people looked at each other, as they had reached an agreement on hiding the fact that the store had been bought.


    Bear held up five fingers.


    ¡°50,000 yuan?¡±


    Ah Zi rolled her eyes. ¡°Half a million yuan!¡±


    Being shocked, Chen Chen opened her eyes widely. ¡°So expensive!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not really expensive. After all, our store has arge area. If it were on the street ahead, it would cost one million yuan,¡± Ah Zi exined to her. ¡°You are the child from a rich family, simply not realizing how expensive things are now.¡±


    Seeing that she was still worrying about the rent payment, Ah Zi patted her and said wonderingly, ¡°Well, your dad should be on the rich list. Moreover, your ind is probably worth hundreds of millions of yuan. It¡¯s too unpromising of you to care about half a million yuan!¡±


    Chen Chen pouted. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask my family for money. I used my own money.¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Jiang Rui did not like how she looked now. ¡°I¡¯ll receive dividends regrly. You¡¯d better think about how to sell more goods. I don¡¯t want to receive no money in the future!¡±


    ¡°I will work hard to make money, and I won¡¯t let you lose money!¡± Chen Chen clenched her fist. Seeing that, the other three people did not know what to say to her.


    Of course, Boss Wan would not give her money as an investment because Jiang Rui was bound and also pleased to spend money on his own wife. But obviously, his woman was unwilling to ept his money. He felt helpless but relieved. After all, she could stay with him every day. As for sleeping with him, he had to make more effort!


    After looking through the shop, Bear suggested wandering through the streets nearby and having lunch on the way. Also, Chen Chen and Ah Zi could get more familiar with the surroundings. When walking to the end of the street, a lot of people were gathering together. Ah Zi asked a passerby about the reason, and learned that a crew was shooting a film there.


    ¡°Because this street is full of shops of various styles, many crews would shoot films here.¡± Bear saw both of them get excited, clicking his tongue and saying, ¡°Rest assured, the decoration of our store will definitely attract some crews. But if you want to see the stars, just tell me. I¡¯ll arrange for them to have dinner with you!¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at him, and Bear quickly added, ¡°Just with female stars!¡±


    The two women didn¡¯t listen to him at all and were looking at the crowd with their heads forward! At that point, a little girl with sses pushed her way through the crowd and suddenly came up to them.


    ¡°Hello? I¡­ I¡­¡± She failed to say itpletely after a long time.


    Chen Chen looked at her and asked, ¡°What are you going to say?¡±


    ¡°It is Miss Zhou who asked me to invite you.¡± She looked at Jiang Rui. ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Yiting. She said that she would like to thank you and invite you to dinner.¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned, and Bear hurriedly reminded him. ¡°It¡¯s the star who met you at the top of the mountain.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have time.¡± After finishing that, he took Chen Chen away.

 Chapter 405 - Miss Zhou, Who Asked for an Insult

    When Zhou Yiting realized that her assistant didn¡¯t invite Jiang Rui over, she lost her temper. She thought that the girl must not have said it clearly, or Jiang Rui would have agreed to see her! She was able to be the main heroine only because Jiang Rui told the director so.


    ¡°Yiting!¡± The director walked up to her smilingly.


    Zhou Yiting yed it cool. ¡°Just say what you want to!¡±


    The director didn¡¯t mind that. They had wanted Zhou Yiyun to be in the show, who had won an award and had bigger fame. But Zhou Yiyun didn¡¯t have enough time and rmended his younger sister to y a supporting role, so the director did her the favor.


    However, when it was about to film, the investor said that Zhou Yiting was supposed to y the leading role, and that an important person told them to do so. When Zhou Yiting first arrived on the team, they didn¡¯t know who she was, then she told them herself.


    When they knew it was Jiang Rui, they became nicer to her. After a while, she thought herself important. The director felt that is was nothing serious. She could be ascent as she wanted as long if she didn¡¯t affect the filming.


    Especially when they needed her help.


    ¡°Um, we have a scene that needs to be filmed in the army. Since you know Officer Jiang, can we film in his ce?¡±


    Zhou Yiting hesitated. She hadn¡¯t talked to Jiang Rui until now¡­


    ¡°Oh, forget about it if you can¡¯t. I know Officer Jiang is no ordinary person. Forget it!¡± The director sighed intentionally. ¡°We can set up the scene in the military school.¡±


    ¡°No, we can!¡± Zhou Yiting said immediately, ¡°We can go there directly. I can tell Officer Jiang when we arrive there.¡± She didn¡¯t want others to know that she didn¡¯t even have Jiang Rui¡¯s phone number. In her eyes, now that Jiang Rui had helped her, he must have a feeling for her.


    The director said happily and instantly, ¡°Great! You help us the most on our team!¡±


    Then Zhou Yiting was even prouder in the group and lookedcent every day. She seemed to see herself as a superstar.


    At the end of the month, Hei Zi formally graduated. Chen Chen and Tuan Zi came to take it home and participated in its graduation performance.


    ¡°Mum, see! Hei Zi is in the third row.¡± This year, several police dogs graduated and where they would go had to be decided by their grades and performances. But Hei Zi didn¡¯t have to, so it acted disdainful to the other dogs.


    Xiao Si ran to them. ¡°If Hei Zi wins first ce, you can put this on it!¡± He gave Tuan Zi a medal.


    ¡°My Hei Zi must be first!¡± Tuan Zi said with pride. ¡°Mum, if Hei Zi gets first ce, can we go to a very expensive diner for dogs tonight?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    A voice came before Chen Chen could say anything.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui! Why are you here?¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at her and the eyes became softer. ¡°I¡¯ve juste by to watch.¡±


    ¡°It begins! It begins!¡± Tuan Zi shouted while Jiang Rui held her up and sat down with Chen Chen.


    On the other side, Zhou Yiting¡¯s team arrived at the gate of the army with a lot of people and they were naturally stopped by the guard.


    ¡°I know Officer Jiang. Please contact him for me. Just tell him that our filming group wants to film a scene in the army.¡±


    The guard looked at Zhou Yiting with suspicion. The officer couldn¡¯t have agreed to such a thing.


    Zhou Yiting saw that he didn¡¯t make a move and she became worried. The whole filming group was watching her from behind!


    ¡°Ah, just call him. You can ask him. He must agree if he knows it is me!¡±


    After a while, another guard walked out from the duty room and saluted Zhou Yiting. ¡°Miss, our officer doesn¡¯t have time right now. Please leave.¡±


    Zhou Yiting was annoyed. ¡°Did you call him or not? No way, let me in. I¡¯ll find Officer Jiang myself.¡±


    ¡°Yiting!¡± The director ran up to her. ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s not allowed. It¡¯s is a military ce, which can¡¯t be broken into.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Zhou Yiting felt as if she could see people in the groupughing at her. ¡°I have to let you in and film.¡±


    Just when they couldn¡¯t find a way inside, two cars drove out.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bear got out of the first car. ¡°Who are you? How do you dare to make trouble here!¡±


    The director said hurriedly, ¡°No, we¡¯re not. We are not here to make trouble. We are a filming group!¡±


    ¡°Ah, you are close to Officer Jiang. Then you must know where he is!¡± Zhou Yiting excitedly caught Bear¡¯s sleeve.


    Bear saw her then. ¡°It¡¯s you? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°We want to film a scene in the troops. Can you let us in?¡± Zhou Yiting became proud again upon seeing that Bear still remembered her. ¡°Then let me meet with Officer Jiang. I haven¡¯t said thank you to him yet!¡±


    Bearughed. ¡°Miss, do you have a brain? People are not allowed to go in here, not to mention filming.¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare to agree, let me meet with Officer Jiang.¡± Zhou Yiting was very unhappy. ¡°While other people can¡¯t, I absolutely can!¡±


    There was some noise in the second car and Jiang Rui got out from the driver¡¯s door. Zhou Yiting was excited and was about to call him, but he walked to the other side of the car, opened the door, and gently held a woman to get out.


    Her face became stiff. She knew that woman who seemed to be Jiang Rui¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Why are you so slow? Liuliu is hungry.¡± Jiang Rui nced at him and took Chen Chen to the restroom in the building.


    Bear waved and a few soldiers walked to him.


    ¡°Drive them away!¡±


    The director hurriedly asked everyone to get back while apologizing. Seeing that Zhou Yiting still wanted to move forward, he pulled her with great effort. ¡°Do you want to bring us all into this trouble?¡±


    ¡°Let go of me, Officer Jiang must have not seen me!¡± Zhou Yiting struggled.


    Bear felt funny and stared at her. ¡°Miss Zhou,st time our master helped you because his wife likes Zhou Yiyun and you¡¯re her younger sister. So he asked the investor to do that. In fact, he doesn¡¯t even know who you are.¡±


    Seeing Zhou Yiyun¡¯s face be darker and darker, he reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s a great chance falling onto your head. I suggest you behave yourself and grab hold of the chance. Don¡¯t overthink it. Now that we can give you the chance, it will only be a matter of a single word to make you lose the chance. You can keep that in mind!¡±


    When Chen Chen came back, the filming group was gone.


    ¡°What do they want to do?¡±


    Jiang Rui fastened the safety belt for her. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s nobody important.¡±


    Tuan Zi shouted in the back row, ¡°Dad, we should have let Hei Zi out to scare them. It is a champion!¡±


    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± There was a big medal on Hei Zi¡¯s neck and it barked proudly. Then it cutely licked Tuan Zi¡¯s face. It was in a great mood today because it could go back home with its little master! And it didn¡¯t have to be under training with those stupid dogs.


    Tuan Zi held it. ¡°The ce we will go must be full of dogs. You must be very handsome to beat them all!¡±


    ¡°Bow-wow!¡±


    ¡°Even if there are beautiful dogs, you shouldn¡¯t go to them. We have to be cool as a handsome gentleman!¡±


    ¡°Bow-wow!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like beautiful girls? Do you like pretty boys?¡±


    ¡°Bow-wow!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! I like Hei Zi the best too!¡±


    The child and the dog held each other and kissed.


    Xiao Si, who sat opposite them, shrank his neck back. He had seen Tuan Zi and Hei Zimunicating like that many times.


    ¡°Master, can Tuan Zi understand animals?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t the first one to ask the question. Jiang Rui looked at Chen Chen and wondered if she still remembered. As a result, Chen Chen disdainfully looked at Xiao Si. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s only a kind of emotional connection, which means the dog and its owner have a great rtionship!¡±


    Xiao Si nodded at her words. ¡°Then it will be a waste if Tuan Zi doesn¡¯t be a dog trainer!¡±


    ¡°But where did you learn those words?¡± Chen Chen turned around and stared at Tuan Zi. ¡°What do mean that Hei Zi is a handsome gentleman?¡±


    Tuan Zi gazed with her big watery eyes. ¡°Wen Ziyu said it! He said that he was and my dad was. So is Hei Zi.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you who you were?¡± Xiao Si joked to her.


    ¡°He did.¡± Tuan Zi narrowed her eyes. ¡°In his words, I am the princess who will marry a handsome gentleman. But I punched him. I will be a female general. A princess is not the right choice for me!¡±


    Chen Chen worriedly asked Jiang Rui, ¡°Is it okay for her to speak like that at such a young age?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Tuan Zi is very clever. You don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡± Jiang Rui reached out a hand to touch her head and thought, ¡°Now that she doesn¡¯t reject me when I touch her head, I could hold her hands next.¡±


    You could buy anything you want in the capital as long as you had money.


    The ce was specially offered for VIPs for those who loved dogs and it cost 100,000 yuan every year. Every time you were here, you would be charged per person and every person cost 500 yuan. The dogs were charged ording to their size. The biggest dogs were charged 300 yuan and the smallest dogs were charged 100 yuan.


    Hei Zi was neither too big nor too small so it was charged 200 yuan.


    But the moment Jiang Rui walked in and saw the people in the room, his face turned dark.


    ¡°Uncle Jiang!¡± Wen Ziyu stood up politely.


    Wen Pintang revealed a cute and innocent smile. ¡°You¡¯re sote. Sit down!¡±


    Xie Hong stood up smilingly and greeted them. She was one of the few who knew the truth. When she heard that Chen Chen was a daughter from the Wan family, she felt great for herself again.


    ¡°Chen Chen?¡± She wondered if Chen Chen remembered her, so she carefully asked.


    Just like Jiang Rui had said, Chen Chen only forgot that he loved her but she remembered everyone else.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Xie Hong!¡± Chen Chen pulled her to sit down smilingly. ¡°I have a store in which I sell handicrafts. You can have a look there!¡±


    Xie Hong was happy that Chen Chen still remembered her. ¡°Of course. You can tell me when you open for business. Our whole family will be there. Our Pintang can be there to cut the ribbon for you!¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at Wen Pintang. ¡°I shall treat you for this meal and you can cut the ribbon then.¡±


    ¡°Will it be inconvenient?¡± Chen Chen felt it unnecessary to ask them to cut the ribbon.


    Wen Ziyu sold out his dad immediately. ¡°Auntie, there are advantages in having my father there. His face is worthwhile. If others see there is a connection between the store and him, they will buy stuff there!¡±


    Chen Chen looked at Wen Pintang and her face revealed admiration.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Wen Pintang smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be courteous to me. Your dad called me to ask me to take care of you. If Jiang Rui is mean to you, just tell me and I¡¯ll beat him.¡±


    Jiang Rui lifted his lips and knew he was lying¡­ Boss Wan would never do such a thing. It must have been Xin Qing.

 Chapter 406 - I Was a Mistress??

    Bear drove with Xiao Si who was hijacked halfway to find Ah Zi.


    ¡°Then we just tell her that Miss Jiang asked us to deliver the food to her, okay?¡±


    Xiao Si looked at the pizza and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You haven¡¯t told her your love yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Bear seemed very nervous and Xiao Si wanted to hit him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare? Just tell her that you like her. If she is willing, you two can be together. If she is not, you can still be friends.¡±


    Bear stared at Xiao Si, ¡°What if she is not willing?¡±


    ¡°You can find someone else!¡±


    ¡°No, I just want Ah Zi.¡± Bear was one of those who were very stubborn and would never change his mind.


    Xiao Si glimpsed at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t express your love, she may be got by someone else.¡±


    Bear opened his mouth, ¡°No way. She is on the Inte every day and has no chance to meet anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Wake up. Don¡¯t you know that one can get married by ying games? When they meet in reality, you can do nothing about it.¡±


    At first, Bear didn¡¯t take it seriously. But when he arrived at Ah Zi¡¯s ce and found that she didn¡¯t care for food and that she sweetly called honey on the headphone, he freaked out.


    ¡°What did I say¡­¡± Whey they were driven out, Xiao Si patted on his shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad!¡±


    Bear angrily drove back home. And the first thing he did back home was to download the games.


    Everything went along smoothly. At the beginning of August, Tuan Zi went to the school¡¯s entrance interview. For the child¡¯s safety, Jiang Rui chose the best private nobility school which could bepared to Caesar Academy in S City.


    But differently, the school divided the sses from the beginning. Wen Zeyu chose the Politics Academy while Tuan Zi chose the Military Academy. The two kids were admitted at the highest scores, which amused the headmaster greatly.


    Chen Chen¡¯s store also formally opened for business on the weekend and it was named the General¡¯s Hall.


    ¡°I know the name was given by the God of War without a guess.¡± Ah Zi murmured when she saw that dark golden tablet, which was said to be written by a great calligrapher.


    ¡°Is it not great?¡± Chen Chen stupidly smiled at those words. She felt it sounded great and mighty.


    Ah Zi definitely didn¡¯t dare to refute, ¡°Great, great¡­¡±


    The evening news gave it half of a minute to report because Wen Pintang came to cut the ribbon. On the first day, Chen Chen and Ah Zi sold out everything in the store. Those people came to the store as if they were in a robbery and were afraid that they would be toote to tter.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ah Zi shook the calctor, ¡°Do you know how much we earned today?¡±


    Chen Chen was ordering stuff on theputer and asked, ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Three hundred thousand!¡± Ah Ziughed out loud, ¡°We earned three hundred thousand in a day!¡±


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°Did you get wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I am you?¡± Ah Zi rolled her eyes, ¡°That big wood carving earned more than a hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°Then it will take us less than half a year to make the money which can cover the spending and rents!¡± Chen Chen said excitedly, ¡°I will order several more of that big stuff!¡±


    Ah Zi poked her, ¡°See how stupid you are. Listen to me, the stuff you buy have to be delicate and exquisite regardless of the costs. Tell them that we need the best materials. We will earn a lot at the New Year! No! Maybe we can quickly sell them all out when the goods are delivered here!¡±


    Chen Chen was not as careless as Ah Zi. She knew that their stuff was sold well because of Jiang Rui and Wen Pintang. She ordered a set of cups made of bamboo on purpose. As for Jiang Rui, she wanted to ask him.


    ¡°Is there anything that you like?¡±


    She ran to the study at night and asked nervously.


    Jiang Rui thought in mind that she still had the mind and cared for him. But he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I want to thank you.¡± Chen Chen said slowly, ¡°If it¡¯s not for you, the goods in the store can¡¯t be sold out so quickly. Just tell me what you like. I¡¯ll send it to you!¡±


    Jiang Rui saw her rubbing her hands nervously and felt funny. So he pointed at the chair and said, ¡°Sit down and I will tell you.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Chen Chen cutely sat down, ¡°Then what do you like?¡±


    ¡°I like everything made by you.¡± The man gently looked at her. Chen Chen bumped hard and she felt sting all over her body. She covered her chest and moaned.


    Jiang Rui stood up immediately to hold her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°My heart¡­ my heart hurts.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s face turned pale and tears fell down.


    ¡°Stop thinking! Stop thinking!¡± Jiang Rui hurt inside like it was shaved by a knife. Still couldn¡¯t? Once she had feelings for him, her body would reject. The drug was so strong. How could he make Liuliu fall in love with him again¡­


    Jiang Rui held her in his arms and patted her back, ¡°All right, all right. Think something else and the pain will stop. Maybe you can cook for me? I cook for you every day. If you really want to thank me, you can cook a meal for me!¡±


    ¡°Really? So easy?¡± The pain was gone and she found herself in Jiang Rui¡¯s arms. She struggled to stand up and said, ¡°I¡­ I should see the recipe now. I¡¯ll cook for you tomorrow!¡±


    Seeing her run away, Jiang Rui sighed. If it went on like that, they might have no chance to sleep together¡­


    The next morning, Chen Chen was about to take Tuan Zi to get groceries in the supermarket when she received a call.


    ¡°Hello! Miss Chen?¡± A strange voice came out from the speaker.


    ¡°I am. And who are you?¡± Chen Chen signed to Tuan Zi and stopped her from going into the elevator.


    The voice on the other side of the phone sounded very happy, ¡°Miss Chen, my friend sent me a wooden carving yesterday and he said it was from your store. I¡¯d like to book a set of wooden table and chairs. Do you have time to talk with me about it face to face?¡±


    ¡°Ah, send the picture to my mailbox!¡± Chen Chen was very happy too that the business came up to her.


    The person hesitated for a second and said, ¡°I just want to see the Dongba characters on your wooden carving. I want to see you in person because I have some specific requirements. Besides, I have some other stuff to let you see. Can you repair it for me?¡±


    ¡°All right, when?¡±


    ¡°Can we meet now? I will be abroad this afternoon. Which ce will you find convenient? I¡¯ll go there.¡±


    Chen Chen thought for a moment and told an address which was the cafeteria across themunity.


    ¡°Tuan Zi, wait for me at home. I have a business to take care of.¡± Chen Chen said proudly that she could do business now!


    ¡°Where? You will go alone?¡± Tuan Zi stared at her, ¡°Mum, you are too audacious now. You should call dad and let him go with you.¡±


    Jiang Rui left in the morning and was said to attend a meeting. But he woulde back to eat the food she cooked by noon.


    Chen Chen pouted, ¡°Am I so stupid? Besides, it was only the cafeteria opposite our home!¡± She chose the ce because she thought it was rtively safe. Nothing would happen so close to their home.


    But the fact proved that she was still too naive.


    The man was a polite, handsome, and middle-aged man. He got seated and then took out a few photos. Before she could see it clearly, the man sprayed something towards her face and then she lost her consciousness.


    Tuan Zi was worried. So after Chen Chen went out, she used the telescope to observe what happened. By the time she ate up the cake in hand, she saw Chen Chen was taken away by two people from the back of the cafeteria.


    ¡°Mum!¡± She was scared and called Jiang Rui right away.


    The meeting Jiang Rui was in was not over. When he was hearing the report, he felt the vibration of the phone. He took a look at it and then signed the soldiers.


    ¡°Tuan Zi?¡±


    ¡°Dad, mum was taken away!¡±


    Bang! The next minute, they saw the chair kicked over by their senior officer.


    Bear and Xiao Si stood up immediately.


    ¡°Liuliu was kidnapped.¡± There was bloody coldness in Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Damn it, who is looking for death?¡± Bear patted on the table, ¡°Hurry up, take your soldiers ande with me!¡±


    The second Chen Chen passed out, she knew she was kidnapped. As a child in the Wan family, she had prepared to face this situation since she was little. When she woke up, she found that she was not in a deserted factory, but a nice-looking house.


    She felt relieved and then anxious again. It was no time to feel lucky about the environment. The next minute, her mind went nk again. Hmm, it was impossible to cook for Brother Xiao Rui today¡­


    The door was pushed open and three men walked in.


    ¡°Are you sure the woman is the mistress?¡± The elder man said, ¡°A lot of famous people appeared at her store on the opening. Are you sure or not?¡±


    Chen Chen lifted her head to look. The man who asked to see her was smiling to her, ¡°What else can she be except for a mistress? It is the wife who told us to kidnap her.¡± He kicked Chen Chen, ¡°You are great! The rich guy agreed to open such a big shop for you. No wonder his wife can¡¯t tolerate your existence.¡±


    ¡°You are cheated.¡± Chen Chen thought that she should hold up the time as long as possible. Tuan Zi must have informed Jiang Rui and he would find her soon.


    The manughed, ¡°You¡¯d better be cooperative. We only want money. After we take your clothes off and take a few naked photos, you can leave.¡±


    Another younger manughed randily, ¡°Didn¡¯t they ask for moves? I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    ¡°You? Can you control yourself?¡± The eldest man pushed him, ¡°They didn¡¯t ask us to rape her. Don¡¯t lose your control.¡±


    ¡°A mistress is the same with a bitch. She has sold herself anyway. So it will be nothing to let me have her!¡± The younger one started to take his clothes off, ¡°After you take the photos, you should go out and let me enjoy myself. We have photos in our hands, so she won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s arms were caught and she was dragged to the bed. She was very afraid but she told herself to calm down. Boss Wan had taught her that you should be calm to analyze and find a way out when you¡¯re desperate.


    ¡°Listen to me, you have really been fooled. I¡¯m not a mistress. The one who hired you is not anyone¡¯s wife.¡± Though she didn¡¯t know who wanted to catch her, she knew Jiang Rui didn¡¯t get married and definitely had no wife.


    The older man stopped the young guy who wanted to rip off Chen Chen¡¯s clothes, ¡°Wait a minute. It doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±


    ¡°Fuck! Hurry up, I¡¯m hard already.¡±


    Chen Chen saw that the words could get to him and lifted her chin, ¡°You have taken my cellphone? Just make a call and you will know.¡±


    The man who had made her pass out said, ¡°She is postponing the time and the call may expose us. Be quick and finish the job.¡±


    The eldest man still wanted to stop them but was pushed out by the other two people impatiently, ¡°Fuck off if you don¡¯t have the guts. And you don¡¯t have a share in that money.¡±

 Chapter 407 - To Stay in Jail Forever

    Those two people closed the door and started to tear off Chen Chen¡¯s clothes.


    When they untied the rope around Chen Chen¡¯s hands, her elbow knocked on the man¡¯s chin who made her lose her senses. The man didn¡¯t expect her to fight back and was knocked down onto the ground.


    The naked man saw the situation and came up to catch her. Chen Chen lifted her leg and kicked hard onto the stuff between his legs.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The man screamed and covered the spot. At the same time, he jumped and scolded, ¡°Damn it, bitch! I¡¯ll fuck you to death!¡±


    The man who had passed out reached out his hand to catch Chen Chen¡¯s hair and Chen Chen avoided him and kicked at his back waist. When he wanted to add two more kicks, a dog¡¯s bark came from the door and the door was knocked open at the next minute. Jiang Rui rushed in hurriedly and stood in nkness when he saw her.


    ¡°Liuliu?¡±


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t dare to get to her. He was afraid that he was toote.


    Chen Chen pointed at the two men who were groaning on the ground, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, they wanted to take naked photos of me!¡±


    ¡°Take them away.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s face was dark. He walked up to Chen Chen and said, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I have learned kungfu from Wan Wu!¡± Chen Chen waved her fist and was in the man¡¯s arms before she realized it. She instinctively wanted to struggle but Jiang Rui¡¯s voice came from above her head.


    ¡°Sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t protect you well and let you fall in danger. I promise this is thest time. Liuliu¡­ can you forgive me?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was not as cold as usual and seemed a bit anxious and worried. Chen Chen thought of his expression when he came in which was so terrified and helpless. This was the first time that Jiang Rui had been like that.


    So, this man could be terrified too¡­


    At night, Chen Chen had a dream.


    In the dream, she was chased by many people whose faces were covered. She ran hard and then a river appeared in front of her. She didn¡¯t want to jump in with her clothes on. When she was hesitating, a man who was riding on a horse rushed in and killed all those people!


    ¡°You¡¯re so strong! Thank you for saving my life!¡± She lifted her head and expressed her thanks to the man.


    The man stretched his hand to her and said, ¡°My princess, please go with me!¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui!¡± Chen Chen found that the prince looked just like Jiang Rui so she happily nodded.


    But atst, the prince didn¡¯t take her back to the castle. Instead, he traded her for the diamond with the devil. Chen Chen was scared to wake up when the devil was going to drink her blood.


    When she woke up, she found Jiang Rui looking at her by her bedside.


    ¡°You¡­ what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you just have a nightmare?¡± Jiang Rui wanted to feel her head, but she avoided his hand.


    Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes turned dark. ¡°Are you ming me?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not!¡± Chen Chen shook her head. And to prove that she didn¡¯t me her, she caught Jiang Rui¡¯s hand and put it on her forehead, ¡°I just woke up. I¡¯m not conscious yet!¡±


    Jiang Rui passed a ss of water to her, ¡°What was your dream?¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s brain might not have been packed with the function to lie. She told him about the dream from the beginning to the end.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Jiang Rui suddenly pressed her head to his chest, ¡°I¡¯ll never let go of you even if I die.¡±


    After he said that, he was afraid that he might scare Chen Chen and added, ¡°Liuliu, no one can hurt you, including me. Do you understand? Therefore, don¡¯t be afraid of me. Or¡­ I¡¯ll be sad.¡±


    Chen Chen digested Jiang Rui¡¯s words in her mind.


    She couldn¡¯t hurt herself for the Wan family¡¯s sake. She also couldn¡¯t be afraid of him because Aunt Qing might think he was mean to her. Um! Got it.


    If Jiang Rui knew the little woman in his arms was thinking like that, he would be so angry¡­


    Zhou Yiting didn¡¯t get the message at night and didn¡¯t have a good sleep. ording to her thoughts, once she exposed Chen Chen¡¯s naked photos, Jiang Rui would definitely divorce her. Then she would have a chance.


    But why didn¡¯t those people reply? She had given them most of her savings. If they just took her money and left, it would be a great loss for her. She was indeed an idiot who had never thought about the consequences when the truth came out.


    So the next day, when the special police came to the filming group to catch her, she didn¡¯t even know what happened and acted crazily to threaten them. She was not terrified until she was locked in a small unlit room.


    Bear and Jiang Rui went into the interrogation room. Two prison policemen took her out.


    ¡°Officer Jiang?!¡± Zhou Yiting shouted excitedly and started to tidy her hair. And she asked the people beside her about how her make-up was.


    Bear felt funny and shook his head, ¡°How the hell did this dumbass get into this world?¡±


    Jiang Rui knocked on the table impatiently, ¡°Tell her to shut up.¡±


    A prison policeman covered Zhou Yiting¡¯s mouth and pressed her to the seat.


    ¡°Officer Jiang, tell them to let go of me!¡± Zhou Yiting shouted, ¡°I told them that I knew you, but they didn¡¯t believe. Huh, it¡¯s toote to feel regretful. You can wait for Officer Jiang to punish you!¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at her coldly, ¡°Who told you to do that?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhou Yiting was confused, ¡°What did I do?¡±


    ¡°You dared to ask them to kidnap my wife. How many lives do you think you have?¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes were bloody and fierce as if he were a beast who was about to tear apart the prey. Zhou Yiting trembled and didn¡¯t dare to see his eyes.


    She said snatchily, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Do you even have a brain? Do you know who we are?¡± Bear ironically looked at her, ¡°Who gave you the guts to kidnap the family of an army man? You should prepare to spend your rest life in jail.¡±


    Zhou Yiting cried when shaking her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°No matter you did it or not, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. I shall ask you again who told you to kidnap my wife.¡± Jiang Rui got hold of Zhou Yiting¡¯s neck, ¡°You should be d that she is fine, or you must have been cut up to feed the dogs.¡±


    Zhou Yiting¡¯s whole face turned red. And her lips trembled so hard so she couldn¡¯t say a word. Jiang Rui lifted his hand and pushed the woman to the wall, ¡°Say it!¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­ I just wanted to scare her, get her naked photos and let her divorce you. Cough¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to hurt her. That¡¯s true! Cough¡­¡± Zhou Yiting crouched in the corner and finished the words while covering her chest. She hadn¡¯t expected the man to be so scary.


    ¡°Officer Jiang, please forgive me. I don¡¯t dare anymore¡­ I won¡¯t anymore.¡± She rushed to Jiang Rui but was kicked away by Bear, ¡°Damn it, I should have killed her.¡±


    Jiang Rui took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands and carefully put it back into his pocket, ¡°Send her to the military court and she can spend the rest of her life in jail.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ no. I don¡¯t want to be locked up. I won¡¯t!¡± Zhou Yiting screamed and wanted to reach them but was dragged away but the prison policemen.


    Bear smiled and followed Jiang Rui, ¡°Master, that handkerchief must be from your wife!¡±


    Jiang Rui lifted his lips. The handkerchief which was made with silk was given to him by Chen Chen in the afternoon. There was also a character Rui on it which was obviously embroidered by Chen Chen. She was embarrassed to give it to him at first. But then Jiang Rui saw it and took it away, and he carried it with him like it were a treasure.


    ¡°If Zhou Yiyun wants you¡­ we¡¯ll allow her to visit.¡±


    ¡°Allow the visit?¡± Bear didn¡¯t understand, ¡°The two of them seem to have good rtions and Zhou Yiyun maye up with a way to save her.¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t achieve that.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes shone, ¡°But¡­ she may be able to know what we want to know¡­¡±


    Zhou Yiyun saw the news the next day. As expected, she asked many people for help and found Bear atst.


    ¡°Miss Zhou is really great to have got my phone number.¡± Bear smiled on the phone.


    ¡°Please stop kidding me!¡± Zhou Yiyun was very polite, ¡°I know it may be rude. But can you let me see my younger sister?¡±


    Bear said, ¡°You know she can¡¯t escape from it this time.¡±


    ¡°I know. But I have promised my parents who had passed away to look after her.¡± Zhou Yiyun smiled bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to solve the problems she leaves all the time, either.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand it.¡± Bear said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s proper for her to live in that ce. You can get out of the trouble from now on.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun heard and reacted, ¡°So I can see her?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bear smiled, ¡°Hope you will get what you want this time.¡± Then he directly hung up before Zhou Yiyun made a reaction.


    That afternoon, Zhou Yiyun saw her younger sister.


    ¡°Sis, save me!¡± Zhou Yiting cried hard behind the iron railing between them, ¡°I can¡¯t stay in this ce forever. You have to save me!¡±


    Zhou Yiyun coldly looked at her, ¡°I can tolerate your arrogance, caprice and your bad temper. But do you have a brain or not? Kidnapping the officer¡¯s wife? Who gave you the courage?¡±


    ¡°No, sis. She said we just would scare her and that she could let me marry into the Jiang family when he got divorced! It was all her words. She told me to do so.¡± Zhou Yiting shook her head constantly and repeatedly said someone told her to.


    ¡°Who?¡± Zhou Yiyun stared at her, ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you or I will really be in danger.¡± Zhou Yiting¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, ¡°Sis, save me. You know so many people. You must have a way to save me!¡±


    Zhou Yiyun wanted to strangle her, ¡°Do you think you can get away now? You kidnapped people. Even if you kidnapped a normal person, it would bemitting a crime. Now you kidnapped Officer Jiang¡¯s wife!¡± Zhou Yiyun said furiously.


    ¡°If you tell me, you may be forgiven. If you don¡¯t, you can stay in jail forever. I am not that great to get you out.¡±


    ¡°You lied!¡± Zhou Yiting screamed, ¡°You vowed in front of mum¡¯s bed when she was ill that you would take care of me. Now that you are afraid that I may be famous and take your mor! How can you face my mother?¡±


    Zhou Yiyun stared at her and suddenly smiled, ¡°Since your mother married my father and took you to my home, my childhood was filled with bitterness and pain. You robbed my toys, my clothes, and the boy I like. You like to rob everything from me. If my father hadn¡¯t been so caring to me, you would have even robbed him away too!¡±


    ¡°I promised your mother that I would take care of you because I didn¡¯t want others to know there was something different about my family. I didn¡¯t want others to know I had a stepmother.¡± Zhou Yiyun stood up. ¡°Now that you don¡¯t want to say, you can stay here. I suppose we will not see each other again.¡±


    Zhou Yiting was scared, ¡°Sis, please don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡± Zhou Yiyun turned around to look at her.


    ¡°It¡­ it was Song Chunli!¡±

 Chapter 408 - The Wan Family Came to Take Her

    Zhou Yiyun widened her eyes, ¡°Do you know who the person you¡¯re talking about is?¡±


    ¡°It was Officer Jiang¡¯s grandma. It was her!¡± Zhou Yiting said with certainty, ¡°She said that in that way Jiang Rui would divorce her wife and then she would let Jiang Rui marry me.¡±


    Seeing her sister¡¯s crazy face, Zhou Yiyun suddenly felt sorry for her. Marry Jiang Rui? Haha, this might be the funniest joke in the world. She didn¡¯t even realize she hadn¡¯t been made use of. Bear was right. She could just stay in jail, or she would be her burden.


    ¡°I know.¡± Zhou Yiyun stood up. ¡°Take care.¡±


    Zhou Yiting didn¡¯t know she was abandoned and shouted to Zhou Yiyun¡¯s back and begged thetter to get her out. Zhou Yiyun didn¡¯t waste time. She directly told the guard by the gate that she had something to tell Jiang Rui.


    Jiang Rui might have told them about it. The guard didn¡¯t even make a call and took her directly to the office.


    ¡°Officer¡­ officer Jiang.¡± Zhou Yiyun was a little nervous. The atmosphere was too cold here. The man sat opposite him was in a military suit and looked very fierce.


    Jiang Rui signed her to sit down, ¡°She told?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Yiyun was shocked inside. He surely knew¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s your requirement?¡± Jiang Rui looked at her, ¡°I like to be direct. If I want your sister to tell the truth, I have a thousand methods.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun had cold sweat and stood up. ¡°Please protect me.¡±


    Seeing him frowning, Zhou Yiyun began to exin, ¡°I mean, if I run into someone difficult to deal with, can I use your name?¡±


    ¡°You are really good at finding a background. Who will dare to hurt you?¡± Bearughed. ¡°You¡¯re so smart!¡±


    Zhou Yiyun smiled bitterly, ¡°In our circle, we seem to be very popr but the inside is unspeakable. I want to live more freely.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Rui nodded. ¡°You can call Bear if you want something in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Officer Jiang.¡± Zhou Yiyun stopped for a minute and hesitated. ¡°You know the person who coaxed my sister. It was¡­ it was your grandma.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°You can leave now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll not bother you anymore.¡± Zhou Yiyun nodded. After she went out, she cleaned the sweat on her hand and left with a smile!


    Bear was a little worried, ¡°Master, what should we do¡­¡±


    ¡°Let them tell Zhou Yiting that her sister sold her out and she can only stay in jail for the rest of her life.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes looked cruel. As he said, he had so many ways to get the truth from Zhou Yiting¡¯s mouth. But those would only be physical torture for her.


    If she knew it was her sister whom she held the most belief in sold her out, it would be the biggest punishment for her. She would live with unwilling, anger, and endless regret. She would be in pain forever.


    Jiang Rui always treated his enemies with cruelty. He never used death which was the mostfortable way for them to get out.


    ¡°Little Uncle.¡± He called Jiang Qianren.


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t know about those things. It only took a few days for her to forget about the kidnap. The next day, the second batch of stuff was delivered there. She and Ah Zi were busy putting them in order. This was actually their official opening.


    Every morning Jiang Rui drove her to the store and then go to work himself. And Tuan Zi took Hei Zi along with her to the army. Hei Zi became an outstanding police dog with second-grade achievement because it arrived earlier than the special forces thest time they rescued Chen Chen. It followed Tuan Zi every day in the troops and was mean to the new soldiers.


    Jiang Qianren told it to Jiang Min.


    ¡°Xiao Rui said that the Wan family had known it.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Jiang Min leaned against the couch and the gray hair made him seem more depressed. He was in a low spirit.


    Jiang Qianren thought for a minute, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Wan Qingsi is on the way.¡±


    When they were talking, Song Chunli came in. She saw the two of them and started mumbling, ¡°Ah, you still don¡¯t know that the Li family has just had a great-grandson. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not that lucky to see my great-grandson¡­¡±


    Jiang Min raised the walking stick and waved it at her. If Jiang Qianren had not been faster, Song Chunli¡¯s head must have been broken.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± She screamed. ¡°Do you want to murder me?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I want to. Then everyone can live peacefully.¡± Jiang Min breathed heavily, ¡°You know what you have done. I tell you now that the Wan family wille to you soon. By then, your life will have nothing to do with the Jiang family.¡±


    Song Chunli was frightened. She looked at Jiang Qianren, ¡°Why will the Wan familye?¡±


    ¡°Mum, you still don¡¯t admit it now.¡± Jiang Qianren smiled bitterly, ¡°What can I say about you?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Song Chunli knew that Zhou Yiting must have sold her out, but so what? She continued, ¡°I just ran into her and chatted. She is the one who kidnapped Chen Chen. What is my fault?¡±


    Jiang Min smiled coldly, ¡°You can save the reasons and tell them to the Wan family!¡±


    The night, the rm rang above the capital. Several war helicopters broke into the radar protection system and flew into the city. They circled around the military yard and the sound was like crackers which wouldn¡¯t stop.


    A dozen of heavy Hummers broke open the iron gate of the military yard. The guard pulled the rm to call for help, but Jiang¡¯s soldiers who were responsible for the safety of the capital didn¡¯t show up. Everyone in the yard ran out and some old generals even held guns to prepare for a fight.


    ¡°Wan Qingsi from the Wan family greets to all the old generals here!¡±


    A handsome but expressionless man stood on the Hummer in front of the line.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to get someone. I¡¯ll leave as soon as she gets out. Or¡­ I¡¯ll blow this ce up.¡±


    The people in the Wen family was about to argue when they were taken away by the people arranged by Wen Pintang. The Bai family naturally knew what was happening and just stayed by their door to observe the scene. Jiang Min strode out.


    ¡°Hey, you Wan boy, you can suree. But you made such a big scene. Who do you want to scare?¡±


    Wan Qingsi jumped down from the car, ¡°Old Master Jiang, the Wan family has always abided by the agreement and you have benefitted a lot from the Wan family all these times. There have been many times that the Wan family acted as your scapegoat. Everyone here should be clearer about that than I do.¡±


    ¡°But my younger sister was kidnapped under your eyes. The criminal is in the house. If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, the agreement will be invalid. The Wan family will take back the channel of the Asian munitions trading.¡± Wan Qingsi¡¯s words were clear and loud. He nced behind Jiang Min, ¡°Song Chunli, get out now!¡±


    Jiang Qianren was dragging Song Chunli to them. Song Chunli covered her face and struggled.


    ¡°Qianren, let go of me. I¡¯ll be totally humiliated going out like this.¡±


    Someone close coldlyughed. ¡°Still cares for her face when she¡¯s about to lose her life?¡±


    ¡°Xunxun.¡± Jiang Qianren smiled, ¡°She was confused and did the wrong thing. Can I apologize for her and let bygones be bygones?¡±


    Song Chunli screamed. ¡°Why do I have to apologize? Who does he think he is? You still don¡¯t catch him?¡±


    Wan Qingsiughed coldly, ¡°It seems I have to take her back and teach her how to apologize by myself.¡±


    ¡°p!¡± Jiang Min pped Song Chunli, ¡°Either you apologize, or you go with him. You can choose for yourself.¡±


    Song Chunli reached to Jiang Min and scratched on him. Jiang Qianren held her and tried to persuade her, ¡°Mum, just apologize. Make an apology and everything will be fine!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Song Chunli, ¡°I won¡¯t even if I will die for it. You can let him take me!¡±


    Jiang Min turned around immediately, ¡°Wan boy, I will give her to you. The Jiang family will not ask about whether she is alive or dead from now on.¡±


    Song Chunli sat on the ground, crying and cursing. Jiang Qianren didn¡¯t know what to do and could only see Wan Qingsi¡¯s men tied her and took her into the car. When he was in nkness, two rows of special police troops ran in.


    ¡°Xiao Rui!¡± Jiang Qianren was relieved. He really thought Jiang Rui wouldn¡¯te¡­


    Wan Qingsi looked at the army which surrounded him. Atst, Jiang Rui walked out.


    ¡°Shemitted the crime in my ce, so I am the one in charge.¡± Jiang Rui glimpsed at Song Chunli and said, ¡°Read it.¡±


    Bear spread a piece of paper and read, ¡°Song Chunli, is suspect of instigating someone to kidnap the family of an army man and should be sent into the military court for an investigation now. You can deny it but the country still holds the jurisdiction to you.¡± He waved his hand and several special policemen came up and arrested Song Chunli.


    Maybe Song Chunli was tired or she thought it would be better to be taken away by Jiang Rui than by Wan Qingsi. Song Chunli became very quiet and was taken into the car.


    ¡°Jiang Rui, the Wan family will wait for you to give us an exnation.¡± Wan Qingsi turned around to get into the car and then got into a ne. Later, the cars on the ground left. Jiang Qianren sighed and went over, ¡°Take a look at your grandpa!¡±


    In the study, Jiang Min was practicing calligraphy. He saw Jiang Ruie in and smiled, ¡°Sorry, Xiao Rui. I haven¡¯t watched her closely enough.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Jiang Rui ground the ink for him, ¡°Wan Qingsi was called by me on purpose.¡±


    Jiang Min nodded, ¡°I know, you did that to scare them!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Jiang Min patted his shoulder, ¡°She can¡¯t escape from her own mistake. Just lock her up. When she thinks it through, you can let her out.¡±


    Jiang Rui smiled too, ¡°What do you think my ce is? I can¡¯t keep her long.¡±


    Before he left, Jiang Qianren apanied him out. He seemed to have something to say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She will be taken good care of.¡± Jiang Rui said sullenly, ¡°Will I abuse her or something?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Qianrenughed to him, ¡°She is very aged. I¡¯m afraid if you use torture on her or something.¡±


    Jiang Rui red at him. ¡°You should discuss with grandpa. It can¡¯t go on like this. I don¡¯t want to kill my family with my own hands someday.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Qianren said seriously, ¡°We will fix it.¡±


    This thing that had shocked the entire capital just ended like that. Many people were afraid and d that they hadn¡¯t hurt Chen Chen, especially the Wan family. Bai Qi looked at Bai Weirong who was quite unhappy, ¡°You also know what happenedst night. How do you think you can bepared with Chen Chen?¡±


    Bai Weirong had been quite active these months and had been going to many social asions these months. So everyone thought she had given up on Jiang Rui. Only Bai Qi knew that she was looking for a chance.


    ¡°But I like Jiang Rui. I can¡¯t stand another woman around him.¡± Bai Weirong went outst night and missed the situation. She heard about it from others¡¯ words. So she didn¡¯t take it so seriously.


    Bai Qi said grimly, ¡°Then I shall tell you first that you shouldn¡¯t have that idea anymore. Or if you offend the Wan family, I will pretend I don¡¯t have this granddaughter!¡±

 Chapter 409 - Weirong, I Would Come to Save You Right Away

    When Chen Chen knew Song Chunli had been locked up, it was already half a monthter.


    ¡°What? She hasn¡¯t been released yet?¡±


    Jiang Rui turned the steering wheel, ¡°When she finishes her cursing, she will be released.¡±


    At first, Song Chunli thought they were just threatening her, but she was locked for three whole days. On the fourth day, Jiang Qianren went to see her and told her that they decided to send her abroad and would not let here back. Of course, Song Chunli didn¡¯t agree. If she left, it would mean she lost the game. So she wouldn¡¯t stop crying and shouting.


    She was locked in a separate room with a television and an air conditioner. Except for that she couldn¡¯t go out, it felt like living in a hotel. Jiang Qianren could only let her stay there and tell her that she coulde out if she agreed to go abroad.


    ¡°Will she disagree till she dies?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Rui smiled to her, ¡°She won¡¯t be able to stand it for a few more days.¡±


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t understand, ¡°It is said that the living conditions are pretty nice?¡±


    ¡°She has to eat the same food every day.¡± Jiang Rui said, ¡°She can hang on to that at most for a month.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean!¡± Chen Chen smiled, revealing her teeth and concealing her eyes.


    Jiang Rui parked the car, ¡°Eat your lunch on time. I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°What about Tuan Zi?¡± Chen Chen asked before she got out of the car, ¡°She took Hei Zi to the Wen family.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wen Pintang will send her back in person.¡± Jiang Rui rubbed her head, ¡°You can go now!¡±


    Chen Chen smiled widely and waved at him. Then she turned around and found Ah Zi¡¯s face stuck to the window.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s out of shape. Who are you scaring?¡± Chen Chen walked in, ¡°Why don¡¯t you y your games today?¡±


    Ah Zi yed the games online every day in the shop without any change.


    ¡°I think¡­ my husband in the game is a little strange.¡± She mumbled, ¡°I have told you that it¡¯s a she, right?¡±


    Chen Chen nodded, ¡°Yes. You told me that she changed the sex of her ount because you were doing some marriage mission.¡±


    ¡°Right! But recently, I think she is bing more and more manly.¡±


    ¡°You be foolish because you yed too many games.¡± Chen Chen poked her head, ¡°Let¡¯s go and check yesterday¡¯s ie.¡±


    Ah Zi was absent-minded for the whole day. At night, when Chen Chen was back at home, she called again.


    ¡°The friend in the game just came back from abroad and asked to see me.¡±


    Chen Chen was worried, ¡°How can you see the person when you don¡¯t know who that is?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be a man of our age.¡± Ah Zi murmured to herself and hung up.


    She was addicted¡­ Chen Chen turned around and saw Jiang Rui went out of the kitchen. She shouted. ¡°Why did you wash the dishes again? We agreed that you should cook and I shall wash the dishes.¡±


    ¡°No, the cleanser will corrupt your skin.¡± Jiang Rui gave her a bowl of mangoes with frozen yogurt poured on them.


    Chen Chen took it casually and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be stronger than the chemicals. Besides, I can wear gloves.¡±


    Jiang Rui took her hand to sit in the living room and his lips were upwards. Chen Chen wouldn¡¯t react to this kind of unintentional hand-holding. He hadn¡¯t tried a formal hand-holding with her yet. He wanted to find a chance to try.


    ¡°I take you over to give you happiness. There is no reason to let you do the work.¡± Jiang Rui turned on the TV and was about to ask her what she wanted to see when a dog¡¯s bark came. Chen Chen ran to open the door and Hei Zi rushed in first.


    ¡°Bow-wow!¡±


    Tuan Zi followed it, ¡°Mum, Hei Zi¡¯s ws are dirty.¡±


    ¡°Bow-wow!¡± Hei Zi sat in front of Chen Chen with one of its ws lifted.


    Chen Chen bent over and wanted to take it to the restroom. But Jiang Rui frowned and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll hold it.¡±


    After they got it washed and dried, they went out of the bathroom and saw Wen Pintang sitting in the living room.


    ¡°You are better-looking in an apron than in a military uniform.¡± He looked at Jiang Rui smilingly. Jiang Rui took off the apron with a cold face, ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±


    Wen Pintang stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study.¡±


    Jiang Rui asked him to sit down, ¡°A thing worth your presence can¡¯t be a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s a good thing.¡± Wen Pintang was very serious. ¡°Bai Qi will marry Bai Weirong to Lu Tao.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes were shining, ¡°He has no other choice.¡±


    ¡°Since you knew it. Then this time when Bai Ziqi goes back, he will probably be arranged at the highest level.¡± Wen Pintang¡¯s eyes became sharp, ¡°Your fellow, Scar, hasn¡¯t shown up recently. Why did you assign him to follow Bai Ziqi?¡±


    ¡°What do you think I¡¯ll do?¡± Jiang Rui looked at him, ¡°If he doesn¡¯te back, everything the Bai family did will be useless.¡±


    Wen Pintang looked at him right in the eyes for a few seconds and then suddenly smiled, ¡°Since Bai Qi let the only son in the family follow your lead, it means he trusts you. So you won¡¯t do that. Besides, you sent Scar there to protect him.¡±


    ¡°If he dies, the Bai family will fight against me. By then, it will be miserable.¡± Jiang Rui lifted his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t care about how they will fight against me. But I¡¯m afraid that they may betray the country.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m not afraid that you may do something there.¡± Wen Pintang looked at him, ¡°You¡¯re an army man and it¡¯s your inner duty to protect the country. The country has offered you the biggest power, so you must do something in return.¡±


    Jiang Rui narrowed his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re not my grandpa and you don¡¯t have to act like an old man, although you are surely older than I am.¡±


    Wen Pintang stood up. ¡°All right. Ie here in vain today.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Jiang Rui walked out with him, ¡°The military goods has always been in the Wen family¡¯s control. Now the Lu family may share it with you.¡±


    ¡°He can take it if he wants.¡± Wen Pintang lifted his lips, ¡°Not everyone can resist the temptation. I hope the Lu family can.¡±


    Jiang Ruiughed out and walked him into the elevator. When he came back, Chen Chen rushed out with the phone in hand, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, Ah Zi wants to kill Bear!¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t defeat Bear.¡± Jiang Rui calmly held her, ¡°Be careful when you run. Don¡¯t get tripped.¡±


    Chen Chen shook her head heavily, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Ah Zi told me that Bear pretended to be her husband in the game and treated her like a fool. Therefore, she wants to kill him!¡±


    ¡°Bear likes her.¡± Jiang Rui said.


    What? Chen Chen didn¡¯t understand.


    Jiang Rui touched her head and said, ¡°Bear likes Ah Zi but he doesn¡¯t dare to confess his love for her. So he bought an ount and yed with her in the game.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but Ah Zi is very angry!¡± Chen Chen looked at him with suspicion, ¡°Are you sure that Bear likes Ah Zi? They don¡¯t look suitable for each other.¡±


    ¡°Ah? So tell me why are they not suitable?¡± Jiang Rui felt funny and looked at her.


    Chen Chen signed, ¡°Their heights! Bear is about 1.9 m while Ah Zi is only about 1.5 m. If they stand together, it will look like a father takes a daughter.¡±


    ¡°What difference does it make?¡± Jiang Rui asked.


    Chen Chen was in nkness. That¡¯s right. What was wrong about that¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let them deal with it.¡± Jiang Rui pointed at the calendar on the wall, ¡°After this weekend, Tuan Zi has to go back to school. Have you got everything on the school¡¯s admission paper?¡±


    ¡°Ah! No.¡± Chen Chen was depressed. ¡°I forgot.¡±


    ¡°We can go shopping together!¡±


    In Bai¡¯s house.


    ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t marry me to Lu Tao! I love Jiang Rui!¡± Bai Weirong said cryingly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Lu Tao that he is my friend.¡±


    Bai Qi¡¯s face looked grave, ¡°You want to marry Jiang Rui but he doesn¡¯t want to marry you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a chance. I won¡¯t marry the Lu family no matter what will happen.¡± Bai Weirong pouted. ¡°If you force me, I will leave home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will not push you. If you don¡¯t agree, all your credit cards will be canceled from now on. Move out of the house immediately and you will not be my granddaughter anymore.¡±


    Bai Weirong ran out angrily. She asked Lu Tao to meet at a bar they frequented.


    ¡°You should tell your grandpa that you are not willing to marry me.¡± Bai Weirong held a ss of wine and looked at Lu Tao with misty eyes, ¡°What¡¯s that expression? Don¡¯t tell me you want to!¡±


    Lu Tao didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Weirong, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time. If I like you, I would have told you.¡±


    ¡°It sounds ufortable. It¡¯s like you are so unwilling.¡± Bai Weirong was that type of girl who could easily abandon others but couldn¡¯t be abandoned. Hearing Lu Tao¡¯s words, she felt ufortable again.


    ¡°Haha, what do you mean then?¡± Lu Tao took away the ss, ¡°Don¡¯t drink so much, or you¡¯ll get drunk soon.¡±


    Bai Weirong ordered a few more bottles of wine, ¡°You are here if I¡¯m drunk!¡±


    In the past, every time Bai Weirong got drunk when they hung out, Lu Tao was the one who sent her home and he had never taken advantage of her.


    ¡°I have something to deal with and have to be away for a while.¡± Lu Tao looked at his watch, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in an hour. Will you be okay by yourself?¡±


    Bai Weirong waved her hand, ¡°You can go now! Everyone here knows me. Nothing could possibly happen.¡±


    After Lu Tao left, a few people invited Bai Weirong to join a contest to drink wine. She had done this a lot and didn¡¯t feel anything wrong about it. But after a while, those people dragged her to leave.


    ¡°Let go of me. Do you know who I am?¡± Bai Weirong struggled and shouted. But her voice was too low to be heard by anyone.


    Until she was taken into the car, she became to feel terrified. A guy caught her mouth and fed her with a pill.


    ¡°What did you feed me?¡± Bai Weirong struggled to poke in her throat and tried to throw up the pill.


    The man with triangr eyes smiledsciviously, ¡°Haha! It¡¯s of no use. That is a strong philter and will melt the minute it meets water.¡±


    Bai Weirong became terrified, ¡°I am the miss in the Bai family. If you dare to touch me, my grandpa won¡¯t let go of you!¡±


    ¡°Haha! After a while, you will beg us to touch you!¡± Another man with a shaven head looked at her smilingly, ¡°We may not be enough to serve you. Keep your voice low then. We are in a car.¡±


    Bai Weirong wanted to scream for help, but her body became hotter and hotter. When everything seemed a haze to her, she could barely see several men reached their hands to her.


    ¡°No¡­ save me¡­¡± A sound appeared by her ears and someone seemed to have opened the door. Then she could vaguely see several men fighting. And a familiar voice came.


    ¡°Weirong? Weirong?¡±


    ¡°Lu¡­ Lu Tao¡­¡± Bai Weirong struggled to open her eyes and panted, ¡°Save¡­ save me. I feel so hot, so hot!¡±


    The man held her up, ¡°Weirong, hang on. I¡¯ll save you right away.¡±


    At the same time, Jiang Rui received a call from Bear.


    ¡°Master, Bai Weirong was drugged and Lu Tao took her to the hotel.¡±


    Jiang Rui was selecting the pencil for Tuan Zi to go to school with. He heard the news and calmly hung up the phone.


    ¡­ Lu Tao, at least, you helped to get rid of that troublesome woman.

 Chapter 410 - Ah Zis Net Pal

    Bai Weirong remembered clearly that she had had sex with Lu Tao and she was the one who took the first step.


    ¡°Weirong, are you all right?¡± Lu Tao held her with his eyes filled with worries and regret. ¡°Sorry, I should have sent you to the hospital.¡±


    Last night, Lu Tao firstly thought she would be okay after a cold shower, but it didn¡¯t help her because the drug was too strong. Later, Bai Weirong voluntarily begged him to have sex with her. Lu Tao knew she had been under the control of the drug. So now he was worried about her feelings.


    ¡°Are you regretful about that?¡± Seeing him hesitating, Bai Weirong asked sullenly.


    ¡°I regret that I have hurt you¡­¡± Lu Tao massaged on her waist with his hands, ¡°Last night was your first time. But I had you for too long. I¡¯m afraid it may be too much for your body.¡±


    Bai Weirong¡¯s eyes became red, ¡°I know it was not your fault. It¡¯s me¡­¡± She leaned over to shed her tears.


    In fact, she was not a virgin a long time ago. When she came back to the homnd, she recovered her hymen because she wanted to marry Jiang Rui.


    Lu Tao hugged her from behind, ¡°Weirong, I will take the responsibility. If you agree, we can im our proposal to the outside right away now that both of our families are preparing for our marriage and waiting for us to agree to that.¡±


    But until then, Bai Weirong was still hesitating. She shook her head, ¡°Please give me some more time to think about it.¡±


    Behind her, the man¡¯s eyes showed a sign of ferocity but he still said gently, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a shower then.¡±


    However, from outside the door came a bang and then a group of people rushed in. The one who stood on the front was a fat woman and a lot of journalists followed her in.


    ¡°Where is the mistress? Damn, I will teach you the consequence of cheating!¡± The fat woman ran to the bedside to uncover the quilt but she stopped when she saw Lu Tao¡¯s face. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Bai Weirong had screamed and hid herself in the quilt. Lu Tao covered his body with a bath towel and jumped out of bed. He pushed the journalists before he had time to deal with the woman. ¡°No photos.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu?¡± Someone recognized him.


    The fat woman¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Ah, we¡¯re mistaken? This isn¡¯t 803?¡±


    Then another woman ran in shouting to her, ¡°Sis, you went wrong. This is 805!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Sorry!¡± The fat woman left with shame. But the journalists didn¡¯t leave. Instead, they were still shooting photos of the bed with much interest.


    Lu Tao calmed down now. He took out a few banknotes and handed to them, ¡°Everyone, please. This is my fiancee and what you did will embarrass her.¡±


    Hearing those words, though the reporters still wanted to photograph them, they didn¡¯t dare to mess with the Lu family. So they just took the money and left. After they were all gone, Bai Weirong sat up from the bed angrily, ¡°Where is that fat bitch from? I¡¯ll ask someone to teach her a lesson!¡±


    ¡°All right, all right. You should take a shower first and then we can leave as fast as we can.¡±


    When they left the hotel, Bai Weirong insisted on leaving from the back door.


    ¡°What if the journalists are still blocking the gate?¡±


    Lu Tao thought for a minute and said, ¡°Then they must be at the back door and it¡¯s safer for us to go through the front door.¡±


    Bai Weirong didn¡¯t agree. ¡°They must be at the front door. We should leave from the back door.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Tao saw her so insistent so he stopped his words. Then when they walked out from the back door, they were surrounded by journalists and Bai Weirong¡¯s face was photographed clearly.


    That night, all the newspapers and websites covered reports about the marriage between the Lu family and the Bai family. The journalists even reported warmly that the emotions between Lu Tao and Bai Weirong rapidly arose to a new level and they even went to a hotel and shared one room. Below, photos were attached to the reports.


    Bai Kai was so angry that he brought Bai Weirong home and let her im her innocence to Old Master Bai herself.


    ¡°Well, they are going to get married, anyway. Though it may not be nice being reported like that, you canpletely cut off your affections for Jiang Rui.¡± Bai Qi looked at her. ¡°Since then, you should behave yourself and you¡¯ll be engaged next week.¡±


    Bai Weirong tearfully went back to her room and called Lu Tao instantly.


    ¡°Lu Tao, my grandpa said that we shall get engaged next week.¡±


    ¡°I know, my mother told me.¡± Lu Tao sounded difficult, ¡°Weirong, now we have no other choice but get engaged.¡±


    Bai Weirong didn¡¯t agree, ¡°You willpromise to that? Let me tell you. I like Jiang Rui so I won¡¯t marry you.¡±


    ¡°Weirong.¡± Lu Tao was annoyed too. ¡°You should be clear that I am forced, too. So if you can persuade them to cancel the marriage, I¡¯ll be d too.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Hearing Bai Weirong crying so sadly, Lu Tao sighed, ¡°Weirong, it¡¯s just an engagement. Besides, if we really get married, I¡¯ll never treat you badly. I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡±


    ¡°I shall stop here. You can think about it yourself.¡± Then he hung up.


    Bai Weirong sat still alone and didn¡¯t move for quite a while¡­


    Two dayster, Chen Chen learned about the engagement between the Lu family and the Bai family when she was watching the news.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like you anymore!¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned. ¡°You feel pitiful about that?¡±


    ¡°I think you two will be a great match!¡± Chen Chen took a bite on a chicken paw and continued, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, don¡¯t you have someone that you like? Bai Weirong is quite pretty. Um, but she seems to be stupid and she has scolded Tuan Zi and me.¡±


    ¡°You remember that well¡­¡± Jiang Rui said angrily, ¡°Who let you eat that oily stuff in the morning?¡±


    Chen Chen stared at him for a while and then her eyes shone, ¡°You actually like that Bai Weirong! You¡¯re angry that she got engaged!¡±


    Jiang Rui suppressed the urge to strangle her. Then he stood up to clean up the bowls and chopsticks.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Chen Chen pressed on his hands, ¡°You¡¯ve been dumped today. I will do it.¡±


    Jiang Rui put the bowls down heavily, ¡°Chen Chen, I shall tell you again that I don¡¯t like that kind of stupid girl.¡±


    Chen Chen looked at him. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then who do you like?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Rui closed his eyes and made a decision. ¡°I like you!¡±


    Chen Chen stopped for three seconds and thenughed out loud. ¡°Haha, Brother Xiao Rui, don¡¯t be kidding. How is that possible?¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at her and clenched his fists. Atst, he just pinched her nose, ¡°Yeah, I was kidding. I really don¡¯t have a loved one. Besides, think about it, what will you and Tuan Zi do if I have a beloved girl?¡±


    ¡°Tuan Zi¡­¡± Chen Chen thought of her daughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You, Tuan Zi, and I should be together and we¡¯ll never leave each other, okay?¡± Seeing Chen Chen still in confusion, Jiang Rui said, ¡°You want me to take Tuan Zi to live with another woman?¡±


    Chen Chen shook her head, ¡°No, Tuan Zi can only live with me!¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m Tuan Zi¡¯s father, so she has to live with me too. Therefore, you should keep it in mind that the three of us should be together from now on and stop thinking ridiculously, okay?¡±


    Chen Chen was confused by his words and promised that the three of them should be together forever.


    Bai Ziqi and Scar went back.


    ¡°Master, Scar¡¯s was shot in the left shoulder.¡± When he arrived in the troops, Bear was holding Scar out.


    Scarughed to him, ¡°I have just finished my report and I want a vacation!¡±


    Jiang Rui revealed a rare smile. ¡°Leave as fast as you can!¡±


    As he expected, Bai Ziqi was transferred to another position because he captured the head of a group of terrorists when they destroyed a base. But Scar was shot when covering him up.


    ¡°Officer Jiang!¡± After the meeting, Bai Ziqi went up to him. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at him, ¡°There is no reason for you to thank me. I¡¯m not the one who covered you up.¡±


    ¡°I know that you sent Scar to protect me. But for him, the bullet would have prated my heart.¡± Bai Ziqi stepped backward and bowed to him, ¡°I used to be stupid. So please forgive me if I have offended you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Jiang Rui turned around and just left one sentence behind. ¡°Hope your teammate will not have to ward off bullets for you in the future.¡±


    Bai Ziqi saw him leave and opened his mouth after a while. ¡°I promise!¡±


    Before the National Day, Jiang Rui received the invitation card from the Bai family and the Lu family.


    ¡°They are really efficient. They make the preparation for the engagement as soon as Bai Ziqi went back.¡± Bear threw the invitation into the dustbin.


    Scar was doing pushups to exercise his shoulders which hadn¡¯t moved in a month, ¡°If they were not waiting for Bai Ziqi, it may be earlier. Master, should we go?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Jiang Rui looked at him. ¡°How do you think of Bai Ziqi?¡±


    Scar thought for a second and said, ¡°He was arrogant at first, but then he made a few mistakes and caused a buddy to get hurt. Then he became much better. When he was working, he was very tough and didn¡¯t care about his life.¡±


    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s effective to lock him up for a month.¡± Bear frowned. ¡°Damn, I thought he was useless. But now he seems to be a kind of talent. It¡¯s a pity that he is not one of us.¡±


    Jiang Rui leaned against the chair, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is what he wants. He won¡¯t do anything at present and the Bai family won¡¯t let him move too fast. Anyway, it¡¯s not like every time he is in danger, there will be someone to take the bullet for him.¡±


    ¡°So we can just forget about him?¡± Bear was relieved, ¡°Master, please ask sister for me who the pal that Ah Zi is going to meet at the National Day is. I feel very anxious!¡±


    When Chen Chen knew Ah Zi was to meet a friend, she was worried too. She wanted to go with Ah Zi.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡± Ah Zi refused her.


    ¡°Why?¡± Chen Chen stared. ¡°If that is a bad person, you¡¯ll be in danger.¡±


    It would be dangerous if I brought you along¡­ If Jiang Rui knew she took Chen Chen to meet a strange pal, he would strangle her to death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I told him to meet at the Xinghai za.¡± Ah Zi guaranteed. ¡°If there is anything wrong, I¡¯ll call for help.¡±


    On the day, Ah Zi arrived at the za on time but she just saw Bear smiling to her foolishly by the fountain.


    ¡°Ah Zi, it¡¯s such a coincidence. You are here to have fun too?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Ah Zi looked at him with a cold smile. ¡°Stop pretending. Just tell me, why are you here?¡±


    Bear answered seriously, ¡°I¡¯m here to jog.¡±


    ¡°You jog at noon?¡± Ah Zi kicked him. ¡°You¡¯re following me! Go to hell!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just worried you may be fooled!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the biggest liar!¡± Ah Zi kicked him again. ¡°Damn it! What are you doing here?¡±


    Bear was about to confess his love when they got interrupted.


    ¡°Excuse me¡­ are you Purple Lolita?¡±


    Ah Zi and Bear turned around at the same time and saw a young man standing there and smiling to them with his head tilted.


    Fuck! Ah Zi was shocked inside. It was a cute guy!

 Chapter 411 - Im Long Zhenao

    Jeans and a white shirt.


    The young man in front of them was dressed in a very simple way but looked extremely handsome. Even though he didn¡¯t have the mature mour that Jiang Rui had, he looked very bright and vigorous.


    ¡°You¡¯re Monsignor Dragon King?¡± Ah Zi walked to him, ¡°I¡¯m Purple Lolita!¡±


    Those were the names they had in the game. Bear twitched his mouth behind them.


    ¡°Hi!¡± The man reached out his hand and said, ¡°As I expected, you¡¯re a beautifuldy!¡±


    Ah Zi covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re very handsome too, more handsome than I expected!¡±


    ¡°Haha, then maybe we should find a ce to chat?¡±


    Ah Zi pointed at a cafeteria on the opposite side of the road and offered, ¡°Let¡¯s go there!¡±


    ¡°And your friend¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her bodyguard!¡± Bear interrupted Ah Zi, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Ah Zi stared at him and Bear stared back. His expression seemed to be telling ¡®if you didn¡¯t let me go, you can¡¯t go either.¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± The guy smiled brightly and said, ¡°My treat!¡±


    The three of them sat in the cafeteria and chatted. They came to know that the man was called Long Zhen¡¯ao and was a designer for printed advertisements.


    ¡°This time I¡¯ll live here for a while and will bother Ah Zi to show me around!¡±


    Ah Zi kept the smile on her face as she replied, ¡°No problem! Have you found a ce to live yet?¡±


    ¡°Apany has rented a house for me because I work for them.¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao took a look at Bear and said, ¡°Your bodyguard seems to be very angry, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    Since the moment Bear walked in, he seemed very unhappy. Ah Zi rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Forget about him. He¡¯s going through his climacteric period.¡±


    When they parted, Ah Zi gave Long Zhen¡¯ao a card of the store and invited him to visit when he had the time.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he may be a bad person?¡± Bear drove her back and kept mumbling on the road.


    Ah Zi punched him and said, ¡°Shut up or I¡¯ll get out of the car.¡±


    The next day, when Chen Chen was in the store, she asked about the situation that happened the day before. Ah Ziplimented Long Zhen¡¯ao greatly. But Chen Chen focused on the facts.


    ¡°You said Bear was there too?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Zi was eating melon seeds when she said, ¡°He couldn¡¯t see me be happy and went to destroy.¡±


    Chen Chen remembered what Jiang Rui said and stopped to think whether she should tell Ah Zi that Bear liked her.


    ¡°What do you think of Bear?¡± She decided to ask her a few questions first.


    ¡°Just so-so.¡± Ah Zi rolled the eyes and continued, ¡°He looks like a primitive man and his brain is blunt. I wonder why the God of War took him as his soldier.¡±


    Chen Chen rubbed her fingers and said, ¡°I think Bear is very handsome. He is tall, strong and can give you a sense of safety. And he is great!¡± Chen Chen emphasized, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui said Bear hadpeted with Wan Wu and he could defeat three of them at a time!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Ah Zi drank some water, ¡°Wan Wu told me when he was teaching me kung fu that it took only one person¡¯s strength to knock Bear down.¡±


    Chen Chen lifted the phone, ¡°I will ask my brother!¡±


    After a few words, she hung up. ¡°Wan Wu lied! My brother said that the fight between him and Bear ended in a tie.¡±


    ¡°So what!¡± Ah Zi curled her lips and said, ¡°Why are you investing so much effort inplimenting him?¡±


    Chen Chen said the truth without hesitation, ¡°Because Brother Xiao Rui said that he likes you.¡±


    ¡°Puff¡­¡± Ah Zi spurted out the plum candy which she had just ced in her mouth. She said, ¡°He told the God of War?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chen Chen shook her head honestly. ¡°Anyway, brother Xiao Rui told me that he liked you.¡±


    Ah Zi knew Chen Chen wouldn¡¯t tell a lie, so she became a little arrogant. ¡°Hmm, he likes me, so what? I like the handsome boy type like Long Zhen¡¯ao!


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what he does for a living or where hees from!¡± Chen Chen red and said, ¡°You may get cheated.¡±


    Then, in the afternoon, Chen Chen saw the man Ah Zi had been talking about the whole day.


    ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Long Zhen¡¯ao.¡± The man was very polite.


    Chen Chen shook hands with the man. ¡°Hi.¡±


    ¡°This is my best friend, Chen Chen.¡± Ah Zi was busy introducing them, ¡°Come here, I will show you around our store. If you like anything, just tell me! I¡¯ll give you a 20 percent discount.¡±


    Long Zhen¡¯aoughed and said, ¡°I thought you would send me one!¡±


    ¡°Ah, you travelled a long way to get here. I have to give you a chance to show your generosity!¡± Ah Zi said shamelessly, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal in return!¡±


    After their encounter in the afternoon, Chen Chen found that Long Zhen¡¯ao was pretty nice indeed. He was humorous and outgoing. She didn¡¯t have many friends of her age, so she felt very interested and fresh around him. When Jiang Rui went to pick her up, he saw the three of them sitting together and ying poker.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui!¡± Chen Chen saw him go in and happily introduced, ¡°This is Ah Zi¡¯s friend in the game, Long Zhen¡¯ao.¡±


    Long Zhen waved to Jiang Rui and said, ¡°You are the brother Chen Chen¡¯s mouth has not left alone, who is said to be very great! Nice to see you.¡±


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t reach out with his hand. He just nodded inly and said, ¡°Hi.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the way he is. Don¡¯t mind him!¡± Chen Chen was worried that Long Zhen¡¯ao would mistake his behavior and hurriedly exined.


    Long Zhen¡¯ao shook his head smilingly and replied, ¡°No, I won¡¯t! Since he is here to get you, I should also go home.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to dinner together!¡± Ah Zi put the stuff in order and said, ¡°Chen Chen, you can go home with your God of War.¡±


    Chen Chen got in the car with unwillingness and was still watching after Jiang Rui had driven a long way.


    ¡°Do you like that man?¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s face was dark.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Chen sat still and looked at him. ¡°I just don¡¯t hate him. It¡¯s rare for me to run into someone of my age, so we had a delightful chat.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes were very dark. ¡°You think I¡¯m old?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Chen felt that the man was talking strangely that day.


    Jiang Rui looked at her, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m old?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Chen touched her face. ¡°I think you¡¯re very handsome, more handsome than my elder brother!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Rui curled his lips.


    Not knowing whether it was her illusion or not, Chen Chen felt the man beside her suddenly became happier and was extremely happy from then on.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± While in a good mood, the man touched her head.


    Chen Chen¡¯s heart trembled and felt Jiang Rui had be even more attractive¡­


    ¡°Where is Tuan Zi?¡± Chen Chen thought of her daughter.


    ¡°She was taken by the Wen family again.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s tone changed as he spoke, ¡°I have to talk to Wen Pintang someday.¡±


    They took Tuan Zi to their home every few days. And they even especially picked up Hei Zi in case Tuan Zi might miss it.


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t have so many thoughts about the matter. She heard that Tuan Zi¡¯s dinner was done, and began to think for herself, ¡°We can eat roasted meat at the night market!¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Jiang Rui agreed after a moment of hesitation. He didn¡¯t want Chen Chen to eat so much meat in the evening, which would be difficult to digest. But when he thought about the weather which was getting colder and colder and the next chance they could have roasted meat might be in the spring, so he said yes!


    They arrived at the night market and bumped into Bear there.


    ¡°Master!¡± Bear happily ran to them. ¡°Let¡¯s sit together!¡±


    Chen Chen looked at their seats and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Jiang Rui nced and said, ¡°Let¡¯ go. We¡¯ll stay far from them.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Bear seemed bitter.


    He felt very unlucky. He had intended to find Ah Zi but ran into Song Ci halfway. Song Ci was talking to a police officer by the road about something; he was curious and asked about it. Atst, he found that her purse had just been robbed.


    So he was left with no other choice but to take her to eat and then find a hotel for her to live in.


    ¡°Officer Jiang won¡¯te here?¡± Song Ci hurriedly asked the minute he went back. In fact, she was pretty worried by then. She was nervous and feared that Jiang Rui and Chen Chen would actually go there.


    Bear was upset. ¡°The two of them don¡¯t want to be bothered.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Officer Jiang seems to love his wife a lot.¡± Song Ci was clever. She knew what to say to arouse Bear¡¯s interest.


    As she expected, after she spoke, Bear began to introduce how nice Jiang Rui was to Chen Chen. Song Ci was very cooperative and uttered her surprise at the proper time, which made the meal very delightful.


    Afterwards, Bear took them to the hotel. On the way, she politely apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a big trouble for you. My cousin is on a business trip, I can return home tonight.¡±


    Bear replied carelessly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. It¡¯s just a small help. You should be d that you live with your cousin, or you would have to break the lock to get in.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Song Ci covered her mouth and smiled.


    When they were at the hotel, Bear didn¡¯t want to go upstairs at first, but Song Ci said she was afraid to take the elevator. Bear didn¡¯t think much about it and naturally apanied her upstairs. Song Ci also bought a few cans of ck tea in the supermarket by the gate.


    ¡°The water in the hotel tastes strange and I don¡¯t want to drink it.¡± She opened one can after she went into the elevator. Then, after they arrived at the door of her room, Bear opened the door for her; he inserted the room card and turned around to leave when Song Ci went in and spilled the can.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s too bad.¡± Song Ci rushed into the restroom to get a towel. ¡°You should clean it first. It¡¯s all wet.¡±


    Bear¡¯s overcoat was stained by the ck tea. He took it off and shook it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can simply take it off.¡±


    Song Ci took it over and said, ¡°That can¡¯t do. It is autumn now and the wind is quite cold in the evening.¡±


    She rubbed it with the towel with much strength and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost dry now. Now you can return to your car.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you may lock the door. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Bear waved his hand and turned to leave.


    Song Ci was left alone and sheughed for quite a while¡­


    The next day was the weekend and Bear begged Jiang Rui with a purpose.


    ¡°Master, can you ask your wife to have dinner together tonight?¡±


    ¡°Say what¡¯s the point of this.¡± Jiang Rui looked at him.


    ¡°Tell her to bring Ah Zi along!¡± Bear¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to tell her that I like her!¡±


    Jiang Rui glimpsed at him. ¡°You¡¯ve decided?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t make a move, she may be spirited away by that guy.¡±


    ¡°Have you investigated that Long Zhen¡¯ao?¡± Jiang Rui suddenly asked.


    Bear became serious immediately. ¡°Yes, I have. What¡¯s the matter? Is there anything wrong with him?¡±


    Since Bear said so, the information he produced had to be clean.


    ¡°I just felt weird.¡± Jiang Rui frowned and said, ¡°I will bring Tuan Zi with me for tomorrow¡¯s meal.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Bear took a long breath and asked, ¡°Even you can¡¯t tell who he is?¡±


    Jiang Rui shook his head and said, ¡°Anyway, I just have this feeling that he¡¯s not an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°Then you should tell your wife and stop her from getting along with him.¡± Bear was worried about Ah Zi who seemed to be obsessed with Long Zhen¡¯ao.


    ¡°There is no need to rush.¡± Jiang Rui knocked on the table. ¡°We¡¯re should find out his intention to be here first.¡±

 Chapter 412 - Your Lighter Was Left in the Hotel

    On the weekend, Jiang Rui took Chen Chen along while Tuan Zi took Hei Zi along.


    As a dog, Hei Zi had a supreme status in the capital¡¯s dog world. It was the only dog that could go to any kind of ce. He was the living example of a dog who had its owner¡¯s power. Luckily, it was not proud as a military dog, or it might have been kicked back into the troops a long time ago.


    ¡°Hei Zi seems to have grown fatter.¡± Ah Zi wouldn¡¯t stop rubbing Hei Zi¡¯s fur. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Bear here yet?¡±


    Chen Chen looked at Jiang Rui.


    ¡°He¡¯s on his way.¡± Jiang Rui didn¡¯t tell Chen Chen what Bear was going to do that day. He was afraid that the girl would get nervous and ruin everything.


    Tuan Zi lowered her head and sent messages to Wen Zeyu on WeChat. She knew she had a mission there that day. A momentter, she would go to the store with Chen Chen to see that Long Zhen¡¯ao.


    Bear pushed the door open and rushed in. ¡°I got jammed in the heavy traffic!¡±


    ¡°Who would dare to block your way! So fearless,¡± Ah Zi said in a strange tone.


    Bear giggled and called the waiter to bring up the dishes.


    That was a very typical old style vored restaurant which had a history of almost a century. It was decorated in a quaint and morous way. Most of its guests were aged people who had a respected status. Bear chose the ce for its quietness.


    ¡°Do you like the food here?¡± Jiang Rui was worried that Chen Chen might not be used to the vor.


    Chen Chen tasted some bean sauce and smiled. ¡°This tastes a bit strange, but the rest are very delicious.¡±


    Jiang Rui took the bean sauce away from her and ced a bowl of chicken soup instead. ¡°Try this.¡±


    ¡°Um!¡± Chen Chen nodded and drank the chicken soup. Her cute face made Jiang Rui caress her head again.


    After the meal, Jiang Rui went to the washroom ording to the n and asked Chen Chen to go with him in passing. Then they took Tuan Zi along, only Bear and Ah Zi were left in the room.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Ah Zi,¡± Bear stuttered.


    ¡°What?¡± Ah Zi was picking her teeth and looked at him.


    Bear took a big sip of the white spirit and said, ¡°I have something to tell you!¡±


    ¡°Just say it. I¡¯m listening!¡± Ah Zi smiled inside. The guy still didn¡¯t know that she already knew of his love for her.


    ¡°I like you. Please be my girlfriend!¡± Bear lowered his head after saying the words, as if waiting for a verdict.


    Ah Zi pretended to be amazed. ¡°You like me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I fell in love with you at first sight!¡± Bear secretly nced at her and saw the happiness on Ah Zi¡¯s face. He suddenly felt that his life was full of hope.


    ¡°What do you like about me?¡± Ah Zi asked him.


    Bear hesitated. He couldn¡¯t just say that he liked her lovely face and big breasts. If he said that, he would be beaten to death.


    ¡°I like your brightness, cuteness and beauty!¡± Bear wanted to praise himself after his own words. It was useful that he stayed upte to look through the forum the night before.


    Ah Zi twitched her lips and asked, ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    Ah¡­ something more? Bear lifted his head and looked at her, ¡°I just like you and everything about you. It¡¯s true! You can see how nice my master is to Chen Chen. I¡¯ll be the same. I will even be more caring than that!¡±


    ¡°So your sry and house¡­¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all yours!¡± Bear obviously came with a preparation and took out a pile of files, ¡°These are all my properties. The minute you nod, I¡¯ll add your name on them in the notary public office right away!¡±


    Ah Zi tried to stop herself from showing her great excitement. She tapped on them casually and said, ¡°You¡¯re pretty rich.¡±


    ¡°Now it¡¯s yours.¡± Bearughed.


    No one knew that Bear was the kind of man who Ah Zi always liked. He was strong and tall and could give her a sense of safety. It might result from the fact that she was an orphan and no one ever protected her.


    When she first met Bear, she was happy for a long time. But then she thought Bear wouldn¡¯t like her because of their height different. But now¡­


    She wanted to give her consent when she heard a woman¡¯s voice by the door.


    ¡°Hey, Miss Chen. It¡¯s such a coincidence!¡±


    The door of the room was pushed open, and Song Ci was standing by the door, looking at Bear smilingly.


    ¡°I knew that, since Officer Jiang is here, you had to be here too.¡± She walked over and continued, ¡°That night, you left the lighter in the hotel room!¡±


    Bear almost stared his eyes out. ¡°What¡­ what lighter?¡±


    ¡°Here you are!¡± Song Chunli took out a lighter. It was specially distributed to the high levels in the army and couldn¡¯t be bought outside.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bear took it over. ¡°It really is mine.¡±


    Song Ci warmly patted on his shoulder and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so careless. I can¡¯t find it every time.¡±


    ¡°There were many times?¡± Ah Zi¡¯s face was dark and she asked coldly.


    Bear wanted to say there was only one time but Song Ci spoke first, ¡°Not so many. He¡¯s very busy.¡±


    Pit-a pat! Ah Zi pushed the table to stand up and threw the files onto Bear¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re so disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Ah Zi?¡± Bear stopped her, ¡°It was not like that.¡±


    ¡°Get the hell out of my way!¡± Ah Zi screamed, ¡°You adulterers!¡±


    Song Ci covered her mouth, then said, ¡°How can you say that? Bear and I are in a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Haha, then you two can continue!¡± Ah Zi finished her words while biting her teeth. Then she turned around and ran away.


    Chen Chen ran to catch her.


    Jiang Rui coldly looked at Bear and Song Ci, and then he held up Tuan Zi and left.


    ¡°Bear¡­¡± Song Ci saw him speechless.


    ¡°Why?¡± Bear was not an idiot. He knew Song Ci said it on purpose and had Ah Zi mistake their rtionship on purpose. The lighter had surely been taken from his pocket when she was cleaning his coat.


    She pretended that she didn¡¯t dare to take the elevator and that she wanted to drink ck tea on purpose. Bear coldly looked at Song Ci. That was the first time that he was schemed against, and it was by a woman¡­


    ¡°I like you.¡± Song Ci bit her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve liked you since the first time I saw you.¡±


    Bear stared at her and Song Ci trembled. ¡°It¡¯s true. I really like you!¡±


    ¡°Then, if I wasn¡¯t in the officer¡¯s guard? What if I didn¡¯t have anything?¡± Bear smiled coldly. ¡°You like me? What do you like in me?¡±


    Song Ci¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re not that type of person. How many times have you seen me? What do you know about me? You just said it.¡± Bear stared at her with despise and continued, ¡°Today was the most important day in my life, but you ruined it. You should be d that I¡¯m a soldier who can¡¯t hurt citizens, or I would have kicked you out.¡±


    Seeing him about to leave, Song Ci was not resigned and stopped him to ask, ¡°How about that woman? Is she really that great? She wants your properties too. Can you say that she¡¯s not going after your status?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tpare yourself with her. You¡¯re not qualified,¡± Bear opened the door and said, ¡°Don¡¯t show your face in front of my eyes again, or I will have many ways to make you live miserably.¡±


    Song Ci was the only one left in the room. She fell on the chair, covered her face and cried out loud.


    The General¡¯s Hall. Ah Zi curled her lips every time she called the name of the store.


    ¡°Do you believe that Bear has rtions with that woman?¡±


    Ah Zi looked at Chen Chen. ¡°Him? It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t believe it!¡± Chen Chen asked, confused, ¡°Then why did you run away?¡±


    ¡°Well, if I didn¡¯t run, should I fight for him with that woman in such a situation? She is so stupid and she still didn¡¯t know she had been seen through.¡± Ah Zi spit out the debris of the melon seeds. ¡°Cut the crap. Tuan Zi is still here. We should change the subject.¡±


    Tuan Zi was ying with a handicraft with nine rings. She didn¡¯t lift her head when saying, ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary. Just say what you want to say. My ears are closed!¡±


    ¡°You little brat!¡± Ah Zi pointed at her head, ¡°You should show me how to close your ears!¡±


    When they were talking, someone walked in.


    ¡°Zhen¡¯ao!¡± Ah Zi waved happily, ¡°Come here. Meet our little princess.¡±


    Tuan Zi turned around, rolled her eye balls and showed a sweet smile. ¡°Nice to see you, uncle!¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao was surprised. ¡°This is Chen Chen¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Chen Chen smiled proudly and said, ¡°Yes! Yes! Isn¡¯t she cute?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao took a look at her. ¡°She¡¯s much smarter than you.¡±


    ¡°Damn, how did you see it?¡± Chen Chen attacked him with the melon seeds. ¡°You came just in time. I will take Tuan Zi to go shopping. You should stay in the store with Ah Zi!¡±


    Long Zhen¡¯ao nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    On the following days, Bear lived a miserable life. Although Chen Chen told him that Ah Zi didn¡¯t misunderstand things, she just kept ignoring him.


    She didn¡¯t answer his calls or reply to his online messages. When he went to the store, he would always meet Long Zhen¡¯ao.


    ¡°Master, you have to help me find a solution. If it goes on like this, my wife will belong to another man.¡±


    Scar made him feel even worse. ¡°What wife? She¡¯s not even your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. That¡¯s true. Yesterday, when I mentioned your name to Ah Zi, she said that you could go to hell.¡± Xiao Si added, ¡°I think you¡¯re out of the game.¡±


    Bear cried, ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Jiang Rui rubbed his eyebrows. Bear started every day with those words. It was so annoying.


    Thinking about the engagement party which would be held on the next day, he reminded, ¡°Tell Liuliu to bring her along tomorrow.¡±


    Bear asked foolishly, ¡°Where should Ah Zi be taken to?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re done.¡± Scar kicked him, ¡°Tomorrow is the day when the Bai family and the Lu family will hold their engagement party.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s right!¡± Bear nodded quickly, ¡°I forgot about it! Then your wife should definitely take Ah Zi along, so I can see her.¡±


    Ah Zi heard that there would be plenty of tasty food on the party and said yes without a second thought. In fact, the main reason was that she knew she had to stop. If she overdid it and scared Bear away, it would be her loss.


    That day, in the most luxurious hotel in the capital, the marriage between the Bai and Lu family attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Bai Weirong had stayed at home since that day, maybe because she had thought it through.


    Lu Tao visited her every day and their emotions developed quickly. Seen from the outside, they looked like a couple madly in love.


    ¡°Why are you so close to me?¡± Ah Zi angrily stared at the man beside her.


    Bearughed foolishly. And his stupid face made Xiao Si and Scar want to throw him out.


    ¡°Ah Zi, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡±


    Ah Zi who usually wore jeans wore a fluffy purple princess dress. Her 36D breasts were so eye-catching that Chen Chen wanted to cry because she was jealous. Though her legs were not very long, they were white and round.


    Bear¡¯s eyes stuck on her and never left from the moment he saw her.


    ¡°Was I not pretty in the past?¡± Though Ah Zi was happy inside, she asked him seriously.


    ¡°Pretty! Pretty!¡± Bear nodded as fast as he could. ¡°You¡¯re pretty every day!¡±


    Song Ci stood not too far from them and had been clenching her fists to control herself since they went in.


    ¡°Why? Which part of that Ah Zi was better than me? Why do you like her rather than me¡­¡±

 Chapter 413 - Ah Zi Stole the Necklace

    Chapter 413 Ah Zi Stole the NeAh Zi saw Song Ci too.


    ¡°You see, she is affectionately expecting you to get to her!¡±


    Bear didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°Ah Zi, I really have no connections with her. Except for her name, I know nothing about her.¡±


    Ah Zi didn¡¯t say a word. She thought it meaningless to talk about it again. She smiled to Song Ci¡¯s direction and thought she was fearless to scheme on her man.


    ¡°Liuliu, stay with me and don¡¯t go anywhere else. Do you understand?¡± Jiang Rui held Chen Chen and told her, ¡°There are too many people here today. I don¡¯t want you to get into any trouble.¡±


    Chen Chen was a little embarrassed at first but she nodded the second she heard his words. ¡°Um, I won¡¯t go anywhere!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so cute!¡± Jiang Rui smiled to her.


    The girl was much more obedient than how she had been¡­


    Song Meiyu stared at Jiang Rui from a distance too. She didn¡¯t dare to mess with them again. Song Chunli had not been released yet and she couldn¡¯t do anything by herself.


    ¡°Sis, your eyeballs are almost popping out.¡± Song Ci said behind her, ¡°Do you want to say hi?¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± Song Meiyu turned around and sat on the couch, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t believe he will be good to that woman forever. When she gets dumped, I¡¯ll find a way to deal with her.¡±


    Song Ci smiled inside while she sighed in front of her. ¡°She brings good luck to the people around her. See the girl over there? She is said to be Chen Chen¡¯s friend. I wonder where she is from.¡±


    ¡°That short bitch?¡± Song Meiyu nced at Ah Zi with despise. ¡°Just a stupid country girl.¡±


    Song Ci nodded and said, ¡°Since you said that we couldn¡¯t offend Chen Chen, we can teach the girl beside her a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Don¡¯t you know what date is today? I don¡¯t want to mess with the Bai family. Besides, that woman is not annoying to me.¡± Song Meiyu passed her handbag to her and said, ¡°Take this for me. I have to go to the restroom.¡±


    ¡°Take your time!¡± Song Ci stood up smilingly. When Song Meiyu was far enough, she opened the handbag, took a ne out which was for special use and slowly walked towards Ah Zi.


    Bear was holding a te and was serving delicious food to Ah Zi; he turned stiff when he saw Song Ci approaching them.


    ¡°Go away! I¡¯ll handle her!¡± Ah Zi looked at him with disgust. That was a war between women, in which the man didn¡¯t have to show his face.


    Song Ci looked at Ah Zi sadly. ¡°Sorry, it was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have destroyed the rtions between you intentionally.¡± She looked at Bear and found that the man was staring at her with disgust. She felt depressed.


    She clenched her fists and took up a ss of wine, ¡°You can take this as my apology. I wish for you to be happy!¡±


    ¡°If you feel sad, you can quarrel with me. I like being direct.¡± Ah Zi was not acting politely. She said, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not a great fault for you to like him. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    Song Ci conjured up a smile and drank her wine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not that troublesome and annoying type of a woman. Since he doesn¡¯t like me, I won¡¯t waste my own time.¡±


    ¡°It would be wonderful if every woman was like you.¡± Ah Zi looked at her and smiled.


    ¡°Haha, my cousin is here. Please excuse my absence!¡± Song Ci nodded, looked at Bear again and turned to leave.


    Seeing her leaving, Bear went up to her hurriedly. ¡°You see? She won¡¯t bother me anymore. You can be carefree now!¡±


    ¡°Tell me honestly, about how many women you¡¯ve dealt with all these years.¡±


    Bear didn¡¯t know why Ah Zi asked and answered honestly, ¡°None. All of my opponents were men.¡±


    ¡°So you are extremely stupid when faced with women.¡± Ah Zi poked him and said, ¡°If she gives up that easily, she wouldn¡¯t have schemed against you like that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will never let her hurt you,¡± Bear said seriously.


    Ah Zi felt warm inside. She stopped herself from smiling and rolled eyes at him. Then she mumbled, ¡°Huh, who needs your protection¡­?¡±


    The whole ce suddenly became very quiet. Bai Weirong held Lu Tao¡¯s arm and stood on the tform.


    ¡°So beautiful!¡± Chen Chen said.


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t even look and said, ¡°You¡¯re more beautiful than her!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s face flushed. She looked at her breasts which were obviously smaller than those Bai Weirong possessed.


    ¡°They are just the perfect size.¡± Jiang Rui suddenly said.


    Chen Chen was confused at first. Then she realized his meaning, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui!!! You¡­ you¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes turned bright and dark subsequently. ¡°If it¡¯s too big, I can¡¯t hold it with a hand. It doesn¡¯t feel nice.¡±


    ¡°Like you¡¯ve held it before!¡± Chen Chen burst out the words, then she covered her face because of the shame.


    ¡°I have!¡± Jiang Rui didn¡¯t say it aloud. He suddenly thought, since Liuliu slept heavily, he could secretly attack¡­


    Bai Weirong nced at them with dissatisfaction and jealousy. Lu Tao held her and whispered, ¡°Watch your behavior.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Bai Weirong changed her expression. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Give me some time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Tao lowered his head and kissed at the end of her lips, which won a warm apuse.


    The engagement party was an asion where the parents could give a speech and the new couple could im their love to each other. At the end of the party, everyone there could enjoy the buffet. Chen Chen and Ah Zi were holding the tes and waiting to enjoy the roasted snails. Jiang Rui and Bear were standing near them and talking to some people close by.


    ¡°Ah! My ne is gone!¡± Suddenly, a woman screamed.


    Song Meiyu searched for the diamond ne in the bag for quite a while and was very anxious. She had borrowed if for the event. So she would be in trouble if she couldn¡¯t return it.


    ¡°Did you lose it in the restroom?¡± Song Ci reminded her.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I didn¡¯t take it with me.¡± Song Meiyu looked at her and said, ¡°I just gave the bag to you.¡±


    Song Ci opened her bag right away. ¡°Aye, you see. I wouldn¡¯t joke about such matters with you.¡±


    Song Meiyu looked for a few seconds and said hurriedly, ¡°I am suspecting you! Please recall, where have you taken the bag to?¡±


    ¡°I just went there to drink a ss of wine with them.¡± Song Ci covered her mouth and looked very scared. ¡°Can¡­ can it be her?¡±


    The people around them were whispering and several friendly misses asked her kindly, ¡°If you suspect anyone, just say the name!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t just say it.¡± Though Song Ci didn¡¯t say anything, her eyes were fixed on Ah Zi and Chen Chen.


    Song Meiyu smiled coldly and walked to them. ¡°Did you take my ne?¡±


    Ah Zi looked at her confusedly. ¡°What ne?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Rui walked over too and protected Chen Chen in his arms, which made Song Meiyu even angrier. So her tone became worse as she replied, ¡°My cousin told me that my ne was gone after a ss of wine with you.¡±


    Song Ci caught her immediately, ¡°Sis! I just drank a ss of wine with Ah Zi. It¡¯s not other people¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Zi walked up to them with a cold smile. ¡°It was her who voluntarily came to drink wine with me but I didn¡¯t see a ne.¡±


    Bear frowned and stood in front of Ah Zi, ¡°Miss Song, please be careful with your attitude. Don¡¯t me my girlfriend if you don¡¯t have evidence.¡±


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t be so hasty. You can just check her purse.¡± She smiled at Ah Zi when she was speaking.


    There appeared a sharp light in Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes and he shook his head to Bear.


    Bear understood and pushed Song Meiyu away. ¡°There are too many people here. Follow me.¡±


    ¡°Bear!¡± Song Ci stopped him, ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book from its cover. Maybe you were cheated? We should rify it in everyone¡¯s presence.¡±


    Chen Chen stared her eyes and asked, ¡°You mean Ah Zi stole her ne?¡±


    ¡°We can know if it¡¯s true once we open her purse.¡± Song Ci smiled. ¡°Maybe you are afraid?¡±


    Ah Zi knew she must have been framed. She looked at Bear with some worries. But Bear suddenly smiled and took the purse. ¡°Let her check.¡± Then he opened the purse and took everything out of it.


    There was a cosmetic bag and keys, aside from the cellphone.


    ¡°Then what? Do you want to tear it apart to have a check?¡± He shook the purse, ¡°Or you want to check again?¡±


    Song Ci¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She just burst out the words, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I have¡­¡±


    ¡°What have you done?¡± Ah Zi stared at her, ¡°You ced the ne in my purse, right?¡±


    Song Meiyu stared at Song Ci in disbelief. ¡°Song Ci! What¡¯s the deal?¡±


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t believe her nonsense.¡± Song Ci calmed down instantly and said smilingly, ¡°I mean, I have only contacted her. If it wasn¡¯t her, who else could it be?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Song Meiyu stared at Ah Zi ferociously. ¡°You came here out of nowhere and you¡¯re not even qualified to stand here. What are your parents¡¯ status? What¡¯s your status? You¡­¡±


    Pang! With a loud sound, Chen Chen stood in front of Ah Zi and pped Song Meiyu hard on her face, ¡°She is more dignified than you. She is the second daughter in the Wan family. You¡¯re not qualified to know her status.¡±


    Ah Zi¡¯s face was grim. She was an orphan. She hated it most when others mentioned her parents.


    Bear saw her shaking and became furious. He took out the handcuff and was about to handcuff the two sisters of the Song family.


    Song Meiyu didn¡¯t expect Chen Chen to hit her. So she screamed and rushed to her. Jiang Rui kicked her away. Song Ci saw the situation, ran over to pull Song Meiyu and wanted to escape. Ah Zi took up a wine bottle and rushed to them, ¡°Wanna run? I will beat you to death!¡±


    Bear was afraid she might hurt herself and hurried over. Chen Chen and Jiang Rui also followed.


    Song Meiyu and Song Ci were caught by Ah Zi by the stairs. Ah Zi lifted her hand and knocked the bottle on Song Meiyu¡¯s head. Song Ci was scared and pushed away. Ah Zi didn¡¯t stood steadily and fell on the stairs. Bear hurried there and took hold of her.


    As a result, Song Meiyu lost her senses and heavily knocked over their bodies. Bear had no time to stand steadily and fell down from the stairs with Ah Zi in his arms.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Chen screamed but Jiang Rui held her immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry. There is a fountain pool outside.¡±


    A big noise came from downstairs and Chen Chen whose lips were still trembling was carried downstairs by Jiang Rui. One of Bear¡¯s arms wasid aside while the other was holding Ah Zi. He was about to carry Ah Zi out of the fountain when Jiang Rui went up to help.


    ¡°My arm snapped.¡± Bear said calmly, ¡°Take Ah Zi out first.¡±


    Jiang Rui took over Ah Zi who had already passed out and shouted, ¡°Liuliu, call an ambnce!¡±


    Soon, both of them were sent to the hospital. Jiang Rui called Scar to catch Song Meiyu and Song Ci and lock them up in the car.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I shall guard by Ah Zi until she wakes up.¡± Bear¡¯s arm was in a ster, but he was still unwilling to rest and insisted on going to the ward.


    The doctor just went out of the room and behind him were Jiang Rui and Xiao Si who looked very grave.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened to Ah Zi?¡±


    Jiang Rui allowed the doctor to leave. He said, ¡°Xiao Si, call Hua Tuo and tell him to bring the person here.¡±


    Bear was very worried. ¡°Master, what happened?¡±


    ¡°In Ah Zi¡¯s body, we found the same virus as in Lu Qi¡¯s body.¡±

 Chapter 414 - The Virus in Ah Zis Body

    Ah Zi had a high fever on the way to the hospital. At first, the doctor thought it was because of the cold. But they had to be careful because of Jiang Rui¡¯s words, so they took samples of her blood to do detailed examinations.


    ¡°The result was that a new kind of virus which had never been detected before was found and it is the same as the virus in Lu Qi¡¯s body.¡± Jiang Rui seemed very serious, ¡°That is to say, she was in touch with those terrorists.¡±


    Bear was worried and said, ¡°I shall take a look at her first.¡±


    Ah Zi was already awake and smiled when she saw himing in. ¡°Idiot! Your arm is broken, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ are you in pain?¡± Bear was shocked by Ah Zi¡¯s smile and suddenly couldn¡¯t find his own tongue.


    ¡°No.¡± Ah Zi shook her head. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Bear walked over. Ah Zi patted on the bed and said, ¡°Sit down.¡± Then Bear sat down ordingly.


    Ah Zi reached out with her hand and Bear quickly held it. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never leave you in danger.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ah Zi saw her hand covered by Bear¡¯srge palm and felt very warm. ¡°I¡¯m not Lu Qi. She looked for death herself but I won¡¯t! I¡¯ll be cooperative. And I also have Chen Chen by my side. I believe in her!¡±


    Chen Chen was walking out of the examining room with red eyes; Jiang Rui looked at her with nervousness.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Having known that there was virus in Ah Zi¡¯s body, Jiang Rui asked her to do an examination right away.


    She saw the man¡¯s relief and thought about Ah Zi again. She asked sadly, ¡°Will you lock Ah Zi up?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Seeing her about to cry, Jiang Rui subconsciously took her into his arms. ¡°We have our ownb and Hua Tuo is there. When hees, he will take Ah Zi there. Don¡¯t worry. One can have everything there. ording to her condition, it¡¯s improper for her to be outside. It will be troublesome if her condition is known by the Security Bureau.¡±


    Chen Chen cried in a low voice in his arms. ¡°Ah Zi is so nice. Why would they hurt her¡­ Wuwu¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry. Now you have to be strong, or she will feel sad too.¡± Jiang Rui slowlyforted Chen Chen¡¯s mood. After a while, the woman in his arms lifted her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay now.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s shirt became wet because of her tears. Chen Chen touched it with guilt.


    ¡°Master!¡± Hua Tuo arrived with two other people.


    ¡°Shall we go in?¡± Jiang Rui touched Chen Chen¡¯s face and pulled Hua Tuo into the room.


    Bear shook Hua Tuo¡¯s arm the minute he saw him and said, ¡°You have to cure Ah Zi, or I will send you a business sign announcing you as a barber-surgeon.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any reactions of the virus, so she surely hasn¡¯t passed the incubation period.¡± Hua Tuo held Ah Zi¡¯s report in his hand. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t had the exam because of the idental fever, we wouldn¡¯t have known about it.¡±


    Ah Zi saw Chen Chen¡¯s sadness and punched her. ¡°What? I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± Chen Chen stared at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s nonsense. I¡¯ll help you recover.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I know you will help me get well, so I¡¯m not worried at all. Then why are you crying!¡± Ah Zi widened her eyes to look at her, ¡°You¡¯re the best woman doctor I¡¯ve ever seen, so you must have the capability to produce the medicine which can cure my disease!¡±


    Chen Chen nodded. ¡°I will.¡±


    Hua Tuo looked at Jiang Rui and said, ¡°Take her to theb!¡±


    ¡°In a minute.¡± Jiang Rui pulled Chen Chen over and said, ¡°You have to go back and pack her clothes.¡±


    ¡°Ah, wait a moment.¡± Hua Tuo said, ¡°They are collecting materials at Ah Zi¡¯s home to see if there is a source of the disease there.¡±


    Chen Chen said, ¡°Then we can go to theb together first.¡±


    When Jiang Rui took over the troops, the oldb was moved underground to get expanded, and the scale of it could bepared to that of a researchb. His parents¡¯ death resulted from some unknown virus.


    Chen Huan once said that the reason why he had the same IQ as Xunxun and had special sensing abilities was that he had been injected with the drug.


    However, although Xunxun and Ah Sha had also been injected with the gic improving liquid, their children had no other abilities except for their high intelligence. But Tuan Zi not only inherited his super senses, but hers were also stronger.


    Therefore, the difference should be from the drugs his mother had been injected with, when she was expecting him.


    ¡°The equipment is very advanced!¡± Chen Chen expressed her surprise after her visit around theb, ¡°It¡¯s almost as big as my home.¡±


    There were all sorts of equipment in the room too, and Ah Zi felt satisfied with it.


    ¡°I stay at home all the time, so it¡¯s the same to me as long as there is aputer.¡± She acted inly after she knew about the virus in her body, as if it weren¡¯t her problem.


    On the other hand, Bear looked extremely scared, ¡°Master, I have to take a few days off. I want to move in to apany Ah Zi.¡±


    ¡°I want that too!¡± Chen Chen raised her hand and said, ¡°Now, only I can make the medicine, so I have to stay.¡±


    Jiang Rui thought for a minute and said, ¡°Bear can move in. Liuliu should stay outside in my house with the troops. On the daytime, you cane in to do research and live in my ce at night.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Chen thought of something else and asked, ¡°Then what about Tuan Zi?¡±


    ¡°Send her to Wen Pintang¡¯s house.¡± Jiang Rui didn¡¯t care about that at all. Anyway, the boy in the Wen family asked to see his daughter all the time, so he could just use that conveniently.


    After all was settled, Jiang Rui and Chen Chen firstly went to Ah Zi¡¯s house to help her pack. Then they hung a que in the store which exined their absence. Atst, they went back home to pack for themselves and Tuan Zi, then brought Hei Zi along.


    Hei Zi barked, scared, when it saw its stuff being packed, hid itself behind the couch and wouldn¡¯te out. Chen Chen talked to it for quite a while in vain, but Jiang Rui just used his cold eyes and sessfully scared it, making ite out.


    Atst, they went to the school to pick up Tuan Zi. Wen Ziyuughed widely and excitedly when he knew she would stay at his home temporarily.


    Hei Zi was just as happy as he was.


    ¡°Bow-wow!¡±


    Tuan Zi touched its head. ¡°You¡¯re so silly! Why would my dad secretly send you away?¡±


    ¡°Bow-wow!¡±


    Tuan Zi replied, ¡°Um, we will be together forever!¡±


    Chen Chen became jealous of that scene. Hei Zi never understood what she said! The little guy from the Wen family was jealous too. He thought that Tuan Zi should be together with him forever! What was it with that dog¡­


    When they arrived at the Wen family, they saw Wen Pintang who returned early from thepany for their sake. Wen Zeyu took Tuan Zi to see the room and Chen Chen followed upstairs to arrange the luggage for her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± The two men used the chance tomunicate.


    Jiang Rui¡¯s face looked dark. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone you suspect?¡± Wen Pintang asked. ¡°You always know everything.¡±


    ¡°Argh!¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s lips twitched. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not God.¡±


    Wen Pintang joked with him, ¡°But you have a beast¡¯s intuition!¡± Seeing him be rxed, he continued, ¡°It should be the same group of people who killed Lu Qi.¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t find their background thest time.¡±


    ¡°Have you checked the people around Liuliu?¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at him and asked, ¡°You mean Long Zhen¡¯ao?¡±


    Wen Pintang frowned a bit. ¡°Too clean.¡±


    His information looked like it had been arranged by someone. Just like what Jiang Rui had said before, the biggest problem was not having problems.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Rui smiled coldly. ¡°He has some problems. I can feel it. I have specially allowed Tuan Zi to meet him.¡±


    ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°Half was ck, the other half was white.¡±


    Tuan Zi saw those two colors when she saw Long Zhen¡¯ao.


    Wen Pintang kept silent for a minute and then said, ¡°What do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t catch him,¡± Jiang Rui shook his head and said, ¡°If I catch him, the clues will be cut off.¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± Wen Pintang said, ¡°Those who kidnapped Ah Zi were from Eastern Africa. I asked some people to continue with the investigation there. As for that Long Zhen¡¯ao, you can watch him yourself.¡±


    Chen Chen appeared suddenly and was shocked by their words. She asked, ¡°Long¡­ Long Zhen¡¯ao? Is there anything wrong with him?¡±


    Jiang Rui patted her hand, ¡°It is a feeling of mine and Tuan Zi¡¯s. We didn¡¯t tell you in case you would worry.¡±


    ¡°Then is the virus in Ah Zi¡¯s body his fault?¡±


    ¡°That has to depend on you.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her and asked, ¡°Can you find a way to know how long the virus has been in Ah Zi¡¯s body? If so, we can tell when she picked up the virus.¡±


    Chen Chen nodded without the slightest hesitation. ¡°I can!¡±


    Next, Chen Chen spent all the daytime in theb. Bear yed games and watched TV with Ah Zi outside. Having known about the strangeness of Long Zhen¡¯ao, Ah Zi didn¡¯t dare to y that game again. So she just randomly found a game to kill time.


    A weekter, Chen Chen walked out of theb; she was upset and began to cry at the sight of Jiang Rui.


    ¡°s¡­ I¡¯m totally useless. I can¡¯t figure this out.¡±


    Jiang Rui spent most of the time in theb recently. He sat outside to deal with his work. Seeing Chen Chen working so hard every day, he was deeply worried but he couldn¡¯t tell her to stop.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re tough enough. At least, you made sure that the virus wouldn¡¯t cause any other diseases recently and Ah Zi won¡¯t be in danger. You¡¯re much better than Hua Tuo!¡± Jiang Rui hugged her andforted her.


    Hua Tuo who was criticized unintentionally curled his lips and opened his mouth under his leader¡¯s threat. ¡°Yes. Our own experts have no clue yet. It is reasonable that you¡¯re Hei Feng. You¡¯re so excellent!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Ah Zi jumped over to hug Chen Chen. ¡°You see? I¡¯m fine now. It¡¯s like there is one more cell in my body. I can eat and sleep just like a normal person!¡±


    Chen Chen knew they wereforting her and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll keep on researching and finally make the antidote!¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned and said, ¡°You have to take three days off. It is the weekend. You should see Tuan Zi. She misses you.¡±


    Chen Chen couldn¡¯t say no to her daughter, so she agreed. The next day, they went to the Wen family to take Tuan Zi. The three of them went shopping, had a meal and then they took her to see Ah Zi.


    ¡°Tuan Zi!¡± Ah Zi held the little girl and kissed her. ¡°Come here and get infected.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Tuan Zi avoided her smilingly. ¡°Auntie Zi, you¡¯re now infected with a virus, so I can¡¯t kiss you!¡±


    The two of themughed wildly together. And then Ah Zi took Tuan Zi to sit in front of theputer.


    ¡°You see, this is the newest escaping game on the Inte which hasn¡¯t been solved yet. Tuan Zi! Fighting! I have great hopes for you!¡±

 Chapter 415

    That was a very popr single-yer escape game. Currently, the fastest puzzle-solving record uploaded online was finding three keys in five hours.


    ¡°Tuan Zi, I heard from Bear that you went through the prior version almost in a sh. Try this version! It¡¯s said that if you go through it, you can have the chance to experience the same designer¡¯stest game.¡± Ah Zi jumped up and down excitedly. ¡°What do you think? Do you want to give it a try?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a try!¡± Tuan Zi picked up the gamepad.


    Nervously staring at her, Ah Zi even left aside her favorite duck¡¯s neck that Bear brought her when he returned.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Chen Chen and Jiang Rui came out of the room. Seeing her blush, Bear smiled at Jiang Rui, meaningfully.


    What happened in the room just then was the following¡­


    ¡°Liuliu, if you continue with such deadly researches, I won¡¯t let you enter theboratory.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her seriously. ¡°You¡¯ve got dark circles under your eyes. If your brother knows thister, he will me it on me again.¡±


    Chen Chen touched her own face and mysteriously said, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, have you felt something strange when you live in the army quarters these days?¡±


    ¡°Something strange¡­¡± Jiang Rui was shocked. Did she found out about me¡­?


    ¡°I always dream that Hei Zi licks me at night.¡± Chen Chen mussed her hair. ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s a cat. Sometimes it¡¯s a rabbit. Anyway, I always dream of being licked by animals.¡±


    Jiang Rui looked sullen, pretending to be innocent and asking her, ¡°Well, where did they lick?¡±


    Chen Chen blushed and fell silent.


    ¡°Why do you blush so suddenly?¡± Jiang Rui touched her head; in a seemingly serious tone he said, ¡°See, I told you not to work so hard. Now, you¡¯re worn out and fell ill.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Chen Chen pushed his hand away. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s too hot here.¡±


    Jiang Rui reached out and took off her coat. ¡°It¡¯s not hot now.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Chen Chen nodded with her head lowered.


    Facts had proven that no matter how indifferent and cool a man was, he would also be a shameless beast in front of his beloved woman.


    ¡°Liuliu, do you think you¡¯re getting bigger?¡± Jiang Rui squinted his eyes and looked at her breasts.


    Chen Chen looked up at him. ¡°What? No, my height was fixed a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you height.¡± Jiang Rui fixed his eyes on her breasts.


    Herdy wore a thin, close-fitting base, which made her plump breasts look grandly big.


    Chen Chen noticed his stare and turned around, covering his face. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui¡­ What¡­ What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Because I feel they are obviously bigger.¡± Jiang Rui licked his lips. Chen Chen was so tired recently that she would fall asleep very quickly at night. She didn¡¯t know that he stripped her naked. Furthermore, the man kissed almost all her body, especially her breasts; he even nned to sleep with her nipple in his mouth.


    His patience began to wear out. He wanted Chen Chen, and the beast in his heart wanted him to jump on her immediately.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go out and see Tuan Zi!¡± Chen Chen ran out, while Jiang Rui followed her slowly.


    Ah Zi made a gesture to quiet them down, and they walked up to the TV.


    Bear whispered, ¡°The Inte-connected TV is so convenient!¡±


    ¡°How long has she yed?¡± Jiang Rui asked while pointing his finger at Tuan Zi.


    Ah Zi stretched out a finger.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I won¡¯t be distracted,¡± Tuan Zi suddenly said loud, ¡°Two keys have been found.¡±


    ¡°Last time you found five in an hour.¡± Bear stared at the screen. ¡°It seems really difficult.¡±


    Ah Zi said, ¡°What rubbish! Tuan Zi has already broken the record. I have just posted her achievement on the Inte, but lots of people madements and said that I was boasting. When Tuan Zi goes through the game, let¡¯s post print screens of her achievements on the Inte. Those pictures can reveal the truth and leave them speechless!¡±


    Two hourster, Tuan Zi had found four keys, which made Chen Chen very excited.


    ¡°Just one to go!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Yeah!¡± Ah Zi nodded hard.


    After another half an hour, Tuan Zi suddenly turned around and asked Jiang Rui, ¡°Dad, if sometimes we need to sacrifice something to achieve our goal, shall we continue with it?


    ¡°It depends on what your goal is.¡± Jiang Rui thought for a while and answered, ¡°If what you want to give up is something that matters to you, you have to judge whether the goal is worth giving that up, and whether you¡¯re willing to give it up.¡±


    Tuan Zi tilted her head and asked, ¡°How can I know if it matters to me?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t live without it, or you would just live a meaningless life without pleasure. Your life would lose its color. From then on, you would restrict yourself to a world of just missing her; you would die alone.¡± When Jiang Rui said that, he nced at Chen Chen¡¯s face with gentleness and dedication of love in his eyes. Unfortunately, herdy was paying attention to the game and neglected that.


    ¡°I got it!¡± Tuan Zi nodded and turned to manipte the character in the game.


    The character she chose was a little girl who took a pet dog with her. The pet dog was not useful, and it would only whimper to respond to you when you fondled it. Tuan Zi found a knife in a drawer, and then a notice appeared that it was a sharp dagger.


    ¡°Open the door with a knife?¡± Ah Zi shook her head. ¡°It will definitely not work. The key must be required.¡±


    However, she saw that Tuan Zi manipted the character to walk up to the sink in the corner and then to stab herself in the arm with the knife.


    A few drops of blood covered the screen, and it was so realistic that Ah Zi and Chen Chen were both shocked.


    ¡°Tuan Zi, what are you doing?¡± Chen Chen raised her daughter¡¯s face. The picture was too bloody. She thought that there was something wrong with Tuan Zi.


    Jiang Rui pressed a hand on her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. See what happened.¡±


    In the scene, the character was standing by the sink. Her blood flowed down along the arm, slowly filling the sink. When there was a notice that two thirds of the character¡¯s life had been gone, something suddenly happened to the sink.


    Tuan Zi manipted the character to stand up. The originally suspended sink began to sink down gradually, until itnded right on the trace on the ground. Then the blood flowed out through a small round hole. When half the ground was covered with the blinding blood, a key popped out of the sink¡¯s outlet.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ah Zi and Bear swore simultaneously.


    Ah Zi jumped up. ¡°Who the hell designed this? What a freak!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let Tuan Zi y such a kind of game in the future.¡± Chen Chen patted her chest. ¡°It¡¯s too bloody.¡±


    Jiang Rui suddenly asked, ¡°Tuan Zi, why didn¡¯t you use the puppy¡¯s blood?¡±


    ¡°Because it represents Hei Zi. I can¡¯t watch my best friend die.¡± Tuan Zi was manipting the character to open the door, faced with the sunshine and a vast expanse of flowers. ¡°Daddy just said that, even if I want to achieve the goal, I have to consider whether the sacrifice is worth it.¡±


    Tuan Zi looked up at him. ¡°I don¡¯t think it is worthwhile to sacrifice a friend to achieve my purpose.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Jiang Rui touched her head. ¡°My daughter will surely be a good general in the future!¡±


    Ah Zi shouted out loud. ¡°Come and see!¡±


    Ah Zi registered to y the game with her mail ount, and at the moment she received an email.


    ¡°Congrattions, you are the first yer to go through the game. You will have the opportunity as a reward to experience ourtest maze game. If you can get out of the maze within twenty-four hours, you will get a legendary prescription!¡±


    The letter bore the signature of ¡°I Am Waiting for You¡±.


    Jiang Rui and Bear¡¯s expressions changed immediately.


    ¡°Ah Zi, find out its IP address. Hurry up!¡± When Jiang Rui was speaking, Bear ran to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll gather the men!¡±


    It was a piece of cake for Ah Zi to find out the IP address, which turned out to be in a bar. Bear set off quickly and then came back frustrated, two hourster.


    ¡°We failed.¡± He reported to Jiang Rui. ¡°It¡¯s a small bar, where there are totally fifty desktops. We have questioned all of people there, but found no suspicious person.¡±


    Xiao Si who went along with Bear also said, ¡°Besides, our men who have been monitoring Long Zhen¡¯ao reported that Long had been staying at home today.¡±


    Everyone looked at Jiang Rui, waiting for him to speak.


    ¡°Ah Zi, I wonder if it is possible to create a fake IP address.¡± Jiang Rui still looked calm. ¡°I think it is him.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Zi nodded. ¡°Aputer expert can hack into anyputer system and use it as if it were his own.¡±


    Bear said angrily, ¡°What can we do? We couldn¡¯t arrest him because he hadn¡¯t taken action. Now he has, we can¡¯t still arrest him.¡±


    ¡°I think¡­¡± Chen Chen raised her hand timidly. ¡°He is challenging us.¡±


    Jiang Rui closed his lips lightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    He was currently challenging Tuan Zi¡¯s intelligence. If she could go through the game, she was qualified to start the next game. Then he showed the prescription to attract their attention.


    ¡°I said yes,¡± said Tuan Zi, ¡°But I don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll do next.¡±


    Ah Zi pointed to theputer. ¡°He replied to you. It¡¯s apressed game file.¡±


    ¡°Tuan Zi, now we have to rely on you.¡± Jiang Rui picked up his daughter. ¡°There are only twenty-four hours left before the deadline, so the game is definitely not easy. You may have to y it for a long time.¡±


    Chen Chen worried about Tuan Zi. ¡°It¡¯s almost night now. We can¡¯t let her stay upte.¡±


    ¡°Mom, so, we will start the game early tomorrow morning!¡± Tuan Zi said cheerfully, ¡°I also want to have a try!¡±


    Jiang Rui smiled and said to Bear, ¡°Tell Shuixie Restaurant to serve some delicacies. Let¡¯s enjoy a feast and then get down to work tomorrow!¡±


    However, before they finished their pleasant dinner, the phone had rung.


    ¡°Xiao Rui, your grandma is missing,¡± Jiang Qianren said anxiously, on the other side of the phone.


    Song Chunli finally began to be sensible a few days prior. After releasing her, Jiang Qianren took her to the ne that night.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask your men to send her home?¡± The first thing on Jiang Rui¡¯s mind was that Song Chunli might have been eager to run away.


    As if knowing his thoughts, Jiang Qianren said, ¡°I¡¯m sure that she couldn¡¯t leave on her own.¡±


    Jiang Rui was silent for a moment. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send someone to look for her right away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone out.¡± Jiang Qianren paused, and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that they are targeting you.¡±


    There had been terrorists trying to abduct people from the Jiang family to threaten Jiang Rui before, but they never seeded. During the current period, they were busy in coping with Song Chunli, and forgot that no matter how troublesome she was, she was still Jiang Rui¡¯s grandma.


    ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Rui thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll contact the Wan family. In this regard, they are better-informed. I will let you know if there is any news.¡±


    He hung up and found everyone watching him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jiang Rui stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and make a call.¡±


    After hearing the news from him, Wan Qingsi nodded and agreed, ¡°It seems that you have been targeted. I suggest taking Liuliu and Tuan Zi back.¡±


    When Ah Zi had an ident, Jiang Rui¡¯s first response was to send Chen Chen and Tuan Zi back to the Wan family. But he knew that Chen Chen was definitely unwilling to go back. He also considered asking Ah Zi to go along with Chen Chen, but Bear disagreed.


    Since the enemy had taken the initiative to challenge them, they had to face it. Would they stay on the ind for a lifetime? As Xiao Si and Scar said, even if they stayed on the ind all their lives, they had to worry whether the enemy would blow up the ind someday.

 Chapter 416 - Long Zhenao Ran Away?

    Wan Qingsi didn¡¯t force him, for he knew Jiang Rui¡¯s feelings for Liuliu.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look for her. Be careful.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, he saw Chen Chen standing at the door and looking at him with a worried look.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jiang Rui walked up to her. ¡°Your brother wants you to go back. I already told him your answer.¡±


    Chen Chen nodded. ¡°Or¡­ Shall we send Tuan Zi back?¡±


    ¡°Tuan Zi will be safer with the Wen family,¡± Jiang Rui said. ¡°The Wen family controls more than half of the Asian economy, no one would be ready toy a finger on them.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t that be too much of a bother for them?¡±


    Jiang Rui chuckled and said, ¡°No.¡±


    It was not bothersome to protect their own daughter-inw¡­


    ¡°What about your grandma?¡± Chen Chen had heard Jiang Qianren¡¯s words over the phone. ¡°Was she abducted by terrorists?¡±


    Jiang Rui led her into the house. ¡°We have sent so many people to look for her. There will always be clues. What you should do is to keep healthy and then try to cure Ah Zi. That is your strength.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I see!¡± Chen Chen felt that she regained her courage.


    It was strange that after each time she talked with Jiang Rui, she would be more motivated. Thinking of how the man looked like while staring at her breasts while in the room in the afternoon, Chen Chen shivered again. Jiang Rui seemed to be eager to eat her at that time.


    ¡°But¡­ Brother Xiao Rui has be more and more gentle recently. Haha!¡±


    After breakfast the next day, they gathered around theputer. Tuan Zi started the game and a door appeared on the screen, apanied by a notice that after starting the game, the yer had to get out of the maze; otherwise, the yer would still remain in the game when starting theputer again, unless theputer was powered off and the system restored.


    ¡°What a scary game!¡± Ah Zi held a cup of milk tea. ¡°yers may be overwhelmed by the atmosphere.¡±


    Tuan Zi opened the door calmly, and it was an endless maze full of winding paths. There were three entrances and a box ahead. Tuan Zi manipted the character to walk up to the box and open it. Then there was a clue.


    ¡°There are three candy boxes, respectively containing coconut candies, durian candies, and a mix of the two kinds of candies. There is abel on the outside of each box, but thebels are all wrong. You need to take a candy from a box at a time and then put the correctbel on the box. How many candies do you need to take out so as to finish the work?¡±


    ¡°PS: The answer means the direction!¡±


    When Ah Zi and Bear got confused and stared at each other for a long time, Tuan Zi chose an entrance and stepped into the maze.


    Ten minutester, she encountered a fork, where there was a box. She needed to answer another question.


    Jiang Rui saw all three of them look confused, andughed. ¡°I¡¯ll be with Tuan Zi alone. Bear, you take Ah Zi to Hua Tuo for the checkup. Liuliu, you do the experiment. Don¡¯t waste time here. Anyway, you can¡¯t help her.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± All three of them wanted to leave early because they couldn¡¯t understand the questions at all.


    Time passed quickly. When the rm clock went off, Chen Chen found that it was already noon. She ran out and saw Ah Zi sitting and ying with her mobile phone, while Jiang Rui was sitting beside Tuan Zi.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    Ah Zi said frustratedly, ¡°She is just one third of the way through the maze after this morning¡­¡±


    Chen Chen nced at the screen. It seemed to be another map. The mark in the upper right corner showed that the yer walked less than half the journey.


    ¡°No wonder that person said it was too difficult to go make it out within twenty-four hours.¡±


    Bear pushed the dining car in. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first!¡±


    Tuan Zi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll feed her.¡± Chen Chen sat next to her, and brought up bits from Tuan Zi¡¯ favorite dishes to her mouth. Tuan Zi stared straight at the screen, chewing the food instinctively.


    Jiang Rui also wanted to feed Chen Chen, but Chen Chen would feel embarrassed. He had to eat quickly and then feed Tuan Zi, so that Chen Chen could have lunch as soon as possible.


    ¡°s, I didn¡¯t expect our boss to feed a kid one day.¡± Bear whispered while eating, and then smirked at Ah Zi. ¡°Ah Zi, when you recover, let¡¯s get married!¡±


    Ah Zi almost got the rib stuck in her throat, coughing and kicking him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? No way!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Bear was so aggrieved. ¡°How can you not marry me when you have taken all my money and estates?¡±


    ¡°I knew earlier that you would loathe to give up!¡± Ah Zi said fiercely, ¡°Well, go and take them all back.¡±


    Bear was terrified, and hurried to say tteringly, ¡°No, no! I mean that, who are you gonna marry if you don¡¯t marry me?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that no one except you wants to marry me?¡± Ah Zi had wanted to say that Long Zhen¡¯ao might marry her. But thinking that Long might be the fucking guy who had spread the virus to her, she said, ¡°No proposal? If you don¡¯t propose to me, I won¡¯t marry you!¡±


    Bear finally reacted. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll propose to you after you recover!¡±


    Ah Zi suddenly quieted down and looked nkly at him for a few seconds. ¡°What if I can¡¯t recover?¡±


    If she failed to recover finally, she might die. Or she might die at any time. In fact, Ah Zi was very afraid that the virus couldn¡¯t kill her. She even wondered if she would be a zombie and bite people everywhere.


    The virus could not kill her but keep torturing her hard, which was the most terrible thing.


    But she pretended not to care, because she knew that everyone cared about her, and she didn¡¯t want her emotions to affect the others¡¯ mood. Especially Chen Chen, she would keep crying every day if she was sad.


    In that way, everyone would be unhappy, so Ah Zi kept telling herself to be brave and strong. Many people were working hard to save her, so she must not disappoint them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll marry you either way, even if you¡¯re still sick.¡± Finishing his words, Bear picked up a pig¡¯s trotter for her. ¡°No matter what you look like, I¡¯ll marry you.¡±


    Ah Zi¡¯ eyes turned red. When she was about to speak, she heard the man opposite her say proudly, ¡°I have already learned that in our country, there is a secret research base that has the technology to freeze people.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t recover, let¡¯s be frozen together. When Boss works out the medicine, they will unfreeze us!¡± Bear smiled cheerfully. ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll be younger than them!¡±


    Ah Zi bowed her head and gnawed the trotters. Seeing that she continued to eat, he filled her bowl with the dishes. ¡°Just eat. Eat more!¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Ah Zi whispered with a twang, quietly holding back her tears.


    Apanied by such a man, she even considered that death was not a big deal¡­


    When it was getting dark, Tuan Zi had already been sitting before theputer for eleven hours. For a child under seven years old, she waspletely exhausted by then. Seeing Tuan Zi yawning continuously, Chen Chen was anxious but had no way to help.


    ¡°How is it going?¡±


    Jiang Rui had gone out to deal with something, asking as soon as he came in.


    ¡°It¡¯s still unfinished!¡± Chen Chen showed him with her hand. Jiang Rui saw the tears in her eyes, frowning and walking over to look at the screen. The mark in the upper right corner showed that the yer had walked four fifths of the journey.


    Ah Zi applied some cooling balm to Tuan Zi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Tuan Zi yawned again, waving her hand and saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m going to get out of the maze. Only one puzzle left.¡±


    Another box appeared on the screen.


    ¡°There are two hoursses, respectively marking four minutes and seven minutes. How do you use them to mark nine minutes?¡±


    ¡°PS: The answer means the direction!¡±


    There were a dozen of paths ahead, and Tuan Zi thought about it and chose one of them. After five minutes, another nine paths appeared, and Tuan Zi chose one of them. Finally, when there was only one path left, Ah Zi jumped onto the table and shouted, ¡°Hooray!¡±


    ¡°Eleven hours and forty-five minutes!¡± Ah Zi regained her strength in an instant, jumping up and down and yelling.


    Chen Chen was about to reach out and pick up Tuan Zi, when Jiang Rui had already taken Tuan Zi in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡±


    Having been highly nervous all day, they were not ready to talk about that until the day after. Tuan Zi fell asleep on the way back. Jiang Rui took her to the Wen family¡¯s residence after lunch the next day. Noticing that the girl she hadn¡¯t seen for two days lost weight, Xie Hong felt quite worried about her.


    ¡°Dad, if that person poses a challenge again, remember to tell me!¡± Before Jiang Rui¡¯s departure, Tuan Zi said to him, ¡°Although it is hard work, I find it very interesting!¡±


    Jiang Rui touched her head. ¡°Okay, call us if there is a problem. ¡°Also, feel free and rxed with the Wen family. Just say whatever you want to eat!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Wen Zeyu promised. ¡°I will get her whatever she wants.¡±


    With a mean nce at the little boy chasing after his daughter, Jiang Rui started the car and left.


    Ah Zi stared anxiously at theputer, waiting for the e-mail reply.


    With the notification tone sounding, she immediately opened the email.


    A big smiley face appeared on the screen.


    ¡°Congrattions, you broke my record! This is the prescription I promised you as a reward.¡±


    On the bottom of the page, a line said: ¡°So pleased tomunicate with you. I¡¯m looking forward to see you again!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, print out the prescription,¡± Chen Chen said urgently. Beside them, Bear frowned, and then hurried out.


    As soon as Jiang Rui drove out of the Wen family¡¯s residence, he received a call from Xiao Si.


    ¡°Boss, Long Zhen¡¯ao ran away.¡±


    Jiang Rui mmed the brakes on. ¡°Ran away? Right from under your nose?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know how he controlled the traffic signals on the street to cause several traffic idents, so that the road was blocked. Then his building burst into mes, and we couldn¡¯t control the situation.¡±


    Restarting the car, Jiang Rui looked grim. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll go back now.¡±


    Bear had nned to lead someone to catch Long Zhen¡¯ao who was obviously going to run away. However, before he departed, Jiang Rui hade back in a gloomy mood.


    ¡°What? He ran away?¡±


    Jiang Rui said with a fierce look, ¡°We underestimated them, and now the clue we had with Long is gone.¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Bear pounded the table hard. ¡°I should have arrested him earlier. I didn¡¯t believe that he was a man of iron. I won¡¯t stop torturing him until he confesses everything.¡±


    Scar came in hastily. ¡°Boss, shall we impose a curfew to arrest him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± Jiang Rui shook his head. ¡°We know so little about him. We can¡¯t arrest him.¡±


    Bang! The door was opened again, and Xiao Si ran in with something in his hand. ¡°Boss, we found this in the ce where Long Zhen¡¯ao lived.¡±

 Chapter 417 - Bai Weirong Was Pregnant

    Chapter 417 Bai Weirong Was PregnantIt was a rabbit-shaped USB sh disk. It was hard to imagine that a man used such a thing.


    ¡°Give it to me!¡± Ah Zi took it. ¡°Bear, fetch myptop.¡±


    No one knew what was in the USB sh disk. She intended not to use the army¡¯sputer at the moment. If it carried viruses, it would be very troublesome.


    There was only one file in the USB sh disk. She opened it and found a photo of a man and his personal information.


    ¡°Long Zhen¡¯ao, real name unknown. His mother died in a car ident when he was young. He lived with his father who was a soldier from the Special Forces at the border. Later, his father retired from the military and emigrated abroad. Then, his father was sent by the state to work undercover during a special mission, but was ruthlessly killed when his real identity was revealed. After that, Long Zhen¡¯ao had also gone missing.


    Ah Zi looked at them after finishing reading the information to them. ¡°What he left for us is his own information.¡±


    ¡°Go and make an investigation. Considering his age, that should have happened ten years ago. See if there were such records of undercover soldiers during that period.¡±


    Xiao Si looked at Jiang Rui anxiously. ¡°Boss, such records are all kept in the Ministry of Security. They¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go myself.¡± Jiang Rui stood up.


    Before leaving, he specifically told Bear to pay attention to Chen Chen and not to let her stay in theboratory for too long.


    Chen Chen took the prescription into theb and hadn¡¯t stepped out. At noon, Bear had to knock on the door and call her out.


    ¡°Oh my God! Mrs. Jiang¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The door of theboratory opened suddenly. Chen Chen looked at him with tears on her face. Bear was truly overwhelmed, to call her Mrs. Jiang.


    After Chen Chen had returned, Jiang Rui did not let them refer to her as Mrs. Jiang in her presence.


    Chen Chen threw herself on the sofa, just crying silently.


    ¡°Gosh. I¡¯ll call Boss!¡± Bear got anxious.


    Ah Zi was in the bathroom when she heard the cry; she rushed out and asked, ¡°Chen Chen? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! Woo¡­¡± Chen Chen covered her face and kept repeating that sentence.


    When Jiang Rui rushed back, Chen Chen was still crying on the sofa, while Ah Zi apprehensively asked her what had happened. When Bear saw Jiang Ruie back, he said quickly, ¡°Boss! Come and see.¡±


    ¡°Liuliu?¡± Jiang Rui sat down beside Chen Chen, holding her shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chen Chen looked up after hearing his voice. ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Xiao Rui¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Take it easy. Tell me slowly.¡± Jiang Rui calmly took her in his arms. ¡°Good girl. Don¡¯t cry anymore. Otherwise, Ah Zi will cry, too.¡±


    Ah Zi pretended to sniffle. ¡°I will also cry, if you don¡¯t tell us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chen Chen said while sobbing and sniffling, ¡°I think there is something wrong with the prescription, but I don¡¯t know how to make corrections. There is something I¡¯m missing!¡± She looked at Ah Zi. ¡°But I just can¡¯t work it out. I just can¡¯t. I don¡¯t know what I have missed.¡±


    Jiang Rui held Chen Chen more tightly in his arms. ¡°How can you say that you can¡¯t after just a morning? Take it easy. You were not frustrated when you failed to work it out after doing experiments for a week.¡± Although he still wanted to hold her, Jiang Rui helped her sit up when hearing hisdy crying so bitterly.


    ¡°Long Zhen¡¯ao definitely couldn¡¯t pose a challenge that could be solved so easily. Think about it. Tuan Zi spent the whole day on the game but never gave up.¡±


    Chen Chen sniffled and lowered her head in shame. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m too helpless.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Ah Zi stared at her. ¡°What should I do if you give up now?¡±


    ¡°Do you hear that?¡± Jiang Rui touched her head. ¡°It is just the first round of a challenge. Long Zhen¡¯ao will definitely be back. If you give up now, what Tuan Zi has done will be in vain.¡±


    The firmness and determination gradually appeared in Chen Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes! I didn¡¯t lose. I will go on with it. I must cure Ah Zi!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Jiang Rui stopped her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first!¡±


    In the following days, Chen Chen gradually calmed down. It could take several years, even decades to innovate a new drug. But Ah Zi could not wait that long. Even if the virus did not break out, she couldn¡¯t stay in theb all the time.


    Chen Chen¡¯s talent for making medicine was unparalleled. Finally, progress was made half a monthter.


    ¡°I changed a single ingredient, but I am notpletely sure.¡± Chen Chen took the needle, ¡°It may cause adverse reactions.¡±


    Ah Zi swallowed her saliva, asking, ¡°Will I die?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Chen Chen promised. ¡°You may get a rash, or your body may be covered with spots.¡±


    ¡°Well, you scared me.¡± Ah Zi breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Then give me an injection!¡±


    Chen Chen said in hesitation, ¡°But what if it could be worse than what I said¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay as long as I don¡¯t die!¡± Ah Zi nced at Bear. ¡°If I suffer from a disfigurement, will you desert me?¡±


    Bear immediately shook his head. ¡°No matter how ugly you are, I will be with you!¡± He said to himself, ¡°Anyway, her breasts won¡¯t be smaller¡­¡±


    ¡°What if I be a t-chested girl?¡± Ah Zi asked again.


    Bear was greatly shocked. How did she know his thoughts?


    Ah Zi gave him a nce. He always stared at her breasts when he was idle, with saliva almost running down his chin. Did he think that she was blind¡­?


    ¡°No matter what you look like, I¡¯ll like you all the same!¡± Bear said seriously.


    Chen Chen clenched her fist. ¡°If he dares to abandon you, I will ask Brother Xiao Rui to fire him!¡±


    After giving Ah Zi an injection, Chen Chen asked her to have a rest. When it was time for dinner, Bear knocked on the door, and then saw Ah Zi step out while covering her face.


    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chen Chen also followed her, apprehensively asking, ¡°Ah Zi?¡±


    ¡°Remember not tough at me!¡± Ah Zi said in a sullen voice.


    Bear and Chen Chen both nodded.


    Then Ah Zi slowly raised her head and dropped her hands off the face.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Chen Chen shouted out.


    Bear asked in a state of panic, ¡°Are you really disfigured?¡±


    Upon hearing their words, Jiang Rui walked over and saw Ah Zi¡¯s appearance, frowning and saying, ¡°Go to Hua Tuo for the checkup.¡±


    There were so many red spots on Ah Zi¡¯s face as well as her body that she looked like a mushroom.


    ¡°It¡¯s so strange¡­¡± Scar touched her wrist to feel her pulse and said, ¡°You¡¯d better take a blood test first!¡±


    Two hourster, Scar happily told all of them. ¡°The virus in her body is gone.¡±


    ¡°It turned out that the toxin was eliminated in the form of red spots.¡± Xiao Si, who came after hearing the news, and Scar felt that it was funny.


    Hua Tuo smiled and said, ¡°It should be the side effect. I guess that they should be gone in just a few dayster.¡±


    Chen Chen breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I said that this might happen, but fortunately it is just temporary.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Ah Zi!¡± Bear kissed Ah Zi on her face, not minding the red spots.


    Ah Zi pushed him away awkwardly. ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    All of them could finally have a good sleep. The next day, they received news that Lu Tao and Bai Weirong were getting married before Christmas.


    ¡°Why are they handling it so urgently?¡± Bear was surprised to hear that. ¡°Is Bai Weirong really willing to marry him?¡±


    Xiao Siughed. ¡°Well, she must marry him as soon as possible, because her belly will get bigger and bigger!¡±


    Bai Weirong had nned to have an abortion when she found herself pregnant. But it was known to Mr. Bai.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you have an abortion. Get married right away.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Bai Weirong never thought about marrying Lu Tao. Getting engaged was just a dying tactic.


    Mr. Bai looked at her coldly. His grandson had been already promising. What his granddaughter could do for the Bai family was to be the daughter-inw of the Lu family, so she had to marry Lu Tao.


    ¡°Listen to me, if the Lu family doesn¡¯t want you, there will be no ce for you in the Bai family.¡± He opened the door. ¡°From now on, you can go anywhere you want. I¡¯ll see who will still think highly of you if you run away from the Bai family.¡±


    Bai Weirong ran out. What she did first was to find Lu Tao.


    ¡°Pregnant?¡± A myriad of emotions shed across Lu Tao¡¯s eyes. Finally, he said happily, ¡°Great. Let¡¯s get married!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? We agreed that getting engaged was a lie to our respective families. Now you actually want to marry me?¡± Bai Weirong said angrily. ¡°I disagree.¡±


    Lu Tao curled the corner of his mouth and took her in his arms. ¡°Weirong, think about it. In fact, you like me, or at least your body likes me. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t keep a sexual rtionship with me after we had sex at the first time.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Weirong got angry with shame, about to hit Lu Tao when he picked her up and ced her on the desk.


    ¡°Your body is so beautiful. I like it so much. Don¡¯t think about anything else. Just marry me, okay?¡± The man pulled open her zipper and buried his head in her ample bosom. Bai Weirong moaned with satisfaction, and then wanted to push him away when she realized what happened.


    ¡°No, this is your office!¡±


    ¡°I have locked the door so that no one woulde in.¡±


    When Bai Weirong felt her legs were exposed to the cold air, she immediately thought of something and said, ¡°Baby¡­ Baby¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be gentle!¡±


    Jiang Rui was certainly going to attend the wedding party. Wen Pintang didn¡¯t appear in the engagement party, so he would also attend the party that time. The two men talked on the phone the day before the wedding.


    ¡°As for Lu Tao, I know you keep a close watch on him. You absolutely know what the Bai family doesn¡¯t know.¡± Wen Pintang¡¯sughter came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Are you sure about not warning Bai Kai?¡±


    Jiang Rui alsoughed. ¡°You are not in a hurry. I¡¯m certainly not in a hurry, either.¡±


    ¡°Humph, I told you that the Wen family didn¡¯t care about that amount of money.¡± Wen Pintang warned. ¡°You¡¯d better be careful. Lu Tao is a wolf in human skin, cruel and ruthless. He will do anything to get what he wants.¡±


    ¡°He?¡± Jiang Rui sneered. ¡°No matter how crazy, he is ever just an animal.¡±


    Wen Pintang said, ¡°Take good care of Liuliu. Don¡¯t let her have any idents.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife. I don¡¯t need you to tell me that.¡± Jiang Rui hung up the phone and turned to see Chen Chen picking jewelry. Seeing him look at her, she asked somewhat shyly, ¡°Which set of jewelry should I match better with the skirt tomorrow?¡±


    Jiang Rui held out his finger. ¡°The white one.¡±


    ¡°I think so too!¡± Chen Chen put the jewelry away. ¡°Unfortunately, the spots on Ah Zi¡¯s face haven¡¯t faded away yet. She can¡¯t go there tomorrow.¡±


    Thinking of what Wen Pintang had just said, Jiang Rui took her hand and said, ¡°Liuliu, stay with me tomorrow. Don¡¯t run around.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve repeated it this many times. I didn¡¯t run around at all!¡± Chen Chen pouted, ¡°It¡¯s others who always trouble us.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you and Tuan Zi must stay with me at all times tomorrow.¡± Jiang Rui pinched her face.


    Chen Chen felt that it was an intimate movement, and she took two steps backward and asked awkwardly, ¡°Shall we return to the ind after the wedding?¡±


    It was Xin Qing¡¯s birthday at Christmas. Because of Ah Zi, they failed to go back when Ah Sha¡¯s daughter was one month old, so they had to go back.


    ¡°Of course, have you prepared a present?¡±

 Chapter 418 - Bloodshed at the Wedding

    Chapter 418 Bloodshed at the WeddingBeing inattentive and thoughtless, Chen Chen forgot about preparing a present. Jiang Rui just asked about it casually. In fact, he had already prepared the present.


    The next day, they went to the wedding banquet, followed by Xiao Si.


    ¡°Boss, rx. I¡¯ll pay attention to Mrs. Jiang!¡± Xiao Si saw Jiang Rui frown after seeing Lu Tao, and he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at Lu Tao who was standing at the door to wee the guests. He hadn¡¯t seen him for a few months, and the air around him became darker and gloomier. Thinking of Bear¡¯s words about what he had done before, Jiang Rui looked more serious.


    ¡°Do you mean that I¡¯m going to make trouble?¡± Chen Chen was dissatisfied, then she saw Xie Hong.


    Xie Hong waved at her from the distance while walking over. Behind her was Wen Pintang, who was graceful and gentle. Chen Chen always felt that such a man had to be a person who stepped out of a painting. In his forties, he could still capture the hearts of young girls.


    She often heard Bear gossip with others, and learned that there were many women who tried to hook up with Wen Pintang but were thrown out by him. However, Chen Chen felt that Wen Pintang didn¡¯t seem to love Xie Hong. His feelings for Xie Hong were different from Dad¡¯s feelings for Mom.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time!¡± Xie Hong took Chen Chen¡¯s hand as soon as she came up to her. ¡°Before my leaving, Tuan Zi asked me to take care of you!¡±


    Early that morning, Tuan Zi was sent to the Wen family by Jiang Rui, and she said that she would do physical experiments with Wen Zeyu.


    Chen Chen opened her eyes widely. She was about to show her contempt for Tuan Zi, when she saw Bai Weirong approaching in a cheongsam. She stared at her belly for a long time. Then Xie Hong touched her and whispered, ¡°Do you know that, too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Brother Xiao Rui told me that.¡±


    Bai Weirong was gorgeous that day. She stood in front of them, smiling enchantingly. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you at the church and thought you were noting.¡±


    ¡°We would definitely attend your wedding banquet!¡± Xie Hong said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Jiang Rui was expressionless, while Wen Pintang and Chen Chen were silent. She had to reply herself.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Weirong gazed at Jiang Rui¡¯s face for a moment, and then looked at Chen Chen. Suppressing her jealousy, she said, ¡°I wonder when I can attend Miss Chen¡¯s wedding banquet.¡±


    She satirized Chen Chen who didn¡¯t hold a wedding ceremony while marrying Jiang Rui, but she did not know that Chen Chen could not remember obtaining the marriage certificate stating she had married Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯d better worry about yourself. You¡¯re so talkative during pregnancy.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s words led to some changes in Bai Weirong¡¯s expressions. ¡°How¡­ How did you know¡­?¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything about her pregnancy. After all, it wasn¡¯t anything to boast about. But Jiang Rui certainly had the ability to know it, or there was no one in that circle who didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Jiang¡­ Jiang Rui, I¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Rui nce at her with disgust, Bai Weirong got crazy again. ¡°You have to believe me. You are actually the one I like!¡±


    Chen Chen burst intoughter and looked at Bai Weirong in surprise. The bride actually bared her love to another man at the wedding banquet, which was too¡­


    ¡°Miss Bai.¡± Xie Hong reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what the asion is today.¡±


    Bai Weirong didn¡¯t know when Lu Tao had stood behind her; he held her waist and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Bai Weirong pretended to smile.


    ¡°The dinner is ready. Go to change your clothes!¡± Lu Tao nodded to them. ¡°Mr. Wen, Chief Jiang, help yourselves to some drinks!¡±


    Jiang Rui was expressionless, while Wen Pintang smiled slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in, too!¡±


    Naturally, they should sit down in the seats of honor. There were some fancy cards, which were marked with a particr name, on the table. Chen Chen was surprised to find that Jiang Rui and her were designated to sit down at different tables.


    ¡°Sit down beside me.¡± Jiang Rui sat her down, while Wen Pintang and Xie Hong sat opposite them. Xie Hong gave her a look tofort her. ¡°Rest assured that no one will make a fuss about a seat.¡±


    Chen Chen stopped thinking about it, but the other three knew the reason. How stupid Bai Weirong was! What¡¯s the point of doing such a thing?


    ¡°Juice or sweet wine?¡± Jiang Rui looked at hisdy beside him.


    Chen Chen wore a purple cheongsam that day. Jiang Rui was afraid that she would catch a cold, so she wrapped her in a short ck mink cloak. Wearing the white gemstone jewelry, she looked like a noble and enchanting flower. Especially when she squinted at him with a smile, Jiang Rui¡¯s heart waspletely melted.


    ¡°Sweet wine!¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t know of the flutter in his heart, squinting at her with a smile.


    Jiang Rui asked about Xie Hong¡¯s choice, and she naturally agreed. Jiang Rui turned around and called the waiter to serve the sweet wine. However, maybe there was something wrong with the waiter, since he actually poured the wine on Chen Chen¡¯s cheongsam when he was about to serve it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The waiter also knew that any of the guests present were either the rich or the officials, so he apologized in a state of panic.


    Xie Hong quickly helped her clean the cheongsam with a napkin, and Jiang Rui angrily let the waiter go. ¡°No, just change to another one.¡±


    ¡°Change to another one?¡± Chen Chen stared at him. ¡°Are you going to buy another one now?¡±


    Xiao Si, who was sitting beside them, chuckled and handed her the bag he had been carrying. ¡°It¡¯s a spare one!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you to change clothes.¡± Xie Hong had taken it and dragged Chen Chen away to the lounge before she reacted. She said to Chen Chen on the way, ¡°Generally, we would ce one or two spare clothes in the car when we attend such a kind of banquet.¡±


    Chen Chen tutted. ¡°I didn¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Well, Chief Jiang asked me about that before. I specifically told him to take a spare one.¡± Considering that the usually indifferent man was so nice to Chen Chen, Xie Hong was somewhat envious of her. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t finish her words, Chen Chen asked.


    Wen Pintang had exined Chen Chen¡¯s situation. Certainly, Xie Hong couldn¡¯t reveal the truth, and only replied casually. ¡°Whoever marries Chief Jiang will be really happy in the future!¡±


    After hearing her words, Chen Chen was jealous unconsciously. She was about to say something when Xie Hong pushed open a door decorated with white gauze.


    ¡°Mrs. Wen?¡± Several women wearing the bridesmaid dress stood up and looked at them.


    Xie Hong smiled decently. ¡°Our dresses are dirty, and we want to change clothes somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Come. Go inside!¡± One of them quickly pushed open the back room¡¯s door.


    The moment Chen Chen went in, she was stunned to see Bai Weirong sitting on the sofa. Xie Hong nudged her and said, ¡°Just change clothes. Go ahead!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Chen lowered her head and went inside the dressing room with the spare clothes in her arms.


    Bai Weirong was also shocked to see them. She didn¡¯t speak when hearing that they were about to change clothes, and asked the makeup artists to go on with her hair.


    Xie Hong smiled at her and sat down next to her.


    Chen Chen quickly changed her clothes and stepped out. When Bai Weirong saw the cheongsam Chen Chen wore, a touch of jealousy shed across her eyes.


    The dress that Bai Weirong wore was specially bought in France, and she had seen the one Chen Chen was wearing at that time. It was made of expensive brocade. After the dyeing procedure, the light cyan Chinese-painting style made the cheongsam look like a superior blue and white porcin. She also wanted one at that time, but the seller said that it was tailor-made, not for ordinary people.


    Looking at the elegant woman in front of her, Bai Weirong¡¯s jealousy grew as wildly as weeds. Bang! She pounded on the table and stood up.


    ¡°You go out first.¡±


    When the makeup artists found that she was in a bad mood, they didn¡¯t dare to speak and hurried to run out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be proud. I don¡¯t believe that Jiang Rui will always be so nice to you.¡±


    Chen Chen was stunned to see Bai Weirong suddenly causing trouble.


    ¡°Miss Bai, pay attention to your words.¡± Xie Hong stood next to Chen Chen. ¡°It would be better to take care of yourself.¡± She looked at Bai Weirong who was gazing at Chen Chen resentfully. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, think about your baby.¡±


    Bai Weirong was outraged by the sentence. She walked up to Chen Chen and then raised her hand to p her. Xie Hong did not expect her to be so bold, stopping her and saying angrily, ¡°Bai Weirong, stop, or I will give you a hard time.¡±


    ¡°You go away!¡± Bai Weirong fiercely pushed Xie Hong away. Xie Hong failed to stand still, swaying slightly. Chen Chen was afraid that she would fall down, reaching out to hold her. Bai Weirong just took that opportunity to p her in the face.


    p! Chen Chen felt that her face hurt, with tears welling up right away. Immediately, she angrily and violently gave Bai Weirong a push. Bai Weirong stumbled over the sofa¡¯s leg, so that she bumped her waist against the corner of the table.


    ¡°No!¡± She screamed, and fell down onto the ground with her hands on the belly. People outside the door rushed in on hearing the screaming, and saw a pool of blood flowing out of Bai Weirong¡¯s body. She was crying while covering her belly.


    ¡°It hurts¡­ It hurts!¡±


    Someone immediately ran to inform Lu Tao, and the men rushed in soon.


    ¡°Weirong?¡± Lu Tao was startled when he saw Bai Weirong¡¯s appearance.


    Jiang Rui strode up to Chen Chen who was squatting on the ground and shivering, while Xie Hong was holding her shoulders tofort her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xie Hong told him what had happened just then and sneered. ¡°It¡¯s none of Chen Chen¡¯s business. She deserves it.¡±


    Jiang Rui found that Chen Chen¡¯s tears streaming down her face. He apprehensively took her into his arms, saying, ¡°Liuliu, listen to me! It has nothing to do with you. Her situation has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Woo¡­¡± Chen Chen finally cried out. She was terrified by the scene where Bai Weirong was lying in a pool of blood.


    Wen Pintang walked in. ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±


    They stepped out of the room, but were stopped by Bai Kai.


    ¡°Jiang Rui, what do you think of this?¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at him. Behind Bai Kai stood the younger generation of the Lu family, who were staring at him angrily.


    ¡°I also want to know what the Bai family is going to do.¡± Jiang Rui touched Chen Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Bai Weirong dared to hit her. Don¡¯t me me for offending you.¡±


    Bai Kai was furious. ¡°Jiang Rui! Don¡¯t push me too hard. I don¡¯t know her situation now. But if her baby has any ident, the Bai family and the Lu family won¡¯t let your wife go!¡±


    ¡°Bai Kai, if I were you¡­ I would worry about whether the Wan family would let Bai Weirong go.¡± Wen Pintang said slowly, ¡°She wants an exnation after pping Boss Wan¡¯s daughter? Where is Mr. Bai? Does he know this?¡±


    Bai Kai¡¯s heart sank. Mr. Bai had begun to have unstable blood pressure yesterday. He said he would arriveter, and then such a thing happened.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Jiang Rui nced at him coldly. ¡°Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Si, clear the way,¡± Jiang Rui snapped.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xiao Si took out his gun, pulled back the safety lever, and pointed the gun at Bai Kai¡¯s head. ¡°Mr. Bai, military orders cannot be disobeyed. Please get out the way.¡±

 Chapter 419 - Who Set the Trap for Who...?

    Before Bai Kai moved, the people from the Lu family behind him had scattered all at once.


    ncing at those people fiercely, Bai Kai turned sideways and said, ¡°It¡¯s not over. I¡¯ll wait and see!¡±


    ¡°Liuliu?¡± Jiang Rui found that the person in his arms was shaking harder and harder. He picked her up right away and strode away.


    Wen Pintang sat in the car and said, ¡°Feel free to call me.¡±


    Watching Jiang Rui¡¯s car leave, Xie Hong was a little worried. ¡°If Bai Weirong really has a miscarriage¡­¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Wen Pintang said lightly, ¡°As a witness, you can prove that it was Bai Weirong that pped Liuliu first. The Wan family will definitely let her pay for that, even she died today, let alone having a miscarriage.¡±


    ¡°She must pay for pping Liuliu in the face.¡±


    Xie Hong had nned to say something else, but kept to smiling and keeping quiet. After going home, they were told by Wen Zeyu that Tuan Zi had been picked up by Bear, and Wen Zeyu also asked if something had happened to them. Wen Pintang didn¡¯t tell him that, and only asked him not to disturb Tuan Zi during those days.


    After returning home, Jiang Rui took Chen Chen into the bathroom. ¡°Liuliu, will you undress yourself or let me undress you?¡±


    Chen Chen looked shockingly pale. ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Xiao Rui¡­ Her baby¡­¡±


    ¡°Listen to me. It has nothing to do with you. Just take a bath and eat ice cream!¡± Jiang Rui said while reaching out to unbutton her dress.


    Of course, she was unwilling to let him take off her clothes. She stutteringly said that she could do it herself and pushed him out.


    ¡°Liuliu, remember to take a bath. Otherwise, I wille in. You know the door can¡¯t stop me.¡± Jiang Rui said outside the door. It was quiet inside, but he knew that Chen Chen understood what he meant.


    In the living room, Xiao Si, and Bear who had just arrived, looked serious. That matter could develop into a big deal or a trifle. If the Bai family didn¡¯t let it go, they would very likely bring it to court.


    ¡°Boss!¡± When Jiang Rui came out, they hurriedly asked, ¡°How is Mrs. Jiang?¡±


    Jiang Rui shook his head. ¡°Collect the information about the waiter.¡±


    ¡°The one who poured the wine on Mrs. Jiang?¡±


    Jiang Rui had already learned the story from Xiao Si, saying fiercely, ¡°Boss, you mean that¡­ Mrs. Jiang was framed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± Xiao Si opened the door and ran away.


    Bear said, ¡°Fuck! Who is it? Long Zhen¡¯ao?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡± Jiang Rui shook his head. ¡°He would never do such a thing.¡± Jiang Rui sneered and said, ¡°I suspect it is Lu Tao!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s his child, too!¡± Bear couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Jiang Rui replied. ¡°He had not nned to have that child.¡±


    What Lu Tao wanted was the support of the Bai family. Sacrificing an unborn baby for framing Jiang Rui was absolutely something he would do.


    ¡°Does he think that such a thing would destroy us?¡± Bear clenched his fist. ¡°Fuck! I must find a chance to beat him up.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not so naive.¡± Jiang Rui nced at Chen Chen¡¯s room. ¡°We must find if it was he who framed us first. Then we¡¯ll just wait and see what he wants to do.¡±


    Seeing that he had been ncing at the room, Bear knew that he was worried about Chen Chen. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go pick up Tuan Zi!¡±


    Jiang Rui sat and pondered in the living room for a while, and heard some noise. Chen Chen came out with red eyes, with water still dripping from her hair.


    ¡°Come here!¡± He sighed and took a towel. ¡°Are you not afraid of catching a cold?¡±


    Chen Chen sat down beside him. Jiang Rui said while drying her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Chen looked up in a daze.


    ¡°I said it had nothing to do with you. But you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I actually pushed her and she fell down. At that time, she pped me. It really hurt and I forgot that she was pregnant.¡±


    Jiang Rui took a closer look at her face, and when he found that it was still a little inmed, his face clouded. She wrapped her hair in a towel and went into the kitchen. Chen Chen saw him take out a bag of ice and lightly closed her lips. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    ¡°How could it not hurt when your face is so swollen?¡± Jiang Rui put the ice on her face gently. ¡°This incident was deliberately designed by someone. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Hearing his words, Chen Chen moved with surprise, only to bump her face against the ice bag. Her face twisted in pain.


    She gasped and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve gone to make an investigation. You just need to know that it¡¯s not your fault. When the truth is revealed, you¡¯ll naturally know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    After hearing what he said, Chen Chen felt more relieved. Anyway, if it was her push that made Bai Weirong have a miscarriage, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    Seeing her yawn, Jiang Rui told her to lie down. ¡°Sleep for a while. I¡¯ll cook now.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Chen Chen looked at him pitifully. Jiang Rui sat beside her, and continued to dry her hair, slowly massaging her scalp. Soon, Chen Chen became sleepy, but she still tried to stay awake and said, ¡°I hope the baby is fine¡­¡±


    When Chen Chen fell asleep, Jiang Rui carefully covered her with a nket, and then heard the dog barking outside the door.


    He opened the door immediately, and made a gesture to quiet them down. Hei Zi had nned to bark loud, but dared not to make a noise with its mouth open. It rubbed its body against Jiang Rui¡¯s legs and followed Tuan Zi into the house.


    ¡°Is Mom okay?¡± Bear had told her what had happened on the way home. Everyone recognized that Tuan Zi was more reliable than Chen Chen. But of course, Chen Chen was shockingly talented in biochemistry!


    While putting on his jacket, Jiang Rui said in a low voice, ¡°Stay with your mom. Dad is going to the army now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Tuan Zi quickly ran to another sofa and yed with the tabletputer, while Hei Zi was gnawing a mr rod beside her.


    Bear was waiting for him downstairs. When Jiang Rui got in the car, Bear asked quickly, ¡°Is Mrs. Jiang all right? Ah Zi was just about to make a phone call, but I stopped her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡± Jiang Rui gave him a sign to start the car. ¡°Go back to the army.¡±


    In the hospital, Bai Weirong woke up.


    ¡°Lu Tao?¡±


    ¡°Weirong, don¡¯t move!¡± Lu Tao helped her lean against the pillow. ¡°Still hurts?¡±


    Bai Weirong touched her belly. ¡°¡­ Child¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± Lu Tao looked slightly sad. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Bai Weirong smiled rxedly. ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t want it originally. Just let it be gone.¡±


    Lu Tao curled his lips with sarcasm, but soon he said apprehensively, ¡°s, you have to take a good rest for some time. The doctor said that your body was harmed so badly that it will be difficult for you to get pregnant again.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Bai Weirong was shocked by hearing that. ¡°I can¡¯t get pregnant anymore?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Tao hurriedlyforted her. ¡°I mean that you must take good care of yourself. Otherwise, it will not be easy for you to get pregnant.¡±


    Bai Weirong breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly said with a fierce look, ¡°It¡¯s all Chen Chen¡¯s fault. What a bitch! Where¡¯s my dad? Arrest her! Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°I just told you to have a good rest. Now, you get agitated again.¡± Lu Tao took the insted pack. ¡°It¡¯s chicken soup cooked by the maid. Have some!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Bai Weirong said with red eyes. ¡°Why? I suffered a lot but nothing happened to that woman!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so shameless to ask why.¡± Bai Kai just entered the room, and shivered with anger on hearing her words. ¡°Why did you p her for no reason? Your grandfather was so angry with you that he had a heart attack on such a big day.¡±


    Bai Weirong cried loudly. ¡°You actually me me? I had a miscarriage, and I¡¯m lying in the hospital now. It¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°You deserve it!¡± Bai Kai looked at her coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better simply stay in the hospital. It¡¯s hoped that the Wan family refrains from making you pay for the p, just for the sake of your unborn baby. Otherwise you just wait for the penalty your grandfather gives you!¡±


    ¡°Youe with me.¡± Bai Kai nced at Lu Tao.


    Lu Tao followed Bai Kai out of the ward. ¡°Dad, Weirong is very sad now. After all, it is our first child.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Bai Kai sighed. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not angry? Anyway, the Lu family and the Bai family lost a child. How could a ppare with a life?¡±


    ¡°Dad, you mean¡­¡± Lu Tao concealed the pleasure in his eyes. ¡°Are you going to resort to thew?¡±


    Bai Kai frowned and said, ¡°These days, I have to trouble you to take care of her. I¡¯ll go back to discuss what we should do with your grandpa.¡±


    In the evening, after Bai Weirong fell asleep, Lu Tao went to the bar alone.


    ¡°Brother!¡± A young man with a cigarette in his mouth patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay with my sister-inw at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Lu Yu?¡± Lu Tao was shocked, and then wore a forced smile. ¡°I forgot that you are a regr customer here.¡±


    Lu Yu, the youngest son of the Lu family, had just graduated from a school abroad and fooled about all day long.


    ¡°By the way, as for what happened today, just let it go? My dad said your child was gone. Obviously, they are bullying us, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Lu Tao ordered a ss of wine for Lu Yu. ¡°Then what should I do? Who is Jiang Rui? Besides, his wife is the daughter of the Wan family. Today, my father-inw said that if they want an exnation, Weirong has to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Lu Yu drank up the wine in one go. ¡°No wonder the Bai family has beenpletely unable to surpass the Jiang family in the military and politics in recent years. The Bai family is so gutless.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not the Bai family¡¯s fault. It is said that Mr. Bai has a good rtionship with Jiang Min. It¡¯s the younger generations that cause trouble.¡±


    Lu Yu ordered another bottle of wine and filled their sses. ¡°Brother, affairs in the army certainly can¡¯t be governed by the police. Do you know who can govern it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that in the Ministry of State Security, there is aw enforcement agency responsible for these affairs.¡± Lu Tao said while ncing at Lu Yu, ¡°What do you want to do? Don¡¯t mess it up!¡±


    ¡°Then if someone goes to them to report a crime, will they arrest the suspect? Regardless of the military rank of the suspect?¡± Lu Yu continued to ask, ¡°What if the suspect resists? What if he¡¯s unwilling to be arrested?¡±


    Lu Tao thought for a moment and replied. ¡°I remember hearing Mr. Bai mention that asionally. No matter how high the military rank is, when they go to arrest someone, no one can resist. Otherwise he can be killed as a traitor.¡±


    Seeing Lu Yu being curious, Lu Tao nudged him. ¡°Don¡¯t mess it up. Leave this matter to the older generation. Otherwise, we will be med for making it worse.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry!¡± Lu Yu said with an oily smile. ¡°I just ask about it casually. I thought that no one can govern those guys!¡±


    Lu Tao was still uneasy, repeatedly telling him not to mess it up. Later, Lu Yu got impatient and took a woman he had just met to sleep in a hotel. Lu Tao was left alone, looking at his back with a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 420 - Kiss You and the Truth

    When Chen Rui returned, Chen Chen was watching TV with Tuan Zi on the sofa.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Chen Chen stared at him as he came in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first!¡± Jiang Rui rolled up his sleeves and entered the kitchen.


    Tuan Zi looked at her mother, as if saying, ¡°You are really happy.¡± ¡°I heard on TV that you should just marry a man who cooks for you!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense?¡± Chen Chen poked her head. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui will be angry if he hears you saying that.¡±


    Tuan Zi called Xin Qing while Chen Chen was sleeping. She first told Xin Qing, in an exaggerated way, that Chen Chen was pped, and was currently waiting for a ruling. In case that Bai Weirong¡¯s baby was gone, Chen Chen had to prepare herself for awsuit.


    Then she added, ¡°Grandma, I think I can remind Mom that Dad likes her.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it agreed not to mention it?¡± Xin Qing was considering how to tell Boss Wan that his daughter was bullied, without paying attention to Tuan Zi¡¯s meaning.


    Tuan Zi answered, ¡°But now my mother never thinks that Dad may like her. No matter what my father does, she thinks that he is taking care of her as his sister, for the sake of the rtions between our two families.¡±


    ¡°What if she¡¯s scared and runs away?¡± Xin Qing said with worry.


    ¡°So she should hear that from me. I¡¯m just a kid!¡± Tuan Zi said naturally and confidently, ¡°More or less, my words will help.¡±


    Tuan Zi decided to reveal the truth since Chen Chen was frightened an out of sorts.


    ¡°You can see that Dad is anxious this time.¡± Tuan Zi looked at her seriously. ¡°No, I should say that Dad will care about anything rted to you!¡±


    Sure enough, Chen Chen said, ¡°Of course, for the sake of the rtions between our two families!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Tuan Ziy in her arms. ¡°You don¡¯t feel that Dad likes you, at all?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Chen Chen smiled while patting on the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re just a little kid. What do you know? Go away!¡±


    Tuan Zi clung on to her. ¡°Mom, I think Dad likes you.¡±


    Seeing Chen Chen still intent onughing, she pouted. ¡°Think about Dad¡¯s usual attitude towards you.¡± Then she rolled her eyes and decided to give away a shocking news. ¡°One morning, I saw Dad kiss you!¡±


    ¡°Kiss¡­ Kiss¡­ Kiss who?¡± Chen Chen stammered.


    Tuan Zi said with a smile. ¡°Kiss you! I saw Dad kiss you while you were asleep.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Chen asked in a daze. Seeing her daughter nod hard, she suddenly became agitated. ¡°That¡¯s too much! How could he kiss me while I¡¯m asleep?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that I should kiss you when you¡¯re awake?¡± Someone suddenly interjected.


    Chen Chen failed to realize who was talking, saying angrily, ¡°Yeah, how could I respond to his kiss when I¡¯m asleep?¡±


    ¡°I got it. Next time, I will definitely kiss you when you are awake.¡± The person continued with a smile, ¡°Now, go wash your hands and have dinner!¡±


    ¡°Tuan Zi, is¡­ your dad talking?¡± Chen Chen blushed, looking at her daughter and expecting her to say no. But Tuan Zi¡¯s nodding deprived her of hope.


    She rushed into the room, covering her face, and mmed the door shut.


    ¡°Dad, was I rushing things?¡± Tuan Zi was a little depressed.


    Jiang Rui touched her head. ¡°Well done! Dad must thank you. Let¡¯s have dinner first. I¡¯ll see her now.¡±


    Chen Chen was hiding in the bathroom and scolding herself in the mirror.


    ¡°You are so stupid. Why are you so slow in reacting?¡± She looked at her lips, and thinking that Jiang Rui might have kissed her, she shouted impatiently. ¡°You have focused on the wrong thing! It¡¯s not whether you¡¯re awake or asleep, but how could he kiss you casually?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kiss you casually. I was very serious.¡± Jiang Rui pushed open the door and looked at her as he curled a corner of his mouth.


    Chen Chen was frightened to hear that. ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Xiao Rui¡­¡±


    ¡°Just kidding!¡± Jiang Rui touched her head. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Come out and have dinner.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Haha¡­¡± Chen Chen was stunned for a moment, then smirked. ¡°I knew it was not possible!¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded, pulled her out, and said lightly, ¡°Yeah, if I want to kiss you, I will definitely do it when you¡¯re awake.¡±


    She just felt relieved, but then she was shocked again. In a daze, Chen Chen was pulled out by the man, and what she was thinking was ¡°kiss you¡±¡­


    That incident made her forget something unpleasant that had happened before. After the dinner, she suddenly remembered that.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui¡­ Xiao Rui¡­¡± She looked somewhat awkwardly at the man washing the dishes, ¡°Her baby¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui paused and said, ¡°Go out first. I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Chen left with her head down and felt sad again. It seemed that the baby was surely gone.


    After a while, Jiang Rui came out with a te of strawberries. ¡°Eat some!¡±


    Chen Chen nced at him and lowered her head again.


    ¡°Bai Weirong had a miscarriage.¡± After finishing his words, he saw Chen Chen tremble obviously. ¡°s, you still don¡¯t believe me. I said it had nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°But how could it be possible?¡± Chen Chen said, almost inaudibly.


    Jiang Rui poked her head. ¡°Do you remember the waiter who poured wine on you this afternoon?¡±


    Chen Chen nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Someone bought him over. He did it on purpose.¡±


    What? Chen Chen looked up and asked, ¡°On purpose? Why?¡±


    ¡°To make it possible for you to sh with Bai Weirong.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her. ¡°Someone wanted to frame you.¡±


    Chen Chen thought for a while, but still failed to understand. ¡°But how could he know that I would quarrel with Bai Weirong and even push her down to the ground?¡±


    ¡°We have to wait for the answer for some time.¡± Jiang Rui handed her a strawberry. ¡°I have asked Hua Tuo to make an investigation. He will make a phone callter.¡±


    In order to wait for the call, Chen Chen had been absently watching TV in the living room. After Tuan Zi fell asleep, Jiang Rui sat down beside her. ¡°You can go to sleep now, and I will tell you the result tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I have slept for a long time in the afternoon, so I¡¯m not sleepy now.¡± Chen Chen rubbed her eyes, asking, ¡°He will make a phone call soon, right?¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at his watch, and it was almost eleven. Suddenly, his phone buzzed. Chen Chen excitedly got close to the phone, but could not hear anything.


    ¡°I see.¡± Hanging up and looking at hisdy who looked anxious, Jiang Rui said with a smile, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t quarrel with Bai Weirong, she would have a miscarriage as long as you appeared there.¡±


    Jiang Rui also wondered how the person could be sure that Bai Weirong would quarrel with Chen Chen. So he asked Hua Tuo to go to the hospital at midnight, who not only touched Bai Weirong¡¯s wrist to feel her pulse but also drew a tube of blood for a blood test.


    It was found that Bai Weirong had a lot of peach kernels in her body.


    ¡°Hua Tuo said that pregnant women must not eat peach kernels which could easily result in an abortion.¡± Jiang Rui said slowly, ¡°Besides, she got agitated on seeing you, which expedited her abortion. So whether you pushed her or not, her baby would be gone.¡±


    Chen Chen slumped onto the sofa and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me! It¡¯s not me¡­ Great!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right now. Go to bed.¡± Jiang Rui stood up, hesitating and saying, ¡°Liuliu, there maybe someone using it as an excuse to do something these days. You have to remember not to care whatever they say or do.¡±


    ncing at the woman in a daze, he had the sudden urge to touch her face. Indeed, he could not help doing it, saying, ¡°No matter what happens, I will be with you!¡±


    Chen Chen roughly knew what Jiang Rui meant. Since there was someone trying to frame her, they would wait and see what would happen. Sure enough, two dayster, when she was staying with Ah Zi in theboratory, Xiao Si ran in while looking serious.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chen was a little scared. ¡°Has it started?¡±


    Xiao Si nodded andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Boss will go along with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Brother Xiao Rui said that he would always be with me!¡± Although Chen Chen said so, her trembling hands still gave away her fear.


    Ah Zi gave her a hug. ¡°Be brave. Who are you? With the God of War, your father and your brother, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Chen Chen gathered up the courage to leave with Xiao Si. As soon as she entered Jiang Rui¡¯s office, she saw five or six strangers standing inside.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Jiang Rui beckoned her over.


    A man nced at Chen Chen and said, ¡°Since she arrived, don¡¯t waste time. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jiang Rui ignored him and buttoned up Chen Chen¡¯s coat. ¡°Why do you unbutton your coat?¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chen Chen held Jiang Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from you.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t!¡± Jiang Rui helped her wear the scarf. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The leader sneered. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Chief Jiang know the rule that she has to be separated from you?¡±


    Chen Chen panicked, and Jiang Rui held her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I Believe!¡± Chen Chen put her hand in his palm. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Looking at the two people walk in front of him, Liu Yizhou was envious while gloating over their situation. That morning, they had received a report from the Lu family, who used Jiang Rui¡¯s wife of murdering the unborn baby of the new daughter-inw of the Lu family.


    The daughter-inw of the Lu family was just the daughter of the Bai family, wasn¡¯t she? Liu Yizhou went directly to arrest Chen Chen without even making a report.


    Jiang Rui and he were recruited into the army at the same year. He failed to be chosen for receiving training in the United States; he always thought that it was because the Jiang family had bought over someone important. Later, he cursed Jiang Rui and wished he could die in the training. But, he did not expect Jiang Rui to return. Furthermore, he also made countless military achievements in just a few years, leaving him far behind.


    ¡°Humph, aren¡¯t you the God of War? So what? Your wife and you will be taken away by me!¡± Liu Yizhou was so fearless because he believed that no matter how powerful the Jiang family was, it would not gain the upper hand when confronting the Bai family and the Lu family at the same time.


    After more than an hour, Chen Chen was taken into another ce simr to the army.


    ¡°Chief Jiang, you know the rules.¡± Liu Yizhou looked at them proudly. ¡°Take Mrs. Jiang away!¡±


    When Xiao Si went to Chen Chen, he told her that in order to stop her from being detained directly, they had announced to the outside world that she had married Jiang Rui. Chen Chen didn¡¯t care about that. She promised Jiang Rui that she would listen to him.


    ¡°Try and touch her if you dare.¡± Jiang Rui curled the corner of his mouth, with the coldness in his gaze. ¡°Rules are useless to me. Conceal your despicable thoughts. You are nothing to me.¡±


    Liu Yizhou¡¯s face clouded, and he was about to make a move when he heard a roar. ¡°What the fuck are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 421 - Back to the Wan Family

    Chen Chen was terrified by the voice while Jiang Rui kept holding her hands. Noticing this, he held her in his arms and asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    ¡°So what did you tremble for¡­¡± Holding back hisughter, he turned to greet the guests. ¡°I thought you were dismissed and he took your ce.¡±


    Liu Yizhou¡¯s face turned to one of horror. ¡°Captain, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± A sloppy uncle with whiskers gave him a stare. ¡°Who let you arrest people?¡±


    ¡°The Lu family came to me in the morning and I deemed it emergent since it was a life-and-death matter. So I just wanted¡­¡±


    Faced with Jiang Rui¡¯s sneer by the side, Gu Haibo felt embarrassed, so he got mad. ¡°So you wanted what? You wanted what? Do you have any idea who he is? What does the Lu family mean? Do you have brain damage?¡±


    Being scolded by him, words escaped Liu Yizhou¡¯s tongue. ¡°Captain, you can¡¯t cover for him just because of his military exploits!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit.¡± Gu Haibo pointed at him and continued, ¡°Get lost¡­ I don¡¯t want to see you. I have to warn you that I have the final say as long as I¡¯m not dead. You¡¯d better hide your petty tricks and jealousy or you¡¯ll have to go back to being a new recruit!¡±


    Liu Yizhou¡¯s face turned red and white after being rebuked by Liu Yizhou, so he sent a stare at Jiang Rui and went away.


    ¡°Haha, since you¡¯vee, stay and have dinner with me. Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Haibo patted Jiang Rui on the shoulder and made a face at Chen Chen. ¡°Is this the sister? You didn¡¯t inform me about your wedding. I¡¯ll make up for the wedding giftter!¡±


    Chen Chen wanted to say that they didn¡¯t get married, but Jiang Rui stopped her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re so weary after this morning. You must be hungry.¡±


    During lunch, Xiao Si arrived.


    ¡°Liuliu, you can go back home first. I have something to talk about with Captain Gu.¡±


    Seeing Chen Chen looking at him in doubt, Gu Haibo was amused. ¡°Sister seems to hate to leave you! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send him backter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine! Honey, you go back first.¡± Seeing her flushed, Jiang Rui¡¯s voice became softer. ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Captain Gu, he won¡¯t lock me up.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t return home in the evening, I¡¯lle for you.¡± Chen Chen was worried that Jiang Rui would admit to the crime for her.


    Jiang Rui nodded and walk her to the car in person.


    Chen Chen picked up Tuan Zi from school on the way, but Wen Zeyu was disappointed by her appearance.


    ¡°Aunt, when will Tuan Zi move into my house?¡±


    ¡°You cane to our home and y with Tuan Zi.¡± Chen Chen felt sorry because they had bothered the Wen family some time ago. However, the little boy looked at her with his twinkling eyes and asked, ¡°Can Ie today?¡±


    Chen Chen went silent for a while, but said at once, ¡°That¡¯s fine, but is it okay if you don¡¯t go home?¡±


    The driver who would pick up Wen Zeyu said considerately, ¡°Then thank you for the trouble, Mrs. Jiang. I¡¯ll pick up the young masterter.¡±


    ¡°All right!¡± Chen Chen felt cool about it. ¡°Get in the car. We¡¯ll eat something first!¡±


    When Xiao Si heard the driver call Chen Chen ¡°Mrs. Jiang¡±, he was shocked. While he was driving, his eyes kept rolling.


    ¡°I say¡­ Sister!¡± he suddenly said.


    Chen Chen looked at him and asked, ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    Xiao Si said without any worry, ¡°Now the public knows that you and my boss are a couple, so those people don¡¯t dare to hurt you. But all in all, you didn¡¯t hold a wedding ceremony. So we¡¯ll call you ¡®sister¡¯ so we don¡¯t arouse suspicions. In this way, people will call you ¡®Mrs. Jiang¡¯.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t this bad?¡± Chen Chen thought it too weird.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Tuan Zi backed up Xiao Si and said, ¡°They all already know that I¡¯m daddy¡¯s daughter, plus we live together. People might have long been thinking that you are a couple.¡±


    Seeing Chen Chen hadn¡¯t made up her mind yet, she decided to scare her. ¡°Besides, now it has been said. If you don¡¯t admit it, my dad will be punished.¡±


    ¡°Punished?¡± Chen Chen asked in shock, ¡°Why?¡±


    Xiao Si gave Tuan Zi a thumbs-up and said, ¡°Sister, a military marriage should be treated seriously. He did this to save you, or he wouldn¡¯t have dared to take the risk.¡±


    Chen Chen nodded since it was clear that a military marriage was serious business. Given that Jiang Rui did this regardless of the punishment, she should cooperate with him.


    ¡°Fine! I see.¡± She clenched her fist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t blow it.¡±


    Tuan Zi and Xiao Si exchanged a look to celebrate their sess.


    However, Wen Zeyu questioned it in his mind. ¡°Didn¡¯t Uncle Jiang and Aunt Chen get married long ago?¡±


    Chen Chen took the kids for hotpot so Xiao Si left after dropping them off, saying that Jiang Rui would arrive soon.


    ¡°Shall we wait for your daddy?¡± Chen Chen reckoned it improper to eat and drink while Jiang Rui was taking care of her issues.


    The kids agreed to it and did their homework by the side.


    Jiang Rui arrived after half an hour. When he stepped into the room and saw that they hadn¡¯t started yet, he asked with a frown, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you start?¡±


    ¡°We wanted you to join us!¡± Chen Chen swallowed the tofu in her mouth sneakily.


    ¡°Hah, let¡¯s eat!¡± Jiang Rui pretended to not see it and asked the waiter to turn on the fire.


    Chen Chen was wondering how her issue was proceeding but Jiang Rui kept picking the food for her. ¡°Eat first, we can talk about it when we get home!¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± Chen Chen curled her lips and said, ¡°I want some meat.¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    Watching Jiang Rui attending to Chen Chen, he looked at Tuan Zi, who buried herself eating the meat, and whispered to her, ¡°I¡¯m still too young to reach the pot. When I grow older, I¡¯ll take care of you!¡±


    ¡°What if I grow taller than you?¡± Tuan Zi didn¡¯t even raise her head.


    She knew that Wen Zeyu liked her and the Wen family had taken her as the future daughter-inw, which was said by Ying Qingcang on the phone.


    ¡°Tuan Zi, Grandpa had the confidence that you will handle the boy of the Wen family and you must marry him!¡±


    If Tuan Zi married Wen Zeyu, Wen Pintang would be in a younger generation than Ying Qingcang. At the thought of Wen Pintang having to call Xin Qing ¡°aunt¡±, Ying Qingcang was so excited.


    Tuan Zi could fullyprehend all this, but she was cool with it. But if Wen Zeyu grew uglier, it would be disappointing.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you grow up to be shorter than me, or you look less handsome than Uncle Wen, I won¡¯t y with you.¡±


    Hearing this, Wen Zeyu was terrified and turned pale.


    After the meal, Wen Zeyu went back and found the family photo album, just to check out if there was somebody ugly in his family. Luckily, everyone was handsome, especially his dad. His mom was beautiful as well.


    The little boy thought that he would not get uglier. As for his height¡­ he would join the basketball team the next day.


    He was not picky about food for a long while, which made his mother believe that he had be sensible. When she heard the whole thing from Tuan Zi identally, she then knew it and buried it in her heart withughter, for she decided to make fun of him when he got older.


    In Jiang Rui¡¯s home, Chen Chen nned to talk with Jiang Rui after Tuan Zi fell asleep. However, she fell asleep with her daughter.


    At the sight of the mother and child sleeping side by side, Jiang Rui felt contented and happy from the bottom of his heart. He even began to understand the reason why Xin Qing and Ying Qingcang stayed so close and didn¡¯t divorce each under such tough conditions.


    Some people would feel a sense of aplishment when they possessed something. Now, he was among them, with a woman who could make him happy or sad and make up the emptiness inside his heart.


    If someone dared to destroy his possessions or rob all this from him, he would definitely turn into a wild wolf and tear them to pieces.


    ¡°Good night!¡± He lowered his head and kissed Tuan Zi¡¯s face and then sucked on Chen Chen¡¯s lips for a few seconds. Then he left the room with a sweet smile.


    When Chen Chen woke up in the morning, she found herself sleeping in Tuan Zi¡¯s room, so she got up to wash her face with great regret. Since Jiang Rui had gone to the army, she wouldn¡¯t learn the result of her business until dark.


    But surprisingly, she found Jiang Rui reading the newspaper in the living room while Tuan Zi was ying with Hei Zi.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did they not go to work and school?¡±


    ¡°Mom, tomorrow will be New Year¡¯s Day, so we got some days off.¡±


    Chen Chen uttered an ¡°ah¡±. ¡°So soon?¡±


    She originally nned to go back home, but now they encountered such problems, which made her forget the time.


    ¡°Hurry up and have your breakfast. The ne is already waiting for us.¡± Jiang Rui stood up and walked into the kitchen.


    As darkness fell, the nended on the ind of the Wan family.


    Chen Chen saw her mother running over with a little dwarf from afar.


    ¡°Liuliu! Liuliu!¡±


    ¡°Aunt! Aunt!¡± The little boy ran even faster and rushed to hold Chen Chen¡¯s leg. ¡°I missed you so much. Did you miss me?¡±


    Tuan Zi drew him away and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know you.¡±


    Chen Huan lifted the child and introduce him to them. ¡°This is the son of Aunt Ah Sha, named Wan Junhao.¡±


    ¡°Sister, Sister!¡± The little boy was not shy in front of strangers and he even went to hug Tuan Zi.


    Hearing Chen Huan¡¯s words, Tuan Zi reached out to him. Tuan Zi was only two years older than him. They hugged each other while shaking.


    ¡°Does Junjun remember me?¡± Chen Chen held him up in her arms. ¡°Aunt had only seen you in your photo!¡±


    The little child kissed her on the cheek and saw the dark-faced Jiang Rui behind her.


    Jiang Rui saw thecency in his eyes and now grinned at him.


    ¡°He saw you in the photos and knew that he has an aunt. Now that he heard you woulde, he specially came here from S City to see you.¡± Chen Huan knew that the little boy began to coax Chen Chen.


    ¡°Put him down. He¡¯s too heavy.¡± Jiang Rui nced at Junjun and said, ¡°Who gave his name? It¡¯s terrible.¡±


    Junjun opened his eyes wide and curled his lips, almost ready to cry. Jiang Rui lifted the corner of his lip and said, ¡°Sissy.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui!¡± Chen Chen looked at him discontentedly. ¡°You¡¯ll make him cry!¡±


    Chen Huan bit her lips and said, ¡°Give him to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take him!¡± Tuan Zi reached out to him. ¡°Junjun!¡±


    The little boy gave her a nce and held out his hand to walk ahead with her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make my dad angry or he¡¯ll teach you a lesson,¡± Tuan Zi said suddenly while Junjun didn¡¯t take in her words with wide-open eyes.


    Tuan Ziughed and said, ¡°Stop being so pretentious. You must have failed to win Aunt Ah Sha¡¯s favor against my uncle so you went to annoy my dad.¡± She pinched his little cheek. ¡°Should I call you silly? My dad¡¯s the most powerful one in my family. I don¡¯t imagine you¡¯re smart, for I can see through you in a second!¡±


    Now, the child stopped pretending and squinted his eyes. ¡°I heard your IQ is up to 210?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even need to use my IQ to beat you.¡± Tuan Zi gave him a disdainful nce.

 Chapter 422 - The Naughty Child of the Wan Family

    Since Wan Junhao could remember things, he knew that his family background allowed him to do anything at will and no one in the Caesar Academy would dare to seek trouble with him. Luckily, Wan Qingsi was strict with him and gave him a better upbringing to keep him from being a bastard. But now, being despised by Tuan Zi, he could not tolerate this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can be so arrogant just because you have a lovely face!¡± Wan Junhao¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°If you can¡¯t beat me, I won¡¯t call you Sister.¡±


    When Tuan Zi was about to rebut him, her eyes nced in front and then she ran ahead, smiling. ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Wan Qingsi held her in his arms and said, ¡°Good girl, I already know about everything. I¡¯ll help your mother vent her anger!¡±


    ¡°Well, my dad seems to have a n!¡± Tuan Zi knew that he was talking about Bai Weirong.


    Seeing the man who never hugged him hold Tuan Zi in his arms, Wan Junhao curled his lips and ran over. ¡°Dad! I like my sister so much.¡± Then he looked at Wan Qingsi with his big twinkling eyes in order to beg for his hug.


    Out of expectation, Wan Qingsi cast a nce at him and said, ¡°Who¡¯s Junjun? Who allows you to use reduplication?¡±


    ¡°The child did nothing wrong. We called him Junjun!¡± Chen Huan held Wan Junhao in her arms for she didn¡¯t allow her son to scold her grandson while the little boy was almost crying.


    Jiang Rui gave him another hit and said, ¡°Crying again. Sissy.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that?¡± Wan Qingsi hurt his son¡¯s feeling once more, and then said gently to Tuan Zi, ¡°Tuan Zi, can you do me a favor? Teach your brother something these days, for he is too stupid.¡±


    Tuan Zi smiled at Wan Junhao and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. I¡¯ll take care of him well.¡±


    Wan Junhao was stunned for a moment because he did not expect this sister who he had never met before to be so popr. Now, he started to worry about his ce in the family. Chen Huan noticed that his grandson was unhappy, but her battle value in front of Wan Qingsi was some, so the only thing she could do was hold him in her arms andfort him.


    ¡°Junjun, could you take me to see our little sister?¡±


    When Wan Junhao was about to refuse her, he caught a warning sign from his father. So he had to jump down from Chen Huan sadly and walk into the room hand in hand with Tuan Zi.


    ¡°Your son is nothing special,¡± Jiang Rui said bluntly. Chen Chen objected to him weakly. ¡°I think he¡¯s cute.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not a girl. What can being cute bring him?¡± Wan Qingsi said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s spoiled by thefortable environment. When the summer vacationes, I¡¯ll send him to your ce and you can teach him.¡±


    Jiang Rui squinted his eyes and said, ¡°As long as you are willing to do so.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be hesitant about? If I lose him, we can have another.¡±


    Chen Chen walked slowly to pull her mother and asked, ¡°Does my brother dislike Junjun?¡±


    ¡°Though he said so, he would kill those who bully his son.¡± Chen Huan rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Anyway, Junjun is spoiled a lot. Your dad keeps saying that he will throw him to the bottom of the base.¡±


    Chen Chen was shocked, for she knew that the bottom of the base was where the killers were trained and where Wan Yi and Wan Wu were produced.


    ¡°Junjun¡¯s only five! Even if he put him there, he won¡¯t get up.¡±


    ¡°Your dad has said that he would put him there during summer vacation.¡± Chen Huan paused to think and then continued, ¡°So it¡¯ll be better if he goes to your ce!¡±


    That was true¡­ He would be tortured wherever he was sent. But at least the army would be a little more merciful.


    In the evening, they had a happy dinner. Ah Sha¡¯s daughter was just a hundred days old, who was a small and soft ball with facial features resembling Ying Wang¡¯s.


    ¡°Where is Wangwang?¡± Jiang Rui asked.


    Xin Qing smiled and said, ¡°Chasing after a girl.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Ying Cheng said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s said that he was dumped by a girl in hispany. That girl went abroad, so my brother followed her.¡±


    ¡°He must have been smitten by her.¡± Ah Sha took the baby from Wan Qingsi and said, ¡°Come, we should take a bath!¡±


    Then all the men went to the study of Boss Wan, and walked out after a long talk. Staying there the whole week, Wan Junhao behaved himself on the fourth day. No matter if it was a game or riddle, he was totally defeated by Tuan Zi.


    This was a heavy strike to the little boy. At night, he sat on the seashore feeling frustrated.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even bear this. How can you im to be a member of the Wan family?¡± Jiang Rui sat next to him but Wan Junhao gave him a stare and said, ¡°You all like Sister Tuan Zi but no one likes me.¡±


    Jiang Rui flicked his forehead and said, ¡°Such a sissy to be so jealous of your own sister.¡±


    Seeing the little guy almost crying, Jiang Rui slowly said, ¡°May I tell you a story?¡±


    ¡°Go on!¡± Wan Junhao said impatiently.


    The elder man and the younger man talked untilte at night, and the next day, everybody noticed the change that had happened to Wan Junhao. Several days before, he treated Tuan Zi poorly, but now, he was like a little tail following Tuan Zi every day.


    When Chen Chen was going to leave, the boy held Tuan Zi¡¯s hands tight and said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll visit you on my vacation. Wait for me!¡±


    Since they went back from the ind, Chen Chen supposed that Jiang Rui would return to the army immediately. But two days passed, and he still stayed at home.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui was peeling an apple for her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you bored staying at home? Then we can take a walk outside. Today, Tuan Zi will go to see the Wen family so we can have dinner outside. What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, why are you still lying to me?¡± Tears came down as soon as she finished her words.


    Jiang Rui was shocked by her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you shedding tears?¡±


    ¡°Is there something happening to you?¡± Chen Chen asked, crying. ¡°You don¡¯t even go to the army. Did they dismiss you¡­ In fact¡­ in fact, it was all my fault. I¡¯ll go to them and tell them the truth. You must take me there!¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, who said I¡¯m dismissed? They don¡¯t dare to do so.¡± Jiang Rui held her in her arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m only on vacation.¡±


    Chen Chen sobbed and asked him in doubt, ¡°Really? Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°Why should I lie to you?¡± Jiang Rui wiped her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Obviously, I¡¯m the target but they take advantage of you. Your brother and I won¡¯t let it go easily. We need time.¡±


    ¡°Is that Lu Tao?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Jiang Rui took a towel and continued, ¡°Only if he gets rid of me can he share the world with the Bai family. But he overestimates himself and underestimates me.¡±


    After he helped her wash her face, he said, ¡°Now, you must feel some relief! Change your clothes and we¡¯ll go out for a walk.¡±


    Jiang Rui took Chen Chen to buy some summer wear.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time that the two of us have spent the new year together. I¡¯ll take you to the ind of your mother.¡±


    Chen Chen thought that they had spent thest new year together as well! She didn¡¯t get Jiang Rui¡¯s words. To this man, she was Tuan Zi¡¯s motherst year. But now, she was his beloved¡­


    After buying clothing for them, Chen Chen proposed to take a look at their store, which had stopped running over a month ago. As Jiang Rui thought, it should be closed before the Lunar New Year. When the spring came, they could discuss it.


    ¡°That craftsman in Yunnan said that he wouldn¡¯t work at the end of the year, and our storage can be sold after the Spring Festival.¡± When Chen Chen was nning it, Jiang Rui¡¯s face got dark. She turned around only to find Song Meiyu standing at the store,ughing at them.


    Jiang Rui parked the car and helped Chen Chen get out. ¡°Give me the keys, I¡¯ll open the door.¡±


    ¡°Cousin, how are you doing!¡± Song Meiyu went over and greeted Jiang Rui.


    Chen Chen wanted to ignore her, for she still held a grudge against Song Meiyu and her sister for what they did to Ah Zi. Bear kept saying that he would get even with them one day.


    Jiang Rui pulled the door open and looked at Song Meiyu coldly. ¡°I remembered that I said to not show up before my eyes. Now, it seems that you¡¯ve turned a blind eye to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Scared by Jiang Rui¡¯s look, Song Meiyu trembled. But she raised her neck and said, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯ve got me wrong. It¡¯s my own store. Take a look at this if you don¡¯t believe my words!¡±


    Chen Chen had noticed that the store next to her had changed from a menswear shop to a teahouse, and the decoration seemed to be of high quality.


    ¡°This is the first time that I own a business. I didn¡¯t choose to be next to you on purpose.¡± Song Meiyu looked at Chen Chen as if she had been wronged. ¡°This is my friend¡¯s store. Now he went abroad to attend a matter, so he passed it on me and I changed it into a teahouse.¡±


    Jiang Rui cast a nce outside and kept silent. He then drew Chen Chen and went into their store.


    Song Meiyu shouted from outside the door, ¡°Visit me if you have time!¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even ask about the whereabouts of your grandma.¡± Chen Chen sighed and said, ¡°I thought she gets along well with the elder!¡±


    Jiang Rui poked her head and said, ¡°Stupid girl. She¡¯s only interested in my grandma¡¯s background.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s clear up the stuff and leave here. After we spend the Spring Festival, we cane here again. I¡¯m worried about you since she is around next door.¡±


    Chen Chen felt that it did not matter at all and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°She wille to seek trouble, won¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Jiang Rui did not say it, but it did not mean that he would deny the possibility.


    Song Meiyu¡¯s idea was too clear to him. When they bought this ce, Xiao Si had researched thoroughly and found that the store next to theirs belonged to the bank. They did not know who had helped Song Meiyu rent the store.


    After inspecting it closely, the two got in the car and left. While Jiang Rui was starting his car, he saw from the rear-view mirror Song Meiyu waving at him at the door.


    A coldness shed before his eyes. He decided to sort her out after the Spring Festival.


    In the hospital, Bai Weirong was still creating a disturbance.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave the hospital. If you don¡¯t send Chen Chen, that bitch, to jail, I won¡¯t go anywhere!¡± She pushed Lu Tao away and said, ¡°You¡¯ll help me, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Bai Kai just wanted to p her in the face. ¡°You can stay if you like. You can even spend your whole life here.¡±


    ¡°Dad, go home first. I¡¯ll persuade her.¡± Lu Tao suggested to Bai Kai that he leave. But Bai Kai shook his head. He did not even look at her, for he had abandoned this daughter in his heart.


    Lu Tao helped Bai Weirong to put clothes on. ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t take care of her? Jiang Rui had been suspended from his duties.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Bai Weirong opened her eyes wide and asked, ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Tao nodded and said, ¡°Although they kept the news a secret, your grandpa heard it from Ziqi. It¡¯s not wrong.¡±


    Bai Weirong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then no one will protect Chen Chen. Haha, Jiang Rui must hate her.¡±


    Lu Tao lifted the corner of his lip and said calmly, ¡°If I were a man whose career had been destroyed by a woman, I would be regretful.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Bai Weirong put on the coat and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll leave the hospital!¡±

 Chapter 423 - Return Your Three Slaps

    Encountering Song Meiyu had depressed Chen Chen. Jiang Rui took her to a new shop. It was said that the dishes in the restaurant looked very cute and were specially designed for girls. Finally, the dessert was served. When Chen Chen was counting the total number of marble choctes on the te, two people walked up to the table next to them.


    Immediately, she looked rather pale. Jiang Rui looked over his shoulder with a cloudy face.


    ¡°Jiang Rui!¡± Bai Weirong shouted in surprise, and then nced at Lu Tao.


    Lu Tao smiled at her. ¡°I told you it was them just now.¡±


    They were going to eat on another street. But when they passed by the restaurant, Lu Tao recognized Jiang Rui¡¯s car. At that time, Bai Weirong doubted it. Now, it turned out to really be Jiang Rui¡¯s car.


    ¡°Why are you still with this woman?¡± Bai Weirong pointed her finger at Chen Chen. ¡°Didn¡¯t she get you into enough trouble?¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at Lu Tao and stared at Bai Weirong¡¯s face. ¡°Mrs. Lu, mind your own business.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± As Bai Weirong¡¯s face clouded over, Lu Tao quickly held on to her. ¡°Weirong, you were just discharged from the hospital. Don¡¯t get too agitated.¡±


    Bai Weirong appreciated that Lu Tao stood up for her, so she smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just think that Jiang Rui has suffered a lot because of that woman.¡±


    ¡°Chief Jiang, I¡¯m sorry to cause you trouble because of what happened before. But that was our first child after all. Wei Rong is still very sad now!¡± Lu Tao looked very sad and said, ¡°That¡¯s life!¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s face got paler. Jiang Rui suddenly pushed back the chair. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Rui!¡± Bai Weirong stopped him. ¡°You were suspended because of this woman. Why do you still stand up for her?¡±


    ¡°Have you been suspended?¡± Chen Chen looked at Jiang Rui in a panic. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re on vacation?¡±


    Bai Weirong burst intoughter and said, ¡°Jiang Rui lied to you. It¡¯s you who killed my child, but he confessed that it was him who did it. Now his career is ruined. You are such a hoodoo! You bitch!¡±


    ¡°Smack!¡± Jiang Rui pped Bai Weirong in her face. ¡°That¡¯s payback for pping my wife before.¡±


    ¡°Smack!¡± Jiang Rui gave her another p and swung his hands. ¡°That is for insulting my wife.¡±


    ¡°Smack!¡± Jiang Rui gave her a third p and sneered. ¡°I give you this p because you make me sick the moment I see you.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Rui!¡± Lu Tao finally realized what had happened. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    Bai Weirong¡¯s mouth had split. She was covering her blue and swollen face, her mouth could not close, and a drop of blood fell to the ground.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡± Words failed her, and she could only look at Chen Chen, hatefully and tearfully.


    Jiang Rui held Chen Chen in his arms. ¡°If you go on looking at my wife like that, I will not stop hitting you.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Rui, remember that you are suspended from duty. If you dare to p her in public, I will have you arrested.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop me from pping her just now?¡± Jiang Rui nced at him. ¡°Get out if you don¡¯t have the guts.¡±


    Chen Chen was no longer afraid now, staring at Jiang Rui. She knew that it was these two people who had framed her, but she still felt sorry for the aborted child.


    However, seeing Jiang Rui give Bai Weirong three ps mercilessly, such feelings were driven out of her mind. There had to be a reason why Jiang Rui had kept the truth from her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Rui pulled her away. The waiter beside them was stunned, forgetting to remind them to pay the bill.


    After getting in the car, Chen Chen eximed, ¡°We haven¡¯t paid the bill yet!¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Lu Tao will be asked to pay.¡± Jiang Rui started the car and saw hisdy keep silent. He coughed and asked her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me?¡±


    Chen Rui murmured, ¡°If you wanted to tell me, you would have said it sooner!¡±


    Jiang Rui chuckled and touched her head. ¡°Do you remember Captain Gu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that uncle with whiskers.¡±


    Jiang Rui slowly said, ¡°I asked him to tell others that I had been suspended, so that the Lu family would be at ease. Thus, they can be more likely to make mistakes.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ didn¡¯t you say that you had some evidence of Lu Tao¡¯s crimes?¡± Jiang Rui once told her that Lu Tao had something to do with his own father¡¯s death.


    ¡°Not enough.¡± Jiang Rui frowned. ¡°I want to deliver a knockout blow to the Lu family.¡± Seeing Chen Chen shocked, he was amused and pinched her cheek. ¡°Silly girl, are you scared?¡±


    Chen Chen awkwardly said, ¡°No¡­ no, I just didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to be so merciless,¡± Jiang Rui said helplessly, ¡°but the Lu family always ys dirty. If it can¡¯t be uprooted, the capital will always be in turmoil. I would face a hundred terrorists rather than be stabbed in my back by someone who should have been one of us when I face terrorists someday.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Chen Chen nodded. ¡°My brother once told me to eliminate anything that goes against me and not to give them a chance to hurt me.¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at her with admiration. ¡°The kids from the Wan family are really extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s really disappointing today.¡± Chen Chen pouted and said, ¡°How unlucky I was to run into someone I hate!¡± But she stared at Jiang Rui with admiration immediately. ¡°You looked so handsome when you pped her just now!¡±


    ¡°But not handsome at other times?¡± Jiang Rui squinted and asked.


    Chen Chen shook her head firmly. ¡°No, no, no. At other times, you¡¯re handsome, too!¡±


    ¡°You can have an extra container of ice cream tonight, for you did a good job just now.¡±


    When getting in the car, Tuan Zi saw Chen Chen grinning because of the extra carton of ice cream. In the evening, while taking a shower, she asked, ¡°Mom, did my dad kiss you?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chen Chen drove Hei Zi out of the bathtub. ¡°Why should I be pleased because of that? Besides, he didn¡¯t kiss me.¡±


    Hei Zi whimpered beside the bathtub and wanted to jump in. Tuan Zi nodded. ¡°Mom, Tuan Zi said that it didn¡¯t carry any infectious viruses and it wanted toe in the bathtub and wash with us.¡±


    ¡°Did it say that? Or you said that?¡± Chen Chen doubted the strangely tacit understanding between Tuan Zi and Hei Zi.


    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± Hei Zi barked.


    Tuan Zi said, ¡°Mom, Hei Zi said that your breasts are bigger than before.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Chen picked up the soap and threw it onto Hei Zi¡¯s head, then stared at Tuan Zi. ¡°Surely, it¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°Hei Zi, go and ask Dad toe here!¡± Tuan Zi gave an order. ¡°Mom, just wait here. Dad wille to prove that I canmunicate with Hei Zi!¡±


    Chen Chen had already jumped out of the bathtub in a panic. ¡°Why are you asking him toe here? I¡¯m naked now.¡± As soon as she finished her words, Hei Zi rushed in followed by Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Chen Chen, who had just put on her bathrobe, shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te in! Get out!¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at her snow-white thighs and backed out of the bathroom. ¡°Hei Zi bit my trousers and dragged me over here. I thought that something had happened to you!¡±


    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± Hei Zi sat at Chen Chen¡¯s feet and barked.


    Tuan Zi said, ¡°Mom, Hei Zi said, ¡®See, you can believe us now¡¯!¡±


    Chen Chen had no time to pay attention to them, quickly putting on her pants. As soon as she opened the door, she was surprised to see Jiang Rui smiling at her.


    ¡°Why¡­ why are you still here¡­?¡±


    Jiang Rui burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will identally fall down because of shyness.¡±


    Chen Chen heard a sudden sound of water, then saw Hei Zi jump into the bathtub again. Then, Tuan Zi held Hei Zi¡¯s head in her arms and grinned at Chen Chen.


    She was about to ask Hei Zi to get out of the bathtub.


    ¡°How about eating some ice cream?¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s reminder interrupted her.


    Seeing that Chen Chen was taken away, Tuan Zi rubbed Hei Zi¡¯s ears. ¡°Do you think we should help Dad?¡±


    ¡°Bow-wow!¡±


    ¡°Help Dad let Mom give birth to another baby!¡±


    ¡°Bow-wow!¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll ask my grandma for helpter!¡±


    Jiang Rui was about to go to bed at night when he received a call from Wen Pintang, which made his expression change.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chen just came out of Tuan Zi¡¯s room.


    While putting on a coat, Jiang Rui said, ¡°You go to bed first. I¡¯ll go back to the Jiang family¡¯s house.¡±


    Before Chen Chen had time to ask more, Jiang Rui had already left.


    Wen Pintang told him that Song Chunli was found and just sent back to the Jiang family¡¯s house. To be exact, she was found on the ck market, where Wen Pintang¡¯s informant was and had recognized her.


    ¡°I think that was suspicious. You can wait and see her, and then make your own decision.¡±


    When Jiang Rui rushed back to the Jiang family¡¯s house, Song Chunli was already asleep.


    ¡°She must have a bad time during these days.¡± Jiang Qianren sighed. ¡°Look at how thin she is now.¡±


    The woman lying in bed looked like a real olddy, with dry and gray hair and pale face. She had lost a lot of weight over the past month.


    When Jiang Rui entered in the living room downstairs, Jiang Min was sitting still, with a tobo pipe in his hand.


    ¡°Grandpa, haven¡¯t you quit smoking?¡± Jiang Rui took away the tobo pipe from his hand and poured him a cup of tea.


    Jiang Min patted him on the hand. ¡°What do you think of that?¡±


    ¡°What did she say when she returned?¡±


    Jiang Qianren sat down beside her. ¡°When she returned, she was unconscious. We couldn¡¯tmunicate with her. Later, we asked the doctor to give her a tranquilizer. She just fell asleep when you arrived.¡±


    ¡°I will ask her some questions when she wakes up, but I don¡¯t think she will be able to say anything.¡± Jiang Min frowned. ¡°The doctor said that she had been badly upset, and that it is still uncertain if she could be perfectly sane.¡±


    Jiang Rui asked, ¡°Do you think she was kidnapped by terrorists?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Qianren nodded. ¡°I contacted Boss Wan, who said that a certain base had kidnapped a woman a month ago. Before we had time to precisely locate the organization, Mom had appeared herself.¡±


    Jiang Min made his analysis. ¡°ording to our understanding of those people, they could not have released any hostage. Even if it is useless, they would kill them.¡±


    ¡°Now we can only wait to ask Grandma when she wakes up.¡± Jiang Rui stood up. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not convenient for me now. You need to send a few people to guard her. Don¡¯t let Grandma run out.¡±


    ¡°By the way, what on earth happened to you?¡± Jiang Qianren looked at him. ¡°If Dad hadn¡¯t told me that the news was false, I would have thought you were really suspended from duty.¡±


    Jiang Rui said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all right. I can handle it myself.¡±


    Jiang Min waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Go back quickly. I¡¯ll let you know what happened to your grandma in time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    When Jiang Rui got back home, Chen Chen had not gone to sleep yet, lying on the sofa and ncing through the magazine. On seeing him open the door, she sat up immediately.


    ¡°Did you find your grandma?¡±


    Jiang Rui touched her hand. ¡°Why not cover yourself with a nket?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not cold. It¡¯s warm!¡± Chen Chen rubbed her hand against his palm and asked again, ¡°Did you find your grandma?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Rui told her what had happened.


    After listening to the story, Chen Chen eximed, ¡°It¡¯s a suspenseful story¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at her and asked when he suddenly thought of something, ¡°Liuliu, do you have any drugs that can be used for hypnotizing people?¡±

 Chapter 424 - Bear Killed Someone

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. ¡°But I never make such a kind of medicine.¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded. ¡°I know. I just want to use it to hypnotize Song Chunli.¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Chen Chen certainly did not believe that he would do something wrong. ¡°But your situation¡­ Can I be allowed to go to the armyboratory?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have Bear pick you up tomorrow.¡± Jiang Rui paused and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Take your time. ¡±


    The next day, Chen Chen went to theboratory alone and found that the spots on Ah Zi¡¯s body were gone.


    ¡°Well, they disappeared yesterday. I was about to ask you to hang out with me when you came in.¡± She curled herself up on the sofa andined. ¡°I¡¯m stifling. Please get your work done as soon as possible so we can go shopping early!¡±


    Chen Chen was checking the medicinal materials that Hua Tuo had provided for her, saying absently, ¡°We can go shopping, but not today. Ask Bear to go shopping with you!¡±


    ¡°What about tomorrow?¡± Ah Zi didn¡¯t give up. At this time, she thought that she would have a better time if she went shopping and eating delicious food with her best friend.


    ¡°In three days at least.¡± Chen Chen got dressed and pushed open the door of theb.


    Bear would certainly not let go of such an opportunity. After preparing lunch for Chen Chen, he left with Ah Zi. He was just responsible for paying for whatever Ah Zi wanted to buy. Ah Zi was so happy that she hugged him and kissed him.


    ¡°This is the life I have always dreamed of! Hahaha!¡±


    Bear was about to lose his head after being praised by Ah Zi. ¡°Soe on. Let¡¯s get married!¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    ¡°You see, I¡­ What?¡± Bear was stunned to hear her words. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Ah Zi chuckled. ¡°I said it. Forget it if you didn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    ¡°Say it again! Say it again!¡± Bear hugged her and shook her body. Ah Zi pushed him away. ¡°Treat me with delicious food first. Then, it depends on what you will do for me!¡±


    It was about his marriage. Bear racked his brains and decided to take Ah Zi to the most expensive restaurant in the capital. He nned to coax Ah Zi into marrying him while she was drunk. However, before they finished dinner, his phone had rung.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Bear said angrily.


    Apparently, the person on the other side of the phone could discern his anger. After a while, Bear was about to hang up when that person finally said, ¡°Hello, it¡¯s Zhou Yiyun.¡±


    In Ronghua Hall, Lu Yu said with Zhou Yiyun in his arms, ¡°You can¡¯t leave today. Jiang Rui knows you, but so what? He has been suspended, and how could you scare me in the name of Jiang Rui? Hahaha. Come on. Be a good girl. It¡¯s not the first time anyway.¡±


    ¡°Even if my boss has just been suspended, he can kill you as easily as crushing a cockroach.¡± Bear pushed open the door and came in. ¡°It was you. How dare you take her away by force? Who the hell are you?¡±


    Lu Yu was startled, but got tough when he saw clearly that it was Bear. ¡°It¡¯s you? Doesn¡¯t Jiang Rui dare toe here?¡± He pulled Zhou Yiyun, who was about to run, and said, ¡°She must sleep with me today. What can you do to deal with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Bear took out his gun and pointed it at Lu Yu¡¯s head. ¡°What a fool! I hold a military rank. Even if I kill you now and tell others that you tried to take away my girlfriend, no one can do anything to me.¡±


    ¡°How¡­ how dare you?¡± Lu Yu began to tremble. In his mind, Bear was just Jiang Rui¡¯s follower, but he forgot that Bear¡¯s rank was not low. At least, he could not afford to offend him.


    Bear sneered at him. ¡°Dammit. You dyed my proposal. How lucky you are! Getting shot is the least painful way to die.¡± He nced at Zhou Yiyun and said, ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhou Yiyun nodded and hurried out.


    Bear patted Lu Yu on his face with the gun. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t y with fire if you want to live several more years. Besides, don¡¯t cause trouble for Zhou Yiyun, for she is my boss¡¯s friend.¡±


    Putting his gun away, Bear spat and turned away.


    At the entrance of the hall, Zhou Yiyun was still waiting for him.


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Zhou Yiyun hesitated and said, ¡°During the meal, I heard him tell others that the Lu family¡¯s military supplies could get Jiang Rui in big trouble¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that he was talking about the military supplies?¡± Bear asked seriously.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Zhou Yiyun assured him. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear what they had saidter, but I definitely heard the words ¡®military supplies¡¯.¡±


    Bear nodded. ¡°Thank you. Hurry home!¡±


    Watching Zhou Yiyun leave, Bear drove to Jiang Rui¡¯s house.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Mrs. Jiang returned yet?¡±


    Jiang Rui asked him toe in. ¡°Xiao Si is driving her home. Why have youe here sote?¡±


    ¡°There is something I think I should tell you.¡± Bear told Jiang Rui what Zhou Yiyun had said. ¡°If it is true, the Lu family must have obtained the power to provide the military supplies.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the document of approval wille soon.¡± Jiang Rui frowned. ¡°It seems that the Lu family wants to take advantage of military supplies to deal with me.¡±


    Bear swore, ¡°Dammit! Is Mr. Bai blind? How could he cooperate with such people?¡±


    ¡°I guess that Bai Ziqi will be removed from the current post immediately.¡± Jiang Rui curled the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°It will be Captain Gu¡¯s turn to feel upset.¡±


    Sure enough, the Lu family was given the power to provide military supplies one dayter. Furthermore, Bai Ziqi was transferred to the special department and became one of Captain Gu¡¯s soldiers. Before Jiang Rui had time to react, something happened to Bear.


    ¡°Boss, something bad has happened. Bear¡¯s been taken away.¡± Xiao Si rushed into Jiang Rui¡¯s house. ¡°They¡¯ve used Bear of killing Lu Yu.¡±


    On hearing this, Jiang Rui¡¯s face clouded over and he did not speak for a long time.


    ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± Xiao Si got anxious and turned round and round.


    ¡°You go back first. I think they will deal with you next.¡± Jiang Rui sneered. ¡°The Lu family ns to cut off both of my hands in order to make me a mere figurehead.¡±


    Xiao Si suddenly remembered something. ¡°F*ck! In a few days, they wille to sign a contract and finalize the military supplies for next year.¡±


    ¡°Go with Tuan Zi then.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Si was stunned and asked, ¡°Go with Tuan Zi?¡±


    Jiang Rui patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Yes, and you must listen to her!¡±


    In the special prison, Bear was locked in a small cell. Bai Ziqi opened the door and walked in. ¡°Bear, the current evidence is against you.¡±


    After Bear left that night, a waiter found that Lu Yu had died in a private room, and Bear¡¯s fingerprints were everywhere. Even the bullet had the symbol of Jiang Rui¡¯s troops. And the waiter at the door proved that no one had entered after Bear came out.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really powerful, then shoot me!¡± Bear seemed to be very bold. ¡°If not, then shut up.¡±


    Bai Ziqi shook his head. ¡°I believe that it was not you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Bear snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be so nice. You can¡¯t convict me, so just lock me up here. Bai Ziqi, if you really think I am innocent, go back and ask your Old Master what he did secretly.¡±


    In theboratory, Ah Zi cried while holding Chen Chen.


    ¡°Chen Chen, Bear did not kill anyone. He was wronged!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Chenforted her. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui said that he was framed.¡±


    Ah Zi stamped her feet. ¡°Then hurry to save him!¡±


    ¡°Ah Zi, don¡¯t worry. Brother Xiao Rui said that Bear would be safer in the prison for now. I think they must have their own ns.¡±


    Chen Chen patted her. ¡°Besides, even if something really happens then, my brother and my dad will not ignore it!¡±


    ¡°But I feel uneasy. I want to see him.¡± Ah Zi bit her lip.


    Scar happened toe in and hear her words. ¡°What a coincidence! Bear wants to see you, too! Come on, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    After seeing Bear, Ah Zi flushed and kept giggling when she returned. Chen Chen finally made the hypnotic drugs and followed Jiang Rui to the Jiang family¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Xiao Rui, why are you here? I heard that Bear was arrested.¡± Jiang Min was surprised to see him. ¡°Liuliu, you are here, too. Come on and sit down.¡±


    Jiang Rui sat down with Chen Chen. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s okay. As for Bear, I have dealt with the problem. How is Grandma?¡±


    ¡°She is still groggy every day. Even the doctor can do nothing about it.¡±


    ¡°I asked Liuliu to make the hypnotic.¡± Jiang Rui took out a small bottle. Chen Chen saw Jiang Min frown, and quickly exined to him, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. This medicine has no side effects. And if Grandma can say what happened, it will be good for her condition.¡±


    ¡°Well, no.¡± Jiang Min waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not distrusting your medicine, but I¡¯m afraid that she can¡¯t answer your questions.¡±


    Jiang Rui said, ¡°Anyway, we can give it a try. Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±


    Song Chunli leaned against the bed and stared dully at the wall, without responding to their entering.


    Jiang Min helped her up, and Chen Chen carefully asked Song Chunli to take the medicine. ¡°It will work in about three minutes.¡±


    All three people gathered around the bed, watching Song Chunli gradually go into a daze.


    ¡°You can ask now,¡± Chen Chen whispered.


    Jiang Rui nodded and looked at Song Chunli. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Song Chunli.¡±


    ¡°What happened to you in captivity?¡±


    Song Chunli¡¯s eyes flickered, as if she was struggling with something. Then, she slowly said, ¡°Injection, imprisonment, and drug tests.¡±


    ¡°And then? Why did they let you go?¡±


    Seeing Song Chunli struggle again, Chen Chen hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, she is about to wake up!¡±


    Jiang Rui asked again, ¡°Why did they let you go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Song Chunli held her head. ¡°It hurts. My head hurts!¡±


    ¡°Hold her down. I¡¯m going to give her an injection!¡± Chen Chen took out a tranquilizer, while Jiang Rui and Jiang Min both held Song Chunli. She quickly calmed down after the injection, and all three people went downstairs.


    Chen Chen said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to wake up so quickly. I think she must have taken some medicine.¡±


    ¡°ording to what she just said, such is the case,¡± Jiang Rui said with sharp eyes. ¡°She should have not gone through drug tests, but she must have taken some medicine especially for her.¡±


    Jiang Min nodded. ¡°Anyway, there must something wrong with your grandma. I will ask someone to keep watch on her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Jiang Rui nced at the old man beside him. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°What nonsense?¡± Jiang Min red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Pay attention to dealing with the matters about the troops. In a few days, I will let your uncle take a vacation. On the one hand, it will make them feel that the Jiang family is scared. On the other hand, he cane back to stay with your grandma.¡±


    While talking, they heard Song Chunli¡¯s voice. ¡°Stay with me?¡±


    All three people looked back and saw her standing in front of the stairs. ¡°Why are you two here? Didn¡¯t you say that you would never recognize me?¡± Song Chunli nced coldly at Jiang Rui and Chen Chen.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re okay, we¡¯ll leave now.¡± Jiang Rui immediately realized that Song Chunli had returned to normal. He winked at Jiang Min and pulled Chen Chen up.

 Chapter 425 - Jiang Rui Had Both Hands Cut Off

    On the way back, Jiang Rui saw Chen Chen keep silent and fondled her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you¡­ Think the person who kidnapped your grandma was Long Zhen¡¯ao?¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Jiang Rui didn¡¯t answer her questions, and lightly closed his lips. ¡°You have learned to analyze problems now.¡±


    Chen Chen pouted. ¡°I will never talk to you about that!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Just kidding! Say it!¡±


    ¡°Long Zhen¡¯ao knows that I can make medicine, and that I will definitely find that your grandma has taken some medicine. He intentionally gave it away so as to remind us that his challenge is not over yet. As he said before in the email, we will meet again.¡±


    Jiang Rui said in surprise. ¡°Good analysis. Go on!¡±


    ¡°¡­ That¡¯s all.¡± Chen Chen smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I just said it casually. I hope my words will not affect you.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re right.¡± Jiang Rui nodded. ¡°I think so.¡±


    Chen Chen looked at him happily. ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°It depends on your dad!¡± Jiang Rui said enigmatically.


    One monthter, just after the first Chinese lunar month was over, there were reports of frequent disappearances of munitions traders. As a result, there was an extremely short supply of various munitions. In Europe and East Africa, the ck markets of munitions almost failed. Of course, it happened afterward. But now there were still many unsolved problems.


    Two dayster, Xiao Si was informed that Lu Tao would personally go to sign a contract with him.


    ¡°Boss, do you really want Tuan Zi to go along with me?¡± At Jiang Rui¡¯s house the night before, Xiao Si looked at the little girl who was eating a lollipop opposite him. ¡°What if there is danger?¡±


    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± Hei Zi barked at him.


    Tuan Zi touched the dog¡¯s head. ¡°Uncle Xiao Si, Hei Zi will protect me!¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at him. ¡°If Tuan Zi is in danger on mynd, don¡¯t see me again.¡±


    ¡°I was muddled just now.¡± Xiao Si scratched his head. They would sign a contract in the army tomorrow. There would impossibly be danger. Lu Tao would definitely not take action unless Lu Tao didn¡¯t want to live.


    ¡°Okay,e to pick up Tuan Zi at noon tomorrow.¡± Jiang Rui finished his words and drove him away.


    Xiao Si stopped at the door and poked out his head. ¡°Hey, can I have lunch here?¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Jiang Rui smiled.


    The next day, Xiao Si had mutton dumplings at Jiang Rui¡¯s house, and then returned to the army with Tuan Zi and Hei Zi.


    When Lu Tao came with two people and saw a little girl and a dog sitting in the office, he first showed his contempt for them, and then affectedly shook hands with Xiao Si. ¡°Hello, I thought Jiang Rui was suspended so that this matter would be put off. It seems that he can be reced by others.¡±


    He now extremely hated Jiang Rui. That day, Bai Weirong was pped and went back to the hospital again. Jiang Rui pped her so hard that Bai Weirong¡¯s left side of frontal bone was broken. She hadn¡¯t recovered from the injury yet.


    Because of her injury, Lu Tao was not only scolded by Bai Kai but also pped by Bai Weirong, who med him for failing to protect her at that time.


    Lu Tao wished that the woman would be killed by Jiang Rui, but now she was still useful. Otherwise, he would have not deliberately taken Bai Weirong to court death. After finally making Jiang Rui be suspended from duties, now he had to gradually ruin his forces.


    At that time, he would ask Bai Weirong to cause trouble. It would be better if Jiang Rui killed her in a rage, so that he could benefit from their fight¡­


    ¡°Mr. Lu, why did you say so?¡± Xiao Si said with an artificial smile, ¡°I just do what Boss asked me to do.¡±


    ¡°Then please don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Lu Tao passed him the contract. ¡°It¡¯s the list of the military supplies next year, just as usual. The price doesn¡¯t go up. If there is not something wrong, sign your name here. Everything is on the truck outside. You need to send someone to carry the supplies in.¡±


    Xiao Si nced over the contract. ¡°It¡¯s just the same asst year. I don¡¯t bother to read it.¡± He signed his name quickly, and stood up. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go to the warehouse.¡±


    Seeing Tuan Zi go along with them, Lu Tao asked in surprise, ¡°Will she go with us?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Tuan Zi is not a stranger here. She has been everywhere in our army!¡±


    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± Hei Zi barked.


    Tuan Zi tranted. ¡°Hei Zi said it wanted to go, too!¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Xiao Si waved his hand. ¡°Hurry up. Otherwise, we won¡¯t finish moving them in before dark.¡±


    Seeing boxes of military supplies being moved in, Xiao Si could not help secretly asking Tuan Zi, ¡°Do you think there is anything wrong?¡± He felt very awkward to ask Tuan Zi.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Tuan Zi whispered in his ear, ¡°It¡¯s trash.¡±


    Xiao Si opened his eyes widely. ¡°Can you really feel it?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Tuan Zi proudly said, ¡°The trash is stinky, with the color like rotting leaves.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that he provides us with shoddy goods as quality goods?¡± Xiao Si understood.


    Most of these military supplies were military uniforms, quilts, and other daily necessities. The materials inside could not be seen at the first nce. However, as for the chosen materials in the military supplies, there were strict standards which had been clearly stipted in the contract.


    Generally speaking, no one dared to y tricks with the supplies.


    ¡°He¡¯s too bold!¡± Xiao Si looked at Lu Tao standing at the door and shook his head. ¡°No wonder Boss said that he could not let this man go.¡±


    Tuan Zi suddenly pointed her finger at the military supplies being moved in. ¡°Okay, the subsequent supplies are quality goods.¡±


    Xiao Si made an estimation. ¡°Less than half.¡±


    After all supplies were moved in, Xiao Si signed his name again. Lu Tao smiled and held out his hand. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s been a pleasure!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡± Xiao Si curled his lips and saw them off.


    Tuan Zi pulled his sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You can also have dinner at my house.¡±


    Jiang Rui was ying checkers with Chen Chen at home.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to ce it here!¡± Chen Chen picked up the checker who she had just ced. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to put it here!¡±


    ¡°Liuliu, you lost.¡± Jiang Rui curled the corner of his mouth. ¡°You have regretted your move twelve times in total.¡±


    Chen Chen looked at the checkerboard. ¡°I lost again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the twelfth round. You have never won.¡± Jiang Rui held twelve pieces of paper in his hand. Every time Chen Che lost, she would say shamelessly that she wouldn¡¯t stick it first and she would win next time. As a result¡­


    Watching Jiang Rui stick the twelve pieces of paper onto her face, Chen Chen said, frustrated, ¡°Can you take them off?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her with a crafty looking to his eyes. ¡°As long as you promise me three things during our vacation, I¡¯ll take them off.¡±


    Chen Chen blinked and asked, ¡°What kind of things?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you then. Just tell me your answer!¡± Jiang Rui pointed his finger at his watch. ¡°Hurry up and make a decision. Tuan Zi and Xiao Si will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°I promise!¡± Chen Chen shouted again. ¡°But you must not tell Tuan Zi that I lost to you.¡±


    Jiang Rui smiled and took off the pieces of paper on her face. ¡°Okay, how about I tell her that I lost to you?¡±


    ¡°It sounds OK!¡± Chen Chen smiled smugly, and then heard Hei Zi¡¯s bark outside the door. She hurried to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll wash my face.¡±


    Jiang Rui went to open the door, and Tuan Zi threw herself into his arms. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s the same as what you told me!¡±


    ¡°Come in and have dinner first.¡±


    Xiao Si tteringly followed in. ¡°What¡¯s for dinner?¡±


    They would have hotpot in the evening. Chen Chen was afraid of cold. So in winter, she liked to eat hot food, like hotpot.


    ¡°Boss, it turns out that you¡¯ve nned it early. I would not have worried about it if I had known your n. Did you also know early about the trap for Bear?¡± Xiao Si asked with his mouth being greasy.


    Jiang Rui picked up a few pieces ofmb for Chen Chen and Tuan Zi. ¡°The only thing I got wrong was their trap for Bear.¡±


    He had originally thought that Lu Tao would frame Scar first. Among his three major followers, Scar had the strongestprehensive ability. Bear was good at fighting, but was always only responsible for executing his orders. Xiao Si was smart, with the barely satisfactory force.


    ¡°I forgot to consider other factors.¡± Jiang Rui said fiercely, ¡°I did not expect that he would use Zhou Yiyun. Or, I did not expect that he could even kill the person from the Lu family.¡±


    He had caused his father to lie in the hospital in a vegetative state. However, Lu Yu was the son of the third master of the Lu family. Once the truth was revealed, the Lu family absolutely could not tolerate him.


    Xiao Si threw a quail egg into his mouth. ¡°It was really him who did it. At first, I thought it was Lu Yu¡¯s personal enemy. I heard that guy offended many people.¡±


    ¡°So I feel that Lu Tao is clever. The reason why he killed Lu Yu and med his death on Bear is that even if Bear is acquitted one day, Lu Yu¡¯s death can also be ced upon his enemies. Anyway, it has nothing to do with Lu Tao.¡±


    ¡°Tut-tut.¡± Xiao Si shook his head. ¡°This guy really wastes his talent if he doesn¡¯t be a terrorist.¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at Chen Chen¡¯s bowl. ¡°Don¡¯t eat meat only.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Chen made a face at him and picked up a piece of tofu.


    ¡°Pay attention to the bank. Someone would open an ount for you these days.¡±


    Xiao Si chuckled. ¡°Who is so nice to give me money?¡±


    But less than two dayster, he failed tough.


    ¡°Excuse me, pleasee with us.¡± Bai Ziqi looked at Xiao Si helplessly, while Scar stared fiercely at him. ¡°Come on! Hurry to go! Don¡¯t interfere with my work.¡±


    He felt unfair. Since Jiang Rui pretended to be suspended from his job and then Bear was arrested, he was so busy with so many affairs every day. What was worse, Xiao Si was also going to be taken away. Thus, he had to finish the work of four people by himself.


    ¡°Damn it, why not frame me? I also want to be arrested and enjoy some leisure time!¡±


    Xiao Si waved at him and followed Bai Ziqi away.


    When Captain Gu saw that it was Xiao Si, he seriously asked Bai Ziqi to step out first. After he left, heughed and gloated. ¡°I bet with Bear on the next person to be arrested. I said it was you while he said it was Scar. Haha! I¡¯m the winner.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your stake?¡± Xiao Si rolled his eyes and asked. Captain Gu said proudly, ¡°He has a limited edition Gundam model!¡±


    ¡°Bah¡­¡±


    Captain Gu coughed. ¡°Be serious. Now I¡¯m going to record out talking.¡±


    ¡°Can I talk to another person?¡± Xiao Si sat down and asked.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I want tough when I see you.¡±


    When Bai Ziqi came in, he saw the ck circles around Xiao Si¡¯s eyes. He frowned and asked, ¡°Captain, did you hit him?¡±


    ¡°Did you see me hit him?¡± Captain Gu looked like a rogue. ¡°He fell down. If you don¡¯t believe, you can ask him.¡±


    Xiao Si looked up at the ceiling. ¡°Yeah, yeah. I fell down and caused my injuries. I was so talented to cause such injuries!¡±


    On seeing the situation, Bai Ziqi still wanted to say something else. Captain Gu red at him. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re going to interrogate him, instead of me. Hurry up. I¡¯ll go out first.¡± After finishing his words, he mmed the door and ran away.


    ¡°You can rest assured that I will enforce thew impartially.¡± Bai Ziqi sat opposite Xiao Si. ¡°Do you know why you were brought in?¡±


    Xiao Si shook his head and actively answered, ¡°I know. Because you dislike my boss, so you also dislike me.¡±


    Bai Ziqi was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 426 - The Teachings of Mr. Bai

    People didn¡¯t expect to see the constantly released news when the Chinese New Year wasing. First, the God of War was suspended from his duties. Then, his subordinate was arrested on suspicion of murder. Now there was also a corruption scandal.


    It was widely spread throughout the circle that the Jiang family might be going to copse.


    ¡°I know what you want to say.¡± Mr. Bai stood in the yard and made a posture of Yin and Yang fish form. ¡°Whether it is true or not, it has nothing to do with the Bai family.¡±


    ¡°What about the Lu family?¡± Bai Ziqi said with some dissatisfaction. He really didn¡¯t know why Grandpa and Dad thought highly of Lu Tao, who was a hypocrite.


    Mr. Bai continued to exercise, saying lightly, ¡°The Lu family is just the Lu family. What Lu Tao does is his own business. He cannot represent the Bai family.¡± Seeing that Bai Ziqi was still struggling with the question, the old man slowly finished his exercise and patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Ziqi, I¡¯m d that youe to ask me about those things today. I used to think that I couldn¡¯t get you on the right way, but I didn¡¯t expect such a prodigal as you to correct yourself.¡± The old man picked up his dark-red enameled pottery and took a sip. ¡°I have spent half my lifetime defending my country. I¡¯m old enough now, and what I still worry about is the Bai family.¡±


    Bai Ziqi smiled. ¡°Grandpa, I won¡¯t let you down. I¡¯ll be here with the Bai family forever.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Mr. Bai gave him a nce. ¡°You are here.¡±


    The old man suddenly changed his expressions, exuding an air of determination and aggressiveness. ¡°Ziqi, there are two reasons why we fight with the Jiang family. First, I was not ready to ept the fact, that I have fought with Jiang Min all my life and he actually has such a grandson as Jiang Rui but I didn¡¯t. But now, the Bai family has you.¡±


    ¡°Second, if the Bai family is always in a position of disadvantage, we will be elbowed out of the circle when your kids grow up. Currently, I don¡¯t have to worry about the two challenges. Because you are here.¡± Mr. Bai paused and continued.


    ¡°But facing these two challenges is premised on national stability. We must not let themon people suffer because of our private ends.¡± The old man looked at Bai Ziqi sharply. ¡°Ziqi, we are soldiers. Protecting our country is our mission. Our weapons are pointed at the enemy forever!¡±


    It was the first time for Bai Ziqi to see his grandfather like now. For a while, he was a little bit shocked, and murmured, ¡°Grandpa¡­ Grandpa¡­¡±


    ¡°Now, do you have any questions?¡± Mr. Bai smiled. ¡°If not, just go ahead. The Bai family will only be your backing, and it will never hinder you.¡±


    These days, watching Jiang Rui be constantly in trouble, Bai Ziqi knew that it definitely had something with the Lu family. But he didn¡¯t know if the Bai family was also involved in that. He was afraid that he would find it had something to do with his father and grandpa if he went on with the investigation.


    Now after listening to Mr. Bai¡¯s words, he felt both shocked and ashamed. He actually had misunderstood Grandpa who was far from what he knew. He was an old general who had gone through the war years. He was a battle-hardened soldier of iron will, forever admirable and respectable.


    At that moment, Bai Ziqi finally felt that others from the Bai family were his blood rtives. He clenched his fist. ¡°Grandpa, I get it!¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Mr. Bai nodded. ¡°But this time, stay out of the affairs.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Bai Ziqi didn¡¯t understand.


    Mr. Bai sighed. ¡°Young son, do you see that the Jiang family takes action?¡±


    Bai Ziqi was stunned.


    ¡°If Jiang Rui could be framed so easily, he wouldn¡¯t be called the God of War.¡± Mr. Bai said with obvious envy. Bai Ziqi said with a bitter smile, ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    ¡°Anyway, just leave it alone.¡± Mr. Bai waved his hand. ¡°As for the Lu family, let them know how powerful their enemy is, for fear that they are so greedy and lose all.¡±


    After Xiao Si was locked up for three days, the situation suddenly reversed. There were only a few boxes of shoddy military supplies found in the warehouse. Scar especially gave a report that those supplies were left over before. They were about to be destroyed, but actually led to a misunderstanding.


    No one believed this statement, but when Bai Ziqi led some people to check all the supplies, they just found that there were really only the ones they had originally found and sealed up. As the report letter stated, half of the supplies in the warehouse were shoddy goods. But actually, the remaining supplies were all in line with the standards.


    ¡°Why are you looking at us like that?¡± Scar leaned against the door of the warehouse. ¡°You sealed up the boxes. Besides, you sent them on guard. Do you think that we changed military supplies? Unless we have an ability to move the supplies by underhand means?¡±


    Bai Ziqi smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. In that case, I¡¯ll go back to report that it is a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Bye!¡± Scar waved at him.


    When walking by Scar, Bai Ziqi whispered, ¡°Do youe up with a solution to deal with the suddenly additional half a million yuan in Xiao Si¡¯s bank ount?¡± Seeing Scar stare at himself with a strange expression, Bai Ziqi wore a bigger smile. ¡°I just remind you!¡±


    Scar saw him off and shivered. Why did he think this guy had be so friendly now¡­?


    When knowing that Xiao Si was released, Lu Tao was driving, and he almost hit an electricity pole on the side of the road.


    ¡°Damn it! What¡¯s wrong?¡± He pounded on the steering wheel fiercely. ¡°Does Jiang Rui take action?¡± After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to call Bai Ziqi.


    Bai Ziqi was not surprised when he received the call. The Lu family was certainly involved in the matter.


    ¡°Because there is no physical evidence.¡± He told Lu Tao that the supplies in the warehouse were all quality military supplies.


    On hearing his words, Lu Tao instinctively shouted out. ¡°Impossible! I obviously¡­¡±


    ¡°Obviously what?¡± Bai Ziqi asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you so agitated?¡±


    ¡°Well, no.¡± Lu Tao calmed down and sighed. ¡°I just feel it is a pity. If Jiang Rui¡¯s force ispletely destroyed, it will be good for your official career. By the way, how about Bear¡¯s case? Has he been convicted?¡±


    Bai Ziqi was not afraid to tell him the result. ¡°Not yet. I don¡¯t know the decision.¡±


    ¡°He killed a person! There¡¯s no reason to hesitate.¡± Lu Tao felt that the military court had the lower efficiency than local court. If Bear were an ordinary people, he would had been early sentenced to life imprisonment.


    ¡°I can¡¯t govern these affairs, let alone you.¡± Bai Ziqi paused and said, ¡°If you have time to worry about that, you might as well go to the hospital and stay with my sister.¡±


    A touch of impatience shed across Lu Tao¡¯s eyes, but he still said enthusiastically, ¡°I¡¯m on the way to hospital now. I¡¯ll hang up!¡±


    He hung up the phone, and decided that he would definitely not let Bear be released anyway. He set up so many traps, and if no one was caught in the trap, his efforts would fail. Just about to start the car, his phone beeped. It was an e-mail.


    While driving, he opened it casually. Then Lu Tao hit the curb for the second time. He wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead, and looked at a high-definition photo in the mobile phone. Two naked people were hugging each other. It was he and Lu Zixin.


    This woman was dead.


    After he took over thepany, he killed the woman and even sent her daughter to the Red Light District in Thand.


    It startled him. He looked around while shivering, hurrying up to check the email address and receiving a text message.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, if the person who is being locked up fails toe out within three days, this photo will be sent to reporters. By the way, in addition to photos, we also have many videos. Do you want to watch some?¡±


    Lu Tao discarded his mobile phone in a panic and started the car. He was not going to the hospital, but went straight home.


    Xiao Si looked at theputer and gloated. ¡°What an asshole! If he knows that his younger brother is still alive, will he break down?¡±


    ¡°Take your time.¡± Scar yawned. ¡°Frighten him from time to time. He will sooner orter be insane, so that we don¡¯t need to do it ourselves.¡±


    These days, Ah Zi was very bored, working with them. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Boss Jiang ruin him at a once?¡±


    ¡°Not now. We can kill only him now, but Boss wants the entire Lu family.¡± Xiao Si suddenly smiled. ¡°Your Bear wille out soon, and you don¡¯t have to spend your nights alone!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Ah Zi gave him a kick. ¡°You are jealous of me.¡±


    Scar also came over, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ept his proposal when you went to see him before?¡±


    ¡°At that time, I thought that he was going to be sentenced. Now that he¡¯s okay, my eptance will not count!¡± That guy was so shameless to nibble her breasts for half an hour when she epted his proposal. She felt ufortable in lust, but was too shy to strip off his clothes and sleep with him.


    ¡°Finally, the problems can be all resolved.¡± Xiao Si immediately looked sad. ¡°Boss and Mrs. Jiang are going on vacation alone.¡±


    Ah Zi was also indignant. ¡°Well, it¡¯s the Great Barrier Reef. I haven¡¯t been there yet!¡±


    ¡°Listen to me¡­¡± Scar blinked. ¡°We can go there by ourselves!¡±


    They didn¡¯t know that Chen Chen was trying to make a decision now.


    There was a week before the Spring Festival. In the morning, she and Jiang Rui sent Tuan Zi to the winter holiday arrangement meeting on thest school day. When they returned, they saw two people standing at the door.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Jiang Rui said in surprise. ¡°Why don¡¯t you inform us of youring?¡±


    Xin Qing smiled and held Chen Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°We are here to pick up Tuan Zi!¡±


    Jiang Rui squinted. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­ Mom.¡± Chen Chen stammered. Since theirst returning, Xin Qing had asked her to call her Mom instead. Because when Chen Chen was young, she agreed to call Xin Qing Godmother. Later, Liuliu ran away from home and never called her Godmother, so she should make up for Xin Qing now.


    ¡°Good girl! Did Xiao Rui bully you?¡± Xin Qing gave Jiang Rui a nce. ¡°Well, I did a good job, right?¡±


    Jiang Rui silently gave her a thumbs-up.


    A few days ago, he asionally said over the phone that he would like to go along with Chen Chen and Tuan Zi on vacation. Immediately, Xin Qing rushed to pick up Tuan Zi, deliberately creating a lovers¡¯ world for them. Jiang Rui was very pleased to hear that. He had thought about it before, but he felt that Tuan Zi might be sad when he proposed it.


    Now¡­ Well, it¡¯s all resolved!


    ¡°Mom, Brother Xiao Rui will take us to y on your ind. Will you go too?¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t know she had fallen into a trap. Ying Qingcang kept silence and said to himself. This girl had to help him count the money even if she was sold by Jiang Rui.


    Xin Qing shook her head. ¡°Ah Sha¡¯s baby is too young. We¡¯ll all spend the New Year at the Wan family this year. I want to take Tuan Zi there. Junjun misses her very much!


    ¡°But¡­¡± Chen Chen hesitated. ¡°What if Tuan Zi disagrees?¡±

 Chapter 427 - The Double Bed on the Plane

    Without taking this problem into consideration, Tuan Zi said yes the minute she heard it at night.


    ¡°Tuan Zi, you really don¡¯t want to go with us?¡± Chen Chen thought it irresponsible to ditch her child and enjoy herself.


    Xin Qing stared at her. ¡°Liuliu, are you worried about us taking care of her?¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­¡± Chen Chen waved her hands rapidly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she may bring you trouble.¡±


    Tuan Zi took a look at her and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m the less troublesome one for you!¡±


    Chen Chen felt a bit angry and ignored her words!


    That afternoon, Tuan Zi was taken away. They left so early because they were afraid that Wen Pintang mighte. The result was that Wen Pintang took Wen Zeyu here the moment they left.


    ¡°Aunt, when will Tuan Zie back?¡±


    ¡°Not until the beginning of the new school year.¡± Chen Chen saw the boy¡¯s quickly changing facial expression.


    Wen Pintang rubbed his son¡¯s head and asked, ¡°You want to see Tuan Zi?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Wen Zeyu nodded. His eyes were full of tears and it was clear that he was about to cry.


    Jiang Rui looked at him as a warning when he heard Wen Pintang say, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to meet her in a few days!¡±


    ¡°For real?¡± When Chen Chen took Wen Zeyu to get candies, Jiang Rui asked Wen Pintang, ¡°Do you think my father will permit you tond on the ind?¡±


    Wen Pintang smiled and said, ¡°Xin Qing will allow me to.¡±


    ¡°Then good luck!¡± The two men¡¯s smiles were quite meaningful.


    After three days, Bear was released. Lu Tao thought that he could escape from it at first, but Xiao Si sent a video to him. Then Lu Tao felt worried and spent some money to find a scapegoat. And Lu Tao killed him because he owed money to Lu Yu.


    Although much of the confession didn¡¯t sound right, it didn¡¯t matter. The day Bear got out, Captain Gu still remembered to ask him for the limited edition of Gundam. Lu Tao knew that it was Jiang Rui¡¯s work without thinking about it.


    When he was thinking about how to negotiate with Jiang Rui, he received a video from Xiao Si. In the video, there was a woman and him having sex together. The more he looked at it, the more he found it strange and familiar. He was so furious that he smashed theputer right away.


    ¡°Dammit, it is fake!¡± Lu Tao wanted to call and scold Jiang Rui, but he didn¡¯t have the guts.


    The video had been processed. It was Lu Tao having sex with some woman whose face had been changed into Lu Zixin¡¯s¡­ Jiang Rui didn¡¯t have time to care for his feelings. The day after Bear was released, he took Chen Chen to board an airne.


    ¡°See, I told you not to take a private ne, it¡¯s so boring.¡± Chen Chen smiled at Jiang Rui proudly.


    The ne they were on was a luxurious passenger ne, which was like a private room. The two of them could sit together and close the door at night. And the chairs could be switched into a bed. Jiang Rui wanted to take a private ne at first, but Chen Chen and Ah Zi very much wanted to do so when they saw it on the Inte.


    ¡°I know what you want to say.¡± Chen Chen saw Jiang Rui being silent and started to introduce it. ¡°In a moment, there will be a performance that contains tropical amorous feelings and it will invite the passengers to take part in it and offer us a very adorable doll!¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded. ¡°If you want that doll, I can call them and make them send you one.¡±


    ¡°Could it be the same one?¡± Chen Chen thought the man was too emotionless. ¡°It is only meaningful when you earn it by yourself.¡±


    After the ne took off, they had delicious tropical fruits and got little gifts. Then three blonde beauties who were dressed very sexily went out to dance. At first, Chen Chen danced to the rhythm and shouted excitedly like everyone else.


    But she became unhappy when they started to invite the passengers to take part. She obviously raised her hand, but the gorgeousdies just ignored her and kept moving around Jiang Rui using their waists.


    ¡°I¡¯m in! I¡¯m in!¡± She directly stood up.


    A beautifuldy rolled her eyes at her and kept twisting her waist toward Jiang Rui. Her hip almost touched Jiang Rui¡¯s body.


    Chen Chen was very angry and wanted to go at them directly when she saw Jiang Rui suddenly push her. That beauty fell to the ground and hit the table that had champagne on it, causing it to fall. The sound shocked everyone else and the music stopped.


    ¡°I want to lodge aint,¡± Jiang Rui said to the ne attendant who just arrived. ¡°You have to give me an exnation. She was rude to my wife.¡±


    The purser was very knowledgeable. The people who could take this ne were rich. And judging from Jiang Rui¡¯s temperament and his clothes, he was not a normal rich guy, not to mention that the ne around his wife¡¯s neck was a limited edition CK that hadn¡¯t been released yet.


    ¡°Sorry, sir, madame! I¡¯ll tell her to apologize right away.¡± The purser stared at the woman. These girls always used their beauty to seduce the guests and went to the hotel with them. But today, they couldn¡¯t get away with it so easily.


    The woman still looked very aggrieved and didn¡¯t want toe over. Jiang Rui saw Chen Chen pouting and was about to cry, so his face even turned colder. ¡°We¡¯re here to enjoy the trip, not to be annoyed. I will lodge aint to you.¡±


    ¡°Sir, sir!¡± The purser dragged the woman over. ¡°Apologize now, or you don¡¯t have to show up here anymore.¡±


    The woman was scared and bowed to Jiang Rui and said, ¡°Si¡­ sir, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Apologize to my wife,¡± Jiang Rui said coldly.


    Chen Chen lowered her head and didn¡¯t say a word. The woman repeated her apology several times. The purser even wanted to call the captain out to make an apology when she heard Jiang Rui say, ¡°All right. That¡¯s enough. Give my wife one of your dolls.¡±


    ¡°Okay! No problem!¡± The purser asked another assistant to get it. It was a multicolored parrot doll and there were three different versions of it. They gave them all to Chen Chen.


    Seeing Jiang Rui¡¯s smile, the purser politely dragged the woman who had caused the trouble away. The other men around wanted to say that Jiang Rui pretended to be prudent but were scared into shutting up when they saw his cold eyes.


    ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Seeing that Chen Chen held the parrots and took selfies, Jiang Rui curled his lips. ¡°I traded it with myself, or you could only have one version.¡±


    Chen Chen was amused by him and wouldn¡¯t stop smiling. When they were having lunch, they were offered very exquisite food in case Jiang Rui was still angry after the incident. That experienced purser who could see that Chen Chen was the key point especially offered her a box of cute jelly.


    Chen Chen was so happy that she took selfies for quite a while and nned to send them to Ah Zi, which Ah Zi had told her to do before she got on the ne.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Rui was reading the newspaper while Chen Chen was watching movies. When it turnedpletely dark, the assistants came over to prepare the door for the guests.


    Chen Chen went back after brushing her teeth and found that Jiang Rui had changed the chairs into a bed. So she asked with those wide-open eyes, ¡°Where is the armrest in between?¡±


    It looked just like a double bed!


    ¡°It¡¯s gone now that it has been changed into a bed.¡± Jiang Rui said calmly, ¡°Get up here to sleep.¡±


    Chen Chen mumbled with a red face, ¡°How is that¡­ how is that¡­¡± And she wouldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Rui said with a sigh, ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing, we can sleep seated.¡± He tried to lift up the chairs after his words.


    ¡°No! No!¡± Chen Chen held him hurriedly. ¡°I¡­ I shall get up to sleep.¡±


    No matter how much she was not used to it, she couldn¡¯t make Jiang Rui sit with her for a whole night. Chen Chen nervouslyy in the bed and covered herself with the nket. Then she stayed on the other side.


    ¡°Can I keep amp on?¡± Jiang Rui pretended that he hadn¡¯t noticed it and turned off all themps except for the one at the foot of the bed.


    Chen Chen nodded and turned her back to him. ¡°Good¡­ good night!¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡± Jiang Ruiy down.


    The width of the bed was about 1.5 meters. Jiang Rui measured the distance with his eyes and moved himself toward Chen Chen. When their breathing became steady, Chen Chen moved a bit and rolled into his arms with his eyes full of expectation.


    He lowered his head and kissed the woman in his arms, who was sound asleep. Jiang Rui thought that it was kind of nice to take this kind of ne!


    The next morning, when Chen Chen woke up, she realized that she was in Jiang Rui¡¯s arms and almost called out loud. She opened her mouth and slowly moved to the other side. Seeing the movement of Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes, she closed her eyes immediately to pretend to be sleeping.


    ¡°This ne is not good at all, I would never take it again¡­¡± she bit the quilt and thought unhappily. Then Jiang Rui¡¯s voice came to her ears. ¡°Liuliu, it¡¯s time to get up!¡±


    Chen Chen pretended to rub her eyes and got up after replying to his words.


    After breakfast, the nended.


    Xin Qing had told them earlier that there would be a car to pick them up. And then theynded on the ind by motorboat. Chen Chen saw many small nes taking off andnding and said, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, the private nes are more convenient, right?¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Jiang Rui stopped himself fromughing.


    Seeing him not talking, Chen Chen rubbed her head, depressed. Then she saw a bright-blue coastline, and above it was a white beach and a bunch of vis.


    ¡°It¡¯s so gorgeous!¡± Her focus shifted.


    Jiang Rui held her to get off the boat. ¡°The inside of it is more beautiful. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Someone warmly carried their luggage onto the electric car and drove them across the beach. Then they arrived in front of various hotels. Xin Qing had a vi here, which was not open to the outside and was used for their own amodations.


    Jiang Rui led Chen Chen to the receptionist to get the key. After showing his identification, a manager ran over by himself.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Jiang. BOSS already informed us and the vi has been cleaned. There is enough food in the refrigerator as requested. If you need anything, just tell me. I will specially serve you.¡±


    Chen Chen was one of those who was polite to others when other people were polite to her. So she expressed her thanks as soon as she felt the warm wee and asked, ¡°Are there really dolphins here?¡±


    ¡°Of course. If you like, I can tell the local fisherman to be there when you want to go to the Cove of Dolphins. He can make the dolphins y with you!¡± A woman¡¯s voice interrupted just as the manager finished her words.


    ¡°Is that a special service? I want it too.¡±


    Chen Chen turned around and saw a beautiful woman looking at them. She had an Asian face.


    ¡°Hello! Are you from China too?¡± Her eyes noticeably lit up when ncing at Jiang Rui¡¯s face.


    Jiang Rui ignored her, took over the key from the manager¡¯s hand, and was about to leave for the vi. A man walked out and said, ¡°It is the key! It¡¯s the key to that vi. I want to live there. Just name your price!¡±

 Chapter 428 - I Will Dig Your Eyes out If You Look at Her Again

    It was a tall Englishman with a handsome figure. But it could be seen from his flirting eyes that he was not a good guy.


    ¡°Sorry, sir. This vi is only for special guests.¡± The manager came up to exin, ¡°What you have is our best vi, and it is no different from this one.¡±


    Latin Anthony was used to possessing everything he wanted and didn¡¯t care about the exnation. He coldly hummed and said, ¡°I know you have vis that are not for sale. Even the keys are designed by a CK designer.¡± He looked at the key in Jiang Rui¡¯s hand and said again, ¡°Give me a price.¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Jiang Rui frowned. The man was the youngest son in the Anthony family in Europe. Why was he here?


    The beautifuldy who had just spoken pulled Anthony, and those beautiful eyes looked misty. She attractively looked at him, ¡°Latin, I want to take a shower. Let¡¯s forget about the house, okay?¡±


    Anthony¡¯s heart became soft. He had found this woman in Chinatown. She was not pretty but had good smooth skin and a great figure. When he had sex with her at first, she was still a virgin. He had thought that he would lose interest in her after the first night, but it turned out that the woman was a great temptation to him, and he brought her everywhere he went.


    ¡°Baby! Then you should wash with me.¡± He took the woman into his arms and touched her body all over.


    ¡°You¡¯re so bad!¡± The woman turned around and pulled him to leave. But Chen Chen saw the woman wink at Jiang Rui.


    The vi that Xin Qing left for the family was in a quiet garden with a small waterfall beside. The closest neighbor was about 100 meters away. On the way, Chen Chen didn¡¯t say a word. Jiang Rui thought she didn¡¯t have a good rest at first. But then he saw her pouting, which was a clear sign that she was angry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Having arranged the luggage, Jiang Rui asked her, ¡°Are you ufortable?¡±


    Chen Chen shook her hand and pinched the flowers on the table.


    ¡°Have the flowers offended you?¡± Jiang Rui looked at her with a smile. Her face couldn¡¯t hold back any secrets. Now it was full of unhappiness.


    ¡°That woman has feelings for you.¡± Chen Chen twitched her lips. ¡°There are always women looking at you on the way.¡±


    Jiang Rui was shocked. ¡°Did¡­ did she have feelings?¡±


    ¡°But you treated them with a cold face. Once they got no response from you, they will me it on me.¡± Chen Chen kept mumbling, ¡°I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯m not your real wife.¡±


    Jiang Rui stopped himself from strangling the woman and pulled her to sit down, saying, ¡°Liuliu, am I good to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chen Chen nodded. Brother Xiao Rui was really nice to her.


    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you help me?¡± Jiang Rui continued to coax her. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I don¡¯t like those women. I only want to spend my time with you and Tuan Zi as a family.¡±


    Chen Chen nced at him. The word ¡°family¡± made her feel warm.


    ¡°So during the time we will spend on the ind, we have to keep pretending to be a couple. And you should drive away those women who keep bothering me.¡±


    ¡°Why¡­ why do I have to drive them away?¡± Chen Chen stared.


    Jiang Rui looked pretty confident and natural. ¡°You¡¯re Mrs. Jiang. If anyone seduces your husband, should you have any reactions?¡± He stopped for a minute and then continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I can only beat them to death or¡­¡± The man made a motion of a gun being shot.


    ¡°Shoot!¡±


    Chen Chen swallowed her saliva and thought that it would be so pitiful to be killed for seducing a man¡­ so she nodded. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Rui got what he wanted so his tone became more gentle. ¡°Now do you want to see the dolphins?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s attention shifted to the dolphins immediately. She stood up to rush out.


    Jiang Rui dragged her back. ¡°Get changed first!¡±


    In front of the vi was an electric car specially prepared for them, and Chen Chen voluntarily asked to drive. Jiang Rui sat next to her and adjusted the steering wheel every once in a while. Otherwise, the car would have been driven into the bushes by the roadside.


    When they left the garden and reached a public path, a person rushed out. Chen Chen was so scared that she screamed and let go of the steering wheel.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid!¡± Jiang Rui knocked her on the head. ¡°You¡¯d let go of the wheel if you were really driving!¡±


    Chen Chen felt herself useless as well. She smiled andplimented him. ¡°It¡¯s so great to be with Brother Xiao Rui. I can just sit and don¡¯t have to drive!¡±


    The words apparently pleased the man. A sign of tenderness showed up in Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes. He pinched her nose and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. So keep in mind that you are not allowed to sit in others¡¯ cars!¡±


    Han Xueying saw them ignoring her and felt unhappy. She intentionally blinked her eyes and looked at Jiang Rui with those misty eyes and said, ¡°Sir, can you take me along if you are going to see the dolphins?¡±


    Chen Chen jealously looked at the woman. The most beautiful woman in her memory was Xin Qing, then Ah Sha and her mother. That Zhou Yiyun was very beautiful as well. But none of their eyes could bepared to this woman¡¯s.


    It was like there was a mist-producing machine inside her eyes. They always looked misty, obscure and tempting.


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± The woman obviously knew what men liked and directly looked into Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes.


    Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes moved to her and the tenderness suddenly turned into coldness. ¡°Apologize.¡±


    ¡°Wh¡­ what?¡± Han Xueying didn¡¯t get it at the moment.


    ¡°You scared my wife and almost caused us to crash.¡± Jiang Rui said with those cold eyes, ¡°Get out of my way if you don¡¯t want to apologize.¡±


    Han Xueying had never been treated this way by a man, so she was too shocked to move. Jiang Rui Jiang Rui became impatient. He directly drove the electric car over. Han Xueying didn¡¯t have enough time to get out of the way and was knocked into the parterre.


    ¡°She seems to have gotten hurt.¡± Chen Chen turned around and looked for quite a while. Then she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think she is very pretty?¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at her. ¡°Where did you see that?¡±


    ¡°Not pretty?¡± Chen Chen thought there had to be something wrong with Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes. She thought for a minute and then asked tentatively, ¡°Then¡­ do you think I¡¯m pretty?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s face turned red and she stopped talking. Although she knew that Jiang Rui might just want to make her happy, she felt a bit excited inside.


    When they arrived at Dolphin Cove, none of the dolphins were there. Chen Chen disappointedly stared at the sea nkly. ¡°I heard that we can see the dolphins here.¡±


    ¡°They are searching for food at this time.¡± A local man who had very dark skin ran over. ¡°If you want to see them, I can call them over for you.¡±


    Chen Chen thought for a second and said, ¡°Then do you have fish?¡±


    The local man nodded and ran to the house to take out a basket of fish. Then he whistled toward the sea. After about five minutes, several dolphins really swam over to them.


    The water in Dolphin Cove was very shallow, it was only above Chen Chen¡¯s knees when she was standing in the sea. The dolphins surrounded her and called out like babies.


    ¡°Feed them! They are asking for food!¡± Jiang Rui passed the fish to her.


    When one is immersed in the connection with animals in nature, they let down their guard and reveal the most sincere smile. Looking at Chen Chen¡¯s smiling face, Jiang Rui smiled for quite a while as well. When it was almost noon, he took her to leave.


    ¡°Can wee here every day?¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t have enough fun.


    Jiang Rui replied, ¡°Of course. We can dive here tomorrow. They will recognize you.¡±


    Chen Chen was too happy to notice that she was in the man¡¯s arms all the time.


    They had lunch in a well-known open-air restaurant on the ind and enjoyed fresh seafood. Before the dishes were served, Chen Chen saw that foreign man whom she had seen this morning angrily walking toward them with his woman.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± Anthony patted the table and said, ¡°You hurt my girl and then came here to eat as if nothing had happened?¡±


    Chen Chen looked at the woman beside him. Her wrist was wrapped with gauze. Maybe it got hurt when she fell down.


    ¡°Sorry, we didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± No matter what the reasons were, they caused her injury. So Chen Chen said sincerely, ¡°We can make amends.¡±


    Han Xueying¡¯s voice sounded delicate. ¡°Latin, forget it. It was me who scared the miss first. She didn¡¯t push me down on purpose.¡±


    ¡°I pushed you??¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were wide open. Jiang Rui patted her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Have the porridge first.¡± After the words, he poured some of the crab porridge into a bowl and passed it to her. Then he turned around to stare at Han Xueying. ¡°Are you sure that my wife pushed you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Latin¡­¡± Han Xueying¡¯s eyes were wet and she leaned against Anthony.


    Anthony held her and shouted at Jiang Rui, ¡°Don¡¯t scare women. It¡¯s not over yet.¡± He looked at Chen Chen and found that she was a beautifuldy. So his eyes turned dirty. Chen Chen felt ufortable under his gaze and was about to ask to leave.


    Then she looked on as Jiang Rui poured the newly served pot of fish soup onto Anthony. ¡°If you dare to look at my wife again, I¡¯ll dig your eyes out.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Anthony jumped because of the heat. And Han Xueying who was standing beside him was also affected. Her long blue dress was stained with spotted oil, which looked very disgusting.


    A man who seemed to be the manager looked at Jiang Rui and Chen Chen first, then he turned around to talk to Anthony. ¡°Sir, let me take you to get changed!¡±


    ¡°Back off!¡± Anthony pushed him, took out a gun, and pointed it at Jiang Rui¡¯s head. ¡°Damn, do you know who I am? How dare you treat me like this! Do you believe that I can kill you without anybody saying anything about it?¡±


    The manager was freaked out. He knew that Jiang Rui was his BOSS¡¯s son, so he was told to take good care of him. If anything went wrong at his ce, it would be great trouble for him.


    ¡°Hurry up! Call someone over here!¡± the manager shouted to several waiters.


    Chen Chen was pretty calm. Maybe she was used to seeing Jiang Rui taking out a gun so she found it funny when she saw someone else point a gun at his head.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± She failed to hold it back andughed out loud.


    Jiang Rui touched her head. ¡°You¡¯re not terrified?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m terrified!¡± Chen Chen pulled back her neck on purpose.


    Their reactionspletely aroused Anthony¡¯s anger. He shot without a second thought. Almost at the same time, Jiang Rui stood up to push his arm away and threw him out with his shoulder.


    All the people in the hotel ran away. Han Xueying screamed and saw the gun moving in a circle in Jiang Rui¡¯s hand. Jiang Rui slowly walked to her ear and said, ¡°Do you know there is a camera here?¡±


    Han Xueying¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Then Jiang Rui added, ¡°No matter who you are or what you want to do, don¡¯t affect my holiday. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be just a fall next time.¡±


    From Anthony¡¯s angle, it was like Jiang Rui was holding Han Xueying while Han Xueying was trembling.


    ¡°Dammit, let go of my woman!¡± He crawled up but Han Xueying suddenly hugged him. ¡°Latin, my head hurts badly. Let¡¯s leave this ce, okay?¡±

 Chapter 429 - The Mans Trick

    Chapter 429 The Man¡¯s TrickAnthony was persuaded to leave by Han Xueying.


    ¡°She did it on purpose?¡± Chen Chen finally got it, ¡°She did that intentionally against me, so she said I pushed her?¡±


    Jiang Rui took a look at her, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t find it until after the meal!¡±


    ¡°She is too selfish!¡± Chen Chen threw a sea urchin into Jiang Rui¡¯s te, ¡°She deserves it! What¡¯s so great about being pretty? Does that mean you can frame others?¡±


    ¡°She is not as pretty as you are.¡± Jiang Rui said.


    Chen Chen stared at him angrily. ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is she doesn¡¯t have good qualities.¡±


    ¡°All right! All right!¡± Jiang Rui patted on her back tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t think about those irrelevant people. We¡¯re here to enjoy the holiday. What¡¯s your motto?¡±


    ¡°Eat hard! y hard!¡± Chen Chen clenched her fists. That was how the vacation should be!


    Jiang Rui pushed a big lobster to her. ¡°So, eat it!¡±


    In the afternoon, there was a wedding between the natives. Chen Chen wanted to participate, so Jiang Rui naturally had to go with her. When she was circling and dancing with others on the square, Jiang Rui called Boss Wan.


    ¡°You mean Anthony Latin is on the ind?¡± Boss Wan asked surprisedly on the other side of the phone.


    Jiang Rui heard and replied. ¡°Is there anything wrong with it?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday the master in the Anthony family was assassinated and it is his eldest son who is in control now. However, this Latin killed the mistress of their opponent and he is being wanted now. Old Anthony arranged him to escape. It is not expected that he is on the ind.


    ¡°The most dangerous ce is the safest. Old Anthony is pretty smart, but his son is not worth it.¡± Jiang Rui smiled, ¡°Now it seems that the master in the Anthony family won¡¯t let him go back alive.¡±


    Boss Wan hummed and said, ¡°It is said that Latin is the son of Old Anthony and his most beloved woman, so he always wanted to pass down the whole Anthony family to Latin.¡±


    ¡°Well, there is a woman by his side.¡± Jiang Rui thought of the name he saw at the front desk, ¡°She is called Han Xueying, an Asian woman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s his elder brother¡¯s woman.¡± Boss Wan said, ¡°Anthony¡¯s eldest son was born half Chinese and half British. It seems that he has taken everything into consideration.¡±


    Jiang Ruiughed. ¡°Then he shouldn¡¯t have messed with me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything.¡± Boss Wan said, ¡°I guess his eldest brother¡¯s fellow has arrived there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for the best if they don¡¯t affect Liuliu. It¡¯s rare to see her being so happy.¡± Jiang Rui stopped for a second and asked, ¡°Is Wen Pintang there?¡±


    Boss Wan answered bitterly, ¡°He¡¯s not here yet, but he made people send a lot of stuff here. And it was said that he would be here on the fifth day of the New Year.¡±


    ¡°Haha, how did my father react?¡±


    ¡°He is like a deserted woman now and begged your mother to take him away every day.¡±


    Jiang Rui wanted to say something more but Boss Wan interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just as how it used to be, Xunxun will take photos of this and I¡¯ll send you a copy when youe back.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll take good care of Liuliu. You don¡¯t have to worry about her!¡± Jiang Rui said seriously.


    After quite a while, Boss Wan coughed a bit and said, ¡°I know. I will deal with the things about Anthony. You can spare all your effort to be with Liuliu!¡± Then he hung up.


    Jiang Rui just stood there and watched Chen Chen y. When she got tired, she would run back and drink a mouthful of icy coconut milk. That sense of satisfaction filled Jiang Rui¡¯s heart again and he seemed to see bunches of flowers again¡­


    ¡°Look, Brother Xiao Rui!¡± Chen Chen held a wooden carving and ran to him to show off, ¡°It has been given to me by the bride!¡±


    Jiang Rui took a look at it and asked her, ¡°Do you know what it is?¡±


    ¡°A wooden carving!¡± The little woman felt strange that he didn¡¯t see what it was.


    ¡°I mean what it is carved with.¡± Jiang Rui pulled her, ¡°For the dinner, I ordered kebabs. We can have it on the patio.¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s attention was all on the wooden carving now, ¡°What is this? It looks like a Totem monster.¡±


    ¡°You should google it.¡±


    Back in the vi, Jiang Rui went to prepare the food for dinner while Chen Chen searched for information on the Inte. It was really a Totem. It was said that it was the Guardian God for this ind and could bring good luck to the family if it was brought back home.


    ¡°I can buy several more before I leave!¡± Chen Chen nned inside whom she would send it when Jiang Rui walked in with a dress in his hand, ¡°Try it on.¡±


    ¡°An evening dress?¡± Chen Chen took over the dress, ¡°Aren¡¯t we just gonna have dinner ourselves?¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes were very bright. He curled his lips and said, ¡°Get changed and you¡¯ll know it soon.¡±


    It was a gauze skirt that had manyyers like the waves. On the back, there was a big cor that reached her waist. Chen Chen saw herself in the mirror and thought it was beautiful too. But she was afraid to go out dressed like that.


    ¡°Have you got changed?¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s voice came from the door. She turned around and was shocked.


    The man by the door was in a ck suit. His tie and shirt were both in dark purple to be a match with her clothes. This was the first time that she had seen Jiang Rui dressed so formally. The man was like a king and had much mor just by standing there.


    ¡°Very beautiful!¡± Jiang Rui gently smiled at her.


    Chen Chen felt something warm below her nose. Then she saw the man frowning and quickly walking up to her.


    ¡°Liuliu¡­ Your nose is bleeding.¡±


    Her nose was bleeding because the man was too hot!? Chen Chen felt so shamed and lowered her head to bury it. She just let Jiang Rui pull her to walk.


    ¡°Just sit here!¡± Jiang Rui pulled the chair for her.


    Chen Chen lifted her head. Then she covered her chest and yelled, ¡°It is so amazing!¡±


    In front of her eyes was a dark blue sea. The moon was hanging before her eyes like a silver te, which made everything around look misty. The patio was built on the sea surface and the sea was just by her feet.


    Among the flowers, bright blue dots were flying around. What was more amazing was that those dots moved in shapes as if someone controlled them.


    ¡°Are those glowworms?¡± Chen Chen asked lightly. She was afraid that a loud voice might damage the beautiful scene.


    Jiang Rui set the tablecloth for her. ¡°Yes. I thought you¡¯d like it.¡±


    ¡°I like it!¡± Chen Chen said seriously, ¡°But why are they so obedient?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t see it. But there is ayer of on which there is a powder that can attract glowworms.¡± Jiang Rui opened the champagne and poured a ss for her.


    Chen Chen nodded. ¡°So the glowworms will fly ording to the shape of the powder!¡±


    Two waiters came up from the other said and put down the seafood which had just been roasted. Jiang Rui noticed that Chen Chen sat quietly and didn¡¯t move the fork right away.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Chen stared at him in nkness, ¡°Of course I like it!¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you start to eat?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± The woman looked at the surroundings and narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not supposed to eat casually when I¡¯m dressed so nicely in such a beautiful ce, right?¡±


    Jiang Rui stared at her with those dark eyes, and Chen Chen¡¯s heart started pounding hard again. She was so nervous that she randomly chose something and put it into her mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat it!¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s words were still toote.


    Chen Chen was already trying to spit the food out when covering her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s too spicy! Too spicy!¡±


    ¡°Drink some water.¡± Jiang Rui passed a ss of water to her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you even look at it? It¡¯s a piece of pepper.¡±


    Chen Chen only felt better after she drank half a ss of it. Jiang Rui held back the smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat quickly, or it will turn cold soon.¡±


    The romantic meal went on in a nice atmosphere. Chen Chen even felt it was like forever but she scolded herself for her wild imagination. Then she subconsciously drank a lot of champagne. Jiang Rui didn¡¯t stop her. He just watched the girl across to him whose face was getting redder and redder, like a ripe peach.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Chen Chen who was already drunk stood up and Jiang Rui hurriedly supported her. ¡°Okay. We should go back to the room now.¡±


    Chen Chen pinched his face. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, don¡¯t move. I can¡¯t see you clearly.¡±


    Jiang Rui held her up instantly and said in a hypnotizing voice, ¡°Why do you have to see me clearly.¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡± Chen Chen caught him tightly. ¡°If you marry another woman in the future, I won¡¯t be able to look at you like this.¡±


    Having entered the room, Jiang Rui put her on the bed. ¡°Then what if I marry Liuliu?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Chen suddenly covered her chest. ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned. ¡°Lie still. I won¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to rub for me.¡± The little woman looked at him with narrowed eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear this. It¡¯s notfortable.¡± She fished behind the dress for quite a while and then threw the pasties out.


    ¡°The dress is too troublesome. Do you want to take it off too?¡± Jiang Rui coaxed her like a pervert, ¡°I can rub for Liuliu when you take it off!¡±


    Chen Chen pouted. ¡°Then Brother Xiao Rui has to take the clothes off too. Let¡¯s make it a contest to see who gets undressed first!¡± Then she struggled to stand up and ripped all her clothes within a minute.


    In the light, the girl¡¯s white skin was like a high-ss jade. And she was looking at the man with a flushing face.


    ¡°Get into the quilt.¡± Jiang Rui wanted to cheat her to get undressed, but now he was the one feeling ufortable.


    Chen Chen continued to roll around in the quilt and dragged Jiang Rui to take his clothes off. Jiang Rui smiled bitterly and had to get undressed and got it. The soft body got close to him immediately with a special scent.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui¡­ will you marry anyone else?¡± Chen Chen breathed warm air to his chest, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to marry others, but it seems that I can¡¯t marry you. What should we do¡­?¡±


    Jiang Rui felt extremely hot by her words. He caught Chen Chen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Okay. If you make mefortable, I¡¯ll not marry anyone else!¡±


    He shamelessly coaxed the woman to do a hand job for him. Then he held Chen Chen who was almost asleep and kissed throughout her whole body. Chen Chen felt especially cozy in her sleep.


    It was like she was floating on the sea! Sometimes shended on the bottom of the sea and sometimes she was suddenly dragged to the sea surface. Many seaweeds kept surrounding her and gently touched her. It carried her to go higher and higher¡­


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Chen Chen woke up in the morning and felt the headache at first. Then she rubbed her head and widened those eyes. ¡°Ahahah!¡±


    Jiang Rui opened his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    ¡°Bro¡­ Brother Xiao Rui?¡± Chen Chen saw herself naked and Jiang Rui was naked too. However, her first thought was not that she had been taken advantage of. Instead, she wondered if she had had Brother Xiao Rui.


    Chen Chen swallowed and jabbered. ¡°La¡­st night¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Last night, you forced me to sleep with you and ordered me to get undressed. I can¡¯t hurt you, so I can only get naked and hugged you to sleep.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s sentence announced her death.

 Chapter 430 - Anthony Was Dead

    Chen Chen secretly hid herself in the washroom and called Ah Zi but it didn¡¯t get through.


    ¡°What should I do¡­ what should I do¡­ did I rape Brother Xiao Rui or not?¡± She hit her head on the wall. She remembered Ah Zi had told her that she would feel painful after that. But she didn¡¯t feel the pain. But¡­ what if Jiang Rui did a nice job?


    She buried her face.


    Outside the door came Jiang Rui¡¯s voice. ¡°Are you ready? We are going to see the corals today.¡±


    She took a deep breath and decided to face it! Chen Chen pulled the door open. ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible!¡±


    Jiang Rui stopped for a minute and then the smile in his eyes spread out. ¡°How do you n to be responsible?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Chen Chen thought for a second and said, ¡°Just as you say.¡± Then she stared. ¡°But you can¡¯t tell my parents.¡±


    If I told them, I would be exposed¡­ Jiang Rui thought in mind.


    ¡°Okay, it will be our secret.¡±


    Chen Chen reached out her little finger and said, ¡°Pinkie swear!¡±


    ¡°Pinkie swear.¡± Jiang Rui tried to stop his intention to smile. ¡°Get changed. We are about to set out.¡±


    Seeing the clothes that Jiang Rui prepared for her, Chen Chen was surprised. It was a matching outfit that had red checks.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Jiang Rui saw her holding the clothes without a move.


    Chen Chen shook her head. ¡°No, I thought you don¡¯t wear this kind of clothes!¡±


    ¡°It is a holiday now. I can wear anything.¡± Jiang Rui narrowed his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t want to wear it?¡±


    Thinking about that she might have forced him to sleep together, she didn¡¯t dare to say no¡­


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll get changed now!¡± Chen Chen tteringly ran in.


    They rode the electric bicycle out of the garden and saw many policemen cordoning off the road.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Chen Chen nkly looked at him. Jiang Rui stopped the car and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a look there.¡±


    Many visitors were there to observe what had happened and a vi was especially surrounded. That woman, Han Xueying, whom Chen Chen saw yesterday was talking to the police about something while crying.


    When she saw them, she screamed and pointed at Jiang Rui. ¡°That¡¯s him. He was the one who quarreled with my boyfriend yesterday.¡±


    Feeling Chen Chen¡¯s tremble, Jiang Rui held her into his arms with his eyes turning dark. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It has nothing to do with us.¡±


    ¡°Sir, we have several questions that need your cooperation and answers.¡± The policeman walked to them.


    Jiang Rui nodded. ¡°Please tell me what happened first.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Latin Anthony who had lived here was murderedst night.¡± The cop took a look at Han Xueying who wouldn¡¯t stop crying. ¡°When his girlfriend found him in the bathtub, his throat had already been cut off.¡±


    Jiang Rui said calmly, ¡°Last night, we stayed in our own vi. The waiter who served our dinner can prove for us.¡±


    ¡°After that?¡± The cop¡¯s recording pen stopped. ¡°You didn¡¯t get out?¡±


    ¡°We are here to spend the honeymoon. There is only one ce we¡¯ll stay at night.¡± Jiang Rui looked at Chen Chen and her face obviously turned red as expected.


    The policeman saw that too and smiled kindly, ¡°Then there is no witness. It is quite tough to deal with. Because when you haven¡¯t arrived, many people said that you had fought against the man yesterday in the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Though there is no witness, there are all cameras around our vi. You¡¯ll know after you see the videos.¡± Jiang Rui pointed at the camera, which was hidden on the gate of the garden.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The policeman was happy to see that. ¡°Thus our work can be easier. Atst, we have to ask you to not leave the ind before getting our notification.¡±


    Jiang Rui replied casually. ¡°No problem. We¡¯ll stay here for half a month.¡±


    ¡°Can I talk to that miss for a second?¡± Jiang Rui asked again, ¡°After all, we are both Chinese.¡±


    The cop was satisfied that Jiang Rui was so cooperation so he dly agreed. Jiang Rui pulled Chen Chen to walk to Han Xueying.


    ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do?¡± Han Xueying was a bit scared. She had hatred. Why did the man treat her like that? Since the man was so ruthless to her, she could give him some trouble.


    Jiang Rui looked at her ironically. ¡°Your boss didn¡¯t tell you to stay away from me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Although Han Xueying replied like that, she became frightened inside.


    ¡°You have offended me.¡± Jiang Rui said coldly, ¡°You only need to understand that.¡± He finished the words and dragged Chen Chen to leave before she had any reactions.


    After they left the ce, Chen Chen asked curiously, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, do you have any secrets that you haven¡¯t told me?¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Jiang Rui parked the electric bicycle at the dock.


    Chen Chen pouted. ¡°You lied. If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t get into the boat.¡±


    ¡°Get in first and then I¡¯ll tell you about it.¡± Jiang Rui held her. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to keep it from you but it has nothing to do with us. I just knew about it when I asked your father yesterday.¡±


    Jiang Rui told her about Anthony¡¯s real identification and how he died. Chen Chen said angrily, ¡°That woman is shameless. She wanted to frame us again.¡±


    ¡°She can only say that.¡± Jiang Rui dressed her in a life jacket and added, ¡°Don¡¯t think about that anymore. Get ready to set out!¡±


    At that time, Han Xueying received a call from Anthony March who was the master in the Anthony family for now.


    ¡°You did a great job. Now You can choose whether to leave or toe back with me. I¡¯ve put an amount of money into your ount.¡± March sounded very happy. From the day on, no one would threaten his status.


    Han Xueying was still thinking about Jiang Rui¡¯s words in the morning and answered absent-mindedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want toe back now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± March said quickly, ¡°As a reminder, there is a Chinese couple on the ind these days. You should stay away from them.¡± He knew Han Xueying had been spoiled by men as a beauty, so she was quite proud. But some men just didn¡¯t buy it.


    Hearing this sentence, Han Xueying felt surprised. ¡°Chinese couple? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better not scheme on that man. He is veryplicated and has his way on both sides. You¡¯re not qualified to mess with him.¡± March said it like a joke, ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted you yet, so I don¡¯t want you to die out there.¡±


    Han Xueying trembled. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of him too?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t offend him unless I have no other choice.¡± March finished his words and hung up.


    What to do¡­ Han Xueying felt anxious.


    The man March talked about must be Jiang Rui. She had not only offended him but also tried to scheme him. Han Xueying circled twice from where she stood. Then she bit her teeth and started to pack Latin¡¯s luggage. The guy carried much money and jewelry with him.


    Jiang Rui and Chen Chen didn¡¯te back until the dusk.


    ¡°Put them in the shallow water outside of the vi and put them back into the sea when we leave!¡± Chen Chen leaned on Jiang Rui¡¯s body to look down. The man carried two buckets in his hands. Inside them was all they reaped the whole day.


    Chen Chen asked after her own words, ¡°They won¡¯t die, right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Rui looked at the buckets which were full of clown fish of all colors and several starfish and corals. ¡°But, you can¡¯t show them to others.¡±


    It was not allowed for the guests to get corals from the sea privately in the Great Barrier Reef. They could take them back because of their special identifications.


    ¡°I know! I know!¡± Chen Chen said proudly, ¡°I have read the instructions in your room. It is said that we¡¯ll be fined heavily if we get caught.¡± She happily sat on the electric bicycle, ¡°It is great to have a privilege!¡±


    Jiang Rui knocked on her forehead. ¡°See howcent you are.¡±


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m too tired. We have to change the schedule.¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t care to refute his words. She mumbled herself. ¡°We should go to the bonfire party tomorrow. We can go for a meal in that Dark Mountain Cliffter and we can do a massage there!¡±


    When passing by Anthony¡¯s vi, they just came across the cop they had talked to in the morning.


    ¡°Sir, sorry to interrupt. We have investigated the monitor. Now you are free to go anytime you want.¡±


    Jiang Rui expressed his thanks and asked him, ¡°Is there anybody who still lives here?¡±


    ¡°The dead man¡¯s girlfriend has left. She said that she wanted to get her parents here.¡± The policeman nodded to them after his words and left.


    Chen Chen looked at the vi, ¡°She is pretty fast. There definitely won¡¯t be anyone living here for a period.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    To get changed, Jiang Rui still prepared a couple¡¯s suit. But the one Chen Chen was wearing was a long skirt with belts. When the wind blew, it was like she was flying up. She circled and said casually, ¡°You can¡¯t have arranged all the clothes in couple¡¯s suits?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Rui answered calmly, ¡°Do you remember that you still owe me three requests?¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s face fell. ¡°I thought you forgot about it!¡±


    ¡°Now I¡¯ll name the first one.¡± Jiang Rui curled his lips. ¡°The clothes we¡¯re going to wear these days have to be arranged by me. You are not allowed to refuse it.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Chen nodded instantly. It was just a couple¡¯s suit. She wouldn¡¯t be afraid if he didn¡¯t feel strange about it¡­


    After dinner, Chen Chen was ready to enjoy the famous massage there when Jiang Rui said, ¡°Go home. I¡¯ll massage for you.¡±


    ¡°You know how to massage?¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t believe and stared at him cautiously. ¡°You¡¯re still mad at me for my yesterday¡¯s behaviors, right? So you will strangle me when you do massage for me.¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned and said, ¡°What nonsense you are talking about. Hurry up. It¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Chen Chen stood still.


    The man¡¯s eyes turned dark. ¡°The second request is that I will do massage for you during the time we are on the ind.¡±


    ¡­


    Now she had no chance to reject and had to follow Jiang Rui back into the vi, depressed.


    In the shallow water area of the vi, there were corals and colorful fishes swimming around. And the round-shapedmp floated in the middle of the sea water, which made it vague and mysterious.


    Chen Chen wrapped herself in a big bathrobe and slowly moved to him.


    ¡°Take it off and get down.¡± Jiang Rui was standing in the water in a pair of ck swimming trunks and pointed at a sling chair on the water surface.


    ¡°I can just wear it¡­¡± Chen Chen¡¯s whole face was red.


    Jiang Rui said intentionally, ¡°You grew up on an ind. What is so bashful for you to wear a swimming suit?¡±


    The bathing suit was no big deal, but she had never worn such a scanty bikini! Chen Chen screamed silently. The bathing suit Jiang Rui prepared for her was a suit of red bikini which was connected with only one string. She was too bashful to wear such a bathing suit.


    ¡°Yesterday¡­¡± Chen Chen shivered at the man¡¯s scary words.


    ¡°Yesterday, you saw mepletely naked.¡±


    It was no time for Chen Chen to cry. She made up her mind, tore off the bathrobe, jumped into the sea and quickly leaned on the sling chair. Then she covered her body with the bath towel.


    ¡°I¡¯ll start now.¡± Jiang Rui smiled silently. He poured the essential oil into his hands and pressed onto the white skin on her back¡­

 Chapter 431 - Did Scar Take a Fancy to Her?

    Chen Chen was pulling her hair again.


    She woke up in the morning and found herself naked again on the bed. Fortunately, Jiang Rui was not beside her that time.


    She fell asleep while being massaged the night before, without knowing why she was lying on the bed at the moment. At the thought that Jiang Rui saw her almost in the nude, Chen Chen would¡­


    ¡°No!¡± She screamed.


    Jiang Rui was shocked while he was making breakfast. ¡°Are you awake?¡± The man leaned against one side of the doorway.


    Chen Chen tightly wrapped herself in the sheet. ¡°Well, Brother Xiao Rui, I fell asleep yesterday. Right?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Jiang Rui raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°It proves that I am quite skilled in doing massage. Get up. Breakfast is ready.¡±


    He would never tell that while Chen Chen was asleep, he kissed all over her body again.


    Chen Chen wrapped herself in the sheet, running into the bathroom and changing clothes. When putting on her trousers, she found a few red bruise-like marks on her inner thighs, seemingly terrible. She touched the marks in a daze, and having seen some pornographic videos from an ind country with Ah Zi before, she knew clearly what they were.


    But¡­ But why did such marks appear on her inner thighs? Chen Chen never dared to think that they were hickeys made by Jiang Rui. She trembled with fear and dressed herself. When she came into the dining room, she saw the fried ham and eggs as well as a ss of milk on the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Rui found that there was something wrong with her look, and reached out to touch her forehead.


    However, Chen Chen jumped up and avoided his hand. ¡°I¡¯m okay! I¡¯m okay!¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned and sat her down. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui¡­¡± Poking the eggs, Chen Chen blinked and stared at him.


    ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡± Jiang Rui peeled an orange and handed it to her. ¡°Otherwise, refraining from speaking those words will make you sick.¡±


    Chen Chen looked down at the orange and whispered, ¡°I have a few reddish bruises on my body¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui paused picking up food with the fork, saying to himself, ¡°Oh no. I could not restrain myself at all yesterday, failing to control the strength. But the marks should be left on¡­¡± He asked Chen Chen demurely, ¡°Red bruises? Where?¡±


    ¡°On¡­ On¡­¡± Chen Chen couldn¡¯t tell him frankly.


    Jiang Rui got it, coughing and saying, ¡°It¡¯s my first time to give a massage, so I failed to control my strength. I will be careful next time.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Chen was shocked, staring at him for a moment. ¡°It was because of the massage?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Jiang Rui raised his eyebrow. ¡°Do you think that it was because of me pinching?¡±


    Chen Chen quickly showed a ttering smile. ¡°No, no, no! Absolutely not! Let¡¯s stop talking about this. Come on. Let¡¯s eat!¡± She bowed her head and ate sausage, failing to notice Jiang Rui¡¯s meaningful smile.


    No wonder that girl was deceived so easily. She never imagined that Jiang Rui was a person who would tell such a lie to her. Chen Chen didn¡¯t know that every man would be indecent in the face of the woman they loved.


    ¡°Where do you want to hang out today?¡± Jiang Rui changed the topic.


    Chen Chen thought for a while and said, ¡°Skydiving?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Jiang Rui smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be with you anyway.¡±


    They got themselves ready and set off. When passing by the dock, Chen Chen heard someone calling her.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, I may be hallucinating.¡± She tilted her head. ¡°I heard someone call me.¡±


    With his eyes were fixed somewhere, Jiang Rui became gloomy and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen!¡±


    She could hear it clearly just then.


    ¡°Ah Zi?¡± Turning around, Chen Chen saw Ah Zi running towards her in a vest and shorts. Behind her, Bear, Scar and Xiao Si were grinning.


    Jiang Rui was about to pull Chen Chen away, when Ah Zi held her at once. ¡°Well, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve today. We don¡¯t want you two to be alone on the ind, so we came here to apany you! Are you happy? Are you moved?¡±


    ¡°Boss, it has nothing to do with me. It was Bear who forced me here.¡± Xiao Si ran over and revealed the person who should be med, while Scar immediately added, ¡°He dared not refuse Ah Zi. Nor did he have the courage toe with Ah Zi alone, so he forced us to get on the ne at gunpoint.¡±


    Chen Chen and Ah Zi were hugging each other whileughing.


    ¡°Great! With you, I will have a better time today. There will be fireworks tonight!¡± Chen Chen happily held Ah Zi and looked quite excited.


    Ah Zi stared at her for a long time. ¡°Chen Chen, I think you look prettier than before.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Chen touched her own face, and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m going to be physically mature!¡±


    Immediately, Bear said tteringly, ¡°Wearing lovers¡¯ clothes, Mrs. Jiang looks more beautiful. Boss has a really good taste!¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at them. ¡°Go make arrangements for your lodging. I¡¯m going to take Liuliu to go skydiving. Let¡¯s eat together at noon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± Ah Zi became excited upon hearing that they were going skydiving. Bear longingly red at Chen Chen. And then Chen Chen longingly red at Jiang Rui, only to find that Jiang Rui¡¯s face suddenly clouded over. ¡°Did you bring her here?¡±


    He looked over Scar¡¯s shoulder. After Chen Chen turned her head, she opened her eyes widely.


    Han Xueying? Why¡­ Why was she here?


    ¡°Boss.¡± Scar said meaningfully, ¡°We met her at the airport.¡±


    Han Xueying hid behind Scar restlessly. She was robbed at the airport, and it was Scar that helped her catch the thief and get her things back. She noticed that there was something in Scar¡¯s eyes when he looked her way. Obviously, the man was fascinated by her.


    So she took the opportunity to talk about her experience. Then, Scar invited her to join them, but Han Xueying did not expect them to be Jiang Rui¡¯s men. At the moment she was in a panic, being afraid that Jiang Rui might unmask her.


    ¡°Do you know her?¡± Ah Zi noticed that there was something wrong with Chen Chen¡¯s looks. She curled her lips and said, ¡°Scar said that she was poor and that he had to bring her here.¡±


    What a sight! It was clear that he took a fancy to the woman!


    Ah Zi looked at Scar with obvious contempt, and thetter smiled bitterly. ¡°Go ahead! We¡¯ll make arrangements for our stay first.¡± After finishing those words, he took a look at Han Xueying. She lowered her head and scurried away to follow him.


    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Xiao Si still wanted to say something.


    Bear interrupted him. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. Let¡¯s go!¡± After that, he winked at Xiao Si, and Xiao Si nodded and left.


    ¡°Why did you bring that woman here?¡± Chen Chen said indignantly, ¡°It was awful that she framed us!¡±


    Then Chen Chen talked about what Han Xueying had done. Ah Zi gave Bear a punch and said, ¡°Did you hear Chen Chen? What did I say? I knew the woman was bad at first sight. But you can¡¯t even walk when you see a beautiful woman. By the way, what a bad taste Scar has!¡±


    ¡°Ah Zi,¡± Bear held her and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that woman looks familiar?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ah zi swore. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s the first girl you loved years ago.¡±


    Bear could neitherugh nor cry. ¡°You¡¯re really the first girl I¡¯ve ever loved!¡± After finishing that, he kissed Ah Zi. Ah Zi refrained from smiling, saying shamelessly, ¡°I¡¯ll sit on you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Bear was visibly pleased. After all, any sex position would please him.


    Chen Chen looked at them with much surprise. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re married!¡± Ah Zi took out her cell phone. ¡°Look, marriage certificates!¡±


    Bear found that Jiang Rui¡¯s face clouded over, quickly stopping Ah Zi from unting their marriage. Chen Chen didn¡¯t know Bear¡¯s thought, still saying, ¡°You¡¯re too much. Why didn¡¯t you inform me of that before? What about the wedding?¡±


    Ah Zi and Bear took a look at each other. ¡°Before Jiang Rui gets you, we are afraid to have a wedding¡­¡±


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with that woman?¡± Jiang Rui nced coldly at Bear, feeling so jealous that he had not had sex with Chen Chen for so long, whereas Bear was discussing positions with Ah Zi.


    A man would know another man. Bear knew what Jiang Rui was thinking, and was instantly trying to shift his focus. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that she looks a bit like Long Zhen¡¯ao?¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at Chen Chen. He didn¡¯t even notice what that guy looked like. Chen Chen shook her head nkly. ¡°I can¡¯t see it!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ she actually looked a bit like Long.¡± Ah Zi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Especially in terms of her eyes and brows. After thinking it over, I feel that she really resembles Long.¡±


    ¡°She has some sort of rtion with Long Zhen¡¯ao?¡± Jiang Rui frowned. ¡°Nothing, except for the greed and vanity, is around that woman.¡±


    Bear nodded. ¡°When Xiao Si made an investigation before, he noticed that Long¡¯s mother gave birth to twins, but the baby girl died at birth.¡± He paused and said, ¡°Scar said that Long¡¯s younger sister may not have died. Maybe she was lost or had an ident.¡±


    ¡°Long Zhen¡¯ao and Han Xueying should not be aware of each other.¡± Bear added, ¡°Scar suspected that she was Long¡¯s sister on seeing her at first sight, so we brought her here.¡±


    Chen Chen and Ah Zi quieted down.


    ¡°Take her away. Don¡¯t let her interfere with my vacation.¡± Jiang Rui became gloomier after listening to Bear¡¯s words.


    He could rarely take a vacation. He didn¡¯t want to pay attention to those problems at all. He had nned to have sex with Chen Chen there¡­


    ¡°So, do we need to be friendlier to her?¡± Chen Chen felt that they were cajoling the enemy that way.


    Bear shook his head. ¡°Just as usual. It would be enough to sacrifice Scar alone. She thinks that Scar took a fancy to her.¡±


    Seeing Jiang Rui still looking gloomy, Bear winked at Chen Chen.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui!¡± Chen Chen understood him, holding Jiang Rui¡¯s arm immediately. ¡°If we kick her away now, it will be difficult to find herter. Besides, what if Long Zhen¡¯ao is aware of her? And what if this is his another trick? As you said, cing our enemy under our nose is the best way to keep us safe, right?¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at her, and seeing her bright eyes, he felt much morefortable. ¡°Let¡¯s go skydiving!¡±


    When all four people returned at noon, Scar and Xiao Si were already waiting in a western restaurant with live music by the sea. Han Xueying was seated and stood up nervously when she saw Jiang Ruiing in.


    ¡°I¡­ I have something to say,¡± said Han Xueying, after everyone sat down. It seemed that she was quite determined.


    Jiang Rui did not speak. Scar coughed and said, ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    ¡°I was sold and sent to the United States by human traffickers when I was very young. Later, I immigrated to Ennd with a restaurant owner. Five years ago, I met my current boss, who took me away from the restaurant and taught me a lot of things. Then, he arranged for me to encounter his younger brother.¡±


    Han Xueying nced at everyone, and got somewhat disappointed when she saw no reaction from them. Even Chen Chen and Ah Zi looked at her withoutpassion in their eyes. She clenched her fist and added, ¡°My task was to kill his younger brother. After that, I would be free.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to frame you.¡± Han Xueying started to cry. ¡°My boss said that I couldn¡¯t afford to offend you, so I had to leave. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter Scar. I¡­ I¡¯m really not a bad woman. My life made me what I am.¡±

 Chapter 432 - Plan on New Years Eve

    After Han Xueying finished speaking, she kept sobbing with her head down.


    Scar poured her a ss of water and pretended tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, our boss is not narrow-minded.¡± Bear just gave him a hint, and Scar understood; by then, everyone knew why he had brought Han Xueying there.


    ¡°Well, forget it!¡± Ah Zi asked the waiter to serve the dishes. ¡°Anyway, the one who brought the woman here should be responsible for her.¡±


    Everyone looked at Jiang Rui. Han Xueying lowered her head and waited for him to make a decision, while considering what those people did. They didn¡¯t look like gang members, but called Jiang Rui Boss. Han Xueying decided to inquire Scar about the truthter.


    In her opinion, she would definitely be allowed to stay with Scar. She nned to sleep with Scarter, so that he could take her away with the group of people after being fascinated by her body. Han Xueying was very eager to seek protection for herself, because she understood that the only advantage she had was her appearance and body.


    She could only survive by attaching herself to a man. She would rather live with a promising man than return to Anthony¡¯s family, who would be tired of her and send her to another man. And¡­ She secretly nced at Scar who was definitely not an ordinary man; even that family had to think twice before offending that group of people.


    ¡°Make your own decision,¡± said Jiang Rui finally. Han Xueying smiled, because she could stay with them.


    After dinner, they talked about swimming in the sea. At that time, Chen Chen found that she hadn¡¯t seen any handsome guys on the beach or enjoyed the sea breeze in the past two days.


    ¡°I knew it was the case, so I came to help you!¡± Ah Zi said behind Jiang Rui¡¯s back. ¡°Unfortunately, the God of War will not let us live in your vi.¡±


    Because of the previous incident with Anthony Latin, the vi closest to Jiang Rui¡¯s was not open, so they had to live further away from the couple, which satisfied Jiang Rui. At least, he would not see those guys at night.


    They made an appointment to meet by the sea. Then Chen Chen happily went back to change her swimsuit. However, as soon as she went into the room, she suddenly froze.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui¡­ I suddenly feel so sleepy. I don¡¯t want to go swimming. I just want to sleep.¡±


    Jiang Rui saw Chen Chen yawn and rub her eyes. It seemed that she would fall asleep the next moment.


    ¡°Are you really sleepy?¡± Jiang Rui asked as he walked to the closet.


    Chen Chen was nodding off while climbing into the bed. ¡°Yeah, so sleepy.¡±


    Throwing a blue swimsuit onto the bed, Jiang Rui deliberately said with regret. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll make a call and then take a nap with you.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Chen Chen picked up the swimsuit, which was a one-piece suit with its lower part being boxer shorts. The swimsuit was designed to beyered at the bottom, like a mermaid¡¯s blue tail.


    Jiang Rui looked at her with amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s a swimsuit?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know!¡± Chen Chen growled silently. What she wanted to ask him was why it was her swimsuit. Where was the revealing bikini?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at it. Anyway, you have to sleep now. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Jiang Rui pretended to put away the swimsuit.


    Chen Chen jumped out of the bed suddenly. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, I suddenly find that I¡¯m not sleepy anymore. Let¡¯s go swimming!¡±


    ¡°Not sleepy?¡± Jiang Rui raised his eyebrows and did not expose her lie. ¡°Go and put your swimsuit on.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Chen rushed into the bathroom.


    Jiang Rui smiled. ¡°Silly girl, how can I let others see you dress like that? No one but me¡­¡±


    Chen Chen changed into her bathing suit, wearing sunsses and a hat. She was very pleased to look at the innocent and sweet beauty in the mirror, then followed Jiang Rui to the beach. She just felt awkward to see Jiang Rui who was remarkably sexy in a bathing suit!


    She couldn¡¯t see it clearly in the light that night. Jiang Rui¡¯s abs stretched down into the swimming trunks. ck tight swim trunks revealed his toned and cute butt. Chen Chen even wanted to pat him on his butt.


    ¡°Here!¡± Ah Zi waved at her from a distance.


    Chen Chen looked at them. She found that Xiao Si was thinner than Jiang Rui, while Bear was very strong. Scar had a figure simr to Jiang Rui¡¯s, but he looked less sexy because of his darker skin. Chen Chen chuckled to herself and felt that Jiang Rui was the most handsome one among those men.


    Jiang Rui was pleased to see that hisdy was absent-minded all the way, putting on a sillyugh from time to time and staring at his butt. At the same time, he was also aware that in the future, he could not allow Chen Chen¡ªwho had a fancy for good looks¡ªto see any handsome man.


    Under a row of coconut trees, several people were sitting on deck chairs, and Bear was applying sunscreen to Ah Zi¡¯s body.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Chen Chen looked at Ah Zi with a smile. ¡°You really look like a minor!¡±


    Ah Zi was short. Besides, wearing a skirt-style bathing suit and lying on a deck chair with her face down made her breasts invisible; she looked like a fifteen-year-old girl that way. Hearing Chen Chen mocking her, Ah Zi snorted and sat up.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± It was a ¡°seckill¡±.


    Looking at her big breasts which seemed to be about to jump out of the clothing, Chen Chen turned around and felt frustrated.


    Jiang Rui applied sunscreen to her body very carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Otherwise, you will get a sunburn and it will hurt.¡±


    ¡°Scar!¡± There came a soft female voice. Han Xueying came over in a pink bikini, with a piece of gauze around her waist. Many men around her were whistling. Chen Chen felt frustrated again. Why were both their breasts bigger than hers¡­?


    Scar stood up and asked, ¡°Do you want to go swimming in the sea?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t swim well!¡± Some moisture blurred Han Xueying¡¯s eyes again.


    Scar held out her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you.¡±


    Watching them walk into the sea, Ah Zi curled her lips. ¡°Did that guy really take a fancy to Han Xueying?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± casually said Xiao Si, who had been watching theputer, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like that type of women.¡±


    Chen Chen asked with curiosity, ¡°What kind of woman does Scar like?¡±


    Bear postured like a gori. ¡°Strong women.¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡± Ah Zi and Chen Chen both pounded on the chair. ¡°Like your figure?¡± Chen Chenughed and said, ¡°Hardcore.¡±


    Xiao Si nced at them. ¡°Bear means that the woman must be strong in fighting. At least, the fight between her and Scar should result in a tie.¡±


    ¡°So he can only find hisdy among the terrorists or the killers.¡± Something urred to Chen Chen. ¡°Or we can see if there is such a woman in our base.¡±


    Jiang Rui, who had been carefully applying sunscreen to her skin, suddenly said, ¡°I went there, but I failed.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ah Zi jumped up. ¡°Our conquest is the sea of stars. Let¡¯s go!¡± After finishing that, she rushed into the sea. Behind her, Bear cried, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t drown!¡±


    In the shallow sea, Scar helped Han Xueying swim slowly back to the shore. Han Xueying was considering making excuses for inquiring about his situation, when she heard Scar ask, ¡°Do you remember what happened when you were a kid? What about your father and mother, or your siblings?¡±


    Han Xueying was stunned, without expecting him to ask that.


    ¡°I want to help you and see if it¡¯s possible to find them,¡± Scar looked at her and said seriously.


    Han Xueying made up what she had experienced, for she thought that they could not find what had happened years ago at all. She remembered that her mother was a prostitute and had sex with her clients in the rental house. Later, she also became a prostitute, and Anthony was her first client. At that time, she knew that the man was not an ordinary person, so she offered to leave with him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± Shaking her head, Han Xueying said, ¡°The family that adopted me said that I had been smuggled in. Everyone but me seemed to be dead. Maybe they thought that I was so young, so they pitied me and didn¡¯t take me to the police.¡±


    Scar thought for a while. ¡°After I go back, I¡¯ll see if I can find any information about stowaways from that year. Maybe there will be records of your parents.¡±


    Han Xueying didn¡¯t want to talk about that. She was considering how to change the topic, when she felt a sharp pain in her foot.


    Blood spread in the sea, and Scar immediately stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t move. You¡¯re injured.¡±


    There was a hermit crab hidden in the sand, and it made a long cut on Han Xueying¡¯s foot. Scar held her in his arms and took her to the medical room for dressing the wound. Then he returned to the vi alone.


    In the evening, in order to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve, Jiang Rui specially let off fireworks. They ate barbecue while watching the fireworks disy and wishing each other a happy New Year! Chen Chen also received a red packet from Jiang Rui, but she was not allowed to open it.


    Liquor did not really intoxicate one; one intoxicated oneself. Chen Chen drank a lot, failing to keep her feet and leaning on Jiang Rui. She shouted at Ah Zi, ¡°Let me tell you that, I was also drunk that day, and I forced Xiao Rui to sleep with me. Do you think that I¡¯m amazingly strong?¡±


    Bear opened his eyes widely, while Jiang Rui took a look at him. Immediately, he knew that Jiang Rui certainly hadn¡¯t had sex with Chen Chen yet. But¡­ it might not be the case after that night.


    ¡°Bah, where is the evidence?¡± Ah Zi was also too drunk to open her eyes. ¡°I took a picture and kept it as a memento of first sex between Bear and I. I¡¯ll show you!¡± Finishing that, she looked around for her cell phone, and Bear quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go back.¡± He picked up Ah Zi, but thetter struggled in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I must show it to Chen Chen. She¡¯s so gutless. No¡­ Let me go¡­¡± She was about to say something else, but Bear¡¯s kiss on her mouth stopped it.


    Seeing that Ah Zi was taken away, Chen Chen shook her body proudly. ¡°You liar. You just said that to show off. You must not even have that¡­ Hup¡­¡± She hupped and threw herself into Jiang Rui¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, do we have any mementos?¡±


    ¡°Liuliu wants that?¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes reflected the colorful fireworks in the night sky, but Chen Chen only saw herself inside them. In her mind, there were two voices that kept shouting.


    One told her to go away from the dangerous man, while the other asked her to jump on him and kiss him.


    When the fireworks lit up the night again, Chen Chen had already made a choice. But before she moved, Jiang Rui kissed her on the mouth. She didn¡¯t know how she got back to the vi, and there was someone gently whispering in her ear.


    ¡°Liuliu, don¡¯t move. Take a bath after swimming in the sea, or your skin will irritate.¡±


    ¡°Liuliu, be a good girl. Don¡¯t put on the clothes. We will go to bed right away.¡±


    ¡°Liuliu, open your mouth and drink the milk.¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at herdy who blushed and was lying on the bed, currently feeling more nervous than being on mission. It seemed that something was moving fiercely in his blood, about to break out of his body in the next second.


    He went into the bathroom and began to shave. After a while, he would have sex with Liuliu. He did not feel it was improper to sleep with Liuliu when she was drunk.


    In the past days, he observed that as long as he expressed his love for Chen Chen, she would have a headache, which was the side effect of drugs.


    But he knew that Chen Chen liked him and did not reject his touch. Now that she believed that he was forced to sleep with her. Why not made that a reality?

 Chapter 433 - A Real Family

    Jiang Rui went back into the bedroom, finding that probably because of the alcohol¡¯s effects, Chen Chen kicked the sheets aside so that her white back was exposed to air. She curled herself up with her body twitching from time to time.


    ¡°I will never let you drink so much in the future!¡± Jiang Rui tucked her in, then got in the cover and stroked Chen Chen on her back to pacify her. Chen Chen instinctively got into his arms. The man bowed his head and kissed her, with great tenderness in his eyes.


    Gently turning over to be above her and carefully exploring her body, Jiang Rui began to conquer hisdy, like a general riding a horse. Chen Chen felt something run over her body; she opened her eyes in pain and looked at a pair of eyes full of joy.


    ¡°Good girl, it won¡¯t hurt after a while. It won¡¯t!¡± The man¡¯s voice was like a magic spell, making her unable to restrain herself from reaching out and hugging him. Tears welled up in her eyes and were gently licked by the man. Chen Chen seemed to see colorful lights, and finally a dazzling white light enveloped her brain.


    ¡°Ah!¡± After a scream, she knew nothing.


    Jiang Rui carefully picked her up and walked to the bathroom. The hickeys on his girl¡¯s skin made him horny again. But he also knew that he couldn¡¯t overdo it for the first time. He took Chen Chen into the bathtub, then followed by cleaning her body, wrapping her in a sheet and stepping out with her in his arms.


    After lying down again, Jiang Rui held Chen Chen¡¯s face and kissed her for a long time. After that, he held her and was ready to sleep.


    Chen Chen found her throat very dry, and she was pretty eager to drink water. But she felt pain in her head, waist, legs, and all over her body. She wondered if she was going to die, and what she thought of first was that if she had indeed died, she would never see Jiang Rui again.


    ¡°¡­Water¡­¡± She could finally made a noise. Then she felt that something touched her lips, and then something sweet moistened her dry throat the next second. After gulping the water, Chen Chen frowned and opened her eyes.


    Jiang Rui was staring at her. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty now.¡± Chen Chen pushed the cup away and closed her eyes again. After three seconds, she opened her eyes again. ¡°Did¡­ Did I¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, Liuliu, you¡¯re drunk again. Now I¡¯m yours.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had sex with you before, haven¡¯t I?¡± The silly woman blurted out, and Jiang Rui refrained from smiling. ¡°You just stripped off my clothes, held me and fell asleep before. Butst night¡­¡± His eyes lost their glow. ¡°Would you like to see the memento of our first sex?¡±


    Before Chen Chen reacted, she was picked up. Putting her arms around Jiang Rui¡¯s neck in a panic, Chen Chen turned her head and saw a dazzling red color on the white sheet.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ah Zi say that she had a memento like this yesterday? I¡¯ve taken a picture for you. You won¡¯t lose to her in this.¡±


    Chen Chen covered her face and wanted to jump out of his arms, but she felt great pain when she moved her lower body.


    ¡°It hurts¡­¡± She whimpered in pain.


    Jiang Rui changed the sheets, then he wrapped her in a sheet and took her to the terrace outside. ¡°Stay here for a while. I¡¯ll make a bowl of porridge for you.¡± After that, he kissed her on the lips and left with a smile.


    ¡°How could this happen¡­?¡± Chen Chen felt that something was wrong. She touched her hot lips and felt scared.


    Strangely, she was more worried than angry when she knew that she really had sex with Jiang Rui. But she didn¡¯t know what she was worried about.


    Suddenly, she found herself forgetting to ask why Jiang Rui didn¡¯t stop her when she was drunk. If he didn¡¯t want her, he could kick her out of bed! Why did he just look pleased and satisfied just then?


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Chen Chen held her head and waved her feet in the sea water. A few clownfish quickly scattered and ran into the coral.


    Jiang Rui came over with a bowl of porridge in his hands. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does something hurt again?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± Chen Chen stammered. Seeing the man look at her with gentle eyes, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Sitting next to her, Jiang Rui picked up the spoon and fed her the porridge. ¡°I know you feel unwell. When you finish the porridge, we will bathe in the hot spring on the other side of the ind.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink it myself.¡± Chen Chen was embarrassed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt so much.¡±


    Jiang Rui shook his head. ¡°Let me feed you.¡±


    Chen Chen had no choice but to let Jiang Rui feed her a bowl of seafood porridge, with her face being red like a monkey¡¯s ass.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll eat something elseter.¡± Jiang Rui put the bowl down. ¡°Now let¡¯s have a talk!¡±


    ¡°Have a talk?¡± Chen Chen was shocked. Did he want her to pay the price?


    On seeing her be in a panic, Jiang Rui simply held her in his arms. ¡°Rx. Your body gets stiff.¡±


    How could she rx? Chen Chen nced at him angrily andined, ¡°Just say what you want, but don¡¯t tell my parents and Auntie Qing.¡± If they knew that Brother Xiao Rui was forced to sleep with her, she would feel too ashamed to go home.


    ¡°We had originally nned to give Tuan Zi a real family, so we decided to be with each other, right?¡± Jiang Rui tended to persuade her to ept that slowly. ¡°Anyway, we won¡¯t split up. Isn¡¯t our current rtionship better?¡±


    Chen Chen was not sure. She always felt afraid for no reason. Jiang Rui noticed that she was scared; he secretly cursed because of the side effects of the drug, while touching her head to soothe her. ¡°Do you hate me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Chen said immediately, ¡°You¡¯re so nice to me.¡±


    Jiang Rui bowed his head and kissed her on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Do you like me?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Just think it over before you tell me.¡± Jiang Rui lifted her chin and kissed her, letting Chen Chen go when she gasped for breath.


    Chen Chen wanted to escape, but was tightly held in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Don¡¯t move¡­¡±


    His voice was strangely hoarse, and Chen Chen realized that there was something hard under her buttocks.


    ¡°Honestly, you don¡¯t reject me.¡± Jiang Rui calmed down and slowly added, ¡°You also like my hugging, kissing, or¡­ what we didst night.¡±


    Chen Chen dared not move, until she did not feel the poke on her buttocks. She was relieved. ¡°So¡­ so what the hell do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean that our current rtionship is okay. Let¡¯s just go on with it!¡± Jiang Rui smiled at her. ¡°We are now a real family!¡±


    No¡­ Chen Chen secretly pouted. Jiang Rui picked her up and said, ¡°Okay, change your clothes and eat breakfast. Let¡¯s go to the hot springter.¡±


    He could not force her too hard. If he scared her away, he would be in trouble. Jiang Rui curled the corner of his mouth. ¡°Take your time. You had sex with her. Be patient!¡±


    The hot springs were located at the extreme west of the ind. Many geothermal pools were derived from an extinct volcano. When Jiang Rui and Chen Chen arrived, Ah Zi and the others were already rxing themselves in the hot springs. Because there were both men and women inside, everyone wore swimsuits.


    There were several foreigners naked in the next hot spring. Chen Chen and Ah Zi often sneaked peeks at them. Later, Jiang Rui asked Xiao Si to arrange for bathing in another hot spring.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s talk behind that big rock.¡± Ah Zi dragged Chen Chen away. ¡°Now you can say something. I feel that you¡¯re going to die because of refraining from speaking.¡±


    Chen Chen poked her head out to make sure that Jiang Rui could not hear them, then cried frustratedly, ¡°Ah Zi, I really forced Xiao Rui to sleep with me. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Last night?¡± Ah Zi repressed her excitement. ¡°That¡¯s great, right?¡±


    ¡°Poor girl, you don¡¯t even know it¡¯s Jiang Rui¡¯s plot¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Chen Chen asked uncertainly.


    Ah Zi pretended to ask seriously, ¡°Did Jiang Rui me you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Chen Chen smiled. ¡°He seems very happy!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Ah Zi patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve been living together. To any stranger, it would seem that you were already a family.¡±


    Chen Chen sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that. Had I known that it was so easy to sleep with him, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to steal his sperm a few years ago.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Ah Zi red at her. ¡°Stop talking about that. Anyway, you just need to be a good girl. Jiang Rui is so nice to you, and you forced him to sleep with you, so just stay with him and look after him!¡±


    ¡°Look after?¡± Chen Chen was stunned. ¡°Does Ah Zi mean that I need to let him jump me tonight in return?¡±


    Regardless of Chen Chen¡¯s mixed feelings, Ah Zi went to report the situation to Bear, without knowing that she had inadvertently made Jiang Rui benefit from her words.


    After a while, the men went to smoke outside. Han Xueying slowly walked over.


    ¡°Happy New Year. Yesterday, because of the wound in my foot, I was unable to celebrate the New Year¡¯s Eve with you!¡± She bit her lip and said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, but in order to not put Scar in a dilemma, I will try to revert the prejudice you have against me.¡±


    She was implying that she would approach them for Scar¡¯s sake, so as Scar¡¯s good friends, they should respond for Scar¡¯s own good.


    ¡°Wow.¡± Ah Zi sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell us about that. What happened between you and him is your own business. It doesn¡¯t matter to him if we treat you well or not, so you don¡¯t need to care about us.¡±


    Chen Chen nced at her. ¡°After leaving the ind, we will still be strangers.¡±


    A touch of resentment shed across Han Xueying¡¯s eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for her trying to make a good impression so that they could take her away when they left, she would not talk to those two bitches. But currently it seemed that her effort was useless.


    ¡°Well, whatever. I just hope that you badmouth me in front of Scar.¡±


    Chen Chen rolled her eyes. ¡°Do we need to tell him what you have done? Scar¡­¡±


    ¡°Scar is nuts, actually setting his eyes on you!¡± Ah Zi interrupted Chen Chen and winked at her.


    ¡°You idiot! Shut up if you can¡¯t tell lies!¡±


    Han Xueying snorted and turned away. Chen Chen patted herself on the chest and said in horror, ¡°I had better talk less to her in the future.¡±


    In the pavilion avable for tourists to have a rest, Scar told everyone that Han Xueying did not remember having an older brother.


    ¡°Boss, what do you think?¡±


    Jiang Rui gazed at the pool over there, saying casually, ¡°Take her back.¡±


    Scar¡¯s face clouded over. ¡°So I have to pretend.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you have to sacrifice your body for the country!¡± Xiao Si made fun of him. ¡°Last night I saw Han Xueying look at you like a wolf.¡±


    ¡°Take her back first.¡± Jiang Rui thought for a while. ¡°It would be better to find a chance to give Long Zhen¡¯ao a message.¡±


    Bear tilted his head. ¡°Anyway, we have to hide the truth from Han Xueying. Otherwise we would be in trouble if she runs away.¡±


    Xiao Si chuckled. ¡°It depends on whether our good Scar will sacrifice his virginity!¡±

 Chapter 434 - We Were Just Hurt Inside

    In the next few days, Jiang Rui forbade those guys froming. Bear and Ah Zi went out to enjoy the time just the two of them while Xiao Si was asked to stay in the vi by Scar. Scar said that he did it to protect his own virginity.


    Han Xueying suggested several times that Xiao Si should move out, but he wouldn¡¯t go. Scar pretended that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Han Xueying almost felt that there was something abnormal between them.


    On the thirteenth of the New Year, everyone finished their vacation. So Jiang Rui took Chen Chen to an ind of the Wan family by boat, while others took the ne to go back to the capital.


    Han Xueying pulled the suitcase and said goodbye to Scar unwillingly.


    ¡°Where will you go?¡± Scar smiled and said, ¡°You told me that you don¡¯t have any rtives, didn¡¯t you? Then you can stay with us.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Han Xueying¡¯s smile was too much to hide. She looked in Jiang Rui¡¯s direction.


    Scar saw him too, ¡°Our master won¡¯t mind our personal affairs.¡±


    ¡°Those words were meaningful¡±, Han Xueying thought in mind. Those days, Xiao Si stayed between them every day, which made her less confident towards Scar. At the moment, it seemed that Scar still had a feeling for her.


    ¡°Then¡­ I will have to trouble you.¡± She gave Scar an attractive smile.


    Jiang Rui saw that Chen Chen kept talking to Ah Zi without an end, so he stared at Bear.


    Bear understood and took Ah Zi away. Chen Chen followed Jiang Rui onto the boat and saw the ind of the Wan family at dusk.


    ¡°This year, Tuan Zi is here. So they decorated the ind like that.¡±


    The whole ind was bright and shining. It was all full of colorfulnterns. They observed it from the boat and felt it was as if they were entering a fairy tale.


    Getting close to the shore, they heard Tuan Zi¡¯s voice far away.


    ¡°Dad! Mum!¡± The little figure ran to the dock and there was another small figure following her, ¡°Sis, wait for Junjun! Wait for me!¡±


    Chen Chen ran out rapidly and held Tuan Zi up, ¡°Happy New Year!¡±


    ¡°Happy New Year, Mum! Where¡¯s my present?¡± Tuan Zi looked at her smilingly. Chen Chen pouted, ¡°You must have gotten a lot of red packets from your grandpa and grandma. And you still want a gift?¡±


    Jiang Rui extended his hands and said, ¡°Come here.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Tuan Zi rushed over and said, ¡°I missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°Um, I missed Tuan Zi too.¡± Jiang Rui held his daughter with one arm, while pulling Chen Chen with the other hand. The little woman was still jealous because her daughter obviously showed more passion to her dad.


    Wan Junmin cutely looked at Chen Chen. Chen Chen was about to hold him up when Jiang Rui said, ¡°Don¡¯t hold him. Too heavy.


    ¡°Then we can hold hands!¡± Chen Chen quickly gave her hand to Wan Junmin.


    Arriving in a path, Chen Huan and Xin Qing stood there and looked at them smilingly.


    ¡°Mum!¡± Chen Chen walked faster and amended, ¡°Aunt Qing.¡±


    ¡°What did you call me?¡± Xin Qing red.


    Chen Chen smiled foolishly. ¡°Mum!¡±


    Jiang Rui walked to them too and said, ¡°Mum.¡±


    Chen Huan smiled widely without knowing andughed while looking at Chen Chen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first!¡± Xin Qing held Chen Chen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Liuliu, you shoulde to my room after dinner. I have something for you.¡±


    Wan Qingsi was ying with the little baby with Ah Sha and greeted them the moment he saw them. Especially Ah Sha who strangely shouted to Chen Chen, ¡°Fighting!¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Wan Qingsi said to Jiang Rui with a dark face.


    Chen Chen felt the atmosphere was strange. When they were about to have dinner, Boss Wan and Wan Qingsi held Jiang Rui back.


    ¡°Your face!¡± Chen Chen asked, astonished, ¡°Did¡­ did they hit you?¡±


    Wan Qingsi¡¯s face turnedpletely dark, ¡°What do you mean by they? I¡¯m your elder brother by the way.¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Chen Chen smiled to please him. Then she pulled Boss Wan to sit and asked, ¡°Dad, why did you beat Brother Xiao Rui?¡±


    Boss Wan rolled his eyes at his daughter helplessly and said, ¡°From now on, if he dares to be mean to you, I¡¯ll beat him to death.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Chen spoke for Jiang Rui, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui is nice to me. He won¡¯t be mean to me.¡±


    Wan Qingsi stared at her angrily and said, ¡°You don¡¯t help your own family.¡±


    She stuck out her tongue at her brother. Then Chen Chen advised after she saw the bruises on Jiang Rui¡¯s face, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, I can rub some medical oil on you.¡±


    ¡°You can go now!¡± Xin Qing hurried to drive them away. Then Chen Chen noticed that Ying Qingcang was not there.


    Before she could ask, she was pushed away by Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, do you know where Uncle Ying is?¡± Chen Chen asked when she opened the medical case.


    Jiang Rui touched the bruises on his face and said carelessly, ¡°His father passed away.¡±


    As for Ying Hao, nobody felt emotionally connected to him except for Ying Qingcang. The hardship Xin Qing had been through was mostly indirectly caused by him. Although he didn¡¯t end up well and had to live unconsciously in the secret base with the old vige head, it might be a relief for him that he had died.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s all right for him. He won¡¯t have to be in pain anymore.¡± Chen Chen felt a little sad. She went to the base once when she was young to let the vige head check her body. There she saw Ying Hao who was sitting, nk faced.


    None of them knew that the old man was conscious inside, but he just couldn¡¯t express himself.


    Jiang Rui saw her speechless, so he pointed at the bruises on his face. ¡°I was beaten because of you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Chen Chen was confused.


    ¡°Your father knows that we had sex and asked me if it was me who forced you. I admitted it.¡± Jiang Rui made up a lie calmly.


    Chen Chen felt guilty foolishly. ¡°But¡­ but it was me¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes. But I can¡¯t tell your father and brother that you raped me!¡± Jiang Rui sighed and added, ¡°Or you¡¯ll be disgraced.¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­ Xiao Rui.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tears poured out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui felt guilty and hurriedly held her in his arms, ¡°Come here! Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s okay for me to be beaten a bit. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s swollen. How can it be not painful!¡± Chen Chen carefully rubbed the ointment on him.


    ¡°I will be all right if you give me a kiss,¡± The man said shamelessly.


    Chen Chen red at him with a red face.


    In the restaurant.


    ¡°You two overdid it. Why did you beat him so hard?¡± Chen Huan punched Boss Wan. If she knew the men would be as mean, she wouldn¡¯t have told them about their daughter and Jiang Rui.


    It was heard from Jiang Rui in Xin Qing¡¯s call. If he hadn¡¯t said it, the two of them wouldn¡¯t know of it.


    ¡°You thought he would be so obedient? He did it on purpose.¡± Boss Wan¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°He let us beat him on purpose.¡±


    Wan Qingsi lifted his clothes. ¡°My father and I are hurt inside.¡±


    There were big bruises on his chest, which looked to be extremely painful.


    ¡°No wonder that boy didn¡¯t hide and allowed for us to beat his face. He must be fooling that stupid girl now,¡± Boss Wan clenched his fists and said, ¡°I¡¯ll beat him hard someday.¡±


    After a while, Jiang Rui and Chen Chen went out. Chen Chen¡¯s mouth was red and swollen, which was a clear sign that told what they just did.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat! Let¡¯s eat!¡± Xin Qing said smilingly. She was happy that her son finally got what he wanted. She might be able to have a grandson in the near future.


    They were very happy there while it was heavy and sad on the other side of the Antic Ocean.


    Long Zhen¡¯ao was eating glutinous dumplings when he listened to the old man across to him absent-mindedly.


    ¡°You went back and sabotaged my n thest time. Now you don¡¯t want to be in this experiment. What do you want?¡± The old man was a foreigner who looked older than the one who had gone to the capital.


    Seeing Long Zhen¡¯ao who kept eating and ignoring him, the old man got angrier and pushed the table, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring you up to let you be who you want to be. You must go back to the capital in three days. No matter what you do, you have to bring Jiang Rui¡¯s daughter back.¡±


    ¡°You said she might not be that baby, right?¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao wiped off the hot water on his body and added, ¡°You know who Jiang Rui is. Now that you dare to kidnap his daughter, you really don¡¯t want your base, right?¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m asking you to do it.¡± The old man smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t bring her here. But you have to figure out the genes of Jiang Rui and his daughter.¡±


    Long Zhen¡¯ao stood up and said, ¡°We had a deal. You wouldn¡¯t force me to do anything.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Don¡¯t forget how your father died! If it hadn¡¯t been the Wan family, your father wouldn¡¯t have died. Even if Jiang Rui is not my target, his woman Chen Chen is Boss Wan¡¯s daughter. You don¡¯t want to be avenged?¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± After quite a while, Long Zhen¡¯ao nodded and said, ¡°I will set out on time.¡±


    In the capital, there werenterns hung all over the streets, which was very festive.


    The family of three went back home. But it was different that time.


    Chen Chen became more and more dependent on Jiang Rui, although she strangely felt worried and fearful sometimes. When they lived in the Wan family estate, they spent a whole night by the sea being together. That was the first time that Chen Chen had epted a man while conscious.


    As for Jiang Rui, Chen Chen had changed her attitude towards him since that night. She was like a child with him and kept staring at him. She was not afraid of him anymore and punched him every once in a while.


    Tuan Zi and Xin Qing shared the hope that there would soon be a younger brother with them.


    Ah, there was another one.


    Hei Zi: ¡°Woof!¡±


    ¡­Couldn¡¯t read it. So let¡¯s just ignore it.


    After the weekend, Jiang Rui went to the troops to report and delivered Tuan Zi to school on the way. Then he dropped Chen Chen at the store.


    ¡°You¡¯re so slow!¡± Ah Zi stood at the gate of the store and Bear was feeding her with hot soy milk.


    Chen Chen always thought Bear treated Ah Zi like his daughter. But she didn¡¯t know that Jiang Rui was the same way to her in other people¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing today, so I can take you to eat at noon.¡± Jiang Rui touched Chen Chen¡¯s head but didn¡¯t leave until he saw she walked in with Ah Zi. Bear jumped into his car and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll leave the car here. If they have something to do, it will be more convenient with a car.¡±


    Jiang Rui got the car started, frowned and then he said, ¡°Liuliu doesn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license.¡±


    ¡°My Ah Zi has one!¡±


    Jiang Rui was more worried after his words. Ah Zi was crazy all the time. She couldn¡¯t be a reliable person.


    Chen Chen and Ah Zi cleaned the store and ced the lucky Totem they bought at the Great Barrier Reef.


    ¡°Bear said that Scar let Han Xueying move in the house I used to stay.¡± Ah Zi felt ufortable, ¡°If I knew it would be like that, I would have dirtied all the wall paper and carpet.¡±


    ¡°Does that house belong to the Wen family?¡± Chen Chen asked curiously.


    Ah Zi rolled eyes at her. ¡°Your God of War doesn¡¯t like to owe anyone anything, so he asked Bear to buy the house when I lived there.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. Where she lives has nothing to do with us. We can¡¯t even see it.¡± Chen Chen just finished the words when the bell which was used to wee the guests rang.

 Chapter 435 - A Pair of Good Sisters

    Chapter 435 A Pair of Good SistersSong Meiyu was dressed in a mink coat and stood by the door with great charm.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ah Zi stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to greet you with ate Happy New Year.¡± Song Meiyu walked in with her hip twisted. She looked around and her eyes were full of jealousy when they were fixed on Chen Chen¡¯s face.


    ¡°This woman became more beautiful just after the New Year?¡±


    There was an obvious difference between a girl and a woman. A woman who had been under the love and care of a man would be beautiful and attractive as a flower. Chen Chen was just like that at the moment. However, she was too blunt to feel it.


    ¡°I heard that you went out for a vacation during the New Year?¡± Song Meiyu said with jealousy, ¡°You cousin lost his position because of your mistake. But you still have the mood to go out to y.¡±


    Ah Zi patted on the table. ¡°Haha, I haven¡¯t taken my revenge since you pushed me downstairs yet. Now you step right in, I won¡¯t just let you get away with it.¡± After the words, she pulled up the sleeves and rushed to her.


    Song Meiyu was on ten centimeters high heels. She was scared by her words and walked backwards. But she lost her bnce and fell onto the floor.


    ¡°If I get hurt in your store, you will be responsible for it!¡± She shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let your cousin take the me for you.¡±


    Ah Zi heard it and turned around to take a look at Chen Chen. Then Chen Chen nodded at her.


    They had secretly talked about that. Chen Chen had specially told Ah Zi about it.


    ¡°Now your status is different and everything you do will affect Bear. You shouldn¡¯t be too impulsive for his sake.¡±


    Ah Zi stared at Song Meiyu disgustedly and said, ¡°You¡¯re not weed in our store. Please don¡¯te here again.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Song Meiyu stood up withcency and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourselves. If you are that fearless, do you dare to beat me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not only stupid but also mean.¡± Ah Zi pointed at a lover¡¯s knot made of ze. ¡°I can crush this now and im that you did it, and you don¡¯t want to pay for it. We naturally can¡¯t let you go, so I¡¯ll hurt you by ident.¡±


    Seeing Song Meiyu¡¯s terrified face, Ah Zi coldly smiled. ¡°What do you think of the idea¡­ I just told you?¡±


    Song Meiyu shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can be so proud forever. The men will get tired of you.¡± After those words, she turned around and stumbled against someone.


    ¡°How do you walk? Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± After standing steadily, she found that it was a very beautiful woman so her tone got even worse.


    Han Xueying heard from Scar that Jiang Rui was back, so she found the ce ording to the address on the card. She wanted to see have a look at Chen Chen¡¯s shop. She knew that Jiang Rui only opened such a store for Chen Chen so she felt disdain.


    She had stood by the door to observe for quite a while. She considered Jiang Rui was probably one of those bounders or one of those belonging to the gannds.


    ¡°Miss, it was you who ran into me.¡± Han Xueying was not soft. She talked back right away.


    Song Meiyu was so angry that she lifted her hand to p.


    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you shout at me?¡± Song Meiyu couldn¡¯t mess up with Chen Chen, but that woman whom she had never seen had to be a man¡¯s toy at most. But she dared to talk back.


    Han Xueying didn¡¯t expect her to take an action and was about to p back when Song Meiyu looked her up and down ironically and said, ¡°I have never seen you before and it seems that you don¡¯t know who I am.¡± She smiled. ¡°As a reminder, this here is the capital. You can run into someone you can¡¯t afford to mess up with at any time. This time I pped you, but next time you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡±


    Seeing Song Meiyu leave in those high heels, Han Xueying covered her face nervously. ¡°Who was that? How could she just hit me?¡±


    ¡°She really can hit whoever she wants.¡± Ah Zi shrugged her shoulders, ¡°She is Jiang Rui¡¯s cousin, a well-knowndy in the capital.¡±


    Seeing the disbelief in Han Xueying¡¯s eyes, Ah Zi added, ¡°The capital is just such a ce. With higher titles, you can have bigger power. You should be d she doesn¡¯t belong to the four biggest families in the capital. Otherwise, even your death would go unnoticed.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your warning. I¡¯ll be careful,¡± Han Xueying smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    Chen Chen looked over and said, ¡°What is she doing here?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t know what she wanted at first. But I know what she¡¯s going to do now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°She went looking for Song Meiyu.¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Why is that¡­?¡±


    Han Xueying really went to find Song Meiyu. She was apologizing to Song Meiyu in a teahouse.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know who you were. Now I know you¡¯re Master Jiang¡¯s cousin.¡±


    Song Meiyu noticed the way she called Jiang Rui, so she changed the tone and asked, ¡°You know Jiang Rui? So you are a friend of Chen Chen and Ah Zi?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Han Xueying was good at observing other people¡¯s expressions and could naturally feel that she didn¡¯t like Chen Chen and Ah Zi, so she said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m a friend of¡­ Scar.¡±


    ¡°Scar?¡± Song Meiyu looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re great. The three followers of my cousin are pretty tough. It¡¯s not easy for you to know Scar.¡±


    Han Xueying smilingly told her the whole process of how she got to know Scar. Of course, she didn¡¯t mention the time when she was with Anthony. She just told her that she knew Jiang Rui from Scar.


    ¡°But it seems that Chen Chen and Ah Zi don¡¯t like me so much.¡± She shook her head with nervousness and continued, ¡°It made things difficult for Scar.¡±


    Song Meiyu changed her attitude right away and asked someone to make a pot of good tea for them. Then she asked Han Xueying to stay and have a good chat.


    Two hourster, when Han Xueying walked out from the teahouse, Song Meiyu warmly walked her to the door.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. We can go shopping and then do a facial tomorrow. I¡¯ll introduce my sisters to you!¡±


    Han Xueying warmly responded to her words, ¡°Okay, when I get back, I¡¯ll tell Scar that I made a great friend. He will be happy for me!¡±


    Ah Zi and Chen Chen secretly hid themselves in the store and saw that two women acted like a pair of sisters who had known each other for decades in such a short while. Both of them were shocked.


    ¡°What did I say?¡± Ah Zi pulled Chen Chen to sit back. ¡°That is a great match. Bitches should be together.¡±


    Chen Chen was surprised. ¡°I thought Song Meiyu would be jealous that Han Xueying was prettier than her!¡±


    ¡°There are so many women prettier than she is. Does she have the time?¡± Ah Zi knocked at the table and said, ¡°To add up, they have the same enemies, which are us!¡±


    They mumbled for quite a while. When Jiang Rui and Bear came in, they saw two little heads moving like little hamsters and they kept throwing peanuts into their mouths once in a while.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Bear suddenlynded on the table, which made both Ah Zi and Chen Chen to jump up in fright.


    ¡°When did you arrive here?¡± Ah Zi covered her chest. ¡°So annoying. You scared me.¡±


    Jiang Rui touched Chen Chen¡¯s head and said, ¡°We just got in. What do you want to eat?¡±


    Chen Chen was about to say that she wanted to have hot pot when she heard Ah Zi ask, ¡°Why the bell didn¡¯t ring when you walked in?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I wanted to give you a surprise so I turned it off.¡± Bear held her and his hand touched the flesh on her breasts. He suddenly felt very happy about it.


    Ah Zi angrily stared at him. She saw Jiang Rui hold Chen Chen and then pinched on Bear¡¯s ear to say, ¡°I won¡¯t let you lick it tonight!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Bear held her head up and leaned his head close, ¡°If not, I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Pushing the man away, Ah Zi spit on him and ran after Chen Chen.


    The four of them still went to have hot pot, which was the only hobby for Chen Chen in winter.


    ¡°I suppose Han Xueying will quickly be famous here.¡± Ah Zi told them the whole thing that happened that morning and concluded, ¡°Those rich guys just like women of that kind.¡±


    Chen Chen said on Scar¡¯s behalf, ¡°It would be horrible of her. It¡¯s unfair to Scar.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Miss Jiang. If it really happens, Scar would be relieved.¡± Bear narrowed his eyes. Scar was sad that he couldn¡¯t go to catch the pirates in Somalia where he could stay away from Han Xueying.


    Bear¡¯s ¡®Miss Jiang¡¯ made Chen Chen¡¯s face flush. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I know Scar doesn¡¯t like her. But she can¡¯t go to the capital without Scar, not to mention getting to know Song Meiyu.¡±


    ¡°There will be someone else.¡± Jiang Rui picked up some meat with the chopsticks and ced it into her small bowl. ¡°Judging from what she did, she wille by herself even if we don¡¯t bring her here.¡±


    Jiang Rui was always patient with Chen Chen and slowly exined things to her, ¡°She is Chinese and the power of the Anthony family is not so stable here. To im her innocence, she will definitely choose toe back to our homnd, to snatch some powerful guy to join the upper circle.¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s lucky, she may get married into a powerful and rich family!¡± Ah Zi added.


    Jiang Rui pinched Chen Chen¡¯s face. ¡°All right, forget about her. Let¡¯s start to eat!¡±


    Han Xueying was applying a facial mask over her face while on the couch, but her mind was perplexed.


    When she heard about Jiang Rui¡¯s status from Song Chunli, she was shocked. No wonder not even Anthony wanted to offend him. He was the well-known God of War. Even his woman Chen Chen couldn¡¯t be easily offended.


    ¡°You think my cousin likes her a lot?¡± Song Chunli spoke with contempt when she mentioned Chen Chen, ¡°If she weren¡¯t the Miss in the Wan family, why would my cousin marry her? She¡¯s just a stupid woman with a good background.¡±


    Han Xueying knew a good background could fix many things. She had intended to find someone she could rely on. At the moment it seemed that Scar was pretty useful. At least, from Song Chunli¡¯s words, she knew Jiang Rui and his fellows were very respected in the capital.


    ¡°I shoulde up with a way to get into that circle, then it can be decided by the situation!¡± She took off the mask, grabbed a mirror, then touched her own face and smiled. ¡°My face can match Scar¡¯s status or someone even better!¡±


    At night, Jiang Rui went to pick Tuan Zi and head home. Before he went out, he gave a file holder to Chen Chen. ¡°Liuliu, put the files in the study¡¯s bottom drawer for me.¡±


    When Chen Chen pulled the drawer open, she found two marriage certificate there.


    Her expression suddenly changed. She just tucked the file in and ran out.


    When Jiang Rui returned, he found no one at home.


    ¡°Dad, Mum is hiding in the washroom!¡± Tuan Zi pointed at Hei Zi who was moving by the door.


    Jiang Rui frowned. ¡°Take Hei Zi out to y. There¡¯s cake in the kitchen.¡±


    After Tuan Zi went out, Jiang Rui knocked on the door of the washroom. ¡°Liuliu, what are you doing in there?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not inside.¡± She sounded as if she were crying.


    Jiang Rui felt funny at first, but then he realized she was crying and became worried.


    He let the girl saw the marriage certificate on purpose. But it seemed that she was unhappy that she had married him?

 Chapter 436 - Liuliu, Say You Love Me!

    Chapter 436 Liuliu, Say You Love Me!Chen Chen was sitting on the toilet with red eyes. She didn¡¯t know why she cried. But when she thought of the fact that Jiang Rui had already married someone¡­


    It made her so sad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine.¡± She rubbed her face with much effort to wipe off the tears. But they just kept falling down and she couldn¡¯t control it.


    Jiang Rui¡¯s patience finally ran out. He kicked the door open and saw a little face full of tears.


    ¡°Liuliu?¡± The man didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Chen Chen was scared by the sound of kicking the door. Then she just saw him standing there and felt very nervous. She pushed him away and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave right away. I won¡¯t cause you the trouble here.¡±


    Jiang Rui saw her making a fuss about it and felt even worse. He ran out to catch her, ¡°Why do you reject it so much? Have you forgotten the words I told you?¡±


    Chen Chen who was pulling the suitcase stopped, kicked away the suitcase and jumped onto the bed, ¡°You mean I shouldn¡¯t reject it? Should I give you my blessings?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hurry. Let¡¯s talk about it slowly, okay?¡± Jiang Rui saw her still crying and felt very hurtful.


    Chen Chen dropped his hand and said, ¡°I have nothing to say with you. I will go home now to tell my father and my brother about it. And I¡¯ll ask them to send a ne here to blow you off.¡±


    She sounded to be angry! Jiang Rui thought for a minute and he just pushed her on the bed and covered her body with himself, ¡°Liuliu, tell me why you are mad. Is it just because you saw our marriage certificate?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you have¡­¡± Chen Chen suddenly stopped. She stared and jabbered, ¡°What did you just say? Our marriage certificate?¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned, ¡°Or what? Have you seen it or not?¡±


    Chen Chen nervously pouted, ¡°I thought you had married some other woman, boohoo¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He held her up and patted on her hip, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Why would I marry anyone else?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but I have never got marriage certificates with you!¡± Chen Chen started talking softly to him. She was very happy inside.


    Staring at her for quite a while, Jiang Rui suddenly asked, ¡°Liuliu, do you feel ufortable?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Seeing him asking so seriously and even touching her head, Chen Chen replied. ¡°My head doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°What about your chest?¡± Jiang Rui rubbed on it. ¡°It is not painful, either?¡±


    Chen Chen pushed him away. ¡°You¡¯re so bad! You¡¯re a rogue!¡±


    There was a big burst of surprise in the man¡¯s eyes. Even Chen Chen felt happy for him.


    ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t change the subject. Tell me about the marriage certificate first!¡±


    Jiang Rui pushed her back onto the bed again, ¡°Be a good girl and let me have a check. Take off your clothes.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Chen screamed. ¡°Ah! Your hand.¡±


    Her mouth was covered by Jiang Rui¡¯s. Atst, she had no other choice but to feel the hot wave in the man¡¯s arms.


    After an hour, Chen Chen leaned on Jiang Rui¡¯s chest. Jiang Rui pressed tightly on her waist and wouldn¡¯t let her move.


    ¡°I want to get up.¡± Chen Chen twisted her body.


    ¡°Stop moving. Can¡¯t you feel the change of it?¡± Jiang Rui lifted his waist and Chen Cheny down obediently.


    Jiang Rui caressed her back slowly and was extremely happy inside. Liuliu didn¡¯t feel ufortable when thinking of him, which possibly meant the drug¡¯s effect was gone. He felt it might be relevant to their having slept together. If he had known it, he would have tried it a long time ago.


    Anyway, Liuliu could love him!


    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot!¡± He kissed Chen Chen¡¯s hair, ¡°I got the certificates secretly when we were together at first. You just never knew it.¡±


    Chen Chen supported her chin in nkness and looked at him, ¡°Why did you secretly get the marriage certificates?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid you might get away!¡± Jiang Rui pecked on her lips, ¡°My Liuliu is so adorable. What if you fall in love with others? So I just marry you at first. Then even if you want to run, you can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t get away with others!¡± Chen Chen finished her words and felt something wrong about it. So she added, ¡°I will only run away if you are bad to me.¡±


    Jiang Rui held her tightly, ¡°Liuliu, no one in the world can be bad to me, including me.¡± He pointed at his chest, ¡°It is full of you. So¡­ promise me that you won¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Ay, don¡¯t be like this!¡± Chen Chen shyly got into his arms, ¡°Where can I go?¡±


    Jiang Rui smiled, ¡°I love Liuliu so much. Do you love me?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Chen Chenughed foolishly.


    ¡°Say it, Liuliu! Say that you love me.¡± Jiang Rui sat up and got her into his arms.


    Chen Chen hurriedly caught the quilt, ¡°Lie down! Lie down! I am exposed.¡±


    ¡°They look beautiful when exposed.¡± Jiang Rui fixed her hands on his neck and lowered his head to lightly peck, ¡°Say it now or I won¡¯t lose it.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Chen Chen couldn¡¯t hold it and her eyes were watery. Jiang Rui felt extremely hot for it and started the journey again. And he forced her to say. ¡°Say it quickly. Say you love me. Or I won¡¯t let you leave the bed.¡±


    Chen Chen was already out of breath and begged him. ¡°I love, I love Brother Xiao Rui!¡±


    ¡°I love you too! My precious Liuliu.¡± The man sealed the words with a kiss.


    After the shower, Chen Chen held the marriage certificate and sat in the living room.


    ¡°Tuan Zi, you see. I¡¯m already married!¡±


    ¡°Mum, it would be better if you didn¡¯t smile so happily when youined.¡± Tuan Zi pointed out the truth. ¡°You¡¯re very happy in fact, right?¡±


    Chen Chen opened the certificate and showed it to Hei Zi.


    ¡°Bow-wow!¡±


    Tuan Zi tranted, ¡°Hei Zi said that my father looked handsome and attractive in the photo.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Chen Chen pointed at herself, ¡°Didn¡¯t it mention me?¡±


    Hei Zi, ¡°Woof!¡±


    Tuan Zi said, ¡°Hei Zi said you looked just as stupid as you are now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe!¡± Chen Chen got angry, ¡°Did you make it up yourself? You used to say that I was stupid a lot.¡±


    Jiang Rui took off the apron and walked out from the kitchen, ¡°Tuan Zi, don¡¯t be mean to your mother.¡±


    Tuan Zi smiled, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s meaningless to pick on the weak!¡±


    Hei Zi, ¡°Woof!¡±


    ¡°What did it say again?¡± Chen Chen was quite forgetful and asked again.


    Tuan Zi sighed and stood up, ¡°Mum, it will be better for you if you don¡¯t know it! Hei Zi, let¡¯s go to eat.¡±


    ¡°Wuwu¡­¡± Chen Chen punched on the couch. Jiang Rui held her into his arms andforted her, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat first. Then I can take you to see a movie, okay?¡±


    Chen Chen lifted her head with those watery eyes, ¡°Just the two of us. Leave them here.¡±


    ¡°Um, just the two of us!¡±


    But when they were about to leave, Chen Chen hesitated, ¡°Tuan Zi, you really don¡¯t want to go with us?¡±


    ¡°No, I have to do handcraft which has to be handed in tomorrow.¡± Tuan Zi had got Jiang Rui¡¯s order earlier. Jiang Rui thought that he had never taken Chen Chen to a movie, which should be a necessary step in a rtionship. More than that, he would take Chen Chen to do everything that was necessary between a couple.


    Chen Chen asked curiously, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Wen Zeyu do it for you every time?¡±


    ¡°His grandpa is ill. He doesn¡¯t have the time.¡± Tuan Zi told her to hurry, ¡°Mum, you should go with dad now. Or you¡¯ll bete.¡±


    On the way, Chen Chen asked Jiang Rui, ¡°Was the Old Master in the Wen family in the army too?¡±


    ¡°He is arade in arms with my grandpa.¡± Jiang Rui exined to her, ¡°But he got hurt younger so he retired earlier. He meant to let Wen Pintang take over his work, but Wen Pintang is only interested in business.¡±


    Chen Chen suddenly remembered, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have a younger brother? My brother told me that he knew that younger brother years ago.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Wen Pinyu who is learning in a branch abroad.¡± Jiang Rui thought for a minute and said, ¡°They were studying in Cesar and that woman called Tang Yue had framed Ah Sha. Later, they grew up and Tang Yue became a star. She has been with Wen Pinyu. After she got pregnant, Wen Pinyu insisted that he would marry Ah Sha regardless of the objection of the Wen family.¡±


    The news was quite shocking in the capital once. The Wen family wanted to keep the son and lose the mother. But Wen Pinyu disagreed and insisted on marrying Tang Yue. Then Wen Pintang gave him severalpanies and drove him out to live on his own and then he had nothing to do with the Wen family anymore.


    However, Tang Yue¡¯s child ran into an ident and only lived a short life after his birth. They lived on the money of thepanies and lived a cozy life for two years, then there was nothing left. As the old saying went, a poor couple had to live a miserable life. That beautiful love quickly vanished in the hardship of life.


    Atst, they got separated. Wen Pinyu admitted his fault to his brother and went back to the Wen family. Tang Yue left the capital and no one knew where she was.


    ¡°But why did she go to the frontier to sell drugs?¡± Chen Chen thought of that prettyndy.


    Jiang Rui pulled over her hand and kissed it, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll park the car and you should choose the movie now.¡±


    Jiang Rui had investigated Tang Yue. After she left the capital, she went to S City. She went for Wan Qingsi for help when she had no choice and made a mistake in front of Ah Sha. Wan Qingsi wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt Ah Sha, so he had Tang Yue injected with drugs.


    To get the money for drugs, she had been a mistress and prostitute. Then a drug dealer fell for her and took her to the frontier. They didn¡¯t notice the woman at first, but she took an action on Chen Chen. Now she was on the wanted list and was being chased by the Drug Enforcement Section.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, we should watch aedy!¡± Chen Chen saw him and voluntarily held his arm, ¡°I don¡¯t like fighting films or thrilling films.¡±


    Jiang Rui held her in his arms and kissed. Then he said gently, ¡°We will watch whatever Liuliu wants to see. Let¡¯s get the tickets now.¡±


    Holding a big bucket of popcorn and arge coke, they went into the cinema. Chen Chen was a little excited, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, I haven¡¯t seen a film in the cinema for a long time! What about you?¡±


    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s my second time.¡± Jiang Rui answered.


    Shocked, Chen Chen stared at him and pouted, ¡°You have seen a movie with another woman?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count.¡± Jiang Rui rubbed her face and pecked on her lips, ¡°Once, I watched a premiere abroad for a mission. There were many people.¡±


    ¡°A premiere?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s focus changed immediately, ¡°Was it interesting?¡±


    Jiang Rui fed her with a popcorn, ¡°You want to watch it?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± The little woman nodded hard.


    Jiang Rui thought for a second and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see one.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Chen Chen tugged his sleeve, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, there is something more I want to see.¡±


    ¡°Huh, what is it?¡± Jiang Rui saw her being adorable and curiously got close to her ear, ¡°You can watch anything you want. But you have to promise me one thing.¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were bright, ¡°I want to see the live Spring Festival G!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s hand reached into her clothes, ¡°Then tonight I want to do it in the bathroom¡­¡±

 Chapter 437 - Song Chunlis Birthday Party

    Chen Chen decided to ignore Jiang Rui for the whole day.


    When Ah Zi called in the afternoon, she was still in bed and didn¡¯t want to move.


    ¡°You¡¯re still sleeping?¡± Ah Zi shouted over the other side of the phone. ¡°The God of War told me that you were ufortable and asked me to leave you alone. But it¡¯s sote now. Aren¡¯t you hungry yet?¡±


    Chen Chen was too embarrassed to say that Jiang Rui had fed her at noon. She stammered to change the subject. ¡°Is there something wrong in the store? I¡¯ll stay in the shop tomorrow and you can have a rest then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about!¡± Ah Zi asked her with confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t the God of War tell you?¡±


    ¡°Tell me what? He has gone to the troops in the afternoon and hasn¡¯te back yet!¡±


    Ah Zi heard the words and felt proud right away. ¡°My Bear just called to tell me that the old bitch in the Jiang family is about to hold a birthday party!¡±


    The old bitch she was talking about was Song Chunli.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about it. Brother Xiao Rui didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Since thest time Song Chunli woke up, Chen Chen hadn¡¯t seen her. After they got back from abroad, she didn¡¯t have time to go see the Jiang family.


    Ah Zi said from the other side, ¡°You can ask him when hees back at night. I won¡¯t go if you don¡¯t.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Chen still didn¡¯t want to move. She justy there staring nkly until Jiang Rui picked up Tuan Zi and came back.


    ¡°Still don¡¯t want to move?¡± Jiang Rui walked in and held her up. Then he found that the little woman was already in her pajamas. He opened his mouth. ¡°Did Ah Zi call you?¡±


    Chen Chen felt dizzy because of too much sleep. So she went into the man¡¯s arms and said with her eyes closed, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unlike her to not call.¡± Jiang Rui held her to sit up. ¡°I wanted to visit Grandpa several days ago. Then I heard from my uncle that she would have her birthday party soon. So we can just go there earlier on that day.¡±


    After putting her shoes on her, Jiang Rui took her to the washroom. Then Chen Chen opened her eyes. Seeing Jiang Rui holding the toothbrush to her mouth, she hurriedly took it from him. ¡°I can brush my teeth by myself. You can leave now!¡±


    Jiang Rui kissed her and said, ¡°Hurry up, I bought your favorite spicy rabbits¡¯ heads.¡±


    On the weekend, Jiang Rui took Chen Chen and Tuan Zi back to the Jiang family in the morning. Song Chunli was still cold to them.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Grandma.¡± Tuan Zi handed a gift to her. It was a set of jade jewelry designed by Xin Qing.


    Song Chunli opened it in public carelessly and only nodded after she saw it and found it satisfying. Then she inly said thanks.


    Tuan Zi didn¡¯t care about it. Jiang Rui had taught her that she didn¡¯t have to please those who didn¡¯t like her. They didn¡¯t deserve it.


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t say anything. Now that Song Chunli pretended that she was invisible, she just treated Song Chunli as nothing as well. Jiang Rui inly said, ¡°Happy Birthday,¡± then he took his wife and daughter into the study with Jiang Qianren.


    ¡°She herself mentioned that she wanted to have a birthday party?¡± Jiang Rui frowned. Song Chunli was less negative but colder.


    Jiang Qianren felt strange as well. ¡°Yes. She has never mentioned having a birthday party before, so Grandpa was in no position to refuse her. She is over 70 now. Maybe this is herst chance.¡±


    Jiang Rui thought about it and asked Tuan Zi, ¡°What do you think of Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Cold,¡± Tuan Zi said, ¡°Cold as ice.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that nothing sadder than a withered heart?¡± Chen Chen gave a rare correct opinion.


    Jiang Rui smiled. ¡°When we arrive at the hotel, don¡¯t go too far away from me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m always in trouble with you!¡± Chen Chen pouted. ¡°I want to be with Ah Zi.¡±


    Tuan Zi pulled Jiang Rui¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Dad, I will watch Mom.¡±


    Chen Chen stared at her. ¡°I will watch you!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Qianrenughed out loud. ¡°Your family is really funny.¡±


    At noon, in the most luxurious hotel in the capital, everyone who was respected arrived. The Jiang family hadn¡¯t held a party in many years. It was really rare, so many people came.


    Song Chunli was taking a rest in the restroom when Song Meiyu led someone in.


    ¡°Grandaunt, this is my new friend, Han Xueying.¡± She pointed at the beautiful woman beside her. ¡°I brought her here specially to celebrate your birthday!¡±


    Han Xueying passed a gift to her and showed a sweet smile. ¡°Grandma Jiang, may you have a long life and good health!¡±


    Song Chunli looked at her. ¡°She is not from the capital?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Grandaunt. Han Xueying grew up overseas and has juste back.¡±


    Han Xueying¡¯s eyes were watery. She said nervously, ¡°I hope Grandaunt Jiang will not look down on me.¡±


    Scar and Xiao Si never attended such asions unless Jiang Rui told them to. Normally, there was only Bear with him because he had the highest title. Therefore, if Song Meiyu didn¡¯t take her here, Han Xueying was not qualified to be at the party.


    ¡°Simple.¡± Song Chunli smiled out of expectation. ¡°Since you have this pretty face, your status and background are not that important.¡±


    Han Xueying was ttered. Even Song Meiyu said with jealousy, ¡°Grandaunt, you forget about me now that you see Xueying is so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°You are too naughty. I heard that your father would send you abroad next month.¡± Song Chunli took a look at her and thought she was too silly despite her beauty. The Song family nned to send her out for a year. When she came back, she could get married.


    Song Meiyu didn¡¯t say anything on the surface. But inside, she didn¡¯t care about it. They couldn¡¯t force her to go abroad if she wouldn¡¯t go¡­


    ¡°Mom!¡± Jiang Qianren pushed the door open, ¡°It¡¯s about to start.¡± Jiang Qianren stopped when he saw the unknown woman in the room.


    Han Xueying quickly lowered her head and pretended to be terrified.


    Song Chunli patted her head. ¡°This is a friend of Meiyu¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll help you out!¡± Jiang Qianren nodded to Han Xueying as a greeting.


    When they were outside, they saw that in the main seats were the Jiang family. Han Xueying was arranged to sit at a table next to them. She already noticed that the name on the sign said the Bai family.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it wrong. Look!¡± Ah Zi disdainfully looked at Han Xueying. ¡°That stupid Song Meiyu took her here as we expected.¡±


    Chen Chen saw Bai Ziqi walking to the table and said, ¡°I wonder if he will fall for Han Xueying!¡±


    ¡°Who knows!¡± Ah Zi uttered her hatred. ¡°My Bear said that Bai Ziqi was strong now, not the way he had been in the past when he only made trouble.¡±


    Jiang Rui turned her head around. ¡°Stop looking. Bai Ziqi is more good-looking than I am?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Chen Chen leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder right away. ¡°You¡¯re more good-looking than him.¡±


    The girl never lied so Jiang Rui pinched her nose with satisfaction. He kissed her by the way. Chen Chen stared and pushed him away. ¡°We¡¯re in public. Be careful! Where is Tuan Zi?¡±


    ¡°She went to get some cake with the boy in the Wen family. Xie Hong is following them.¡± When they were talking about it, Xie Hong took the two little kids back.


    Jiang Rui stood up and said, ¡°I will go to find my grandpa and will definitely drink some wer. Take care of yourself.¡± Then he said to Xie Hong, ¡°Please take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Xie Hong sat down to joke with him. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll fix my eyes on her without blinking. No one can take your wife away.¡±


    Chen Chen pushed him. ¡°Go! Go!¡±


    Bai Ziqi was shocked at the first sight of Han Xueying and recalled the time when he was a rich, useless sir. But when he saw Jiang Rui at the nearby table, that thought was gone.


    He had vowed to regard that man as his aim and wouldn¡¯t be fooled by beauty, especially when he knew nothing about her background. Bai Ziqi despised himself inside and then politely nodded to Han Xueying.


    ¡°There is no one here. You can sit if you like.¡± As Han Xueying revealed an innocent smile, those eyes looked even more bright. Bai Ziqi thought that the girl was pretty cute and had mistaken him for someone taking up a seat here.


    So he pointed at the name tag on the table. ¡°Bai Ziqi. That¡¯s my name.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Han Xueying¡¯s face turnedpletely red and she apologized awkwardly. ¡°Sorry, I¡­ I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Bai Ziqi saw that her eyes were very watery so he wanted to chat more with her. She was a beauty indeed. He would consider it if she had a clean background. It was one thing to sleep around, and it was another thing to marry someone.


    It was well-known that Officer Jiang loved his wife as his life and was very obedient to Chen Chen.


    ¡°You¡¯re Song Meiyu¡¯s friend?¡±


    Han Xueying looked at him nkly. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Bai Ziqi smiled. ¡°This seat belongs to her.¡±


    Song Meiyu followed Song Chunli to sit with the Jiang family, and the reason she gave was that she offered her seat to Han Xueying.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Han Xueying smiled. ¡°I¡¯m stupid. You all know each other.¡±


    Ah Zi looked at them once in a while and found Bai Ziqi actually chatting with Han Xueying. She hurriedly poked Chen Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°See? What did I say?¡±


    ¡°Stop it.¡± Bear pulled her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Master staring at you? Don¡¯t interrupt Mrs. Jiang when she is eating.¡±


    Not only them but also Song Chunli and the people who surrounded her offering their greetings all noticed it. After the meal, Song Meiyu took Han Xueying along to say goodbye, and Song Chunli casually said, ¡°I will learn the tea ceremony tomorrow afternoon. Are you interested?¡±


    Song Meiyu hesitated. She didn¡¯t like doing this with olddies.


    ¡°If Grandma Jiang doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Han Xueying nced at Song Chunli and then opened her mouth smilingly.


    ¡°Well done!¡± Song Meiyu gave her an eye, which meant thanks for saving me!


    Han Xueying smiled and thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it to save you. I don¡¯t want to miss such a good chance.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Where do you live? I¡¯ll send my driver to pick you up tomorrow afternoon.¡± Song Chunli nodded with satisfaction. ¡°You are a good girl!¡±


    In the evening, Han Xueying recalled everything she had gained during the day, which was way better than she had expected.


    She never thought that she would be so lucky to sit beside Bai Ziqi. She recognized him when he was walking toward her. Then her innocent expression let down the guard of the man. And they exchanged phone numbers when they parted.


    What¡¯s more, she caught Song Chunli¡¯s attention.


    But the olddy shouldn¡¯t be looked down upon. She had to have some purpose to get close to her. Han Xueying was not worried about that. In fact, she felt nice about it. It seemed that she had something useful for Song Chunli.


    It was for the best. Both of them could get what they wanted.


    But¡­ Scar should have known that she had been at the party. Why didn¡¯t he have any reactions to it?

 Chapter 438 - Adopting a Granddaughter

    Scar was sponging a meal at Jiang Rui¡¯s.


    ¡°If Bai Ziqi takes a fancy to her, I would be free.¡± Scar was eating chicken¡¯s feet with eagerness on his face.


    Xiao Si shook his head while he was picking his teeth. ¡°That¡¯s unlikely.¡±


    ¡°Why? Han Xueying is so pretty.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you like her?¡± Xiao Si squinted at him.


    Scar twitched his mouth and said, ¡°She can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    ¡°Few women can beat you.¡± Chen Chen couldn¡¯t help interrupting. ¡°You¡¯ll end up as a bachelor.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, sister. I still have Xiao Si!¡± Scar leaned forward grossly close to Xiao Si¡¯s face, but was pushed away. ¡°Stop day-dreaming. Bai Ziqi has be so astute recently. If he takes interest in Han Xueying, he would have investigated her already.¡±


    Seeing that Chen Chen had finished her meal, Jiang Rui took up his bowl and said after giving Scar a stare, ¡°You need to check it at night. Han Xueying has won my grandma¡¯s favor, but I really have no idea how she will use her.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be risky to act at night?¡± Scar shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll call herter.¡±


    After the two of them were driven away, Chen Chen took a shower andy in Jiang Rui¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Even if Han Xueying¡¯s identity is OK, the Bai family won¡¯t let Bai Ziqi marry her, will they?¡±


    Hearing her say this, Jiang Rui suddenly stopped kissing her shoulder, and his face darkened. ¡°You seem to be so interested in Bai Ziqi, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Not at all!¡± Chen Chen held his waist in a ttering manner. ¡°Today, I¡¯ve heard from many people at the table that he might seed you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, but not unless I¡¯m dead.¡± Jiang Ruiughed. ¡°We are of totally different sses. Are those people blind?¡±


    Chen Chen managed to hold back herughter, for she thought Jiang Rui had be jealous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t see youughing.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her threateningly.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care about what others say. He can¡¯tpete with you at all!¡±


    The little woman hid herself under his arms like an octopus. However, Jiang Rui could never resist the temptation and was anxious to have her.


    Yet Chen Chen discovered his intention, so she chuckled and was about to run away but was pulled back beneath his body.


    ¡°You want to run away?¡± The man leaned over.


    After gettingid, Chen Chenter received two messages that the senior Mr. Bai approved Bai Ziqi¡¯s request to choose the one he would marry on his own, in order to make up his sacrifice for the Bai family. Then Han Xueying might get the chance to be epted as a member of the rich family.


    But Chen Chen was too simple-mined. As Xiao Si had said, Bai Ziqi began to investigate Han Xueying¡¯s background. When he discovered that she was brought back to the capital by Jiang Rui, his mindset underwent a total change, for themon affection between a man and a woman now became a state affair.


    From his point of view, there was no reason for Jiang Rui to bring back a woman, so Han Xueying¡¯s identity became quite intriguing. But Bai Ziqi¡¯s efforts were in vain in the end. When he was considering to ask Jiang Rui directly, Han Xueying called him unexpectedly.


    After driving to the named ce, he found Han Xueying sitting on a bench by the roadside, looking helpless and frightened, for she was surrounded by several men.


    ¡°Miss, you sprained your ankle. But don¡¯t be afraid, let me carry you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Come on, pick one of us.¡±


    ¡°Why does she need to pick? The girl looks so pretty. Why don¡¯t we carry her together?¡±


    Han Xueying was almost crying. Now, it was dusk and the ce was away from the road. It was of no use for her to shout for help.


    ¡°What do you want to do to this youngdy?¡± Bai Ziqi came over frowning.


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Bai!¡± When Han Xueying struggled to stand on her feet, Bai Ziqi gave her a hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me take care of this.¡±


    There was no doubt that a special forces soldier could give a beating to these hooligans. In the end, they swore and ran off. Bai Ziqi crouched down to look at Han Xueying¡¯s foot. ¡°Let me take you to the hospital. It¡¯s badly hurt.¡±


    Han Xueying held back the tears in her eyes. ¡°Sorry to trouble you¡­ Meiyu didn¡¯t answer the phone so I have no one to turn to in the capital.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call Scar?¡± Bai Ziqi¡¯s shed a look over her face.


    Han Xueying was seized with a terror and said in no time, ¡°You know about me and Scar, Mr. Bai?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. We have no secrets in this circle. Everybody knew he brought back a woman after vacation.¡± Bai Ziqi helped her get in the car.


    Han Xueying fastened the belt by herself. ¡°Well, it was Scar who thought I was poor and alone. So he asked me to return back with him. Now, I live in Chief Jiang¡¯s ce.¡± Seeing Bai Ziqi start the car, she bit her lip and finally said, ¡°Scar called me yesterday and said he had a mission. These days, it will be not easy to contact him.¡±


    Bai Ziqi pressed on the elerator quietly. In the morning, he had just seen Scar shooting with the new recruits.


    ¡°Actually, our rtionship is not what you think.¡± Han Xueying had made a decision in her mind. ¡°He¡¯s kind and took me in. But there¡¯s nothing between us.¡± She sighed after finishing her words. ¡°Now, everybody gets it wrong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± Bai Ziqi smiled and said, ¡°When everyone gets used to it, no one will mention it. By the way, why did youe here alone?¡±


    Han Xueying said in a hurry, ¡°I came to apany Grandma Jiang to learn the tea ceremony. After that, it seemed that there was something urgent in her family so I didn¡¯t want to trouble her to send me home. As a result, I stepped on a stone and sprained my ankle. Unfortunately, I encountered those guys. ¡±


    ¡°Song Chunli?¡± Bai Ziqi frowned. ¡°Did it have something to do with Jiang Rui?¡±


    ¡°That olddy is picky. She only liked my sister before, now I don¡¯t imagine that you could gain her favor.¡±


    Han Xueying had heard about Bai Weirong, and was very jealous of her.


    To be honest, she apanied Song Chunli scrupulously the whole afternoon and she could not figure out what the olddy wanted to do. Generally, they made some small talk and the olddy asionally asked about her future ns.


    ¡°Miss Bai is a famousdy in the capital. How can Ipare with her?¡± Han Xueying gave a gentle smile. ¡°I suppose Grandma Jiang was feeling alone. But Meiyucks patience and is unwilling to stay with old people.¡±


    Bai Ziqi gave her a look. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t need me. Someone hase to your aid!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bai¡­¡± Han Xueying lowered her head embarrassedly, stealing a look at him through the foggy air. ¡°Thank you. If not for you, I would be in a worse state.¡±


    When they arrived at the hospital, Bai Ziqi kept herpany when she went through every procedure. Han Xueying did not invite him to stay with her. It was not until she saw him off that she took out her phone.


    ¡°Hey, well done, all of you. The money has been transferred.¡±


    A roguish voice came from over the phone. ¡°You are so straightforward, Miss. Contact us if you are in need!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Han Xueying hung up the phone and stumbled into the elevator.


    She yed a trick by injuring herself today and designed a typical drama in which she, as a beauty, was rescued. She was wondering if Bai Ziqi already had some feelings for her.


    Shortly after Song Chunli¡¯s birthday, she just caused another sensation in the capital.


    ¡°What the hell are you up to?¡± Jiang Min went back from the outside with a shout. ¡°Why did you suddenly adopt a granddaughter?¡±


    ¡°I hit it off with Xueying. She¡¯s an orphan. So I just adopted her as my granddaughter. I don¡¯t see anything improper in it,¡± Song Chunli said in a casual way. ¡°I don¡¯t see any reason that you should oppose it either.¡±


    Jiang Qianren said helplessly behind Jiang Min, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think you are too impulsive to adopt a grandchild who came out of nowhere?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®out of nowhere¡¯?¡± Song Chunli retorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xueyinge with Jiang Rui? If she was questionable, then why did he bring her back?¡±


    Jiang Min said, ¡°Save your breath. She won¡¯t hear it.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Song Chunli insisted. ¡°Let me tell you. No one could stop me from adopting this child, or I¡¯ll leave the Jiang family and spend the rest of my days with her.¡±


    Jiang Rui had told them that Song Chunli had to stay in the Jiang family. Yet she knew it somehow, and now she used this against them frequently.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jiang Qianren felt so annoyed. However, Jiang Min sneered. ¡°Well, do as you wish. But I still have to remind you that if something happens, you can hold yourself ountable. I settled it for youst time. But from now on, your business has nothing to do with the Jiang family. You can deal with it all by yourself.¡±


    Song Chunli raised her neck and said, ¡°Mind your own business.¡±


    Jiang Min walked away angrily. Jiang Qianren, who wanted to go away, was stopped by Song Chunli. ¡°Help me arrange a dinner in a restaurant. I will formally adopt the child. Invite more people. I need the party to be done perfectly.¡±


    ¡°Mom, help yourself. I have things to attend to in the army.¡± Jiang Qianren found his mother more and more intolerable so he left home in a hurry.


    Song Chunli got very angry and broke a ss on the ground. She then picked up the phone. ¡°Huh, I¡¯ll do it by myself!¡±


    Chen Chen heard it from a gossip magazine. It said that Bai Weirong was pregnant, so Lu Tao was so subservient to her. They showed off their love in every way. Chen Chen originally nned to y a joke with Jiang Rui that he had lost an admirer. But out of expectation, Jiang Rui frightened her.


    ¡°Adopt her as a granddaughter?¡±


    ¡°Right, the invitations have been sent out and a lot of people are invited.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s face darkened, for this news made him confused as well.


    Chen Chen rose abruptly. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, do you think that there might be some possibilities that your grandma is¡­¡± She pointed at her head.


    ¡°Do you mean she was controlled?¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Back in the old days, had Uncle Ying been almost hypnotized?¡± Chen Chen said seriously. ¡°Like I did it to her the other day. But the hypnotism of a higher level is even more potent!¡±


    Jiang Rui frowned and asked, ¡°You did perform hypnosis on that day. Is there secondary hypnosis?¡±


    Could a man who had been hypnotized once be hypnotized once more?


    Chen Chen thought it over and said, ¡°Or, I can do another test. There is a kind of medicine that can awaken a person from deep sleep. But if she¡¯s not under hypnosis, it might cause damage to her brain.¡±


    It seemed the drugs made by that woman all had side-effects.


    Jiang Rui nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with Grandpa.¡±


    From his perspective, he would rather her be an idiot than see her make trouble like she was doing now.


    Now, the happiest one had to be Han Xueying. No one had ever thought she would profit so much from Song Chunli within just a few days, which came so easily. When she felt so pleased with all this, the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Meiyu!¡± She opened the door immediately. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Song Meiyu stared at her angrily, and pped her in the face. ¡°Bitch!¡±

 Chapter 439 - Bai Weirong, Who Looked for Trouble

    This was the second time she was pped by Song Meiyu. This time, she pped back without hesitation.


    ¡°Pah!¡±


    Song Meiyu covered her face and stared at Han Xueying in bewilderment. ¡°You¡­ you dare to p me?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Han Xueying swung her arms and said, ¡°Who do you think you can insult me ceaselessly?¡±


    These days, she had figured out Song Meiyu¡¯s background. She was indeed Jiang Rui¡¯s cousin, from the younger generation of Song Chunli¡¯s family. But so what? She had a terrible reputation in the circle¡ªimprudent and unwee. If not for Song Chunli¡¯s power, no one would ever want to make friends with her.


    Now, she was the one who Song Chunli leaned toward.


    ¡°You bitch!¡± Song Meiyu cursed her. ¡°Don¡¯t imagine that the olddy likes you. She only wants to take advantage of your pretty face to seduce my cousin.¡±


    Han Xueying took Song Meiyu an idiot, for if Song Chunli wanted her to seduce Jiang Rui, why would she adopt her as a granddaughter?


    ¡°So what?¡± Han Xueying smiled and said, ¡°At least I¡¯m of use to her. What about you? You don¡¯t have any worth.¡±


    Enraged by Han Xueying, Song Meiyu¡¯s face turned pale. She pointed at her and said, ¡°Just wait. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± Han Xueying pushed her out. Song Chunli had told her that Song Meiyu would be sent back abroad at the end of this month. When the woman returned, she would have already married a rich guy. And by then, it still would be unknown who would teach the lesson.


    Jiang Rui, as well as his fellows, all did note to the party. It was said that many people of the higher ss had attended the party just because of Jiang Rui.


    ¡°I heard that at the ceremony, Han Xueying would receive a golden dish and a golden bowl!¡± Chen Chen leaned against the fridge, watching the man cooking.


    Jiang Rui was frying squid, which would turn into a flower after being cut and put in a pan filled with oil. The man¡¯s long thin fingers walked around the chopping board and the cooking range, which was a pleasure to see.


    ¡°When you became my mom¡¯s adopted daughter, she gave you a set of golden dishes.¡± Jiang Rui put a coated squid in her mouth.


    Chen Chen chewed the squid with her cheeks swollen. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡±


    ¡°You were only three then. How could you remember it?¡± Jiang Rui licked the ketchup from around her lip corner and paused in thought. ¡°I remember that it was grabbed by Wangwang.¡±


    ¡°You must ask for it back for me!¡± Chen Chen clenched her fists andughed while looking at the clock on the wall. ¡°Now, you already have a sister. Congrattions!¡±


    Jiang Rui brought the meal while walking out from the kitchen. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to this. If you meet her, pretend to not know her.¡±


    In the evening, Xiao Si called and said that today¡¯s party was so exciting.


    ¡°Did you know that, sister? Han Xueying was pped by Bai Weirong in front of everyone,¡± Xiao Si said excitedly over the phone on speakerphone. Yet Jiang Rui did not even raise his head. Noticing Chen Chen was listening to him carefully, he did not hang up the phone.


    ¡°What did she do?¡± Chen Chen came to realize it after she asked the question. ¡°Because of Lu Tao!¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Xiao Si said like an actor of cross talk. ¡°Bai Weirong called Han Xueying a bitch just because she made small talk with Lu Tao. Had it not been for him, she would have beaten Han Xueying.¡±


    Seeing Chen Chen look at himself, Jiang Rui bit his lips and said, ¡°Is Song Meiyu staying with Bai Weirong?¡±


    ¡°Ah, haha! Boss, you¡¯re so clever. It was Song Meiyu who yed it off.¡± Xiao Si paused and continued, ¡°But, your grandma acted in an even more surprising way.¡±


    Chen Chen asked, ¡°What happened to her? What happened?¡±


    ¡°She gave Bai Weirong a p!¡± Xiao Si boasted. ¡°Then she drove her out.¡±


    After a short time of quietness, Xiao Si said in a low voice, ¡°It was real. Everyone saw it.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Si, let Scar sent someone to watch over them,¡± Jiang Rui said after a pause. ¡°Liuliu, please.¡±


    Chen Chen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go to theboratory tomorrow.¡±


    Song Chunli¡¯s reaction was extremely unnatural. She used to like Bai Weirong very much. Even if she did not like her anymore, she did not even care about the ce of the Bai family.


    Everyone felt it weird, including Lu Tao.


    ¡°You did see that she beat me!¡± Bai Weirongy in Lu Tao¡¯s arms, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Just for a womaning from nowhere.¡±


    Lu Tao tried to hide the impatience in his look. He talked a little longer with Han Xueying just because she was good-looking. Who could imagine that Bai Weirong would go and directly p her?


    ¡°s, Weirong, you were used by that Song Meiyu.¡± Lu Tao thought of that woman who chuckled to herself. ¡°Because Song Chunli was nice to Han Xueying, she became jealous. But she dared not to pick a fight, so she encouraged you to do it.¡±


    Bai Weirong was not so stupid and she knew that she was used earlier. She said furiously, ¡°I will fix her.¡±


    ¡°Let me take care of all these things. Now, your duty is to deliver the baby.¡± Lu Tao sighed. ¡°The doctor has said that you¡¯re too weak, plus it hasn¡¯t been a long time since the miscarriage, so you must be careful to protect our baby. But you didn¡¯t listen to him and insisted on going to the party.¡±


    ¡°Who will be to me?¡± Bai Weirong gave him a stare. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Lu Tao said smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. All my fault! But I can¡¯t control myself. As long as I see you, I cannot help pressing you on the bed and having you several times.¡±


    No one knew that Bai Weirong was absolutely a slut. She could say anything in the bed to make him fully aroused.


    ¡°Stop this!¡± Seeing that he put his hands under her shirt, Bai Weirong¡¯s breath became unsteady. ¡°The doctor said we can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Lu Tao had already ripped her clothes off, and put his hand under her dress. ¡°Take it easy. We can use our hands!¡±


    After the excitement, Lu Tao lifted her to the bed and he went to take a shower.


    ¡°Huh, bitch. You groaned every time you rode me, but you still thought of another man.¡±


    The reason Bai Weirong went to the party was to see Jiang Rui, who, however, did not show up. Consequently, she vented her anger on Han Xueying. Thinking of her, Lu Tao frowned. ¡°What did Song Chunli really want to do¡­¡±


    One could never figure out Bai Weirong¡¯s mindset. She did not follow the doctor¡¯s advice but went to the army where Jiang Rui was just because Lu Tao had casually mentioned it at breakfast.


    ¡°Song Chunli wants to marry Han Xueying to your brother.¡±


    These words ignited Bai Weirong¡¯s anger. Shortly after Lu Tao had gone, she had the driver take her to the army.


    When Lu Tao learned about it on the phone, he hung up calmly and said with an ironic smile, ¡°You must seek more trouble so that you can miscarry again and you will never be able to get pregnant again.¡±


    To visit Bai Ziqi was merely an excuse; to see Jiang Rui was her real purpose. She called Bai Ziqi on the way to find that he was not in the army, so she felt even more assured and asked the driver to go where Jiang Rui stayed.


    ¡°Is your chief there?¡± Bai Weirong could get ess to the army because of her family background. But she could not get into Jiang Rui¡¯s office.


    The soldier standing guard said to her, ¡°No, the chief is not here.¡±


    ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°Noment.¡±


    Bai Weirong left with great anger. But she decided to look for him on her own, which scared the soldiers who apanied her. Last time, they got scolded by Bear, for they allowed her to wander around. When they were about to call the leaders to report it, they saw Jiang Ruiing this way.


    ¡°Jiang Rui!¡± Bai Weirong greeted him in high spirits.


    Jiang Rui frowned and took a few steps back. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I have something to talk to my brother about, but he was absent.¡± Bai Weirong looked at him affectionately, which instead, made Jiang Rui disgusted. ¡°Sent her out and never allow her to show up here again.¡±


    Bai Weirong went over and hugged him. ¡°Why do you treat me this way? Can¡¯t I visit you?¡±


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Jiang Rui wanted to push her aside, but Bai Weirong was pregnant. ¡°Push me! Push me! Then you will put an end to two lives!¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at her coldly. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I just want you to like me.¡± Bai Weirong looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t treat me so coldly, ok? I love you with all my heart. Please don¡¯t treat me like that.¡±


    ¡°You carry another man¡¯s baby, and you say you love him with all your heart. Your heart is so unique, Mrs. Bai.¡±


    Jiang Rui felt a shock, and turned around to see Chen Chening over.


    But Bai Weirong still refused to let him go. ¡°You don¡¯t like me only because of her? What¡¯s good about her?¡±


    ¡°Still don¡¯t want to let go of him?¡± Chen Chen stood in front of her with a bottle in her hand. ¡°This is the medicine I took from theboratory. But I have no idea how it works. May you give it a try?¡±


    After finishing her words, she began to spray it on Bai Weirong¡¯s face, which made her frightened and she instinctively raised her hands to cover her face.


    Jiang Rui pulled Chen Chen to withdraw immediately. ¡°Hurry, get her out of here.¡±


    ¡°Stay away!¡± Bai Weirong shouted. ¡°If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll roll down the stairs.¡±


    ¡°This woman¡­¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s face darkened. If Chen Chen didn¡¯t stop him, he would have shot her dead.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, let her stay. We will go for lunch!¡± Chen Chen had stayed in theboratory doing the experiment all morning. Now, she was already hungry.


    Jiang Rui pulled her away and paused when they walked past Bai Weirong.


    When Bai Weirong was chuckling to herself and ready to utter something, Jiang Rui pointed a gun at her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare shoot me,¡± Bai Weirong said proudly.


    Jiang Rui pulled the trigger with a sneer. The bullet whistled past her ear. What followed was a sense of piercing pain, which spread over her body instantly. She touched her ear with her hand, only to find that it was all bloody.


    ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t kill you. But your family won¡¯t care about you so much if you have several wounds on the body.¡± Jiang Rui put aside his gun. ¡°The next time I see you, I will blow your ear off. Get lost!¡±


    Bai Weirong stumbled away, while Chen Chen sighed. Jiang Rui raised her face immediately. ¡°You are mad at me? I won¡¯t let her approach me.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Chen shook her head.


    ¡°Not mad?¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you not jealous at all?¡±


    Chen Chen rubbed on his arms amusingly. ¡°You don¡¯t like her. Had it not been for the baby, you would have kicked her away.¡±


    ¡°Little baby!¡± Jiang Rui kissed her ear. ¡°Why sigh then?¡±


    ¡°Bai Weirong¡­¡± Chen Chen hung on to Jiang Rui¡¯s arms and let Jiang Rui take her to walk. ¡°Why can¡¯t she remember that she has asked for insults for so many times? Besides, she has married another guy and has his baby. Then why would she confess her feelings to you? What is her mindset like?¡±


    Jiang Rui gave her a pinch on the waist. ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself with her. I¡¯ve asked them to cook your favorite boiled fish!¡±

 Chapter 440 - The New Teacher in the School

    Chapter 440 The New Teacher in the SchoolThe Bai family naturally heard about the things regarding Bai Weirong.


    ¡°Stop caring about your younger sister. Let Lu Tao worry about it.¡± Old Master Bai was in good spirits and no longer felt rted to this granddaughter.


    ¡°Grandpa, is Lu Tao really okay with it?¡± No man would tolerate what Bai Weirong did, but Lu Tao epted it. What¡¯s more, he never mentioned it.


    Mr. Bai said lightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if he cares. As long as the Bai family is still powerful, he will have to tolerate your sister.¡±


    That was also the reason why he insisted that Bai Weirong should marry Lu Tao. Lu Tao was careless and tolerant. If Bai Weirong felt loved by her husband in her own eyes, it didn¡¯t matter what he had done.


    And regarding the other things¡­ As long as he didn¡¯t go against the bottom line of the Bai family, the Old Master would naturally just let it go.


    ¡°What is the name of the girl that Song Chunli just adopted as a granddaughter?¡± Old Master Bai suddenly asked.


    ¡°Han Xueying.¡± Bai Ziqi smiled. ¡°She¡¯s very pretty.¡±


    Old Master Bai took a nce at him. ¡°Do you like her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not clean.¡± Bai Ziqi described the whole process of how he saved the beauty that day. ¡°She arranged the scene ahead of time by herself. And she pretended to be shy at the dinner party. This woman obviously came with a purpose.¡±


    Han Xueying thought very little of Bai Ziqi. He investigated those rogues after that day and they told the truth all.


    ¡°She schemed to get close to you. It wasn¡¯t wrong at first,¡± Old Master Bai touched his beard, ¡°but the key is what Jiang Rui¡¯s role in the situation is and what the woman¡¯s background is.¡±


    Bai Ziqi thought for a second then said, ¡°Should I¡­ ask him about it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Old Master Bai shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t get into this now. I think he is waiting for something.¡±


    Han Xueying had to have been used as bait to seduce someone. But Old Master Bai couldn¡¯t see who it could be.


    ¡°Grandpa, the olddy woman in the Jiang family may want to use Han Xueying to be more intimate with our family.¡± Bai Ziqi definitely could think of what was in Lu Tao¡¯s mind. Song Chunli wanted to give a status to Han Xueying so that she could naturally enter this circle.


    Old Master Bai waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget about her. That woman is not clear-headed now. Whatever, you just do as I tell you and don¡¯t probe into Han Xueying¡¯s background from Jiang Rui. Since he is waiting, we should just wait with him. When he gets what he wants, we will naturally know.¡±


    In Jiang Rui¡¯s office, Scar was reporting to Jiang Rui with doubt, ¡°Bai Ziqi withdrew the person who was following Han Xueying and he stopped tracking down info on her background.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he already fell for her?¡± Xiao Si patted Scar¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re free now! Maybe she will call to ask for a break up soon!¡±


    Scar punched him. ¡°F**k you! I¡¯ve never been with her.¡±


    When they stopped fighting, both of them looked at Jiang Rui.


    ¡°The old man in the Bai family,¡± Jiang Rui said.


    Scar groaned and said, ¡°That old guy is smart like a monkey. How can he always guess everything?¡±


    Jiang Rui lowered his head. He knew the Old Master Bai most. By the time his parents got involved in that experiment, the Bai family had the chance to be a part of it as well. But the Old Master Bai refused and would rather have his grandson be a normal person.


    He had seen everything through already so he neverpared Bai Ziqi with Jiang Rui because he knew that Jiang Rui¡¯s parents had traded their lives for Jiang Rui¡¯s good life.


    ¡°Forget the Bai family.¡± Jiang Rui stood up. ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±


    Scar knew that he would take Chen Chen back home, so he stood up as well. ¡°I have to go to Han Xueying¡¯s ce. She will move out today.¡±


    ¡°Hey, she still doesn¡¯t want you!¡± Xiao Si said joked. As a result, Scar kicked him and then ran away.


    Chen Chen had stayed in theb for a whole week. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After all, Song Chunli couldn¡¯t run away, so she could do it slowly. Jiang Rui came to pick her up at three o¡¯clock every afternoon. Then they could get Tuan Zi together.


    Today, Hei Zi also came. It sat in the backseat and watched its master kissing his wife sooner orter. It felt very disappointed about it. The little master who sat with it every time was much better.


    When they were still two streets away from Tuan Zi¡¯s school, Bear suddenly called.


    ¡°Boss, something happened.¡±


    Today, Tuan Zi¡¯s school was performing a show for the TV station. Tuan Zi led a group of kids to have an interview as a student representative. Then a man rushed out from the crowd, took out a knife, and shed.


    The first person who got hurt was the photographer. Then the man rushed at the kids. The teachers present realized the danger and hurried to apprehend him. Tuan Zi stood at the front and the man lifted the knife, ready to sh.


    Tuan Zi was thinking what gesture she should use to keep the harm to the minimum when a ck shadow quickly lifted her up and rolled on the ground. Thus, they escaped from the sh.


    They soon got the crazy guy under control and the police arrived to take him away.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Jiang Rui hung up the phone.


    Chen Chen looked at him with worry., ¡°I heard Bear say the word school. Did something bad happen to Tuan Zi?¡±


    ¡°No. Just a small ident. We can go there now.¡± Jiang Rui was afraid that she might get worried, so he didn¡¯t tell her about the specific situation.


    Arriving at the school, Tuan Zi was being cured in the infirmary. The back of her hand was a bit scratched. But the teacher who saved her, his entire arm was hurt.


    ¡°Tuan Zi, do you feel ufortable? Have a lollipop first.¡± Wen Zeyu crouched beside Tuan Zi with those red eyes as if he was the one who had gotten hurt.


    Tuan Zi saw Jiang Rui and Chen Chen so she called out, ¡°Dad! Mum!¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡± Hei Zi rushed in and pushed Wen Zeyu away with its big butt.


    Tuan Zi touched its head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a little bruise. Just a small band-aid will fix it.¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡± Hei Zi barked to the door.


    Tuan Zi poked its nose. ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance to bite him. He was taken away by the police.¡±


    Wen Zeyu secretly stared at Hei Zi. Every time it came to take Tuan Zi away from him, he wanted to stew it.


    ¡°Dad, this teacher saved me.¡± Tuan Zi pointed at a young man who sat nearby.


    The headmaster, who had just run in. pulled the young man up and said, ¡°Officer Jiang, I¡¯m sorry¡­ This is a college student who was just distributed to our school. He teaches art.¡±


    The headmaster was sweating the whole time. He was lucky that nothing serious happened. Or else, how could he face the officer? He hadn¡¯t intended to sign a formal contract with the young man. But now he had to!


    ¡°I wonder what I should call you.¡± Jiang Rui reached out his hand politely.


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite. My name is Xu Li.¡± The young man was a little nervous as well.


    Jiang Rui shook hands with him. ¡°Thank you for saving my daughter!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do¡­¡± Xu Li smiled. ¡°I was standing closest to them. The other teachers would have run to help too if they were me.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I owe you.¡± Jiang Rui looked at the headmaster after those words. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll send a banner here and the school should praise him for it too.¡±


    The headmaster was very happy about that. ¡°Of course! We¡¯ll definitely praise him for it!¡±


    On their way back, Chen Chen saw that Tuan Zi was speechless and thought she might be scared. So to change the subject, she asked Jiang Rui, ¡°Did the crazy man say what the reason was?¡±


    ¡°He is a gambler.¡± Jiang Rui called the police before he got in the car. ¡°That guy is addicted to gambling so his wife took their child away from him. And all the stuff at home was sold to pay off his debts. Several days ago, he lost his house when gambling. Then he became homeless and desperate.¡±


    Chen Chen became furious. ¡°How could he hurt the children because he was desperate? If he was that brave, why didn¡¯t he sh those bad guys? Besides, he could just stop a fancy car on the street and sh those rich people. He is truly a coward to hurt children!¡±


    ¡°If he had courage, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± Jiang Rui looked at the little girl who sat behind. She still looked unhappy. So Jiang Rui asked, ¡°Tuan Zi?¡±


    Tuan Zi lifted her head. ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Do you feel ufortable?¡± Chen Chen reached her hand out to feel her head.


    Tuan Zi shook her head. ¡°Not at all.¡± She nced at Jiang Rui and said, ¡°I¡¯m just hungry.¡±


    They exchanged a look secretly without Chen Chen noticing it. Then after dinner, when Chen Chen was showering, Jiang Rui and Tuan Zi sat on the couch and talked.


    ¡°Dad, what do you think of this Mr. Xu?¡±


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t expect her to ask this question. ¡°Is there something wrong with him?¡±


    Tuan Zi looked at him but Jiang Rui shook his head. ¡°I feel that he is just a normal person.¡±


    ¡°But I feel that he is just like Long Zhen¡¯ao.¡± Tuan Zi frowned. ¡°But there is something different. I just can¡¯t ce it.¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at her seriously and said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s the same person?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tuan Zi felt anxious. ¡°It¡¯s because he is totally different now. But I just feel that they are alike.¡±


    If it really was Long Zhen¡¯ao, then the reason why he became a teacher at the school was very clear.


    ¡°I will ask for leave for you. You can¡¯t go to school anymore.¡±


    Tuan Zi pulled him. ¡°Dad, if I don¡¯t go to school, I will never know if he is Long Zhen¡¯ao or not.¡±


    ¡°No matter who he is, I can¡¯t risk your life.¡±


    Tuan Zi went into his arms to act pettish to him. ¡°I have the good stuff made by Grandma. I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Seeing that Jiang Rui wanted to reject her again, she pouted. ¡°Aunt Ah Sha defeated a kidnapper when she was only three. I¡¯m almost seven years old now!¡±


    ¡°How can youpare it like that?¡± Jiang Rui knocked on her forehead.


    Atst, he couldn¡¯t persuade his daughter and had to let her still go to school. Besides, he pretended that he didn¡¯t know a thing. But Jiang Rui still packed a GPS on her so that he could find Tuan Zi no matter where she was.


    Of course, they hid the thing from Chen Chen without a second word.


    Jiang Rui asked Xiao Si to investigate the background of Xu Li. The result was that he was a native man who went to a native college. Even his parents were normal workers who lived in themunity that their workce provided.


    ¡°Master, could it be that Tuan Zi was mistaken?¡± Xiao Si made much effort but found nothing wrong.


    Looking through all of Xu Li¡¯s files, Jiang Rui was lost in thought. Then he said, ¡°Keep investigating him. As long as there is something strange about him, we can find it. Find out all the rtionships he¡¯s had since he was in elementary school and eliminate them one by one.¡±


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t know all of these things. She was putting white powder into capsules.


    ¡°Finished!¡± She stood up and pped her hands. ¡°Now it¡¯s up to Brother Xiao Rui when he wants to make Song Chunli take it.¡±

 Chapter 441 - You Are Pregnant?

    The second day after Jiang Rui found out that the medicine was produced, he invited Jiang Qianren to his house.


    ¡°It is just like this. It can easily cause a headache if you¡¯re not hypnotized.¡± Jiang Rui told him about the possible side effects and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡±


    Jiang Qianren thought for a second and asked Chen Chen, ¡°Will the headachest forever?¡±


    ¡°No. It will onlyst for some time.¡± Chen Chen made a guarantee. ¡°A year, at most.¡±


    Atst, they decided to let Song Chunli have it. At least, everyone could be assured then. Now there were too many unsafe factors around, which could be too much for them.


    ¡°It will be dissolved the minute it is put in water with no taste.¡± Chen Chen told him, ¡°You can just let her drink it.¡±


    Jiang Qianren left with the drug. Then Chen Chen stretched herself. ¡°So sleepy. I want to sleep.¡±


    Jiang Rui held her up and said, ¡°I will sleep with you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Chen pushed against his chest with her hands. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can sleep soon if you do as I say.¡± Jiang Rui caught her lips and undid the buttons on her clothes.


    Han Xueying just moved into her house, which was rented by herself. The money that Anthony gave her was enough for her to spend the rest of her life in peace. But she was not satisfied to live such a normal life.


    Now it seemed that she was close to sess so she couldn¡¯t have any connection with Scar. Just as Jiang Rui expected, Song Chunli was aiming at the Bai family. She hoped that Han Xueying could marry Bai Ziqi, and she told Han Xueying to stay away from Lu Tao and Bai Weirong.


    Having taken off the facial mask, she heard a loud noisee from the door. It sounded like something falling on the ground. Han Xueying looked out from the security door and saw a young man crouching and picking something up.


    ¡°Ah, sorry. Did I bother you?¡± Xu Li apologized the minute he realized that someone was looking at him.


    Han Xueying opened the door and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let me help you!¡±


    Then Xu Li found the woman so pretty, so he was stunned.


    The man¡¯s behavior obviously pleased Han Xueying and satisfied her vanity. So she smiled even more coquettishly. ¡°Come on, pick it up.¡±


    ¡°Ah, pick it up.¡± Xu Li hurriedly put the books into a box from the ground. Then he stood up to express his thanks. ¡°Are you new here?¡±


    Han Xueying nodded. ¡°You¡­ are my neighbor?¡±


    The young man was quite attractive and looked handsome with those sses. She carefully asked before she chose the house here. The prices of the houses were pretty high here, and the people who lived here were all white-cor with high positions or mistresses.


    ¡°If you need any help in the future, just tell me!¡± Xu Li reached out his hand. ¡°My name is Xu Li.¡±


    Han Xueying shook hands with him. ¡°I¡¯m Han Xueying!¡±


    Then the two of them talked for a moment more and went back to their own homes. Han Xueying was not interested in this kind of white-cor. She believed that she wouldn¡¯t stay here for too long and that she belonged to that fancy glorious world.


    The next day, Jiang Rui found out about the message. He just doubted it at first. But now he was pretty sure that Tuan Zi was right. Xu Li was Long Zhen¡¯ao.


    ¡°Is his brain aputer?¡± Xiao Si said in disbelief, ¡°From the information we got, he used to live with his parents. Half a month ago, his friend went abroad and asked him to look after the house for him. Then he moved there.¡±


    Scar couldn¡¯t believe it either. ¡°How did he know that Han Xueying would live there?¡±


    ¡°Master, can it be a coincidence?¡± Xiao Si thought that such a coincidence didn¡¯t seem real.


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t say anything. He had been suspecting that Long Zhen¡¯ao¡¯s genes had been improved.


    ¡°Master?¡± Scar looked at him. ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Keep an eye on Han Xueying.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes shone as he said, ¡°Long Zhen¡¯ao must know that we are spying on that woman. I believe he has started to suspect Han Xueying¡¯s status. Now it¡¯s just uncertain whether they are siblings or not.¡±


    Now the circumstance was good for them. Long Zhen¡¯ao was so arrogant that he wouldn¡¯t imagine that Tuan Zi could see through his disguise. The real Xu Li had probably died already.


    Xiao Si smiled. ¡°It¡¯s easy. We have Han Xueying¡¯s hair. Now we should take Long Zhen¡¯ao¡¯s hair and do a test. Then it will be clear.¡±


    Before they thought of a way to get close to Long Zhen¡¯ao, Tuan Zi took some of his hair back home.


    ¡°Dad, take it. I have to wash my hands now. It¡¯s so gross!¡± Tuan Zi pinched the hair with a piece of paper and passed it to Jiang Rui.


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t know whether he should praise her or not. ¡°You got close to him again?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. This morning, he taught me how to solve a quiz and I took it from his clothes by chance.¡± Tuan Zi cleaned her hands and ran over. ¡°If they¡¯re really siblings, will Long Zhen¡¯ao acknowledge her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Rui said, ¡°At least, if I were him, I wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Long Zhen¡¯ao, who should be called Xu Li now.


    He was throwing a letter into a mailbox. Then he casually walked into an Inte cafe and sent an email to the Gic Examination Institution.


    When he first arrived in the capital, he found that Jiang Rui hade back with a woman. At first, he thought that Scar fell for Han Xueying. Then when he saw the woman¡¯s photo, he had a strange feeling.


    She looked quite simr to him, so Han Xueying¡¯s existence was worth paying attention to. As a result, he changed the primary n and found Xu Li. He used Xu Li¡¯s status and face and sessfully entered the school. Besides that, he became a neighbor of Han Xueying.


    Everything went on as they nned. But everyone thought they were the hunters waiting for the prey toe.


    In the Jiang family¡­


    Song Chunli walked downstairs with her head covered.


    ¡°Mum, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Qianren quickly walked up to her.


    ¡°Why are you not with the troops?¡± Song Chunli seemed to be feeling unwell.


    Jiang Qianren carefully looked at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have many things to deal with today. Which part of you is ufortable?¡±


    Song Chunli sat down. ¡°It¡¯s a headache. I¡¯ve taken painkillers already.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°No. I feel much better now.¡± Song Chunli waved her hand. ¡°The doctor told me to do more exercise. Now it¡¯s the time.¡±


    Jiang Qianren made a cup of tea for her. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s good for your health to take a walk in the yard in the morning.¡±


    Jiang Qianren went to Jiang Rui¡¯s ce after he left home.


    ¡°Well, you should worry that those old officers will teach you a lesson now that you don¡¯t go with the troops and y at home every day.¡±


    Jiang Rui was ying a tennis game on TV with Chen Chen when he heard the words. So he nced at Jiang Qianren and said, ¡°You feel regretful that you¡¯re not married, right?¡±


    ¡°Go away.¡± Jiang Qianren smiled at Chen Chen. ¡°Liuliu, are you sure the headache will naturally disappear?¡±


    Chen Chen sat on the couch panting. ¡°Have you gotten the result?¡±


    ¡°My mother said that her head hurt this morning. It is the second time this week.¡± Jiang Qianren sighed. ¡°At least, I can be sure she is not under control now.¡±


    Jiang Rui poured a ss of water for Chen Chen andforted her. ¡°Liuliu, are you sure that the drug can definitely stop her from being hypnotized?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Chen Chen drank some water and said, ¡°Unless they are superb in hypnosis or used some method that I don¡¯t know about, it can be settled.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Rui, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send someone to watch my mother.¡± Jiang Qianren picked up an apple from the table and asked, ¡°What do you n to do with that Han Xueying?¡±


    At first, Jiang Qianren thought that his mother would introduce Han Xueying to him and was terrified for a few days.


    ¡°Rx.¡± Jiang Rui didn¡¯t want to talk about it in front of Chen Chen, so he changed the subject. ¡°Liuliu has painkillers that are more useful than those sold outside. When you leave, you can take some for her.¡±


    Chen Chen nodded and took out a bottle of medicine. Jiang Qianren felt nervous when he left. If Song Chunli had treated the two kids nicely, it wouldn¡¯t be so cold at home.


    Having seen Jiang Qianren off, Jiang Rui saw Chen Chen yawning again. He frowned and grabbed the keys. ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up Tuan Zi now. You can sleep for a while.¡±


    By the time Chen Chen woke up, she found Hua Tuo sitting in the living room.


    ¡°Which of you is ill?¡± she asked anxiously.


    Tuan Zi pointed at Hei Zi. ¡°Hei Zi doesn¡¯t have a good appetite these days.¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡± There was a beef stick in Hei Zi¡¯s mouth.


    Chen Chen patted it. ¡°It never stops eating. Can it have a better appetite?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Tuan Ziughed.


    Jiang Rui walked out from the kitchen with a te in hand. ¡°Tuan Zi, you¡¯re mean to your mother again.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Chen Chen ran into his arms. ¡°I want another child who is normal.¡±


    Tuan Zi stared and shouted, ¡°What about me is abnormal? Is intelligence a weakness?¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± Chen Chen ignored her and still held Jiang Rui.


    Jiang Rui put down the dishes, hugged Chen Chen, and made her sit on hisp. ¡°Let Hua Tuo check for you. Maybe you¡¯re already pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t get it right away. She stared at Jiang Rui nkly. ¡°What?¡±


    Hua Tuo sighed. He felt that his master brought up two children on his own¡­


    Jiang Rui pinched her face and said, ¡°You¡¯re too sleepy recently so I called Hua Tuo over to check for you.¡±


    ¡°You mean that I may be pregnant?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were very round. Then she lowered her head to look at her belly as if there was already a baby in it.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, I¡¯ll know after I feel your pulse.¡± Hua Tuo reached out his hand.


    Chen Chen gave him her arm and was so nervous that she even held her breath so as not to interrupt him.


    ¡°Liuliu, rx, don¡¯t be so nervous.¡± Jiang Rui held her even tighter.


    Tuan Zi cut in, ¡°Mum has wanted a little boy for a long time.¡±


    Since Chen Chen knew that she had gotten the marriage certificates with Jiang Rui, she had had the idea.


    Years ago, Tuan Zi was developed into an embryo in a test tube first, then it was inserted into her uterus. But atst, it was taken out because of her health conditions. Chen Chen had wanted to bear a baby on her own and experience it.


    Such a thought was really strange. Ah Zi had once expressed how she felt strange about Chen Chen¡¯s brain. It would be too painful to bear a child while a cesarean section was much better. The child was born after a nice sleep. There was no need to experience such pain.


    ¡°Give me the other hand.¡± Hua Tuo motioned to her.


    Chen Chen looked at Jiang Rui. ¡°Do you like a boy or a girl?¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s our child.¡±


    ¡°Then make it a boy! He can protect his elder sister.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have a boy.¡±


    Hua Tuo stopped them. ¡°Huh¡­ don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too early to talk about this?¡±

 Chapter 442 - Take Them to the Room The whole family and the dog all stared at

    ¡°Mrs¡­¡± Hua Tuo suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Jiang Rui asked, ¡°How many months?¡±


    Chen Chen asked, ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡±


    Tuan Zi said, ¡°I want a younger brother!¡±


    Hei Zi: ¡°Woof!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant¡­¡± Hua Tuo finally said, ¡°She is just feeling sleepy in spring.¡±


    Chen Chen uttered an ¡°Ah¡±, then her face turned dark.


    Hua Tuo felt that Jiang Rui was staring at him, so he quickly added, ¡°Mrs. Jiang is in good health but just has a littleck of exercise. Huh¡­ and she eats a bit too much, so she always feels sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can go now.¡± Jiang Rui was especially impatient with him now.


    Hua Tuo felt wronged because it was not his fault that she was not pregnant. But he didn¡¯t dare to say that. He just stood up and left.


    ¡°Tuan Zi, take a shower and go to sleep.¡± Jiang Rui dragged Chen Chen back into the room.


    Chen Chen looked ufortable. She directly got under the quilt after the shower. After Jiang Rui finished his shower, she was staring at him with those big bright eyes.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, feel my waist. Am I getting fatter?¡± Chen Chen felt very humiliated. She didn¡¯t get pregnant. What¡¯s more, she was said to have eaten too much. She thought in her mind that she didn¡¯t feel like she had eaten so much.


    Jiang Rui knew her too well. So he drew her close to him and touched her from her waist to her breasts. ¡°You¡¯re not fat at all. You¡¯re too thin in my eyes!¡±


    ¡°I ate so much that I feel sleepy!¡± Chen Chen pouted and made a decision. ¡°I will exercise tomorrow!¡±


    Jiang Rui thought for a minute. ¡°Then let¡¯s y tennis!¡±


    ¡°Does it require a lot of exercise?¡±


    ¡°Very much.¡±


    What was important was that such ces were not full of those so-calleddies and misses like some clubhouses. Jiang Rui didn¡¯t want Chen Chen to have contact with those women.


    But he forgot that such ces were filled with men rather than women!


    Chen Chen and Ah Zi were stopped by two men.


    ¡°Ladies, let¡¯s y together!¡± one of the men who was wearing a golden ne said smilingly.


    Ah Zi refused impatiently, ¡°Sorry, we¡¯ve finished ying.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you can still y for a bit longer!¡± The other man reached out his hand to pull Chen Chen. Chen Chen got rid of him and said, ¡°Get away, or we¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    The man with the golden ne stared at her proudly. ¡°Just call the police. I¡¯ll just tell them that you have taken our money and wanted to leave without finishing your job.¡±


    ¡°Damn shit!¡± Ah Zi scolded furiously. Those two rogues treated them like prostitutes.


    Her voice was so loud that it attracted several attendants. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know them. Please tell them to leave.¡± Chen Chen held Ah Zi, who was about to hit them.


    The attendants looked at them and basically understood the situation now. The members here were either rich or powerful. They didn¡¯t want to offend any of them.


    ¡°These two women have taken my money but want to leave now. If you want to help them, will you give back the money for them?¡± The man with the golden ne said arrogantly, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    A man who seemed to be the manager rushed over and bowed to the man. ¡°Mr. Wen, what are you doing here again?¡±


    ¡°Wen?¡± Ah Zi smiled. ¡°You are the second son in the Wen family? Such a shame for the Wen family.¡±


    The other man scolded right away. ¡°What did you say, bitch? How dare you to talk to Mr. Wen like that?¡± He pushed the manager away and said, ¡°Mr. Wen, one for you, the other for me. Let¡¯s take them to the rooms to rx!¡±


    The manager was scared. He didn¡¯t know who Chen Chen and Ah Zi were but he had noticed the ck VIP card that Chen Chen showed when they arrived here. Those were specially made by their boss to send to a few people. They couldn¡¯t be ordinary people with those cards.


    He said with great courage, ¡°Mr. Wen, thesedies are not the casual type. You¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is. What do you mean? You want to protect them?¡± Wen Wei pushed the manager. ¡°I¡¯ve spent so much money here but I can¡¯t take just two women?¡±


    Hispanion urged along with him. Ah Zi was so angry that her whole face flushed. Chen Chen dragged her with much effort and had secretly called Jiang Rui.


    The manager was at a loss when his eyes shone. ¡°Boss!¡±


    Li Kai had been abroad for several years and opened a few amusement clubs after he came back. He had never run into any trouble because his seniors were kind of rted to the troops. Five minutes ago, he just left his mistress¡¯s ce and got the phone call. Then he just rushed all the way here and ignored all the red lights on the road.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± He opened his mouth and scolded the manager.


    The manager was a little confused, then he said, ¡°I left it in the office.¡±


    ¡°Boss Li, you are not here to discourage me too, right?¡± Wen Wei was kind of polite to him. He heard at home that he had some background.


    Seeing the two angry women, Li Kai ignored Wen Wei and asked them politely, ¡°Which of you is the Officer¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°She is.¡± Ah Zi pushed Chen Chen out. ¡°Did Jiang Rui call you?¡±


    Li Kai nodded. ¡°Yes. Sorry, I¡¯mte and let you be terrified.¡±


    Chen Chen pointed at Wen Wei. ¡°What are you going to do with them?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Li Kai actually hadn¡¯t thought about that and was hesitating when he saw Chen Chen rush out with a smile.


    Jiang Rui held the little woman with a dark face and the cold eyes suddenly became gentle. ¡°You¡¯re smart enough this time to secretly turn on the phone.¡± He was in a meeting when he received Chen Chen¡¯s call. When he picked it up, he heard a man scolding her.


    His hand turned cold right at that moment, and he drove all the way here without a word.


    ¡°Master!¡± Bear and Scar arrived as well. They didn¡¯t catch Jiang Rui¡¯s car and drove here by themselves.


    Ah Zi lost her temper the minute she saw her man. ¡°Bear, this man said he would take me to his room to have sex.¡±


    ¡°Dammit!¡± Bear walked over in a few steps and looked horrible. ¡°Wen Wei, you damn shit don¡¯t want to live anymore, right? I¡¯ll end your life for the Wen family today so that you can¡¯t cause harm to society.¡±


    Wen Wei was scared like a chick now and trembled when he made an apology. ¡°So¡­ sorry, I didn¡¯t know they were¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, bastard.¡± Ah Zi kicked him heavily. ¡°Bear, lock them up and castrate them.¡±


    Even Chen Chen, who used to have a good temper, agreed. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, can we do that? They must have hurt a lot of women.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Rui held her and his cold eyes were fixed on them, who were trembling. ¡°Wen Wei. Lu Ming.¡±


    The man named Lu Ming was still struggling. ¡°Officer Jiang, you can¡¯t apprehend me. I¡¯m a rtive of the Bai family.¡±


    ¡°Chi!¡± Scar punched him. ¡°I can even apprehend Bai Ziqi, not to mention a bastard like you.¡±


    Bear took out a rope and tied them up together with it. Wen Wei and Lu Ming struggled at first, but they calmed down when Scar took out a knife and moved it in front of their crotches.


    On the way back, Ah Zi wouldn¡¯t stop talking. Bear spoiled her and just let her scold all the ancestors in the Wen and Lu families.


    However, Chen Chen kept silent. Jiang Rui saw her speechless so he touched her head.


    ¡°Wen Wei is the son of Wen Pintang¡¯s second uncle. His uncle had this son at an old age so he spoiled him like this. A year ago, he raped a college girl who jumped down from the Wen¡¯s building on that day.


    ¡°The Wen family offered an amount of money to send him abroad. He just got back a month ago.¡± Jiang Rui smiled. ¡°Wen Pintang won¡¯t care about it. He saidst time that even Wen Wei¡¯s death on the street would have nothing to do with the Wen family.¡±


    Ah Zi heard it and scolded again. Then she asked, ¡°What about Lu Ming? Is he from the Lu family?¡±


    ¡°He is a cousin of Lu Tao, Lu Tao¡¯s third uncle¡¯s son.¡± Bear said angrily, ¡°He has been with Wen Wei. They are both known as bastards in the circle.¡±


    Jiang Rui parked the car in front of a restaurant. ¡°Okay, get in to have some food. We¡¯ll deal with it.¡±


    That night, Wen Pintang came the minute he got back home.


    ¡°Pintang, Pingtang, you have to save Xiaowei!¡± The second uncle of Wen Pintang, who was over 60, was now rushing in. ¡°He was grabbed by Jiang Rui.¡±


    Wen Pintang wanted to have him sit down. But now he just asked at those words, ¡°What did he do?¡±


    ¡°He¡­ he¡­¡± Mr. Wen didn¡¯t know what to say. Li Kai informed him of it and told him that his son had flirted with Jiang Rui¡¯s wife and was apprehended by Jiang Rui.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, how can I help you?¡± Wen Pintang got seated and continued, ¡°But, I may be not able to help you.¡±


    Mr. Wen was scared at those words and said, ¡°Pintang, whatever he has done, you have to help him. You know who Jiang Rui is. If Xiaowei gets locked up, he will lose half of his life there.¡±


    ¡°Since you know how fierce he is, why did he provoke him? What did he do?¡±


    ¡°He¡­ he flirted with Jiang Rui¡¯s wife.¡±


    Wen Pintang suddenly set down the dark-red enameled pottery. His face, which was always gentle, now looked quite cold. ¡°I won¡¯t help him.¡±


    ¡°Pintang, how can you not help him? He is my only son! You can¡¯t leave him alone.¡± The second uncle in the Wen family begged him, ¡°Years ago, I stood by your side to support you. Now you are unwilling to do such a favor for me?¡±


    Wen Pintang wanted to throw him out so badly. Since it was flirting, he must have touched her. Jiang Rui treated Liuliu so preciously. He wouldn¡¯t easily let go of him.


    ¡°Uncle, are you confused?¡±


    Mr. Wen stopped. ¡°Um¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten who Jiang Rui married?¡±


    ¡°Can¡­ can it be the one in the Wan family¡­¡± Mr. Wen¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    Wen Pintang revealed an ironic smile. ¡°Or what? Maybe he has two wives?¡±


    Mr. Wen fell down into the sofa and kept mumbling. Then he suddenly knelt down in front of Wen Pintang.


    ¡°Pintang, I beg you. This is my only son!¡± The old man cried, ¡°I spoiled him too much. I assure you that I will send him far away this time and never let hime back again. Please do me a favor. Don¡¯t let me see my son die.¡±


    Wen Pintang sighed and held him up. ¡°Go home. I¡¯ll think up a solution.¡±


    The old man still wanted to say something but he didn¡¯t. He knew that since Wen Pintang said that he woulde up with a solution, it was his promise. He would definitely save Wen Wei.


    At the same time, Lu Tao got the news. But different from the Wen family, he hoped that all the other children in the Lu family were dead, then he could have all the property in the Lu family for himself. Therefore, he promised Old Master Lu with certainty that he would ask Bai Ziqi for help, but actually he never mentioned it.

 Chapter 443 - Those Two Guys Died

    The next day, when Jiang Rui received Wen Pintang¡¯s call, he was not a bit surprised.


    ¡°You have told me that you wouldn¡¯t care about those idiots in your family,¡± Jiang Rui joked. ¡°I thought that you would really keep your word.¡±


    Wen Pintang¡¯sughter came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Haha, the old man knelt down to beg me for his only son. I couldn¡¯t refuse him.¡±


    ¡°Then we can talk about it.¡± Jiang Rui said to him, ¡°If you have something I¡¯d like to know, I can exchange the information with you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a bastard!¡± Wen Pintang swore, which was very rare for him. ¡°You knew I had the information, right?¡±


    Jiang Rui said like he didn¡¯t even mind, ¡°You can keep it if you like. I¡¯ll know sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t tell you is for your own sake.¡± Wen Pintang stopped for a minute. ¡°Your grandpa knows about it too but he has kept it from you. He is afraid you may get reckless about it.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°Then I will release him.¡±


    Years ago, researchers found a medicine that could stimte human genes and further develop human intelligence and physical power. However, the clinical experiments kept failing so the government decided to stop the experiments.


    But some military researchers didn¡¯t want to give up, which included Jiang Rui¡¯s mother and the only daughter in the Lu family then. They decided to continue the research. However, the girl from the Lu family had a boyfriend overseas to whom she identally told about the n.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that her boyfriend was actually a terrorist in the base. He stole her card and got into theb. At the moment, Jiang Rui¡¯s mother was alone in theb and was injected with the drug, which hadn¡¯t been tested, during the fight.


    ¡°You know the things that happened next. When you were born, the terrorists kidnapped your parents and they sacrificed themselves for you.¡± Wen Pintang kept quiet after these words and waited for Jiang Rui to react.


    After a while, Jiang Rui said, ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°How did you know that I was not finished?¡± Wen Pintang sounded nervous. ¡°It took me several years to get the information. It is mean of you to make me tell you everything.¡±


    Jiang Rui ignored his unwillingness. ¡°You¡¯ve been secretly investigating in case the Wen family gets into trouble someday. Then you can use it to discuss it with the government. Don¡¯t worry. If anything really happened, the Jiang family, my mother, and the Wan family will all take action.¡±


    A tall tree catches the wind. The Wen family was too rich and powerful and would catch others¡¯ attention someday. Now he could still protect the family. By the time he died, he wondered if the offspring could maintain it. That was also the reason why he agreed to Wen Zeyu marrying Tuan Zi. He had to found a close connection between the Wen family and the Wan family.


    ¡°The master of that organization is called Kutcher, who is a crazy biochemist. His wife and children all lost their lives because of his experiments. That guy is particrly interested in the improvement of human genes. When he kidnapped your parents, he wanted to take you back to do experiments.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s voice sounded very calm. ¡°Do you know where he is?¡±


    ¡°On a small ind in the North Pacific.¡± Wen Pintang was a bit unhappy when he mentioned it. ¡°These years, I¡¯ve sent several groups of people there, but none of them came back.¡± He stopped for a minute and then continued.


    ¡°Jiang Rui, listen to me. You can¡¯t go there. You should think about Xin Qing, Liuliu, and Tuan Zi. They can¡¯t live without you. So¡­ at least, you should be clear about the conditions on the ind.¡±


    That night, Chen Chen found something strange with Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, if you have worries, just tell me. I tell you everything that I feel sad about!¡± She told Tuan Zi to sleep early on purpose and dragged Jiang Rui to lie in bed.


    Jiang Rui knew that the little woman was trying tofort him so he touched her forehead with his chin in a satisfied way and told her what Wen Pintang had said today.


    ¡°The files about this thing have beenpletely destroyed. We only know that a lovelorn girl in the Lu familymitted suicide. Then the whole Lu family in the army was dismissed and left the military district overnight.¡±


    Chen Chen got into his arms. ¡°So that is the reason why the Lu family fell.¡±


    ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve been suspecting it all the time. Now that I know, I don¡¯t feel so terrible anymore.¡± Jiang Rui held her in his arms. ¡°I have no good feelings for the Lu family all the time. Maybe in my mind, I¡¯ve med them for my parents¡¯ ident.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do with Lu Ming? Should we still keep him locked up?¡±


    Jiang Rui smiled. ¡°Beat him half to death and then throw him out. Lu Tao is so cruel that he will soon go against those cousins.¡±


    The next afternoon, Wen Wei and Lu Ming were sent back home separately. Many people in this circle heard about it. It was said that every man would beat you up if you flirted with his wife. Now that they were released, it was settled.


    But that night, Jiang Rui was woken up by the phone.


    ¡°Master, Wen Wei and Lu Ming died.¡±


    In the hospital, the second uncle in the Wen family cried so hard that he passed out several times. ¡°Pintang, it must be Jiang Rui who killed him. Jiang Rui must have killed him.¡± His face was filled with sadness while his eyes were full of hatred.


    Wen Pintang held him to sit down. ¡°Uncle, Jiang Rui is not that kind of a person. If he wanted Wen Wei¡¯s life, he wouldn¡¯t have released him.¡±


    ¡°Then who could it be?¡± Mr. Wen shouted excitedly, ¡°You have to help me, Pintang! I don¡¯t count on those cops. You¡¯re the only one I trust.¡±


    ¡°I have sent people to investigate.¡±


    Though Wen Wei and Lu Ming were badly hurt, they wouldn¡¯t take a rest at home and went out to take a sauna. Then they were found dead in the sauna house. And their throats had been cut.


    ¡°From the coroner¡¯s report, Lu Ming died first. Then Wen Wei wanted to run and he was killed. So there was also a wound on his leg. His throat was cut in the end.¡±


    Xiao Si threw the files he just got on the table. ¡°Now they say that we did it.¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± Jiang Rui curled his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Let the police do the work.¡±


    Bear mumbled, ¡°But they aimed at us!¡±


    ¡°Master, do you suspect Long Zhen¡¯ao?¡± Scar shook his head. ¡°He is not in the video.¡±


    Jiang Rui smiled. ¡°He did it on purpose. He wants to see if we have found him. Long Zhen¡¯ao is very careful. Since he has made an attempt, he will take action soon.¡±


    ¡°We have been spying on Han Xueying. So if anything happens at his house, we¡¯ll know. But if it¡¯s in the school¡­¡± Scar thought for a minute then said, ¡°Tuan Zi shouldn¡¯t go to school in theing days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her. She is very stubborn.¡± Jiang Rui stood up nervously.


    That afternoon, he first went to the school to pick up Tuan Zi on purpose. Then he drove to the store to pick up Chen Chen.


    On the way, they started to talk.


    ¡°Dad, now that he is about to take action, how can I not be there?¡± Tuan Zi looked firm. ¡°Just let him take me!¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Nonsense. How could I exin it to your mother? Besides, I¡¯ll never let my daughter take a risk.¡±


    ¡°I have the good stuff made by Grandpa, which can resist any kind ofmunicators that are used to shield the signal.¡± Tuan Zi smiled proudly. ¡°Once I reach the ind, you¡¯ll have a spy there!¡±


    Now Jiang Rui was so regretful that he had told Tuan Zi so much about it.


    ¡°No way. You have to go to the Wan family tomorrow.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her and added, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry now that I¡¯m not worried?¡±


    Tuan Zi pouted and stopped talking.


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t know about the dispute between them so she proudly announced that Jiang Rui had lost Tuan Zi¡¯s favor when she noticed the situation.


    ¡°Liuliu, I have something to discuss with you,¡± Jiang Rui said in front of the whole family during dinner. ¡°We suspect that Long Zhen¡¯ao is already here and his target is Tuan Zi. So I want to send her to the ind owned by the Wan family.¡±


    Chen Chen was shocked by his words. ¡°Long Zhen¡¯ao is here? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a suspicion.¡± Jiang Rui decided to keep it from her. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to risk it. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°There is no need to discuss it. Send her there tomorrow.¡± Chen Chen stood up and quickly went into the room. ¡°I¡¯ll pack for Tuan Zi.¡±


    Jiang Rui gave Tuan Zi a look, which meant that she should be obedient to this arrangement. Tuan Zi didn¡¯t even look at him. She just groaned and took Hei Zi out for a walk.


    The next day, Jiang Rui got the helicopter arranged and nned to take Tuan Zi there in person.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. If my mother hears about the danger, she may not let me leave.¡±


    Jiang Rui heard Chen Chen¡¯s words and realized that she might be also unsafe.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You should go back to live too!¡±


    Chen Chen shook her head right away. ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay with you!¡±


    ¡°Liuliu¡­¡± Jiang Rui was still worried.


    ¡°You can¡¯t drive me away.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes became red. ¡°If you do, I¡¯ll secretlye back and go to a ce that you can never find!¡±


    Jiang Rui agreed the moment he heard those words. ¡°Okay. Okay. You can stay with me.¡±


    The little woman had to stay by his side in order to assure her safety. At most, he could just stay with her every day during this period.


    ¡°Mum, goodbye!¡± Tuan Zi and Hei Zi jumped in the helicopter, and her attitude was much better than it had beenst night. The kid must think that she could justpromise now that the struggle was useless.


    In the Lu family, Lu Tao¡¯s grandpa wasforting his youngest son.


    ¡°Before the resultes out, no one is allowed to bring Jiang Rui any trouble.¡±


    Lu Youze was in low spirits but he was not so sad. He had given up on this son a long time ago. It was lucky for him that his mistress had given birth to another son for him. Under this circumstance, it was a good chance for him to bring the secret child back.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±


    Lu Tao heard it and said on purpose, ¡°The whole Wen family thinks that Jiang Rui did it. If they take action, should we help?¡±


    ¡°See how it goes first.¡± Old Master Jiang knocked his stick. ¡°If the Wen family is willing to make the first move, we can help them.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, let me handle it!¡± Lu Tao smiled and turned to leave.


    He didn¡¯te back home. Instead, he went to a club. Today, there was a party held by Bai Ziqi, who invited him. When he was parking, Lu Tao unexpectedly noticed a very beautiful woman whom he already knew.


    ¡°Miss Han?¡±


    Han Xueying just got the news from Song Chunli and knew that Bai Ziqi woulde to have dinner here. She was thinking about how to arrange an idental encounter when she heard somebody calling her.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Mr. Lu?¡± She revealed a surprised smile on the surface but inside, she felt annoyed. If it was not for the man, she wouldn¡¯t have been pped by Bai Weirong in public.

 Chapter 444 - Han Xueying and Lu Tao

    Xu Li, or let¡¯s just call him Long Zhen¡¯ao.


    He walked out from the shadow, looked at Han Xueying who followed Lu Tao into the club, and whispered to himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s your own choice. I have given you another chance. From now on, your life or death will have no rtions with me.¡±


    After they entered the club, Han Xueying and Lu Tao got departed. Lu Tao acted as if nothing had happened in case Bai Ziqi saw them.


    It was a party consisting of politicians so there was even not a woman. They finished the meal and just went home separately. Bai Ziqi was knocked into by a waiter outside of a private room and got all wet due to the soup. The manager was terrified and offered to take him upstairs to get bathed and changed.


    But the minute Bai Ziqi went out of the elevator, he saw Scar.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Before he could ask, Scar went in and closed the elevator door.


    The manager was confused about the scene and was about to ask when Scar took a look at him and said, ¡°I have something urgent for him. Just shut up.¡±


    Bai Ziqi understood his words right away and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can get changed back home.¡±


    They went out of the club and Scar got into his car. ¡°I wonder how you will feel after I tell you the truth, regretful or lucky?¡±


    ¡°So just tell me!¡± Bai Ziqi felt nervous. ¡°I feel so sticky.¡±


    ¡°Han Xueying is in the room. Once you get in, you won¡¯t be able to go out tonight.¡± Scar smiled. ¡°Do you feel regretful?¡±


    Bai Ziqi was surprised at first, but then his eyes became sharp. ¡°She nned to scheme against me?¡±


    ¡°There are some aphrodisiacs lit in the room, which can knock you down instantly.¡± Scar gestured with his words, ¡°If you¡¯d like, you can go back right now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Bai Ziqi looked cold. When he used to have fun outside, he always drugged those women. He never expected that a woman dared to scheme against him.


    Scar saw his dark face, so he kidded him. ¡°Do you feel that you¡¯ve been so horrible and hurt a lot of girls.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t!¡± Bai Ziqi hurriedly exined, ¡°We used it for fun and it was allowed by both sides. I¡¯ve never forced a woman to do anything.¡± After the exnation, he added, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a bastard like Wen Wei?¡±


    ¡°Well, how did they die?¡±


    Scar nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t try to get anything out from my mouth. It won¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°Eh, what do you want from me. My grandpa doesn¡¯t allow me to get involved.¡± Bai Ziqi was worried. ¡°If you want to take action, take me along!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    To Han Xueying¡¯s amazement, the man who walked in was Lu Tao.


    ¡°Mr Lu! You¡­ why are you here?¡± She hurriedly pushed him out.


    When Lu Tao saw her, he felt strange at first, but then he understood.


    He identally heard from a waiter that he had taken a guest¡¯s money and poured the soup onto Bai Ziqi¡¯s clothes. So he secretly followed them in another elevator. He assumed to see something interesting, but Bai Ziqi was not here.


    ¡°Miss Han has a nice n!¡± Lu Tao smelt the strange scent in the room and felt the warmth in his belly. The woman had smelt the scent longer than him so her face was red. Her beautiful eyes looked at him with panic, which made her even more seductive.


    Han Xueying saw him closing the door and felt frightened. She turned around to have a cold bath but was stopped by Lu Tao. Lu Tao tore apart her pajamas in a minute.


    ¡°No! Get away from me!¡± Han Xueying shouted, but her hands wrapped on Lu Tao¡¯s waist unconsciously. Lu Tao held her up and threw her onto the bed. Their bodies rolled together, and the room was soon filled with the sound of panting from them.


    Under the effect of the drug, Lu Tao felt like in heaven. In the morning, he woke up and saw the hickeys on Han Xueying¡¯s body. So he made love with her again. He had to admit that the woman had a beautiful face and a sexy body, both of which could make a man more thanfortable.


    ¡°You¡­¡± At thest time, Han Xueying was conscious but she didn¡¯t refuse. After Lu Tao came down from her body, she started to sob.


    Lu Tao held her and kissed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not my fault. But now you belong to me, so don¡¯t try to seduce Bai Ziqi again. Or I would rather ruin you than let you be with another man.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Xueying didn¡¯t get it.


    ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can see how slutty you are in bed, understand?¡± Lu Tao felt her breasts and said, ¡°I can give you everything only if you follow my instructions.¡±


    Han Xueying stared at him. ¡°Nonsense. You¡¯ve married Bai Weirong.¡±


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t belong to the Bai family, I wouldn¡¯t even take a look at her.¡± Lu Tao took out a cigarette and then Han Xueying voluntarily lit it for him. In return, the man kissed her for a while and then patted her cheeks.


    ¡°Honey, I can give you anything except for the right to be my wife.¡± Lu Tao thought for a minute. ¡°I may be able to give it to you in a few years.¡±


    Seeing Han Xueying¡¯s hesitation, he coldly smiled. ¡°You think that if you had had sex with Bai Ziqist night, he would marry you? Let me tell you, Old Master Bai will make you disappear on this.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t only aim at him.¡± Han Xueying pouted and glimpsed at him. ¡°I¡­ I just want to find someone reliable.¡±


    Lu Tao felt hot by her seductive eyes. He smothered the cigarette and climbed up on her body again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Han Xueying wrapped his waist.


    Lu Tao¡¯s body sank. ¡°Slutty girl, call me husband!¡±


    Early in the morning, Scar couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Bear asked, ¡°Yesterday you told me that Han Xueying went out with aphrodisiacs and you followed them. So what happened next?¡±


    Jiang Rui lifted his head to look at him too.


    Scar smiled and told them the whole thing happenedst night. In the end, he asked them, ¡°Do you know who was the man inside atst?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Bear groaned, ¡°Who took the bargain?¡±


    Xiao Si corrected his words. ¡°Is that a bargain? You can go if you want!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense you¡¯re talking about.¡± Bear covered his mouth. ¡°If Ah Zi hears your words, I¡¯ll have to sleep on the couch again.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly. Ah Zi is not here!¡± Xiao Si got rid of his hands and continued to ask Scar, ¡°Tell me who it was.¡±


    Scar rolled his eyeballs. ¡°Lu Tao.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Bear smiled. ¡°Now it¡¯s a good show.¡±


    Xiao Si said right away, ¡°Master, should we let the news out?¡±


    ¡°It will be useless for the Bai family to know it now.¡± Jiang Rui knocked on the table. ¡°Bai Ziqi knew that Han Xueying wanted to drug him. So Lu Tao will just say that he went in by ident and knew nothing about the situation.¡±


    ¡°Lu Tao had sex with Han Xueying under the influence of drugs, so Bai Ziqi will only feel guilty about it. Then whatever Bai Weirong do will be in vain.¡± Jiang Rui coldly hummed. ¡°Just wait. Lu Tao must have feelings for Han Xueying and will definitely hide her for himself.¡±


    The three of them all nodded. ¡°By then we can help the Bai family to find the secret lovers!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to do it ourselves.¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Others will be more interested in it by then.¡±


    Han Xueying went home with surprise and happiness.


    She was happy that Lu Tao was really nice to her. He gave her an unlimited card and told her that she could move to his vi in South City. Han Xueying refused his proposal to move and said that it would be too eye-catching to live there. She acted like that she was afraid it would bring trouble to Lu Tao.


    Her words made the man satisfied with how caring she was, so he promised to go to her home that night.


    However, Han Xueying knew that she didn¡¯t move because she was afraid that Song Chunli might know it.


    After a bath, she held her cellphone and was in a daze. She was wondering how she should exin it to Song Chunli. From their conversations, she knew that Song Chunli hated Jiang Rui a lot. So she told Han Xueying to seduce Bai Ziqi to let the Bai family be against Jiang Rui.


    But now she was hitting on Bai Weirong¡¯s man which equaled to offend the Bai family. If Song Chunli knew¡­


    The phone suddenly rang. Han Xueying saw the phone number, and her face turned pale.


    She took a deep breath before she picked up the phone, ¡°Hello, grandma!¡±


    ¡°How is it? Has it done?¡± Song Chunli¡¯s voice sounded anxious.


    ¡°No.¡± Han Xueying decided to keep the secret for now.


    Song Chunli shouted at the words, ¡°No? You haven¡¯t slept with him?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Listen to me.¡± Han Xueying reorganized the words. ¡°Last night, Lu Tao was with Bai Ziqi and they didn¡¯te upstairs. I saw they leave in one car.¡±


    Song Chunli calmed herself down and said anxiously, ¡°Well, well, I¡¯ll find another chance!¡±


    ¡°Um, I will do whatever grandma says.¡± Han Xueying agreed obediently.


    She felt rxed after she hung up the phone. Now it already happened. She didn¡¯t care if it was Lu Tao or Bai Ziqi. It would be okay that one of them fell for her. But¡­ if Bai Weirong¡¯s child couldn¡¯t be born, it would be better for her!


    From outside the door came the sound of the door closing. Han Xueying saw through the peephole that the neighbor called Xu Li was carrying some luggage and waiting for the elevator.


    Maybe it was a coincidence that Xu Li looked at her direction at the moment. Han Xueying was terrified. She got away from the peephole immediately and sat back on the couch.


    She felt that Xu Li could see her¡­


    Several days ago, this neighbor came to ask her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have to worry about your amodations, are you willing to go to a new ce to start over and have a peaceful life?¡± Xu Li seriously looked at her when saying those words.


    Han Xueying answered him in the same serious tone, ¡°No. I don¡¯t want an ordinary life. I have no worries about my amodations now. But I¡¯m not satisfied. I want people¡¯s respect except for diamonds and jewelry. I want all the other women to be jealous of me. I want to live a better and more shining life than all of them can have!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xu Li asked.


    After her affirmation, Xu Li left. Han Xueying felt strange about it and had intended to ask what he meant. But from that second, it seemed that he was about to move!


    Han Xueying soon forgot about Xu Li. She wouldn¡¯t care about a man who was not rted to her life n.


    She had something more important which was to attract Lu Tao and keep him close to her. Then she would think of a way to get rid of Bai Weirong¡¯s unborn child.


    Jiang Rui¡¯s calm life was suddenly interrupted.


    That noon, he was cooking in the kitchen when he received a call from Chen Huan.


    ¡°Xiao Rui¡­ Tuan Zi is missing.¡±

 Chapter 445 - Tuan Zi was Kidnapped?

    The knife in Jiang Rui¡¯s hand instantly fell on the floor.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui?¡± Chen Chen ran in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The man slowly turned around, and his eyes were full of panic which Chen Chen had seldom seen.


    Maybe it was a connection between a mother and her daughter. Chen Chen subconsciously asked, ¡°Is it¡­ Tuan Zi¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui, who wanted to hide it from her, nodded. ¡°Liuliu, don¡¯t worry. Tuan Zi left voluntarily in mum¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°Tuan Zi left? Where did she go?¡± Chen Chen trembled, so Jiang Rui hurriedly held her into his arms. ¡°She must have gone back.¡±


    Chen Chen looked scared. ¡°How did shee back by herself? Why did shee back?¡±


    ¡°Liuliu¡­¡± Jiang Rui had to tell her that Xu Li was Long Zhen¡¯ao. ¡°I¡¯ll call Xiao Si right now. There is a locator on Tuan Zi. We can find her.¡±


    Boss Wan called them again before Xiao Si could start the search.


    ¡°Tuan Zi secretly hid on the helicopter and followed Wan Yi out. I can track her the whole time. She just arrived in the capital and Xunxun is on the way.¡± Boss Wan finished his words and there came Chen Huan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Liuliu, you can¡¯t get worried or cry at this moment, or you¡¯ll cause Xiao Rui more trouble.¡±


    Jiang Rui interrupted her. ¡°Mum, it¡¯s nothing. Liuliu is just worried. I¡¯ll ask Ah Zi to apany her.¡±


    Having hung up the phone, Jiang Rui picked up the car key and was about to leave, but Chen Chen wouldn¡¯t let him go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± She stared at Jiang Rui. ¡°You can¡¯t leave me alone at home to wait.¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at her. She was trembling, but there was stubbornness in her eyes.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    By then, Tuan Zi already reached the gate of the school.


    ¡°Hei Zi, I¡¯ll go in alone now. Maybe I can bump into him. You have to wait outside.¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡± Hei Zi barked hard.


    Tuan Zi shook her head. ¡°Dogs are not allowed to go into the school. My dad must have known I¡¯m here. When he arrives, you should run fast, in case he beat you up.¡±


    Hei Zi saw Tuan Zi walking into the school when it was sobbing, then it hid itself behind the fence. After a while, it saw Jiang Rui¡¯s caring over.


    Jiang Rui, who was about to drag Chen Chen into the school, suddenly changed the direction.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chen saw him standing still by the fence.


    Jiang Rui took a look at her and then pointed at the blossoms. ¡°Come out!¡±


    The pink roses fluttered with the wind, and a ck dog¡¯s head came out.


    ¡°Hei Zi?¡± Chen Chen asked immediately after the surprising feeling, ¡°Where is Tuan Zi?¡±


    ¡°Woof¡­ woof! woof!¡­ Woof!¡± Hei Zi barked crazily for quite a while.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Chen Chen was very nervous.


    Jiang Rui kicked Hei Zi. ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    Hei Zi rushed out quickly, and the guard in the school tried to catch it. Jiang Rui showed the identification. The guard couldn¡¯t see it clearly but he remembered that the headmaster was warm to himst time Jiang Rui was here. Therefore, he didn¡¯t stop them.


    They searched through more than half of the school but still didn¡¯t find Tuan Zi. Chen Chen became worried. ¡°Hei Zi, are you sure Tuan Zi is in the school?¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡± Hei Zi nervously circled in the same ce.


    Jiang Rui frowned and made a call. ¡°Xiao Si, is Tuan Zi still in the school?¡±


    ¡°Master, I was about to call you. Tuan Zi has left the school.¡±


    ¡°Where did she head to?¡±


    ¡°To the seaside. Bear and Scar have headed there.¡±


    Having hung up the phone, Jiang Rui pulled Chen Chen to run. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the seaside.¡±


    On the halfway, Bear¡¯s call arrived.


    ¡°Master, we didn¡¯t make it. Tuan Zi got on a boat.¡±


    Jiang Rui heard the words and answered right away, ¡°Stay there.¡±


    ¡°Where is Tuan Zi? Where is Tuan Zi?¡± Chen Chen asked cryingly, ¡°Is she caught?¡±


    Jiang Rui made a call when holding her hand.


    ¡°Second Uncle, I need help from the navy. Besides, inform them to block the sea. Tuan Zi is on the boat!¡± After the words, Jiang Rui hung up before Jiang Qianren could react. He turned around and saw Chen Chen¡¯s face full of tears.


    ¡°Liuliu, we can track down the signal. Wherever Tuan Zi is, we can find her. Long Zhen¡¯ao caught her to do research. He won¡¯t hurt her.¡± Jiang Rui wiped off her tears. ¡°Maybe I should send you home first?¡±


    Chen Chen stopped crying right away. She wiped her face. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    That afternoon, the sea protection of the capital was suddenly enhanced. The civilians saw many cars from the troops driving to the coast. Some journalists heard the news and took action. All of a sudden, everyone waited for the exposure online.


    Jiang Qianren took some soldiers along in person. When Jiang Rui arrived, Xiao Si told him, ¡°Master, they are not on the boat anymore. They must be on a ne. It moves very fast.¡±


    Jiang Rui held Chen Chen and stood by the seaside. The endless sea brought worries to people as if there was no hope.


    ¡°Wuwu¡­ Tuan Zi.¡± Chen Chen cried out loud. Jiang Qianren wanted tofort her, but she just rolled her eyes and passed out in Jiang Rui¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Liuliu¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡±


    Bear started the car right away. Jiang Rui held Chen Chen to get seated. ¡°Uncle, sorry to have troubled you. You can let the fellows go back first.¡±


    ¡°Okay. You make up the n and inform me at any time.¡±


    The car was driven at an extremely high speed. Bear asked, ¡°Go home or to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Go home.¡± Jiang Rui felt Chen Chen¡¯s face. ¡°She is terribly scared.¡±


    Bear just parked the car downstairs when he saw a small head on the window of Jiang Rui¡¯s home.


    ¡°Dad! Mum!¡±


    Jiang Rui, who used to be always calm, almost tumbled.


    ¡°Tuan Zi?¡±


    He carried Chen Chen back home. Then he saw Long Zhen¡¯ao recovered his own appearance and was eating noodles on the couch.


    ¡°You¡¯re too slow. You can¡¯t catch me at this speed.¡± He sucked a stick of noodle in and said, ¡°Besides, you can make a nice sauce!¡±


    Bear¡¯s face was dark. Then Bear caught his cor. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re a bastard¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know how to hack your wife¡¯sputer?¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bear only thought for a second. Then he let him go.


    Long Zhen¡¯ao continued to eat the noodles. ¡°Um, I¡¯ll teach youter.¡±


    ¡°Tuan Zi,e here.¡± Jiang Rui sent Chen Chen back to the room, then he walked out.


    Long Zhen¡¯ao drank some water. ¡°Don¡¯t hit the child. I took her away.¡±


    Jiang Rui said to Tuan Zi with a dark face, ¡°Get into the room to apany your mother. You scared her. I¡¯ll teach you a lessonter.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Tuan Zi pouted and led Hei Zi into the room.


    Bear saw the situation and sat far away on a couch to watch. He shouted inside, ¡°Master, go ahead!¡±


    ¡°Where did you pack the locator?¡± Jiang Rui asked first.


    Long Zhen¡¯ao was very cooperative. ¡°On a bird.¡±


    Bear whispered, ¡°Damn it¡­¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Rui was as calm as usual again. He casually looked at Long Zhen¡¯ao. ¡°Do we have anything that you want?¡±


    Long Zhen¡¯ao¡¯s stomach was full. He wiped his mouth and started to take the clothes off.


    ¡°Shit, what do you want to do?¡± Bear jumped up. ¡°Our master is not interested in men!¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at him and said, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Long Zhen¡¯ao took off his overcoat and untied the buttons of his shirt. There was a wound close to his heart.


    ¡°There is a bomb.¡± He pointed to his chest. ¡°Years ago, I was saved. When they did the operation to save me, they also packed a bomb on me.¡±


    Jiang Rui lifted his eyebrows. ¡°After your father died, the troops have looked for you but you disappeared. So you were taken away by Kutcher?¡±


    ¡°He saved me!¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao corrected his words. ¡°When my father was found being a spy, I got a shot in my chest too. It was Kutcher who saved me.¡±


    ¡°So you helped him to harm others.¡± Jiang Rui smiled. ¡°Your father was loyal to the country, but his son became a terrorist.¡±


    Long Zhen¡¯ao smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve never hurt a good person.¡±


    He thought for a minute and said, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t kill Wen Wei and Lu Ming. I didn¡¯t care to do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t you?¡± Bear was shocked. ¡°Then who did it?¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at him and said, ¡°It was Lu Tao.¡±


    ¡°We should go back to our topic.¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao leaned on the couch. ¡°Kutcher injected the gic improving liquid in me, not only me, actually. They took back ten kids, but I¡¯m the only one who survived.¡±


    Jiang Rui and Bear listened quietly. The handsome young man seemed to be telling other people¡¯s stories. His eyes were calm, and there was even a smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired now, and I want freedom!¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao quickly finished his life story and revealed a smile to Jiang Rui. ¡°Kutcher wanted me to take Tuan Zi back to do research. If you can take the bomb out for me, I won¡¯t have to kidnap Tuan Zi.¡±


    Bear scolded, ¡°You¡¯re in our control now. We can just kill you, and then it¡¯s all settled!¡±


    ¡°There will be othersing for you.¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao blinked. ¡°The best solution is that you help me first, then I¡¯ll take you tond on the ind!¡±


    Jiang Rui clenched his hands into fists. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll kill you when taking out the bomb? I can get on the ind without you, just taking more time.¡±


    ¡°I trust you.¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao stood up. ¡°Or let¡¯s just say, I believe in myself. After all¡­ I have tried you many times before, and I¡¯m satisfied with you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you an answer now.¡± Jiang Rui stood up too. ¡°Besides, I can¡¯t assure you that I can take out the bomb in your body.¡±


    Long Zhen¡¯ao nodded. ¡°I know your foster father has done a simr operation. I have faith in you.¡± He opened the door. ¡°I live upstairs. If you have anything, just knock on my door!¡±


    Bear saw him leave, so he rushed out right away and saw the elevator go one floor upstairs. Then he called it down, but Long Zhen¡¯ao was not there.


    ¡°Damn it, I remember there is a painter upstairs!¡±


    Jiang Rui ignored him. He was calling Wan Qingsi. After he hung up the phone, he heard Chen Chen¡¯s cries from the room.


    ¡°Liuliu?¡± He rushed in and saw that Chen Chen held Tuan Zi and cried miserably.


    Tuan Zi saw him and got deeper into Chen Chen¡¯s arms. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Your mother was terribly scared by you. I can¡¯t forgive you this time. Go back to your room and copy the sentence ¡®I¡¯m wrong.¡¯ for a thousand times.¡± Jiang Rui dragged his daughter out of Chen Chen¡¯s arms. ¡°Right away.¡±


    Chen Chen felt ufortable and wanted to say something for Tuan Zi when she heard Jiang Rui saying, ¡°Hurry up and get your face cleaned. Your brother is here.¡±

 Chapter 446 - Couldnt Get Pregnant Anymore

    Chapter 446 Couldn¡¯t Get Pregnant AnymoreLater, Chen Chen fell asleep. She thought Jiang Rui cheated her so she angrily ran to the living room, but then she stood there in nkness.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Wan Qingsi and Jiang Rui both sat on the couch. They saw her and smiled, ¡°We arrived at midnight so we didn¡¯t wake you up.¡±


    ¡°Where is Tuan Zi?¡± Chen Chen looked around.


    Jiang Rui already took the breakfast out, ¡°She was sent to school.¡±


    Chen Chen became nervous at his words, ¡°She is not in danger, right?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. Come here to eat.¡±


    Wan Qingsi took a look at him and said, ¡°Liuliu, you grow fat.¡± Then he looked at Jiang Rui grimly.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Chen Chen pouted.


    Jiang Rui shook his head and said, ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°What no?¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t understand the conversation.


    ¡°Your brother thinks you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Jiang Rui gave her a bowl of porridge smilingly.


    Chen Chen flushed. She lowered her head to eat.


    Wan Qingsi secretly sighed. ¡°She¡¯spletely in the hands of Jiang Rui¡­¡±


    ¡°Xie Hong said she hadn¡¯t seen you in a while and asked you to hang out together.¡±


    Chen Chen lifted her head, ¡°Well, it¡¯s the weekend!¡±


    Jiang Rui cleaned her mouth and said, ¡°Um, you should take Tuan Zi along this afternoon ande back after dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Chen smiled at him. Then she suddenly became nervous again, ¡°Where is Long Zhen¡¯ao?¡±


    Wan Qingsi shook his head, ¡°You remembered the guy just now?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I just woke up.¡± Chen Chen wouldn¡¯t admit that she forgot about it after sleep.


    Jiang Rui touched her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Wan Qingsi nced at Jiang Rui with satisfaction, ¡°Forget about him. I¡¯ll take him back to let our father have a look at him first.¡±


    ¡°Take him to the ind?¡± Chen Chen asked with worries, ¡°Will that be dangerous? He is very smart.¡±


    Wan Qingsi coldly looked at her, ¡°Your brother is not smart?¡±


    ¡°My brother is the smartest!¡± Chen Chen said seriously, ¡°The most.¡±


    That afternoon, Chen Chen was taken away by Xie Hong so she didn¡¯t know Long Zhen¡¯ao was beaten by Wan Qingsi when he got downstairs. So he got on the ne with bruises.


    ¡°Mum!¡± Tuan Zi was happy to see Chen Chen when she got out from behind the school gate.


    Wen Zeyu was very happy too. He knew he could hang out with Tuan Zi today. And the point was that the dog wouldn¡¯t follow them!


    But Hei Zi was groaning at home. Why didn¡¯t they allow pets to get into a mall!


    ¡°It¡¯s between seasons now and we can buy clothes for the two kids. And then we can eat at the newly opened restaurant tonight!¡± Xie Hong arranged everything. When they got into the car, Wen Zeyu even gave his mother an eye which meant he wanted to sit with Tuan Zi.


    ¡°Haha, such a boy.¡± Xie Hong pointed at her son who was showing off his high grades to Tuan Zi, ¡°Yesterday I asked him if he wanted to hang out in a mall. He said that only old women liked to do such things. But when I mentioned Tuan Zi would go too, he immediately said only good guys would apany women to hang out!¡±


    Wen Zeyu was annoyed, ¡°Mum, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xie Hong didn¡¯t realize she was selling out her son and smiled at Chen Chen, ¡°Look, he gets shy again.¡±


    Chen Chen looked at her jealously, ¡°It¡¯s so great to have a son like Zeyu!¡±


    How could you understand the feeling of being underestimated by your own child and being called an idiot¡­


    The ce they chose was a super expensive shopping mall that normal citizens would never go. Xie Hong pulled Tuan Zi into a store, picked up several clothes and pushed her into the fitting room.


    ¡°I have wanted a daughter to dress for her for a long time!¡± She said to Chen Chen, ¡°And we can wear mother and daughter costumes.¡±


    Chen Chen said casually, ¡°You can just have one!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Xie Hong smiled and lowered her head to hide the bitterness in her eyes.


    Since they had a son, Wen Pintang had never touched her again. Although they slept together every night, they were separated far from each other in bed by what she could never cross over.


    Wen Zeyu flushed when he saw Tuan Zi in a pink princess dress and felt happy inside. ¡°My sweetie is so cute! So so cute!¡±


    But Tuan Zi was not used to this kind of clothes. Xie Hong ignored her unwillingness. She paid for it and had it packaged. Then they went to the next store to buy shoes for her.


    ¡°Mrs. Wen!¡±


    Chen Chen turned around and felt unlucky for her rare shopping time.


    ¡°Miss Bai.¡± Xie Hong presented a polite smile, ¡°Or should I call you Mrs. Lu?¡±


    ¡°No. I have my own name.¡± Bai Weirong walked to them with the arched belly, ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence! Are you here to buy clothes for your son?¡±


    Xie Hong held Tuan Zi up, ¡°No, for my daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Bai Weirong made up a smile. She had intended to ignore Chen Chen. But now she became excited again to see Xie Hong provoking her on purpose. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s improper for Mrs. Wen to say so. After all, not anyone can be a member of the Wen family.¡±


    Wen Zeyu wouldn¡¯t tolerate others mentioning Tuan Zi like that. He said seriously at once, ¡°Not anyone can talk to our family, either.¡±


    Bai Weirong stared at him and was about to continue when she saw another womaning from behind.


    ¡°Chen¡­ Chen Chen?¡±


    Chen Chen turned around and rolled her eyes. It was a terribly catastrophic day indeed.


    ¡°Do you know her?¡± Xie Hong saw a painful expression on her face.


    Han Xueying nodded to Xie Hong with a sweet smile, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Han Xueying.¡±


    ¡°The granddaughter Old Mistress Jiang just adopted?¡± Xie Hong was a bit surprised.


    Han Xueying obviously enjoyed this fame and smiled more sweetly, ¡°That¡¯s me. I wonder who you¡­¡±


    ¡°Who the hell you are? How dare you to talk to us.¡± Bai Weirong was annoyed. In her eyes, Bai Weirong was taking away her attention. She wanted to tear apart the face at first sight.


    Chen Chen and Xie Hong nced at each other. Then they held their kids to leave. But Han Xueying acted weird. She held Chen Chen¡¯s hand and said warmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to some coffee!¡±


    ¡°Are you blind? I¡¯m pregnant. How can I drink coffee?¡± Bai Weirong shouted.


    Han Xueying coldly groaned inside. But she was still wearing a smiling face, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I would invite Miss Bai. You can suit yourself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a bitch!¡± Bai Weirong walked up to catch her. But Han Xueying hid behind Chen Chen.


    Xie Hong saw it and hurriedly held Chen Chen and reminded, ¡°Miss Bai, be careful with your child.¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen, hit her, or she will hurt you.¡± Han Xueying tightly dragged Chen Chen. Chen Chen was so angry that she wanted to push her away but Bai Weirong who was so stupid already came up to them.


    Tuan Zi saw her about to fall, so she pushed Han Xueying with much effort. Han Xueying used the chance to fall on Bai Weirong and fell onto the ground when putting all her weight on Bai Weirong¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± With a screech, Bai Weirong covered her belly with a pale face, ¡°It¡­ hurts.¡±


    Chen Chen was frightened too when she saw the blood flowing out from the bottom of her dress. Xie Hong was the calmest. She took out the phone to call the ambnce immediately. Then she coldly looked at Han Xueying and revealed a meaningful smile.


    Lu Tao got the call from the hospital first. Then Han Xueying¡¯s call arrived when he was halfway.


    ¡°Lu Tao, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Tao interrupted her words, ¡°Who else was there?¡±


    Han Xueying told him the whole process and she wanted to put the fault onto Chen Chen. But before she started, Lu Tao said on the other side of the phone, ¡°Listen to me. No matter who asks you, just tell them the kid pushed her. The other things are none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    Having hung up the phone, Han Xueying felt sweet inside that Lu Tao protected her like that. But what she didn¡¯t know at all was that the man was very happy now.


    There was a smile by Lu Tao¡¯s lips. He just got what he wanted badly. He had been racking his brains toe up with a way to make Bai Weirong¡¯s child disappear. ording to what the doctor said, if she had an abortion, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to get pregnant again.


    By then, the Bai family would be sorry to him. The military ministry would have their cars changed soon. It was a good chance.


    Arriving at the hospital, his facial expression became scared and he rushed into the operation room. Bai Kai stopped him, ¡°She is being operated on. You can¡¯t get in now.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what the hell happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, either.¡± Bai Kai shook his head, ¡°Mrs. Wen called me. She told me that Weirong fell in the shopping mall.¡±


    Lu Tao punched on the wall, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should have gone with her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Bai Kai saw his sadness so he didn¡¯t want to me him anymore, ¡°You¡¯d better be prepared. The doctor said the baby couldn¡¯t stay.¡±


    ¡°The child can¡¯t stay?¡± Lu Tao stopped, ¡°Why is it¡­ Weirong just¡­¡±


    Bai Kai patted on his shoulder, ¡°It is an ident. You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll have many children in the future.¡± However, he felt unsatisfied inside. His daughter just aborted for three months but you made her pregnant again. Therefore, she was definitely in bad health.


    Lu Tao was sad on the surface too. But he secretly smiled coldly, ¡°Huh, many children. Those will be mine who won¡¯t be rted to the Bai family!¡±


    The lights in the operation room went off and Bai Weirong was pushed out on a bed.


    ¡°Mr. Bai.¡± The doctor said with hesitation.


    Lu Tao took a look at Bai Weirong who still didn¡¯t wake up and said in a shocked voice, ¡°How is my wife?¡±


    ¡°Um, she is still under the effect of anesthesia. You can take her to the room first. There is something you should be prepared for.¡± The doctor sighed, ¡°Miss Bai hasn¡¯t recovered from the harm caused by thest abortion and was knocked hard this time. She¡­ she can¡¯t get pregnant anymore.¡±


    Bai Kai didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious. He caught the doctor¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What do you mean she can¡¯t get pregnant?¡±


    ¡°What actually happened to her?¡± Lu Tao looked even more excited.


    The doctor looked at them, ¡°Her uterus has been cut off because it was urgent. If it hadn¡¯t been cut off, her life would be in danger. Mr. Bai, you¡­¡±


    ¡°You did it to save her.¡± Bai Kai let go of him and rubbed his forehead, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look at Weirong.¡±


    Chen Chen and Tuan Zi told the thing to Jiang Rui when they were back home.


    ¡°Tuan Zi was right.¡± Jiang Rui touched his daughter¡¯s head, ¡°You pushed her to protect your mother. Nice job!¡±


    Tuan Zi shrugged, ¡°Of course I was right. That woman did it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about Bai Weirong¡¯s unborn child now¡­¡± Chen Chen looked at Jiang Rui nervously, ¡°She didn¡¯t seem well.¡±


    Jiang Rui smiled to her, ¡°It¡¯s none of your worries.¡±

 Chapter 447 - The Mean Tactic

    Chapter 447 The Mean TacticThat night, Jiang Rui knew about Bai Weirong¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Master, will the Bai family make trouble?¡± Bear asked on the other side of the phone.


    Before Jiang Rui could say anything, he heard Ah Zi shouting, ¡°What¡¯s the deal? It was done by Han Xueying and is none of our business. Maybe that shameless couple schemed it.¡±


    ¡°Honey, have a bath now! The water is getting cold!¡± Bear took her away, ¡°Master, how do you think of it?¡±


    ¡°The Bai family wouldn¡¯t. The Old Master Bai is pretty clear.¡± He stopped for a second and then continued, ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±


    However, to Jiang Rui¡¯s amazement, someone posted a video on the Inte the next day, which showed the quarrel of Chen Chen. But it had been edited and only contained the scene in which Tuan Zi pushed Han Xueying down and Han Xueying fell on Bai Weirong.


    And there was a shocking title. The offspring of officer hurt others with her power and was mean and evil at such a young age. There were some words written behind, which said the pregnant woman had an abortion and could never bear a child again.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Rui knocked a hole on the table withi his fist, ¡°Lu Tao¡­¡±


    Scar said carefully, ¡°Master, it shouldn¡¯t be him.¡±


    ¡°He took Han Xueying abroad this morning.¡± Xiao Si turned on theputer, ¡°I have checked. They did get on the ne.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes were sharp like a knife. ¡°Investigate in the mall and see who took the video tape. Besides, withdraw the video on the Inte.¡±


    No matter how quickly Xiao Si took actions, there were still millions of clicks on the video. And it was soon reposted and caused manyments. The civilians were easy to provoke and believe. Many people started to condemn Tuan Zi though she was only less than seven years old.


    ¡°Damn it! I will hack theirputers.¡± Ah Zi was taken to Chen Chen¡¯s home tofort her. She held aptop andshed out on the people who leftments. At the same time, she lifted her head to talk to Chen Chen, ¡°You can¡¯t cryter, or Tuan Zi will be sadder.¡±


    Chen Chen had cried a few times already and scolded Han Xueying fiercely inside. It was the first time that she hated someone so much and she even wanted to stab her with a knife.


    At the same time, Jiang Rui was waiting for Tuan Zi by the school gate but he noticed a group of journalists there.


    Holding Tuan Zi¡¯s hand, Wen Zeyu walked to the school gate angrily, ¡°Tuan Zi, don¡¯t care about them. They know nothing about the situation then. The girls in your ss are jealous of how lovely you are.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about them!¡± Tuan Zi followed him calmly, ¡°Others¡¯ words won¡¯t hurt me. But there is the prettiest girl in our ss among them. She can¡¯t be jealous of me.¡±


    Wen Zeyu unbelievably turned around and said, ¡°The prettiest girl in your ss is so ugly? Are the boys in your ss all blind? You are the prettiest!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Tuan Zi smiled with pride, ¡°My ssmates are all afraid of me. None of them can defeat me!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t defeat you either¡­ Wen Zeyu thought painfully. He would ask his father to find a killer to train him.


    The minute they got out of the school gate, those journalists came up and surrounded them.


    ¡°Hurry, that¡¯s the kid.¡±


    Wen Zeyu protected Tuan Zi behind him and shouted angrily, ¡°What are you doing? No photos!¡±


    Crash¡­ Before the journalists realized it, a man came out and kicked down all the cameras.


    ¡°Who are you? We are just working!¡± One of them shouted loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯m her father.¡± Jiang Rui held up Tuan Zi, ¡°Who gave you the right to film my daughter?¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s aura was so strong that those journalists didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xie Hong came along with a smile, ¡°Officer Jiang?¡± She looked amazed, ¡°Who dares to give you a hard time?¡±


    The journalists turned pale at the words. They couldn¡¯t recognize Jiang Rui but they knew what Officer Jiang meant. Besides, it came out from a respecteddy in a rich family. So there was no doubt.


    ¡°The¡­ the God of War?¡± A journalist shouted excitedly.


    Jiang Rui nced at him, ¡°Who sent you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I got a call which told me that the kid who knocked down the pregnant woman is in this school.¡±


    Other journalists all nodded.


    Xie Hong heard the words and asked immediately, ¡°What do you mean by a kid knocking down a pregnant woman. I was there too yesterday. There was not such a thing.¡±


    The journalists heard it and found that there was a woman in the video who looked just like Xie Hong.


    ¡°Mrs. Wen, can you tell us what actually happened?¡±


    Xie Hong politely said, ¡°We were hanging out with our children when Miss Bai¡­ Um, you guys don¡¯t know that the pregnant woman in the video is Bai Weirong, right? She suddenly rushed out and fought with a woman. We absolutely knew nothing about it.¡±


    ¡°As for the rumor that the kid pushed her, it was totally nonsense. I saw it clearly. She fell down the minute the kid¡¯s hand touched her.¡± Xie Hong got angrier as she described it, ¡°I wonder what personal grievances they had. But someone mean took the advantage and pushed the fault onto the kid.¡±


    The journalists started to guess again after her exnation. So that pregnant woman was a miss from the Bai family. So it was possible that it was a fight between the wife and the mistress?


    ¡°If I know who did it, I¡¯ll let him pay for it.¡± Jiang Rui coldly left with the sentence. He held Tuan Zi and left.


    Wen Zeyu wanted to follow them. But Xie Hong gave him an eye and took him to their own car.


    Jiang Rui started the car and looked at his daughter. When he wanted to say something, Tuan Zi smiled, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t control what they say. Besides, their words don¡¯t affect me.¡± Tuan Zi put her little feet on the window of the car, ¡°I¡¯ll be a general in the future. These things don¡¯t mean anything to me!¡±


    Jiang Rui was relieved. At the same time, he felt funny and a bit ufortable.


    Just like Chen Chen said before, having a daughter who was too smart might cut down the importance of the father¡­ Um, it would be better if the next child was more normal.


    Chen Chen also felt terrible. She held back her tears and tried tofort her daughter but Tuan Zi totally ignored her and went out to y with Hei Zi. Then Chen Chen was left alone and stupidly stood in the living room in nkness.


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡± She turned around and got into the man¡¯s arms, ¡°Tuan Zi is not adorable at all!¡±


    Ah Zi was happy, ¡°I think she feels tough too to have a mother like you.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, drive her out!¡±


    Jiang Rui said, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Henpecked¡­ Ah Zi left silently.


    The evening news reported the interview in front of the school. When people knew the pregnant woman was Bai Weirong, the focus was changed and they began to guess if Lu Tao cheated on her.


    Bai Weirong was making a call with Lu Tao when lying in the hospital at the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m still in hospital and you just left for a meeting. What meeting? Do you have to go while there are so many people in thepany?¡±


    From the other side of the phone came Lu Tao¡¯s gentle voice, ¡°Weirong, this is a very important contract. I have to sign it myself. The minute I finish, I will go back with you and leave the rest to the others.¡±


    ¡°When will youe back?¡± Bai Weirong shouted, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the news yet? It is said that Han Xueying is your mistress.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Tao suddenly shouted.


    ¡°What happened? Your breath is so heavy.¡±


    Lu Tao let out an ouch again then he answered, ¡°I just focused onforting you and forgot to mind the steps. So I got tripped.¡± He stopped for a minute and then continued, ¡°Weirong, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle back in two days at most. No, three days. I bought a present for you. I can only get it in three days!¡±


    ¡°What present?¡± Bai Weirong¡¯s voice became soft, ¡°Don¡¯t treat me to some cheap jewelry.¡±


    Lu Tao smiled, ¡°How could I? You¡¯ll know when I give it to you. Well, I have to work now. Bye!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Bai Weirong was happy now. She turned off the television and kept cursing Han Xueying.


    At the same time, Lu Tao threw the phone and caught the woman who was leaning by his legs, ¡°Slut, do you like it so much?¡±


    ¡°Are youfortable?¡± Han Xueying rubbed her mouth, ¡°Huh, you¡¯re calling your wife when I¡¯m serving you!¡±


    Lu Tao rolled over and covered her body in bed, ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll serve you now!¡±


    Another hourter, Han Xueying screamed and then became soft in Lu Tao¡¯s arms. Lu Tao¡¯s hand rubbed on her skin, ¡°You identally did me a favor this time. What do you want?¡±


    ¡°If you can go out to y with me, I¡¯ll be more than happy. I don¡¯t want anything else!¡± Han Xueying touched his chest, ¡°Well, she still doesn¡¯t know she can¡¯t get pregnant again, right?¡±


    Lu Tao coldly groaned, ¡°Her father wants to keep it from her. He was afraid that she couldn¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯tst long.¡± Han Xueying licked the man¡¯s chest.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want anything?¡± Lu Tao pinched her butt, ¡°Don¡¯t regret!¡±


    Han Xueying coquettishly blinked at him, ¡°I want, I want you!¡± Then her hand stretched to his under part.


    Lu Tao turned her over, ¡°You dare to seduce me! I¡¯ll make you beg!¡±


    In the Jiang family, Song Chunli was also watching TV. When she saw people stopped using Tuan Zi, she was so angry that she threw the remote onto the floor.


    ¡°Han Xueying¡­¡± She uttered the name with enormous anger.


    If she hadn¡¯t asked for help from a private detective, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Han Xueying had slept with Lu Tao. Now she was of no value. If Bai Ziqi knew it, he might even quarrel with the Lu family.


    It wouldn¡¯t work anymore. If she wanted the Lu family and the Bai family to work together against Jiang Rui, she had to make up a new n. But¡­


    ¡°That bitch makes me so angry. How should I let her live happily?¡± She picked up the phone, ¡°Hello, Old Master Lu? I have something to talk with you.¡±


    Three dayster, Lu Tao went to the Lu family in high spirits.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe back.¡± Old Master Lu sat in the middle and asked him with a dark face, ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    Lu Tao smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, grandpa? I went abroad to sign a contract!¡±


    ¡°Sign a contract¡­¡± Old Master Lu coldly smiled, ¡°Follow me to the study.¡±


    Old Master Lu¡¯s nurse waited downstairs. She checked the time and went upstairs to remind the Old Master to take medicine. When she stepped up, she saw Lu Tao rushing out from the study and Old Master Lu chasing after him with the stick in his hand.


    Atst, the old man lost bnce and got tripped. He fell down on the staircase.


    ¡°Aargh¡­¡± The nurse screamed.


    Lu Tao also hurried to extend his hand to grandpa, ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Pang! With a loud sound, the old many downstairs and his head was by the nurse¡¯s feet.


    The nurse rolled her eyes and passed out.

 Chapter 448 - Jiang Rui and Another Woman

    The Old Master in the Lu family died.


    It was said that he fell down from the stairs identally and broke his neck.


    Jiang Rui went to the funeral with Bear. Lu Tao knelt down in the mourning hall and his second and third uncles were pointing and scolding him.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t annoyed him, why would he have fallen down from the stairs? You caused your grandpa¡¯s death. Such a bastard like you doesn¡¯t belong to the Lu family.¡±


    Lu Tao wanted to exin but then he suddenly saw Jiang Rui. So he stood up hurriedly, ¡°Officer Jiang, you are here.¡±


    The second and third son in the Lu family immediately pointed their ¡°guns¡± against Jiang Rui, ¡°Who let youe? My father can¡¯t take your mourning.¡±


    Both of his sons¡¯ deaths were rted to Jiang Rui. Though there was no evidence, they already med Jiang Rui for it.


    ¡°We don¡¯t stand for ourselves.¡± Bear took a look at him and passed the incenses to Jiang Rui.


    The guys from the Lu family stopped speaking. Since they didn¡¯t stand for themselves, then they stood for the military force. It was respect given to the Lu family. So even if they hated it, they had to ept.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Jiang Rui said and turned to leave.


    The two men still wanted to say something more but Lu Tao whispered to them, ¡°Uncles, if you want to revenge, you should follow my words.¡±


    Bear drove Jiang Rui away.


    ¡°Master, what do you think¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui looked to the ad sign by the road. It was an advertisement for diamond rings. He suddenly remembered that he had never put a ring on Chen Chen¡¯s fingers. He hadn¡¯t even proposed.


    Bear didn¡¯t know he was absent-minded and still mumbled, ¡°In my opinion, Lu Tao benefits the most no matter whether he is rted to the old man¡¯s death. He is the only one left in the third generation of the Lu family. The second son in the Lu family just wants the assets. I guess even the shareholders will stand by Lu Tao¡¯s side.¡±


    He finished the words for quite a while and saw Jiang Rui still looking through the window, ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°I heard you.¡± Jiang Rui looked back, ¡°Lu Tao is so greedy that he won¡¯t let his uncles stay in thepany. Later, he will have a way to drive them away. Or he may¡­ just kill them.¡±


    Bear said angrily, ¡°That guy has killed several people.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Rui smiled, ¡°So, we must stop it.¡±


    Chen Chen was very surprised when she knew it. Then she continued to think about it and seemed confused.


    Ah Zi nced at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your God of War didn¡¯t feed you enough recently?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know!¡± Chen Chen said mysteriously, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui is weird recently. He stares at me for no reason. But when I look at him, he¡¯ll change the direction of his sight.¡±


    ¡°Are you too sensitive because of your period?¡±


    Chen Chen said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not too sensitive. It is true.¡±


    Ah Zi stared at her, ¡°From a psychology perspective, this kind of behavior shows that the man may have done something unfaithful to the woman.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ ¡± Chen Chen asked foolishly.


    ¡°Cheating!¡± Ah Zi rolled the eyes at her, ¡°He feels sorry to his girlfriend because he has done something unspeakable with another woman. But he doesn¡¯t know how to deal with it, so he has such strange behaviors.¡±


    Chen Chen blinked, ¡°You mean, Brother Xiao Rui has another woman?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly. What do you think I¡¯m talking about?¡± Ah Zi poked on her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Chen Chen pushed back her hand, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui said he loved me!¡± Chen Chen flushed and smiled, ¡°He never lies.¡±


    Ah Zi nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. The God of War is not that type. You should stop thinking about it. Maybe he has some problems in the troops recently. You can¡¯t help him. So just live well!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Chen Chen angrily stared at her, ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Ah Zi stopped her, ¡°You don¡¯t wait for your husband to pick you up?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Chen Chen waved her hand and ran out from the store.


    She didn¡¯t go back home directly. Instead, she took a taxi to a supermarket.


    ¡°Since Brother Xiao Rui is not in a good mood, I should cook a meal for him!¡± Chen Chen mumbled, ¡°He always cooks for me. Last time, I learnt a few dishes from Mum. Now it¡¯s my turn to give him a surprise.¡±


    Just thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t hold her smiles. Then she identally looked at the other side of the road and was stunned.


    Jiang Rui went to the store to pick her up but was told by Ah Zi that Chen Chen left earlier. He quickly drove back home and bought Chen Chen¡¯s favorite ice cream cake on the road. On arriving home, he saw Tuan Zi bending down on the table.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Tuan Zi saw Jiang Rui and ran to him, ¡°Mum is cooking today!¡±


    Jiang Rui surprisedly looked to the kitchen and Chen Chen walked out with a bowl of soup in her hands. He hurriedly walked up to take it over, ¡°Who let you cook? What if you get burned?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child and won¡¯t get hurt so easily.¡± Chen Chen smiled, ¡°I learnt it back home from my mother on the New Year. You should get your hands washed and change your clothes now. Then you can have a taste!¡±


    Jiang Rui gently looked at her and touched Chen Chen¡¯s face, ¡°Okay, the food Liuliu cooked must be delicious!¡±


    Tuan Zi saw her dad entering the room and then said in a low voice, ¡°Mum, did you kill the guy who sold salt?¡±


    ¡°Ah? What?¡± Chen Chen sat by the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s so salty.¡± Tuan Zi pointed at the tray of pork ribs.


    Chen Chen took up the chopsticks, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I made sweet and sour spareribs!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡± She spat out the rib, ¡°Ah, too salty.¡±


    Tuan Zi passed her a ss of water, ¡°Mum, you must have mistaken the salt for sugar.¡±


    ¡°Throw it into the dustbin!¡± She had no time to drink. Instead, she took up the dish and ran to the kitchen.


    ¡°Liuliu?¡± But Jiang Rui came near, ¡°Where are you going to take the dish to?¡±


    Tuan Zi wanted to talk when Chen Chen stared at her, ¡°I think¡­ I think it¡¯s not healthy to eat meat at night.¡±


    Haha, the little girl had grown up. She had learnt to tell a lie for him. Jiang Rui happily took over the ribs, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can just eat a little. Come here!¡±


    Chen Chen had to sit down nervously and saw Jiang Rui put the rib into his mouth. She was terribly anxious, but the man said, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. My Liuliu is very talented at cooking!¡±


    ¡°Is¡­ is it tasty?¡± Chen Chen unbelievably looked at him, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, you¡­ you don¡¯t think it¡¯s salty?¡±


    Jiang Rui shook his head and picked up another slice, ¡°No, I like the vor!¡±


    Chen Chen looked for quite a while and found that there was really nothing wrong with Jiang Rui. So she felt relieved. But she didn¡¯t notice Tuan Zi who was rolling her eyes.


    Mum was the easiest to trick. Dad was obviously trying to make you happy¡­


    ¡°Well¡­ Brother Xiao Rui¡­¡± Chen Chen saw Jiang Rui finished two bowls of rice quickly. Then she thought of the scene she saw that afternoon, so she asked.


    Jiang Rui was secretly spitting out the stone in the soup, ¡°Um, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Are you busy at work this afternoon?¡± She stared at Jiang Rui.


    Jiang Rui quietly put down the bowl, ¡°I have been attending meetings. I¡¯m kind of busy these days.¡±


    Puff! The soup in Chen Chen¡¯s hand spilled on the table.


    ¡°Did you get hurt?¡± Jiang Rui quickly pulled her into his arms, ¡°Tuan Zi, get the ointment.¡±


    ¡°¡­ No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Chen Chen said gently.


    Jiang Rui became more anxious, ¡°Is it painful? Hurry up, Tuan Zi!¡±


    A piece of skin on Chen Chen¡¯s hand turned red. Tuan Zi watched Jiang Rui covering the wound with ointment, ¡°Mum, I¡¯ll blow it for you. Then it won¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel the pain.¡± Chen Chen shook her head.


    ¡°You¡¯re crying. It must hurt badly.¡± Tuan Zi gave her a tissue.


    Chen Chen rubbed her face with it. She didn¡¯t know she was crying but she felt great pain inside.


    That afternoon, she saw Jiang Rui sitting in the cafeteria with Zhou Yiyun. Though Zhou Yiyun wore a pair of dark sses, Chen Chen knew it was her at first sight.


    You actually had a date with her but you said you were in a meeting¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chen Chen stood up, ¡°Cooking is so exhausting. I want to sleep.¡±


    Jiang Rui saw her pale face and thought she was really tired. He felt so sorry and apanied her into the room. Then he washed her face and covered her with the quilt.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the table cleaned now. Then I will stay with you!¡± Jiang Rui kissed her, turned off the light and went out.


    Tuan Zi was still sitting in the living room. She saw her dad and said immediately, ¡°Dad, Mum seems to be very sad. Her mood is grey.¡±


    ¡°Sad?¡± Jiang Rui was surprised, ¡°How could it be? She ate up all the food¡­¡±


    He looked at his daughter who was enjoying the cake, ¡°Tuan Zi, did you say that the food Mum cooked was not tasty?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Tuan Zi drew back her neck anxiously, ¡°I thought Mum wouldn¡¯t mind it. I¡¯ll apologize to her tomorrow!¡±


    Jiang Rui patted her head, ¡°That¡¯s right. It is the first time that your mother has cooked. We should encourage her.¡±


    Seeing Jiang Rui keeping drinking water, Tuan Zi smiled, ¡°Dad, do you feel salty?¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Jiang Rui flicked on her forehead, ¡°Take a bath now.¡±


    After he finished the cleaning and went back to the room, Chen Chen was already asleep. Her eyes were still red which showed that she had cried.


    Jiang Rui frowned. He tucked himself into the quilt, held her into his arms and fell asleep.


    Chen Chen dreamt for the entire night. At first, there were full of people she didn¡¯t know, red fluid flowing around and children¡¯s cries. Then Jiang Rui led her to walk on a dark road. As they went on and on, Jiang Rui disappeared and she was alone there.


    She ran and shouted Jiang Rui¡¯s name. But nobody answered. There was a light far ahead. She tried to run to it but atst, she saw Jiang Rui holding a woman and smiling at her.


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Chen suddenly sat up.


    She was alone in bed. She tumbled to the washroom to clean her face. When she was in the living room, there was no one. And on the table was a note Jiang Rui left.


    ¡°Liuliu, breakfast is in the heating bucket. Remember to call me when you wake up.¡±


    Chen Chen angrily threw the note on the ground. Then she pouted and looked at her phone.


    After a while, she sighed and was about to call Jiang Rui when the phone rang. She took a look and saw a strange number.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    The person¡¯s voice was unfamiliar to her, either. It was a husky male¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Is it Mrs. Jiang?¡±


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Chen Chen thought the voice sounded weird.


    The man smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. You should go to the Feng Hua Cafeteria on Binhai Road right away. You¡¯ll see something really interesting there!¡±


    ¡°Why should I follow your words?¡± Chen Chen panicked. She wanted to throw her phone away.


    The man on the line shouted, ¡°You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t go there!¡±

 Chapter 449 - Chen Chen Is Missing

    Chapter 449 Chen Chen Is MissingChen Chen ran out of her house with her ears covered.


    She didn¡¯t want to go there because she was terribly frightened, but she lost control and arrived at the gate of the cafeteria by taxi.


    The sunshine of spring sprinkled on the disy window. From across the road, Chen Chen saw Zhou Yiyun holding a bunch of flowers with a bright smile. Opposite Zhou Yiyun sat Jiang Rui, who was carefully looking at her. Zhou Yiyun seemed to be speaking while Jiang Rui was listening with full attention.


    Suddenly, her heart was filled with pain and bitterness as if someone was cutting it slowly with a knife to get the blood out. What was even more painful was her silent shouts.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that he is not a good guy. He almost killed me thest time. But you just wouldn¡¯t heed my words¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Chen Chen waved her arms in the noisy crowd while the man and woman were still murmuring there.


    As if he had felt something strange, Jiang Rui turned around to look outside and his expression changed all of a sudden.


    Zhou Yiyun also saw Chen Chen and uttered a cry. Then she saw Jiang Rui run out.


    Chen Chen saw Jiang Ruiing out of the cafeteria looking at her anxiously. At the moment, she just wanted to escape so she turned around and stumbled and ran away.


    ¡°Liuliu!¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s shout was mixed with panic and horror but it instantly disappeared in the crowded traffic. He saw Liuliu crossing the crowd and disappearing.


    Jiang Rui broke down. He chased after Chen Chen and called her at the same time, but there was no reply. Then he called Xiao Si.


    ¡°Use the satellite to track down Liuliu.¡±


    Xiao Si found Jiang Rui¡¯s voice was shaking and was scared. So he asked, ¡°Master, what happened to your wife?¡±


    ¡°Quickly track her down. Stop wasting time!¡±


    ¡°I got it. I got in.¡± Xiao Si was scared. He could imagine how scary Jiang Rui looked at the moment.


    Jiang Rui stood at a crossing. ¡°Hurry up. Where is she?¡±


    ¡°On the west side of Huaihai Road. She is still moving.¡± Xiao Si reported her location.


    Jiang Rui ran to the right side of the road right away. ¡°Are there any of our guys around this ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Two buddies live there.¡±


    ¡°Tell them to stop Liuliu. Be careful not to scare her and wait there until I arrive.¡±


    Xiao Si nodded immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve informed them.¡±


    Chen Chen was panicked and kept running forward. Suddenly, two men in military uniforms ran out from an alley.


    ¡°Mrs.,¡± one of the soldiers whose hair was still wet said, ¡°Master is looking for you! Please wait for him!¡±


    The other one took out amunicator to report, ¡°We¡¯ve stopped her. Okay, I got it!¡±


    Chen Chen took a nce and threw the locator that was stuck on her ear to the ground. ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±


    ¡°Hello, miss! Do you need any help?¡± A taxi stopped by the road. ¡°These days, soldiers aren¡¯t necessarily good people. They even dare to ost girls in public.¡±


    Chen Chen only wanted to run and get away from Jiang Rui and this ce at the moment. Therefore, she directly got into the car without thinking twice.


    The two soldiers who stopped her didn¡¯t expect that she would just get into the car. So when they went to stop her, it was toote and the car had already set out. Then one of them rushed to drive a car and the other hurried to report the situation.


    ¡°Go away.¡± There came the grim voice. Then Jiang Rui sat in the driver seat and started the car.


    The man whose hair was wet didn¡¯t dare to say a single word. When Jiang Rui reached the end of the street and didn¡¯t know where to go, he said weakly, ¡°Master¡­ your wife threw away the locator.¡±


    ¡°Screech¡­¡± The sharp sound of the brakes rang out. Then Jiang Rui turned around to look at him. ¡°What¡ªdid¡ªyou¡ªsay?¡±


    Hearing his serious words and seeing his scary face, he was too scared to say anything.


    ¡°Master, the locator and your phone are in the same ce. Have you found her?¡± Xiao Si¡¯s voice came out from themunicator. Jiang Rui closed his eyes and pushed his foot hard on the throttle.


    ¡°Inform all the police to block the city and look for a car with the license 801216.¡±


    By the time Jiang Rui arrived in the monitor room in the troops, Xiao Si had already assigned the task.


    ¡°Master, the car you told me about has been found. It was ditched by the gate of a shopping mall. They have sent back the video.¡±


    The camera outside the gate clearly filmed the whole process of Chen Chen being dragged out of the car by two men and tucked into another car. Xiao Si swallowed his saliva and kept silent. The reason for that was in the process, Chen Chen seemed to try to escape and a man pped her.


    The air around them froze. Xiao Si secretly nced at Jiang Rui and noticed the darkness in his eyes. He was stiff and full of ferocity. His expression was like a dead man.


    ¡°Ma¡­ Master¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui took a deep breath and sat down. ¡°Send the video to the police and the traffic ministry to find the car and the person¡­¡±


    ¡°Scar and Bear have set out!¡± Xiao Si said rapidly.


    A long desperate silence ensued.


    Xiao Si couldn¡¯t stand the atmosphere any longer, so he asked, ¡°Master¡­ did you annoy her?¡±


    He didn¡¯t have to ask if they had a quarrel or not because Jiang Rui would never quarrel with Chen Chen. He cared too much for her. So he must have done something that Chen Chen misunderstood.


    ¡°You have nothing to do now?¡± Jiang Rui silently nced at him. ¡°Go and watch the monitor.¡±


    Xiao Si groveled on theputer and wanted to disappear in it.


    Until dawn, they got no news at all. During that period, Jiang Rui called Wen Pintang and asked him to take Tuan Zi to his home.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong with Liuliu?¡± Wen Pintang asked him. ¡°This afternoon, the street was blocked and I heard that it was an order from the troops.¡±


    In the capital, Jiang Rui was the only one who could give this kind of order.


    Jiang Rui kept quiet and Wen Pintang said angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t keep it long. The Wan family is watching the capital!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°If you need help, just tell me.¡±


    Having hung up the phone, Jiang Rui¡¯s brain was a mess. He could see Chen Chen¡¯s sad disappointed face across the road. Then he started to imagine the possible harm that Chen Chen might have suffered. Jiang Rui would rather shoot himself.


    If he had known the consequence, he wouldn¡¯t have done any of these things. Now Liuliu not only misunderstood, but she was also kidnapped.


    ¡°Master!¡± Bear rushed in, ¡°the Lu family did it!¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes showed his killing desire. ¡°Where is Lu Tao?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Lu Tao.¡± Bear took a sip. ¡°When we were investigating, we found that the second and third son of the Lu family had looked for illegal help. The guy who drove the car is under control now. ording to his words, somebody had given him money and told him to take Mrs. Jiang to a ce.


    ¡°But he didn¡¯t know who they were or where they took your wife. We showed him the pictures and it was the brothers in the Lu family.¡±


    Xiao Si turned on the video again. ¡°It should be them. Though their faces were covered, the heights looked the same.¡±


    Just after the words, the phone rang.


    ¡°Officer Jiang! We have a deal that I think you must be interested in¡­¡±


    The night was turning dark and it became dirty and shining in the city. A street in the South City was noisy and full of colorful lights. It was a well-known street filled with bars. Every night, there were plenty of men and women looking to have fun there.


    When Chen Chen woke up, she found herself groveling on the toilet. She stood up quickly but soon fell down due to dizziness.


    ¡°I¡¯m so dizzy¡­¡± She shook her head and recalled that she had been dragged into a car by two strangers. Then they covered her mouth with a towel and she lost consciousness.


    She moved a bit and made sure that she didn¡¯t lose any of her limbs. Then Chen Chen held on to the wall to stand up. She carefully pushed the door open and looked around. Then she realized it was really a restroom.


    But it was decorated in a bold way¡­


    She took a look at the tap, which was shaped like a penis, and took in a cold breath. Then she slowly pulled open the restroom door and was shocked again.


    The wall across from her had wallpaper that was covered with pictures of naked women. Chen Chen ground her teeth and kept walking forward. Every once in a while, she could see women with heavy makeup who were almost naked walking by.


    Through the corridor, she pushed a door open, and inside was dim lights and heavy metal music.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a bar!¡± Chen Chen felt relieved that it wasn¡¯t anywhere strange.


    When she was thinking, she saw a woman surrounded by two men. And it wasn¡¯t difficult to tell what they were doing from their movements.


    Chen Chen quickly lowered her head and realized that this was a horrible ce. She started to be scared.


    ¡°Yo, there¡¯s a girl!¡± A man in tights came up close. ¡°Come here and have a drink.¡± He tucked a ss into Chen Chen¡¯s hand and threw a pink pill in it.


    Chen Chen saw the bubblesing out and returned it to the man. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re out to y, don¡¯t be so shy!¡± The man held her. ¡°After you drink it, I can make youfortable!¡±


    Chen Chen struggled to push him away. ¡°Go away! I won¡¯t drink it!¡±


    The drink was poured on the man¡¯s body so he smashed the ss. ¡°Dammit! You skanky bitch!¡± Then he waved his hand and three other men came over.


    ¡°Hold her tight.¡± The man came over to her with a dirty smile and pinched Chen Chen¡¯s chin.


    Chen Chen¡¯s arms were caught by two men and her hair was in their hands as well. She couldn¡¯t move aside from shaking her head while crying.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui¡­ Brother Xiao Rui¡­¡±


    Suddenly, she remembered that Jiang Rui had another woman and cried even harder painfully.


    ¡°Dad¡­ Bro¡­¡± She mumbled and saw the man grabbing her mouth and pouring in a bag of white powder.


    Chen Chen¡¯s throat felt terrible and she was about to vomit. But the man heavily covered her mouth and poured a bottle of alcohol down her throat.


    Her throat felt like it was burning and her stomach was a mess. She wanted to throw up, but there was nothing.


    She felt softer and softer and gradually lost focus. Thest impression she had was lying in a man¡¯s arms, who was looking at her in a randy way.


    All the pain was gone. Chen Chen felt so light, as if she was flying or swimming in water. She had never felt asfortable as this before and there was nothing in her brain but coziness, which brought her further and further down.

 Chapter 450 - The Proposal

    ¡°Who is calling my name?¡± Chen Chen heard many different sounds, including cries, shouts, and loud noise caused by something falling on the ground.


    She wanted to open her eyes to look but she wasn¡¯t able to do that, as if her body didn¡¯t belong to herself. Chen Chen was terrified that her hands and feet might have been cut off. Otherwise, she would have felt their existence.


    The thought only appeared for a second. Soon, she was lost in darkness again.


    ¡°Officer Jiang, please calm down. It¡¯s normal for Mrs. Jiang to be like this when she has taken too many drugs. It will take at least a few days for her to wake up.¡±


    The room was in total chaos and two nurses trembled in the corner. Was this man the so-called God of War? He was so scary and smashed everything in the room just a while ago. If he wasn¡¯t stopped, their lives might be in danger as well.


    Hua Tuo, who just arrived, felt the pulse of Chen Chen and said, ¡°Master, your wife is in good condition now. The only thing you can do is wait for her to wake up by herself.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure she is okay?¡± Jiang Rui¡¯s face looked cold, as if he was a monstering from hell and was ready to bite someone to death.


    Ah Zi said with ridicule, ¡°Why are you making such a big fuss now? What did you do earlier?¡±


    ¡°Damn, I have told you the whole thing!¡± Bear hurriedly pulled her. ¡°Master wanted to propose to her so he went to Zhou Yiyun for advice.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Ah Zi smiled coldly. ¡°For advice? Did you have to ask her? Are you very familiar with her? Why not ask me? I¡¯m Chen Chen¡¯s friend rather than her. I know what she likes. Do you have to ask an unfamiliar woman?¡±


    Bear wanted to exin but Ah Zi stared at him. ¡°Even if your master doesn¡¯t want to count on me, he can check online. You can find everything online. Do you have to talk about it with a woman in the cafeteria?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Ah Zi¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Let me tell you, Jiang Rui! You¡¯re really mean. Chen Chen suffered so much because of you. Last time, she was shot. This time, she was almost¡­¡±


    Ah Zi covered her face and started to cry. Bear held her to give herfort. ¡°Ah Zi, Master didn¡¯t want it to happen, either.¡±


    ¡°So he can be forgiven?¡± Ah Zi punched him and then leaned on the bed. ¡°Poor Chen Chen. Boohoo¡­¡±


    It suddenly became silent in the room and the doctor and nurse slipped out. It was huge news but they didn¡¯t dare to tell it to others.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± after quite a while, Jiang Rui said when looking at Tuan Zi.


    Tuan Zi took a look at him and said nothing.


    Jiang Rui knew that although this daughter always seemed mean to Chen Chen, inside, her mother was the most important thing to her in the world. As her father, he could never take her mother¡¯s ce. But now, Chen Chen suffered so much pain due to his carelessness.


    Once thinking about the situation, Jiang Rui wanted to kill.


    When they reached the bar, Chen Chen was being pressed down on the couch by three men. Her top was off and one of them was taking off her pants.


    Jiang Rui rushed over and kicked them aside. Then he picked up Chen Chen and left.


    ¡°Bring them back and take good care of them,¡± Scar ground his teeth and said. He clearly knew how to treat them.


    The doctor said that Chen Chen had taken too many drugs. Had they arrivedter, her brain would have been damaged. Jiang Rui didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen if he hadn¡¯t arrived in time. The possibility hurt him so badly.


    ¡°You should all go back. I¡¯ll stay.¡± Jiang Rui didn¡¯t want so many people to stay here. He wanted to talk to Chen Chen alone.


    Ah Zi grabbed the bed. ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go!¡± Bear pulled her and whispered, ¡°You know our master wants to kill himself. Don¡¯t be angry with him anymore.¡±


    Ah Zi wanted to add something but Tuan Zi had already walked to the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Uncle Bear, please take me to the Wen family.¡±


    ¡°Tuan Zi¡­¡± Jiang Rui spoke.


    The little girl turned around to stare at him. ¡°Their nanny knows how to make soup. I will bring some here with Auntie Xie Hongter.¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded and felt a bit better. He was afraid that his daughter wouldn¡¯t care for him anymore.


    By the time they were all gone, Jiang Rui took a chair to the bedside.


    ¡°Liuliu! Can you hear me?¡± He held Chen Chen¡¯s hand tightly in his own and said, ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t considered it thoroughly. I shouldn¡¯t have gone to the cafeteria with someone else, no matter what reason I had. Sorry to have made you misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Liuliu! Wake up! Please wake up! You can hit me or scold me if you want.¡± He looked at the woman who slept quietly in bed. Her little face was somewhat blue because of the drugs. Even her breathing was not as strong as usual. It was light and slow.


    If Hua Tuo hadn¡¯t guaranteed that she was okay, Jiang Rui would have thought she was about to leave this world.


    ¡°Liuliu¡­¡± A hot teardrop fell on Chen Chen¡¯s hand and transformed into endless love and regret.


    Chen Chen slept for three whole days, during which time Xie Hong came to deliver the meals to Jiang Rui, and Tuan Zi came with her. Wen Pintang went there once as well and told him that the Wan family knew about it. Xin Qing stopped Wan Qingsi froming, or he would have arrived a long time ago.


    ¡°When Liuliu wakes up, remember to make a call,¡± Wen Pintang reminded him before he left, ¡°or you¡¯ll be scaled!¡±


    Jiang Rui boldly thought if his being scaled could make Liuliu wake up, he would let them do it¡­


    At dawn on the third day, Jiang Rui saw Xie Hong and Tuan Zi out. And then when he was holding Chen Chen¡¯s hand and repeating the words he said to her every day, he saw her eyshes shivering.


    ¡°Liuliu?¡± Jiang Rui hurriedly stood up. He was extremely excited.


    The hand in his palm moved a bit and he shouted excitedly, ¡°Doctor! Doctor!¡±


    The doctor who was waiting aside rushed in immediately and the depressed nurses followed him. Officer Jiang shouted like this every few days. He always imed that he had seen Chen Chen moving. They had had enough of it.


    ¡°Ah?¡± The doctor, who also thought Jiang Rui was dizzy again, checked on her and said surprisedly, ¡°Mrs. Jiang has woken up! It¡¯s true!¡±


    Chen Chen slowly opened her eyes and saw a lot of people in white looking at her with excitement. The next second, they were shoved aside by a face.


    ¡°Liuliu?¡± A man with an unshaven beard looked at her with mixed feelings.


    Chen Chen blinked. ¡°So ugly¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui held her tightly. ¡°You¡¯ve finally woken up! Thank God!¡±


    The doctor examined Chen Chen and dered that she had recovered. But she was still weak and had to rest for some time. There would be some symptoms like inflexibility in her limbs but it would be back to normal in a few months.


    ¡°We had no idea when you¡¯d wake up, so Xie Hong brought soup here every day. Now you can finally taste it!¡± Jiang Rui carefully fed her some chicken soup. ¡°After you drink it up, you can tell me what you want to eat. You can eat everything except for that oily stuff.¡±


    Chen Chen was hungry and had no strength to talk. After she finished a bowl of chicken soup, she pushed Jiang Rui. ¡°I¡¯m okay now. You can leave.¡±


    ¡°Liuliu¡­¡± Jiang Rui held her hand, ¡°Can you give me a chance to exin?¡±


    Chen Chen started to cry pitifully. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to see you. I was snatched because of you. They fed me with many strange pills and they¡­¡± Suddenly, she started to pull her clothes with fear.


    ¡°No! No!¡± Jiang Rui held her with care. ¡°I arrived there in time and saved you. They didn¡¯t touch you, not at all!¡±


    Chen Chen cried out, ¡°I was so scared. I called your name. But you have another woman. You don¡¯t want me¡­¡±


    ¡°Liuliu, Liuliu!¡± Jiang Rui grabbed her hand so she wouldn¡¯t hurt herself. ¡°There was no other woman. You misunderstood it.¡±


    ¡°I saw it. You and Zhou¡­¡±


    Chen Chen suddenly covered her mouth and looked at the ring in Jiang Rui¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I wanted to propose to you and asked my mother to specially design it. Do you like it?¡± Jiang Rui held her hand. ¡°I came across Zhou Yiyun on that day and she was filming a wedding scene. So I just asked her how to propose in a way that can be surprising enough.¡±


    Jiang Rui carefully felt her hand. ¡°There was a cafeteria around so she invited me to go in to have a chat. She offered me many suggestions to choose from.


    ¡°I thought it over for several days but still couldn¡¯t decide on which way to propose to you. So I asked to see her again in the cafeteria for her advice.¡± Jiang Rui lifted his head. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that you would be called to go there.¡±


    Chen Chen said while crying, ¡°You¡¯re a liar. You sent her flowers.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly! It was not from me. It was from her fans.¡± Jiang Rui lifted her face. ¡°Liuliu, Ah Zi is right. I shouldn¡¯t have asked another woman and created a chance that you would misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you still like me? You won¡¯t abandon me?¡± Chen Chen looked at her pitifully. ¡°It was just a mistake?¡±


    Jiang Rui held her on his legs. ¡°How could I desert you! My life would be dark without you. Therefore, from now on, don¡¯t be worried or believe others¡¯ words. Liuliu, I¡¯ll always love you more than you love me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry that you might lose me, because I¡¯m always more worried about losing you!¡± Jiang Rui put the ring on her finger. ¡°No one could imagine that I proposed to you in a hospital bed after the whole process.¡±


    Chen Chen looked at the ring. It was a pink diamond held by a heart and there was a circle of white diamonds. It looked luxurious and brisk.


    ¡°There are our initials inside.¡± Jiang Rui reached out his hand. The ring on his finger was the same kind, but without the big diamond.


    Chen Chen pouted, ¡°I never said that I would marry you!¡±


    ¡°Liuliu!¡± Jiang Rui kissed her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have let you get involved in that danger. I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡±


    ¡°Who kidnapped me?¡± Chen Chen trembled the minute she thought of that ce. Jiang Rui held her tightly. ¡°Leave it to me. Now all you need to do is say yes!¡±


    Chen Chen foolishly lifted her head. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid. I won¡¯t be impulsive next time. I¡¯ll only believe the words from your mouth.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to tell everything to each other in the future. I¡¯ll be the same!¡± Jiang Rui looked at her smilingly. ¡°Then I will take your words as a yes. Now I¡¯ll call Mom to tell them the good news. They¡¯re all waiting!¡±

 Chapter 451 - Thank You for Loving Me!

    Then as a result of the call, Jiang Rui was severely scolded.


    ¡°What do you n to do with those guys?¡± Boss Wan asked him grimly on the other side of the phone, ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient for me, you can leave them to us.¡±


    Jiang Rui definitely refused, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I will give you a satisfying answer.¡±


    If Wan Qingsi hadn¡¯t been stopped by Chen Huan and Xin Qing, he would have killed them.


    ¡°Are you a man or not? If it happens again, you¡¯ll never be with Liuliu!¡± Faced with the brother-inw¡¯s threat, Jiang Rui just smiled. He couldn¡¯t go over there right then. Even if he could, he couldn¡¯t defeat Jiang Rui by himself.


    At night, all of them went to their house. Ah Zi hugged Chen Chen tightly and cried the minute she went in. Chen Chen started crying when she saw Ah Zi¡¯s tears. And then they just cried loudly and hugged together.


    ¡°Ah Zi, stop crying! Chen Chen has just recovered. Don¡¯t get her hurt again!¡± Bear said worriedly when his master stared at her¡­


    ¡°How could crying hurt her?¡± Ah Zipletely ignored Jiang Rui¡¯s cold eyes and said with confidence, ¡°Chen Chen, you¡¯re such an idiot. If you run into something again, figure it out first and then you can escape. How could you be cheated by such an obvious scheme? Where¡¯s your brain?¡±


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t see Ah Zi poking Chen Chen¡¯s head. He frowned and got her into his arms, saying, ¡°It was my fault.¡± Then he rubbed Chen Chen¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Mum, you¡¯re stupid.¡± Tuan Zi stood in front of her, looking at her for quite a while and just gave her those four words.


    However, Chen Chen didn¡¯t care about it at all. She just held her in, ¡°Tuan Zi! I was so close to never seeing you again! Wuwu¡­¡±


    Tuan Zi reached out to hold her, ¡°Wu¡­ You can¡¯t do it again, mum. You almost scared me to death.¡±


    She was just a seven-year-old child indeed. Since the first day Chen Chen was saved, she hadn¡¯t been terrified, and she didn¡¯t let herself cry. Since Chen Chen was alright, she just got into her arms like a normal child.


    ¡°I won¡¯t escape anymore!¡± Chen Chen held her and they were both in Jiang Rui¡¯s arms. Jiang Rui held his wife with one arm and the other was holding his daughter. He had never been happier!


    Xie Hong sighed and said, ¡°Now it¡¯s all settled. It was a really lucky thing. By the time Chen Chen gets out of the hospital, I¡¯ll treat you all to a big feast!¡±


    Chen Chen was observed in the hospital for two more days and was allowed to move back home after Hua Tuo¡¯s examination. However, just like the doctor said, her hands always trembled and she couldn¡¯t even stand stably. At first, when she observed such conditions about herself, she was so scared that she cried.


    ¡°I¡­ I will be paralyzed, right?¡±


    Seeing the little woman¡¯s watery pitiful eyes, Jiang Rui wanted tough but he felt sorry for her at the same time.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal. The doctor told me that you would be fine in two months!¡± He held Chen Chen to sit down. Then he packed for her, as they prepared to leave the hospital.


    But Chen Chen wouldn¡¯t believe it. She stared at him and asked, ¡°Are youforting me? You must be thinking that even if I be paralyzed, you will still be with me, right?¡±


    ¡°Liuliu!¡± Jiang Rui pinched her nose, ¡°If you would really be paralyzed, how could I still be so calm?¡±


    Thinking about the man¡¯s actions in the past, Chen Chen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. You must have killed them already.¡±


    ¡°Then stop worrying.¡± Jiang Rui packed up the luggage and helped her put on an overcoat. He said, ¡°It will still be three more months before the summer vacation. That will be enough time for you to recover. When you get well, we can take Tuan Zi to go on a holiday!¡±


    Chen Chen happily went home with Jiang Rui. Ah Zi went to apany her every day because she couldn¡¯t go out. In the afternoons, Jiang Rui would return home earlier and drive her to the park, to take a walk so that her legs would recover sooner. Then the two of them would pick up Tuan Zi from school.


    About a week after she was out of the hospital, Zhou Yiyun suddenly visited.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, sorry to interrupt. Is it convenient for you?¡±


    Chen Chen saw such a beautifuldy looking at her with caution, as if she were afraid to be refused to get in. She just smiled and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Juste in!¡±


    Ah Zi was busy ying a game, so she just lifted her head to greet, ¡°Hello, Miss Zhou!¡±


    ¡°Hi!¡± Zhou Yiyun said hurriedly.


    Chen Chen pointed at the couch, ¡°Sit down, please!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhou Yiyun carefully got seated and her eyes looked anxious.


    Ah Zi jumped up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you some tea!¡± After two steps, she turned around to ask, ¡°Miss Zhou, do you want to have some coke?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sozy!¡± Chen Chen shouted, ¡°Have you ever heard about an actress drinking coke? It will make her fat.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun thought they were gonna quarrel over it, so she stood up terrified. She quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can just drink some water.¡±


    ¡°Ah! I have an idea.¡± Chen Chen pointed at the fridge and said, ¡°Ah Zi, there¡¯s still some red beans milk that Brother Xiao Rui bought yesterday! Get us two sses of that.¡±


    When Ah Zi was preparing the beverage, Chen Chen ced all her snacks on the table casually. ¡°Help yourself. Make yourself at home!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang¡­ you¡­¡± Zhou Yiyun¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Ah Zi hurriedly ran over and said, ¡°Ah, don¡¯t cry. We know why you¡¯re here. But that thing wasn¡¯t caused by you. You don¡¯t have to be guilty over it!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Chen gave her a tissue and added, ¡°Miss Zhou, it¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun held off the tears. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, just call me Yiyun. No matter what, I should be med for it. If I hadn¡¯t made you misunderstand, none of that would have happened. I¡­¡±


    Her tears fell down again with her words, ¡°Mrs. Jiang, it¡¯s lucky that you¡¯re alright. Otherwise, I would feel guilty for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Yiyun and you should just call me Chen Chen!¡± Chen Chen pushed the milk to her. ¡°Have a try! It¡¯s very tasty!¡±


    Before Zhou Yiyun went there, she was prepared to be hit. She didn¡¯t know what happened next that day, but she could see that it must have been a big deal from how strictly the capital was blocked. Then she heard from the Wen family that Chen Chen had stayed in the hospital for a few days.


    It was definitely not a small thing. She also called Bear but he said,


    ¡°Miss Zhou, it¡¯s not your fault. Our master knows the whole thing. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Nevertheless, she was still worried. It had nothing to do with her fame or career. She just couldn¡¯t forgive herself about that incident. She had thought that if anything really happened to Chen Chen, she would have to pay with her life for it.


    She thought Chen Chen would me her but she didn¡¯t care about it at all. Currently she really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°It was just a mistake. As for the ident that happened next, it was out of our expectations. So you shouldn¡¯t take it too seriously!¡± Chen Chen saw her serious face and knew she was still ming herself.


    ¡°It was also my fault. If I had asked about it, nothing would have happened!¡± Chen Chen smiled and said, ¡°If you still feel sad, I can only apologize to you!¡±


    Zhou Yiyun was scared so she hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, please don¡¯t! I wouldn¡¯t dare! I¡¯m terribly sorry now.¡±


    ¡°I told you not to call me Mrs. Jiang.¡± Chen Chen thought for a second and said, ¡°If you really feel sorry about it, can you do us a favor?¡±


    Ah Zi heard the words and quickly gave up ying her game. She got close to them and nodded, saying, ¡°Yeah! There¡¯s something we want to ask you for help with!¡±


    ¡°What is it? I¡¯ll definitely help you!¡± Zhou Yiyun thought she would lend a hand whatever it would be.


    Then, the two women looked at each other and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great! Can you invite us to your film¡¯s premiere next week?¡±


    ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s it?¡± Zhou Yiyun asked incredibly, ¡°This kind of things¡­ Officer Jiang can also take care of it!¡±


    Ah Zi rolled her eyes, ¡°You know nothing about it. If you go there with guys, we won¡¯t be allowed to take photos with actors.¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Zhou Yiyun didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Chen Chen said with a smile, ¡°Xie Hong was nning to take us there, but there¡¯s something she has to deal with, so she can¡¯te. Being the case, we want you to take us there.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Zhou Yiyun said earnestly. ¡°But¡­ will Officer Jiang agree to let you go by yourselves?¡±


    In her mind, ording to Jiang Rui¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t allow Chen Chen to go to such a ce alone.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, there will a bodyguard with us!¡± Chen Chen said proudly, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui will prepare for a war game next week, so he¡¯ll be busy.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun stopped worrying. If no one protected her, she would not dare to take Chen Chen there. If anything happened, her life would be gone too.


    ¡°I will send the invitations to you in advance and wait for you by the gate when it¡¯s time!¡± Zhou Yiyun thought of something to ask them, ¡°Do you want to walk on the red carpet?¡±


    Chen Chen shook her head. ¡°I actually want to, but we¡¯d better stay low-profile.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhou Yiyun nodded. ¡°Well then, it¡¯s a deal. See you then!¡±


    The three of them had a warm chat because of a strange connection. Zhou Yiyun didn¡¯t leave until Jiang Rui got back. Ah Zi left with her.


    ¡°You seem to really like her, is that so?¡± Jiang Rui drove Chen Chen to the park to practice walking.


    Chen Chen ced her feet on the window and rubbed her tiptoes on it. ¡°Look, the policeman is staring at me!¡±


    Jiang Rui pinched her cheek and asked again, ¡°Do you like her?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Chen grabbed his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that she¡¯s an actress I like a lot. Sister Ah Sha praised her too during the New Year.¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°You like her more than me?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Chen Chen smiled and said, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, you¡¯re a man, while she¡¯s a woman. It¡¯s different!¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Jiang Rui felt unhappy and urged her for an answer, ¡°How is it different? Tell me.¡±


    Chen Chen suddenly stopped moving. Jiang Rui thought she was angry and wanted tofort her when the little woman leaned into him, held his arm and rubbed. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, the emotion I have for you is love, which is different from what I have toward others, including my dad, my mum and my brother!¡±


    Jiang Rui suddenly stepped on the brake and stared at Chen Chen in a nk.


    Such a simple sentence sounded like music from heaven to Jiang Rui. His whole heart was brightened. That happiness made him want to shout out loud!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chen was frightened by him.


    Jiang Rui suddenly held her in his arms. Chen Chen leaned against his chest and listened to the continuous heartbeat of the man. It sounded as if it had something extremely joyous inside and was about to burst at the next minute.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Jiang Rui lifted her face and pressed a sincere kiss on her forehead. ¡°Liuliu, thank you for loving me!¡±

 Chapter 452 - I Want You to Die With Me

    On the premiere day, Jiang Rui was working overtime with the troops and Tuan Zi was at the Wen family estate.


    Chen Chen went to the event under Ah Zi and Scar¡¯s protection. Jiang Rui was afraid Chen Chen¡¯s legs might feel ufortable so he told her to sit in a wheelchair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to strangers.¡±


    Those were the words Jiang Rui told Scar. Scar knew his master wanted Chen Chen to sit in a wheelchair mostly to cut down the attention. Those rich guys wouldn¡¯t be interested in a woman who couldn¡¯t even stand up.


    The film was a tremendous epic which contained many famous stars. All the hottest superstars and elderly actors were next to Zhou Yiyun. After the premiere, there was a celebration feast.


    Ah Zi and Chen Chen sought out film stars to take photos with their phones. At first, the stars looked down on them and thought they were absurd. But then it was seen that Zhou Yiyun was polite and warm to them, and the man who was pulling the wheelchair was obviously not a normal person.


    Everyone in that circle knew how to tell a person¡¯s status. Therefore, every time Ah Zi and Chen Chen asked to take photos together, they would politely agree. No one would guess they were the ones who had taken the advantage.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see we¡¯re talking? Where are you from?¡±


    No matter the ce you were, you would always find people with no eyes. Ah Zi wanted to take a photo with a famous model but was criticized by his femalepanion.


    Scar pushed Chen Chen while trailing behind them. They saw Ah Zi¡¯s expression suddenly change and she walked up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chen pulled her.


    Ah Zi nced at the female model and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± Then she turned around and said to the male model, ¡°Can I take a photo with you?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The male model was obviously cleverer and he had seen many famous actors taking photos with those two women.


    But his femalepanion wouldn¡¯t agree. ¡°Ah Liang, you¡¯re a famous model now and can¡¯t take photos with fans casually. What if they¡¯re freaks?¡±


    ¡°Did you eat shit this morning?¡± Ah Zi scolded her, ¡°Such a smelly mouth.¡±


    ¡°How dare you?¡± The female model stared at Ah Zi.


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t want to draw attention to them in that asion, so she said, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re the one who was rude at first. We¡¯re in public. Please don¡¯t speak so loudly.¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± The woman looked up and down Chen Chen and smiled. ¡°A paralyzed person dares to criticize me in this kind of ce. What are you?¡±


    Ah Zi became angry by her words and pped her, ¡°What are you? I will teach you a lesson today. What can you do about it?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± The woman shouted hysterically. ¡°You dared to hit me? How dare you?¡± Then she wanted to catch Ah Zi but Scar took hold of her arm.


    The woman stopped. A moment ago, Scar wore a hat and lowered his head, so she only noticed the coldness in his eyes until then. At first sight, he couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person.


    ¡°You¡­ What do you want?¡±


    Scar pushed her away. He said, ¡°Miss, watch your behavior or you¡¯ll be regretful.¡±


    The male model tried to persuade her too. Then many people were watching them. Zhou Yiyun also heard the noise and rushed over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ah Zi pouted, ¡°Um, a vicious bitch such as her can be a model these days.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a¡­¡± bitch.


    Before the model could say the word, her chin was caught by Scar.


    ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant as a new model.¡± A gentle voice came near. Chen Chen turned around to look and then her eyes became bright.


    It was Ma Jingren, a well-known best actor. Chen Chen liked to watch his movies a lot. Ma Jingren was holding a very beautiful woman who Chen Chen knew. It had been reported on the Inte that Ma Jingren who had had no rumors came across a beautifuldy abroad and fell in love at first sight.


    It was said that he had proposed and they would get married on the National Day.


    The woman smiled at Chen Chen, but that made Chen Chen confused. She didn¡¯t know whether it was her illusion or not, but, that woman seemed¡­ to be familiar?


    The female model was driven out so the male model also left. Ah Zi had already forgotten about the models. She rushed to Ma Jingren and started to take photos.


    Ma Jingren didn¡¯t care about it and was cooperative to her photographing. Atst, Chen Chen took some photos with him too. The woman with Ma Jingren kept silent. Finally, when they finished taking pictures, she said, ¡°Jingren, you can talk with the directors. There¡¯s no need to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be alone.¡±


    ¡°Haha, then I can be with these twodies. After all, they don¡¯t belong to this circle either!¡± The woman smiled and her beautiful eyes blinked. ¡°Go along. You job is what really matters.¡±


    Then Ma Jingren agreed unwillingly and left. After he was gone, the woman turned around and said to Chen Chen as a joke, ¡°Well, sometimes it can be disturbing if a man loves a woman too much, right?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t continue the topic, though she knew it was a joke because they were not acquainted. However, she still felt strange inside so she asked, ¡°Sorry, but have we met before?¡±


    The woman shook her head in amazement, ¡°There¡¯s no way. I¡¯ve been abroad. I just came back a few months ago.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I was mistaken!¡± Chen Chen smiled with nervousness.


    Ah Zi posted her pictures with the stars on the Microblog and then she looked around. ¡°Chen Chen, I want to go to the restroom, do you want to go with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Chen had to go with her even if she didn¡¯t want to. Otherwise, she might get into another fight with others.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just been there. Come on, I¡¯ll take you there!¡± Ma Jingren¡¯s fianc¨¦e said warmly, ¡°Or I¡¯ll be pretty awkward alone here.¡±


    Chen Chen understood her meaning and nodded. ¡°Then, thank you.¡±


    When they arrived at the restroom, the three women went in while Scar waited outside.


    After a few minutes, Scar suddenly heard a loud noise inside. He pushed the door open without hesitation and saw Ah Zi lying on the ground with her head covered. And the woman was fighting with Chen Chen with a knife in her hand.


    ¡°Mrs.!¡± Scar rushed over and kicked the woman away. Then he quickly checked Chen Chen and found there was nothing wrong with her. Ah Zi stood up scolding, ¡°Damn it! Scar, get her!¡±


    Scar looked at the woman on the ground with a cold face and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Who am I?¡± The woman on the groundughed. ¡°I don¡¯t know who I am, either. Hahaha!¡± She stared at Chen Chen viciously and said, ¡°It was your brother and that bitch who framed me and made me end up like this. I can¡¯t even use my own face. Hahaha¡­¡±


    Chen Chen suddenly thought of something. She covered her mouth in shock and said, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Tang Yue?¡±


    ¡°Tang Yue?¡± Scar found her file in his brain and realized who she was instantly. ¡°No wonder we couldn¡¯t catch you. You have a new face now!¡±


    Ah Zi took a breath and understood. ¡°The hostess who framed us?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Chen nodded.


    ¡°Damn it! That crazy woman.¡± Ah Zi kicked her. ¡°My head must have been broken by her.¡± Then she looked at Chen Chen and asked, ¡°Why does she want to kill you?¡±


    Right after her words, Tang Yue lifted her hand. ¡°If I knew you were Wan Qingsi¡¯s sister earlier, I would have killed you earlier.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°But it¡¯s still not toote. Do you know what this is?¡±


    Tang Yue held a small bottle which contained some liquid of a faint red color.


    ¡°It¡¯s a liquid bomb.¡± Scar bit his teeth and wondered why that woman had such stuff.


    Tang Yue stood up crazily, ¡°Wan Qingsi ruined the rest of my life. You¡¯ll have to pay with your life for it!¡±


    ¡°Calm down.¡± Scar slowly got close to her. ¡°Please think it over again. Do you really want to die this way?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a second choice. I can¡¯t live even if I don¡¯t kill her, so I would rather we die together.¡± Tang Yue kept mumbling and her eyes showed confusion and hatred.


    Ah Zi secretly stood behind Chen Chen. ¡°The woman seems crazy.¡±


    ¡°Sis, Ah Zi, I will draw her attention and you can run.¡±


    Chen Chen refused, ¡°No, we can¡¯t ditch you here.¡±


    ¡°Only if you leave, I can find a way out.¡± Scar urged her, ¡°This kind of bomb doesn¡¯t affect much. Then when it explodes, I will hide myself in the washroom. It will be alright.¡±


    Ah Zi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. I heard from Bear that the effect of its explosion is very limited.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Chen Chen took a look at Tang Yue who was still murmuring and said, ¡°Ah Zi, let¡¯s push the wheelchair to her side now and then run!¡±


    However, Tang Yue suddenly became sober, stood up with the bomb in her hand and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move! Once you move, I¡¯ll throw the bomb at you.¡±


    ¡°Calm down. What do you want?¡± Scar negotiated with her.


    Right at that moment, the door was pushed open.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Yiyun¡¯s words were stopped. ¡°Mrs. Ma, what are you doing?¡±


    Scar stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t move. There¡¯s a bomb in her hand.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun stopped for a minute and quickly came back to normal. She stood beside Chen Chen and said, ¡°Mrs. Ma, Mr. Ma saw you were taking too long toe out and asked me to find you. He¡¯s very nice to you and loves you a lot. Why do you have to do this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t want to!¡± Tang Yue suddenly started to cry, ¡°They forced me! They forced me!¡±


    Scar reached out his hand, ¡°Please calm down. Who are they? Who forced you?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Tang Yue stared at Chen Chen again. ¡°No one forced me. I just want to die with someone from the Wan family. Did your brother always look down on me? Did the bitch Ah Sha always hate me? Haha! Today, I¡¯ll kill his younger sister! I¡¯ll kill his younger sister!¡±


    Scar screamed and rushed to Tang Yue. Tang Yue was knocked on the washing table and her head crashed the mirror. She felt such a great pain that she wanted to cover her head, then the liquid bomb in her hand fell down. Scar swiftly kicked the bomb away and it fell in the nearby toilet.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ah Zi screamed.


    The mirror which had just been knocked by Tang Yue brokepletely into pieces and a big piece of sharp mirror was heading right in the direction where Scar¡¯s head was. He had no time to escape. However, an arm suddenly appeared before his eyes. At the next second, that mirror piece cut right into the arm.


    Zhou Yiyun screamed and fell on the ground.


    Such a loud noise shocked everyone else. The first one to rush in was Ma Jingren who looked at them in shock.


    ¡°Call an ambnce!¡± Scar shouted and held up Zhou Yiyun.

 Chapter 453 - What Do You Think of Him?

    In the hospital, Zhou Yiyuny in the bed with a pale face.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Scar said to her.


    Zhou Yiyun curled her lips. ¡°Haha, do you have to be so formal!?¡±


    Scar said seriously, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been there, my brain would have been split.¡±


    ¡°Pow!¡± Xiao Si walked in and said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare her anymore. She¡¯s frightened enough.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun¡¯s agent followed them and looked surprised. When she heard Xiao Si¡¯s words, she said hurriedly, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s our Yiyun¡¯s glory to get hurt protecting our country¡¯s soldier!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yun¡­¡± Zhou Yiyun looked at her embarrassedly, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Scar nodded right away. ¡°No matter what, I will take care of things during the time you¡¯re in the hospital. If you have any problems, don¡¯t ask Bear for help! Just ask me!¡±


    ¡°Well, that will be great!¡± The agent called Sister Yun said immediately, ¡°Ah, Officer! I was recently troubled since Yiyun has no rtives and I can¡¯t take care of her all by myself. Besides, she¡¯s a star, so I can¡¯t just find a nurse to look after her.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Stop it. I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Can your right arm move? How can you eat?¡± Sister Yun stared at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m busy enough delivering food for you every day. I don¡¯t have time to take care of you.¡±


    Xiao Si looked at Scar with a smile, which meant ¡®you should take care of your own mess!¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± Unexpectedly, Scar agreed without hesitation.


    As a result, Sister Yun left free of worry and said she would cook for Zhou Yiyun. When Scar sent Xiao Si out, she asked him, ¡°Are you taking it as a reason to escape from your exercises?¡±


    That kind of exercise could exhaust one¡¯s energypletely. At the moment, Scar could have some days¡¯ off.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you?¡± Scar looked serious and added, ¡°You don¡¯t know what happened there. If she hadn¡¯t reached out her hand, my head would have been cracked.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Xiao Si nodded. ¡°Mrs. Jiang told me that the situation was very dangerous and even she wasn¡¯t fast enough. If it hadn¡¯t been for Zhou Yiyun, you would be in a tomb now.¡±


    The whole incident was covered by Jiang Rui so no one knew what actually happened. To the outside, Zhou Yiyun was said to be ill and had to rest for a month.


    The next day, Chen Chen and Ah Zi also went to the hospital to visit her. They also took Tuan Zi along.


    ¡°Aunt!¡± Tuan Zi carefully stared at Zhou Yiyun who was in bed. Then she turned around to talk to Scar, ¡°Uncle Scar, the auntie is very beautiful!¡±


    Scar was peeling an apple but he cut most of the eatable parts. He smiled with a bit of shyness, saying, ¡°Yes.¡± Then he saw Chen Chen staring at him and quickly added, ¡°But Mrs. Jiang is prettier!¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­ such a kiss-ass.¡± Ah Zi rolled her eyes.


    Bear had secretly told her before that Jiang Rui used to tell them a rule: they weren¡¯t allowed to say that Chen Chen was not beautiful¡­


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Chen Chen picked up an apple to peel. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±


    She gave a slice of the peeled apple to Zhou Yiyun. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve heard so many thanks these days. I feel ashamed.¡± Zhou Yiyun smiled, ¡°In that situation, everyone would do what I did. Don¡¯t mention it anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Chen Chen said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m here to represent Brother Xiao Rui. He said thank you for saving his bro. By the time the exercise is over, he will visit you in person!¡±


    Scar had been watching the time. Suddenly, he stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to change the medicine.¡±


    The injury on Zhou Yiyun was so deep that you could even see the bone through it. Except for the western medicine the hospital offered, Hua Tuo also prepared some traditional Chinese medicine which had to be applied on the injury every day. Thus, when it recovered, there wouldn¡¯t be a very obvious scar.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, I can do it. You don¡¯t need to help.¡± Scar applied the medicine smoothly.


    Ah Zi poked Chen Chen and said, ¡°We should leave now. We can find some other time to visit her!¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Chen Chen pulled Tuan Zi to say goodbye to Zhou Yiyun and took a look at her injury as she did so. Then she trembled inside.


    When she returned home, she kept mumbling to Jiang Rui.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see it! The injury is so horrible!¡± When she was repeating the whole process, Jiang Rui who rarely went home early pressed her onto the bed and then the whole world was at peace.


    After midnight, Chen Chen was hungry and Jiang Rui got up and cooked some noodles for her. When she was eating, she suddenly said, ¡°Do you think¡­ Zhou Yiyun will fall for Scar?¡±


    ¡°You should ask if Scar will fall for her.¡± Jiang Rui ced a piece of beef in her bowl. ¡°Scar is the best sniper in the troops. And for three years, his camp has taken the first ce in the exercise.¡±


    ¡°Um!¡± Chen Chen also agreed, ¡°Our younger brothers are the best!¡±


    Jiang Rui looked at her. ¡°Scar is one year older than you.¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± Chen Chen stared at him. ¡°I¡¯m your wife. Have you heard that an elder brother¡¯s wife is like a mother?¡±


    ¡°Um!¡± Jiang Rui kissed her. ¡°You¡¯re right! You¡¯re my wife! Your words are always true!¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Then¡­ do you think Zhou Yiyun is proper?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s okay.¡± Jiang Rui fed her some vegetables. ¡°But, Scar won¡¯t like her. Besides, Zhou Yiyun may not like Scar.¡±


    ¡°I know. But don¡¯t you think this is a good chance?¡± In Chen Chen¡¯s mind, they stayed in the hospital together every day and Scar had to take care of her. Gradually, Zhou Yiyun might be touched. How did that sentence say?


    ¡®Love begins with the feeling of touching.¡¯


    ¡°If you want them to end up together, you can do what you want!¡± Jiang Rui touched her head. He was had been busy those days, so it would be nice if she had something to do.


    Tuan Zi had already told him that Zhou Yiyun was clean. She saved Scar out of her instinct and true feelings rather than their rtions.


    In Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes, if a man dared to sacrifice his own life for others, his character was good.


    The next day, Chen Chen went to the hospital and bought some well-known soup. When she arrived, she realized that Scar had already bought it and had every vor avable.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you not to buy so much?¡± Zhou Yiyun said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ll never be able to eat all these!¡±


    Scar was opening the cap of the soups. ¡°You won¡¯t feel too full if you try a bit of every kind.¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen!¡± Zhou Yiyun saw Chen Chen standing by the door with a soup pot in her hand. She suddenly felt more worried.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Chen Chen walked to the table andid down the pork ribs. ¡°It seems that I can drink it myself.¡±


    Scar quickly gave her a spoon. ¡°Which one do you want?¡±


    ¡°Forget about me. Let Yiyun eat first.¡± Chen Chen waved her hand and sat aside.


    Zhou Yiyun said nervously, ¡°No. They will get cold soon. Let¡¯s eat together!¡±


    ¡°I already ate beforeing.¡± Chen Chen waved her hand. ¡°You should eat now. Don¡¯t waste our Scar¡¯s treat.¡±


    Scar pushed the table over and said, ¡°Eat it.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun had to pick from several pots. To keep a good figure, she was used to eating a little so she couldn¡¯t eat much of it. When she finished eating, she saw Scar frowning again.


    ¡°I¡¯m really full.¡± She said nervously as she did yesterday. Scar always thought she didn¡¯t have enough.


    Chen Chen said, ¡°Scar, she can¡¯t eat much. She¡¯s an actress.¡±


    ¡°An actress also can¡¯t starve herself to death. You see how thin she is? Just like a refugee.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun smiled. ¡°How is that such a big deal!¡±


    ¡°Scar, do you think I¡¯m thin?¡± Chen Chen suddenly asked.


    ¡°¡­Your figure is very standard.¡± Scar rolled his eyeballs. He didn¡¯t dare to say she was as thin as a chick. If it was known by the master, he would be in trouble.


    Chen Chen looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Is there something wrong with your eyes?¡± She was clearly fatter than Zhou Yiyun. Even her face was rounder than Zhou Yiyun¡¯s.


    Several nurses went in and Scar hurriedly changed the subject, ¡°You can take these away. Sorry to bother you.¡±


    ¡°No problem! No problem!¡± The nurses took the soups away with smiles.


    Chen Chen saw one of them with her mouth watering. No wonder those nurses smiled so happily when she visited. They had free soup every day.


    ¡°Scar!¡± Chen Chen said smilingly, ¡°You can go back and have a rest. I¡¯ll have a chat with Yiyun!¡±


    Scar shook his head. ¡°Mrs., I¡¯m not tired.¡± Then he just sat there like a guard.


    ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s improper for you to listen to the talk between us girls!¡± Chen Chen said angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait by the door.¡± Scar stood up and felt scared.


    He knew Chen Chen and thought she wouldn¡¯t tell anything good to Zhou Yiyun.


    When he walked outside, he remembered Xiao Si asking him on the phone the night before, ¡°Well, does Zhou Yiyun want your status? Or does she like you?¡±


    Being honest, he wanted neither of those to happen.


    If she wanted his status, he didn¡¯t mind. She saved his life, so it would be okay for her to depend on him. But Scar really looked down on that kind of woman who wanted to make use of him.


    If she was the second¡­


    He didn¡¯t even think about it because it was impossible. They had only met for a few times. If that incident hadn¡¯t happened, they wouldn¡¯t have even met each other.


    ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± In the room, Zhou Yiyun felt nervous under her eyes. ¡°Just say it!¡±


    Chen Chen sat next to her, ¡°What do think about Scar?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhou Yiyun didn¡¯t get it.


    ¡°I think he is very nice and manly! Although there¡¯s a scar on his forehead, my brother said that scars are medals for a man!¡± Chen Chen mumbled, ¡°If you really look at Scar¡¯s face, you¡¯ll find he is actually pretty handsome!¡±


    If Zhou Yiyun still didn¡¯t understand Chen Chen¡¯s meaning, she would be an idiot.


    She asked in surprise, ¡°Do you want to ask¡­ if I like Scar?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Chen Chen nodded quickly. ¡°Do you like him?¡±


    Zhou Yiyun looked at her with interest. ¡°Have you asked him? Does he like me?¡±


    Chen Chen had intended to say that she was so pretty and that he had to like her. But she suddenly recalled Jiang Rui¡¯s words about Scar liking fierce women. So she hesitated.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Zhou Yiyun knew it would be like that. She organized her words and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like in the ancient times when you had to give your life to the person who saved you. I¡¯m not even a friend of Scar, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Chen Chen left with sorrow. Her career of being a matchmaker ended before it could start¡­

 Chapter 454 - Im Not Good Enough for Him

    When Jiang Rui returned home at night, he saw Chen Chen sitting on the couch and her head kept nodding which showed she almost fell asleep.


    He woulde back no matter howte it was. Ordinarily, the little woman would have slept in bed, but today¡­


    ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Rui held her onto his legs. ¡°They didn¡¯t want to?¡±


    Chen Chen heard the familiar voice when she was half asleep. She opened her eyes right away and stared at him. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s heart became soft when he saw her sleepy and still trying to open her eyes. But his eyes turned a bit cold when he thought of the news he just got.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Although Jiang Rui covered it well, Chen Chen still discovered it.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Jiang Rui kissed her. ¡°Tell me the whole thing.¡±


    Chen Chen told him what Zhou Yiyun said and asked, ¡°Should I ask Scar first?¡±


    ¡°Then he will definitely tell you she is not his type.¡± Jiang Rui held her up. ¡°It depends on destiny. You can¡¯t make it work by yourself. Come here, we should sleep now!¡±


    Chen Chen who still wanted more advice from the man was soon conquered. And she heard his words when she was in a blur.


    ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard. Why is there still nothing in your belly¡­¡±


    When Chen Chen woke up at noon, Jiang Rui had left and she was alone at home. Even Hei Zi was recruited because of the exercise. Tuan Zi went to visit on the weekend, which caused that the team which would have won lost to Bear and his fellows.


    Since then, once Tuan Zi was in the troops, her treatment could bepared with Jiang Rui¡¯s.


    Having eaten the lunch Jiang Rui left for her, Chen Chen went to the hospital again. Today, she decided to start with Scar. But the minute she went in, she heard Zhou Yiyun¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Escaped? What!¡±


    ¡°Who escaped?¡± Chen Chen asked right away.


    Scar turned around and saw her. Then his eyes shivered. He realized immediately that master didn¡¯t tell her. If he told her, it would be disaster.


    Seeing his anxiety, Zhou Yiyun didn¡¯t dare to say. Chen Chen pouted, ¡°What are you keeping away from me? I will call Brother Xiao Rui and ask him.¡±


    ¡°No, Mrs. I¡¯ll tell you. Don¡¯t call him.¡± Scar looked at her helplessly. ¡°Tang Yue escaped.¡±


    Chen Chen was shocked. ¡°How did she escape?¡±


    Tang Yue was badly hurt too that day and had been locked in the hospital of the prison. Jiang Rui had interrogated her in person, but she just cried and begged him for the chance to live. Later, the doctor made sure that there was something wrong with her brain and she was taken to the psychiatric hospital.


    ¡°She escaped on the way. The cops sent her there were drugged and knew nothing.¡± Then Scar added, ¡°Master didn¡¯t tell you because he was afraid you might be worried.¡±


    Chen Chen said seriously, ¡°She must have been saved!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Scar nodded. ¡°Bear is investigating.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun suddenly caught Chen Chen. ¡°You can¡¯te here tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Chen Chen looked at her with confusion.


    Scar agreed with Zhou Yiyun. ¡°Miss Zhou is right. Tang Yue wanted to die with you thest time. Now she is unconscious. If she finds you, it will be unpredictable.¡±


    ¡°But Brother Xiao Rui didn¡¯t forbid me toe out.¡± Chen Chen thought Jiang Rui wouldn¡¯t allow her to go out if there would be danger.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Scar stopped for a minute. ¡°Because there is someone protecting you!¡±


    Chen Chen stared. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize?¡±


    ¡°If you can find them, they have trained for nothing.¡± No kidding, they were absolute elites.


    They had been used to protect Song Chunli but then she had a big fight with Jiang Rui. So Jiang Rui took them back. Jiang Rui was the most hated person in the terrorists¡¯ eyes so it was agreed to use the military force to protect his families.


    ¡°If you run into something when you¡¯re here to see me, I will hate myself!¡± Zhou Yiyun was scared. ¡°Don¡¯te here these days.¡±


    Chen Chen was driven back home by Scar. On the way, she was still asking.


    ¡°Scar, how do you think of Zhou Yiyun?¡±


    ¡°Quite beautiful.¡± Scar focused on driving.


    Chen Chen rolled her eyes. ¡°It is very beautiful, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mrs¡­¡± Scar said, disturbed, ¡°She is not my type.¡±


    ¡°Affection can be cultivated.¡± Chen Chen patted on his shoulder. ¡°You have to take good care of her during this period! And you will find how great she is.¡±


    Scar nodded as a yes to stop Chen Chen continuous mumbling.


    That night, Jiang Rui went back early and brought Hei Zi back.


    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± Hei Zi ran to Tuan Zi and licked. Its tail was almost shaken off.


    Tuan Zi touched its head. ¡°I know! I know! I¡¯ll get you a beef can.¡±


    ¡°What did it say?¡± Chen Chen came closer.


    Tuan Zi happily ran to the kitchen and took a dog can over. ¡°Hei Zi said the food in the troops is not good at all.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Chen thought for a minute and ran into the kitchen.


    When Jiang Rui finished showering, he saw the little woman leaning on the table. There was a big bowl of noodles there with a chicken leg on it.


    ¡°I made it!¡± Chen Chen gave him the chopsticks. ¡°Have a try!¡±


    Jiang Rui touched her face. ¡°What did you eat tonight?¡±


    These days, he told the cook toe back for Chen Chen and Tuan Zi. The cook was a fifty-year-old fat guy who was always tardy. But he had a good rtionship with Chen Chen. Xiao Si heard it and sighed that they were the same kind of people.


    ¡°We had Fish Filets.¡± Chen Chen pushed the bowl to him.


    Jiang Rui quickly finished the noodles and the chicken leg. Chen Chen asked him smilingly, ¡°Is it tasty?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Liuliu cooks better and better.¡± Jiang Rui kissed her as a prize.


    Tuan Zi added, ¡°The sauce was prepared by the cook. The chicken leg was bought outside. What mum did was just to wait for the water to boil and then throw the noodles in.¡±


    Chen Chen pushed Tuan Zi onto the couch. ¡°You¡¯re so not obedient to me!¡±


    ¡°Dad, you see, mum is annoyed!¡± Tuan Zi was not afraid of her and smiled.


    Jiang Rui pulled Tuan Zi out under Chen Chen¡¯s body and hit on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to be mean to your mother!¡±


    ¡°Wuwu¡­¡± Chen Chen got into Jiang Rui¡¯s arms. ¡°Let¡¯s have a docile child.¡±


    Tuan Zi narrowed her eyes at Jiang Rui which meant I had helped you.


    Jiang Rui smiled and touched her head. Then he held Chen Chen back to the room.


    When Chen Chen felt her waist was gonna break and wanted to push the man away, Jiang Rui held her tightly.


    ¡°Baby, you said you wanted a docile child! Let¡¯s continue¡­¡±


    In the morning, when Chen Chen woke up, she found herself still in the man¡¯s arms. She bit him at first and then went to take a shower. When she was showering, Jiang Rui ran in and massaged for her for quite a while. Atst, she was not angry.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the troops today?¡± Chen Chen took the clothes he gave to her and asked, ¡°Are we going to go out?¡±


    Jiang Rui said when he was shaving his beard. ¡°Today is the weekend. We can go out to eat.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Chen Chen held him from his back shamelessly. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, you look so sexy when you¡¯re shaving your beard!¡±


    ¡°Then, do you want to eat it up?¡± Jiang Rui tidied his face and held her up.


    Chen Chen jumped down from his body right away. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry! So hungry!¡±


    Seeing the little woman run even faster than a rabbit, there was a gentle smile in Jiang Rui¡¯s eyes. Ah! How could she be so cute¡­ Thinking about how ironic his daughter was, he felt unsatisfied. Although Tuan Zi looked like him, her characters and tone were like his brother-inw.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui! Brother Xiao Rui!¡± Chen Chen ran in hurriedly.


    Jiang Rui held her. ¡°Why do you run so fast? What if you fall?¡±


    ¡°Tuan Zi¡­ Tuan Zi is missing.¡± Chen Chen ran to ask Tuan Zi to go out but only to find no one in her daughter¡¯s room. Even Hei Zi was gone.


    Jiang Rui held her. ¡°In the early morning, Wen Zeyu took her out.¡±


    ¡°Where did they go?¡±


    ¡°To swim in the Children¡¯s Pce.¡±


    Chen Chen suddenly caught him. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to ask you yesterday. I know Tang Yue escaped. Will she hurt Tuan Zi?¡±


    If she wanted to hurt Wan Qingsi, Tuan Zi and her were both the weakness of the Wan family.


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have that chance.¡± Scar had told him about it through the phone. He thought the little woman forgot it after a night¡¯s sleep.


    Seeing Chen Chen still worrying, Jiang Rui put on the shoes for her. ¡°The bodyguards of Wen family in our country can¡¯t be easily defeated. They¡¯ll protect Wen Zeyu and Tuan Zi the whole way. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    In fact, Jiang Rui was pretty disdainful to the bodyguards in the Wen family, but he believed in Tuan Zi. Tuan Zi would know how to react when danger came near. Then he felt unsatisfied with the Wen family. When Wen Zeyu was with Tuan Zi, he would benefit from this rtionship.


    After the weekend, Jiang Rui became busy again. The exercise was in the final stage. It was June, and Chen Chen¡¯s pain recovered. So she happily went to the hospital.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± She gave the flowers to Zhou Yiyun.


    Zhou Yiyun took it over smilingly. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Her right arm was still wrapped in bandage but the bone had already recovered. But it would take at least three months for her to move. As it was meant to be like that, she was not worried. She just treated it as a vacation.


    ¡°Have you all packed up?¡± Scar walked in. ¡°I¡¯ve finished all the formalities. We can leave once you get all packed.¡±


    Chen Chen saw Scar held Zhou Yiyun naturally. She blinked and threw an ambiguous eye to Zhou Yiyun.


    Zhou Yiyun lowered her head smilingly.


    For the whole month, Scar was extremely caring for her. They were both bored in the room, so the topic of their chat changed from some irrelevant things to their personal experience.


    One day, she subconsciously mentioned the ck sesame paste which her mother used to cook for her when she was still alive. She said it was the best food she had ever had. As a result, the next day she woke up, the table was filled with dozens of bowls of sesame paste.


    ¡°Have a try and see which one is most likely to those your mother made.¡±


    These sesame pastes were from different restaurants and dessert shops and she knew thebels on them. Some were in the South City while the others were in the North City. It must have taken him more than two hours on the way.


    ¡°Are, are those delivered?¡±


    Scar passed her the spoon. ¡°I bought them. Have a try.¡±


    That day, the sesame paste she had was even more delicious than those her mother made¡­


    But Zhou Yiyun knew she didn¡¯t deserve Scar.

 Chapter 455 - Jump Down If You Want to Save Her

    Chapter 455 Jump Down If You Want to Save Her¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Scar found Zhou Yiyun suddenly stopped and thought her wound ached.


    Zhou Yiyun realized his attention and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Scar looked at her and saw nothing wrong. Then he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead with the formalities and get the medicine.¡±


    Chen Chen saw Scar go out and Zhou Yiyun in nk again, so she poked her. ¡°Do you think our Scar is a good guy? Do you want to have a try?¡±


    ¡°Stop kidding.¡± Zhou Yiyun looked at her seriously. ¡°Chen Chen, we¡¯re impossible. It¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°But you just¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Zhou Yiyun interrupted her, ¡°We¡¯re from two different worlds. There isn¡¯t a possibility for us to connect.¡±


    Chen Chen thought about it and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t see where the problem is. But if you two really like each other, there won¡¯t be any problem!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhou Yiyun shook her head. ¡°I know you do it for my well-being. But¡­¡±


    The door was suddenly pushed open and a doctor wearing a breathing mask broke in. Chen Chen was about to ask when the doctor took off the mask and looked at her viciously.


    When Scar went back, both Chen Chen and Zhou Yiyun were gone. Chen Chen¡¯s bag was left on the ground and the stuff all fell out.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± He secretly groaned and ran to the monitor room.


    From the video, it was clear that Tang Yue who pretended to be a doctor hijacked Zhou Yiyun when she got in and the three of them all went to the top floor. Scar called to inform Jiang Rui and at the same time he rushed to the top floor.


    On the top floor, it became Chen Chen who was in Tang Yue¡¯s control. She used a knife to stick Chen Chen¡¯s neck and shouted to Zhou Yiyun who sat on the ground.


    ¡°You dared to hurt me, b*tch!¡±


    There was an extremely deep wound on Tang Yue¡¯s left cheek which stretched from her eye to her mouth. It made her look like a ferocious ghost.


    ¡°Let go of her. You can¡¯t escape.¡± Zhou Yiyun stood up with a knife stained with blood in her hand. She glimpsed at Scar who was secretly approaching her and calmly looked at Tang Yue.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s worthwhile? You made such effort to escape, but now youe for death. If I were you, I would have gone far.¡± She got to the left side slowly and Tang Yue moved with her, giving her back to Scar.


    Tang Yue shouted to her evilly, ¡°Shut the f*ck off! What are you? Do you think I know nothing about you?¡±


    As a film star, Tang Yue knew clearly how filthy this circle could be. She had never stood on the top, so now she was deeply jealous when she saw Zhou Yiyun. Why could this woman be so famous? Why could she be the most renowned actress?


    ¡°Why are you pretending to be so pure? I wonder how many guys you have slept with. Haha! Have you tried three way? How many guys have you served at most? Tang Yue looked at Zhou Yiyun viciously. ¡°An actress? Eww, you¡¯re just a b*tch.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun took a deep breath. ¡°So what?¡± She said in a disdainful tone, ¡°At least I seed. What about you? You slept with men but end up like this. No matter what, I¡¯m the one who is more sessful, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a b*tch!¡± Tang Yue shouted hysterically, ¡°Well, I will see how you¡¯re gonna do today. Jump down!¡± She waved the knife in her hand.


    Zhou Yiyun stopped for a second. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I want you to jump down!¡± Tang Yue said with satisfaction and gestured the knife on Chen Chen¡¯s face.¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Zhou Yiyun shouted anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    Tang Yue smiled. ¡°Jump down, or I¡¯ll cut her skin open!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Chen started to struggle and Tang Yue knocked on her head with the knife, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Chen Chen tolerated the pain and shouted Zhou Yiyun, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. She hates the Wan family. Even if you jump down, she won¡¯t let me go. Yiyun, run! Run!¡±


    Zhou Yiyun¡¯s eyes quietly nced through a spot and slowly walked to the balcony, ¡°If you let go of Chen Chen, I¡¯ll jump.¡±


    ¡°Jump! I¡¯ll let her go as soon as you jump!¡± Tang Yue shouted madly, ¡°Wait a minute! Scratch your face with the knife.¡±


    ¡°Lunatic!¡± Chen Chen turned around to shout at her, ¡°You want to kill me! Let her go!¡±


    Tang Yue stared at her ferociously. ¡°Shut up! She wants to leave safely when she scratched my face? No way!¡±


    ¡°You remember how you scratched me. Now scratch your own face in the same way. Be quick.¡± Tang Yue pointed the knife on Chen Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Or I¡¯ll let her suffer for you.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun slowly put the knife on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t be excited. Don¡¯t hurt her. I¡¯ll scratch¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Yue suddenly shouted, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. What are you trying to do?¡±


    Damn it¡­ Scar slowly stood up. He wanted to get to her through the other way and shoot Tang Yue. But she noticed.


    ¡°Throw away the gun! Throw away!¡± Tang Yue shouted, ¡°Or I¡¯ll stab her.¡±


    Scar threw the gun aside, lifted his hands and stood beside Zhou Yiyun. ¡°Don¡¯t be thrilled. We can talk as long as you don¡¯t hurt Chen Chen.¡±


    ¡°Talk?¡± Tang Yue smiled. ¡°Okay. But you have to scratch her face first.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Why do you have to hurt others!¡± Chen Chen wanted to knock Tang Yue with her head. But her action was found and her head was hit again.


    Zhou Yiyun quicklyforted her, ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t hit her! Or I won¡¯t follow your words.¡±


    Seeing her put the knife on her face, Scar caught her hand. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nowadays, the cosmetic surgery is quite advanced.¡± Zhou Yiyun smiled to him as afort. And then she whispered, ¡°Later, when I jump, you can save Chen Chen.¡±


    Tang Yue didn¡¯t hear what she said. ¡°No talking! Scratch!¡±


    Scar didn¡¯t let go of her hand. Instead, he looked at her deeply, ¡°Just leave. It has nothing to do with you. Leave.¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen is my friend. I can¡¯t ditch her now.¡± Zhou Yiyun looked at him smilingly. ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends¡­¡±


    After the words, she lifted her hand and there was instantly a bloody scar on her beautiful fair face. The intense blood kept flowing out slowly.


    ¡°Ew¡­¡± Zhou Yiyun said, ¡°It hurts.¡±


    Scar stood still there and his eyes focused on Zhou Yiyun¡¯s face. Then he turned around and stared at Tang Yue. ¡°Tang Yue, I¡¯ll let you die in pieces.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Tang Yue looked at them crazily. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to live. I can¡¯t live¡­ hahaha!¡± She waved her arm, ¡°Be quick! Jump down! Jump down!¡±


    Chen Chen cried and shook her head when looking at Zhou Yiyun. Then she shouted to Scar with much strength, ¡°Take her away! Be quick and take her away!¡±


    ¡°Mrs¡­¡± Scar couldn¡¯t say anything, but he couldn¡¯t take Zhou Yiyun away. Or Chen Chen would¡­


    Chen Chen stared at him. ¡°Scar, are you a man or not? If you sacrificed others¡¯ life to save mine, I won¡¯t be thankful to you. If anything happens to Yiyun, I can¡¯t live.¡±


    ¡°Scar.¡± Zhou Yiyun suddenly said, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me these days.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face was covered in blood and the red flesh burst out, which looked horrifying. However, Scar didn¡¯t feel the ugliness at all. Instead, she was more beautiful than every woman he had seen before.


    Zhou Yiyun¡¯s eyes were firm and pure, which made Scar speechless.


    ¡°Since the day my mother died, no one has been so good to me. I wondered whether you liked me! Haha¡­¡± Zhou Yiyun smiled and her smile took Scar¡¯s heart in the sunshine.


    He licked his lips and could finally talk again, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Zhou Yiyun interrupted him, ¡°If I have a second life, I will stand in front of you with a clean body. Then maybe I¡¯ll be qualified to like you!¡± She turned around and crawled to the stone beside the balcony.


    Chen Chen cried severely, ¡°Scar, take her away! Take her away!¡±


    Scar stood still there but his mind was a mess.


    Zhou Yiyun crawled over. She was scared too. It was the first time that she had looked down from the twelfth floor.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Tang Yueughed crazily. ¡°You have a better life than me? I want to see how you will spend it.¡± She twitched Chen Chen¡¯s chin. ¡°It¡¯s sad to see others die for you, right? Hahaha! Don¡¯t worry! We still have a lot of time.¡±


    Chen Chen saw Zhou Yiyun shivering on the patio. She had to forget about the knife in Tang Yue¡¯s hand and turned around to push her.


    ¡°Die! B*tch!¡± Tang Yue didn¡¯t expect such strength from Chen Chen. Seeing her about to get out, Tang Yue lifted the knife to stab.


    Bang! With a gun shoot, Chen Chen sat on the ground panting and saw a blood hole between Tang Yue¡¯s eyebrows.


    ¡°Scar!¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t have the time to care about that and shouted. Scar already held Zhou Yiyun into his arms.


    Bear led a group of people to rush over from the stairs.


    ¡°How are you? Do you feel ufortable?¡±


    Chen Chen shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Yiyun¡­ Send her to the doctor.¡±


    Scar held Zhou Yiyun who had passed out and ran downstairs. Bear held up Chen Chen and asked, ¡°Mrs., can you walk?¡±


    ¡°Where is Brother Xiao Rui?¡± Chen Chen leaned on him and slowly stepped downstairs.


    ¡°In the opposite building. It was he who shot.¡± Bear replied instantly, ¡°He didn¡¯t dare to leave the task to the others. So he worked as the sniper.¡±


    When they were halfway, they saw Jiang Rui running up. Before Chen Chen could say anything, she was held into his arms.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, I¡¯m fine.¡± Chen Chen patted on his back.


    Jiang Rui touched her body for quite a while. Atst, his face turned dark when he saw the wound on her fac. ¡°Fine? Where is that stuff?¡±


    Hearing his words, Chen Chen¡¯s tears fell down. She used to take that stuff which Chen Huan made for her to protect herself. But this morning, she took a shower before she went out and forgot the hairpin which could release electric tension.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t forgotten it, Zhou Yiyun wouldn¡¯t have been hurt.¡± She leaned against Jiang Rui. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, why am I so stupid?¡±


    Jiang Rui sighed. ¡°Well, let¡¯s get down first.¡±

 Chapter 456 - I Like You!

    When they returned to the ward, the doctor was dealing with Zhou Yiyun¡¯s wound.


    ¡°Miss Zhou, you will be certainly scarred in the future. Would you like me to introduce a surgeon to you?¡±


    Beside them, Scar said gruffly, ¡°No. I¡¯ll arrange everything.¡±


    The doctor had been scared almost to death by the man who was releasing the cold and dark air. After hearing that, he nodded immediately. ¡°That¡¯s okay. Remember to change the dressings every day. Aside from your arms, your face needs more care.¡±


    ¡°Yiyun.¡± Chen Chen held her with red eyes. ¡°You can rest assured that I will make medicine for you, and that I won¡¯t allow you to be scarred!¡±


    After experiencing such a dangerous situation, Zhou Yiyun was very weak at the moment, yet she tried hard to give Chen Chen a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, the stic surgery is so developed now that the scar can be removed.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Chen Chen cried too hard to say anything.


    Jiang Rui took her into his arms. ¡°Well, she needs to rest. Let¡¯s go back first, ande here tomorrow!¡±


    After finishing his words, he looked up at Zhou Yiyun. ¡°Thank you, I owe a life to you.¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen is my friend.¡± Zhou Yiyun said lightly.


    Before leaving, Jiang Rui had a talk with Scar at the door. On the way home, Chen Chen kept asking if he nned to bring Scar with Zhou Yiyun together. Jiang Rui had no way but to nce at her and ask,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a headache?¡±


    Chen Chen felt strange and touched her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t! What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were hit?¡± Jiang Rui touched her head. ¡°I should have asked that doctor to run a check-up for you just now, in case of any sequels.¡±


    After hearing Jiang Rui¡¯s words, Chen Chen remembered that Tang Yue had hit her head. The moment that she thought about it, she immediately felt dizzy.


    ¡°It hurts!¡± She held her head.


    Jiang Rui looked at her with amusement. ¡°Well, go to sleep for a while!¡±


    Chen Chen agreed and reclined the back of her seat. Originally, she thought that she would be unable to fall asleep, but she became sleepy as the car moved forwards.


    When she woke up again, Tuan Zi was lying on the pillow and staring at her.


    ¡°Mom, does it hurt?¡± She touched Chen Chen¡¯s face.


    Jiang Rui was afraid that Chen Chen would rub against the wound, and asked the doctor to ce a piece of gauze on her face.


    ¡°No.¡± Chen Chen pinched her daughter¡¯s face and found that Tuan Zi seemed to have grown taller. No wonder Xie Hong told her in the phone that Wen Zeyu was ying basketball every day and then measuring his height, for fear that he was shorter than Tuan Zi.


    ¡°Woof woof!¡± Hei Zi stood up on its hind feet.


    Tuan Zi nodded. ¡°Yes, we mustn¡¯t be as forgetful as Mom.¡±


    Hei Zi: ¡°Woof!¡±


    Tuan Zi: ¡°Of course. I¡¯m so smart!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t whisper in front of me.¡± Chen Chen was driven crazy, pointing at the dog¡¯s head. ¡°Is it despising me again?¡±


    Tuan Zi lied with a straight face. ¡°No. Hei Zi said that Mom was still very pretty with the gauze on your face!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t believe it.


    Hei Zi: ¡°Woof!¡±


    Chen Chen withdrew her hand and said, ¡°Stop licking my hand. It¡¯s useless.¡±


    Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t believe what Tuan Zi and Hei Zi had said. Those two guys were very mean, just like Hei Zi¡¯s owner!


    ¡°Dad didn¡¯t leave until he finished making lunch. It will cool if you don¡¯t hurry to get up.¡± Tuan Zi handed her pajamas. ¡°Wen Zeyu wille to pick me upter, and we will be learning how to swim in the Children¡¯s Pce.


    Chen Chen got dressed and ran to the bathroom to brush her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see your Aunt Yiyun!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take the hairpins my grandma made,¡± Tuan Zi reminded her.


    Chen Chen waved her hand and nodded perfunctorily. ¡°I get it!¡±


    At the hospital.


    Zhou Yiyun failed to respond quickly after hearing Scar¡¯s words.


    ¡°Will you,¡± Scar asked again, ¡°be my girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Well, Scar, you don¡¯t need to do this¡­¡± Zhou Yiyun smiled bitterly. ¡°You know, I was injured for the sake of Chen Chen. She¡¯s my friend, and you don¡¯t need to me yourself. Besides, my face will be okay after the stic surgery.


    Seeing Scar persistently looking at her, Zhou Yiyun sighed. ¡°I¡¯m a star who earns a living with my face, so this face is my life. I knew what I was doing at that moment. I¡¯m not a fool. How could I leave a scar on my face?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with your face.¡± Scar nced at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would express your love in the afterlife? You don¡¯t need to wait till then.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun blushed and said, ¡°At¡­ At that moment, I thought I was going to die. You know, what people say when they¡¯re about to die counts for nothing. I couldn¡¯t think straight then.¡±


    ¡°A man speaks from his heart when death is near.¡± Scar looked at her. ¡°When you¡¯re dying, the words you say are true.¡±


    Seeing him being so persistent, Zhou Yiyun¡¯s patience began to wear out. ¡°Scar, I said it had nothing to do with you, and I don¡¯t need you to be responsible for me.¡± Before Scar opened his mouth, she continued, ¡°Do you think that no one will marry me?¡±


    ¡°Or do you think I should be grateful to you for your sympathy?¡±


    Scar pounded heavily on the bed, which startled Zhou Yiyun.


    ¡°No sympathy.¡± The man lowered his head. ¡°I¡­ I like you.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun blurted out a sentence. ¡°Liar. You like strong women!¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Scar red at her.


    ¡°Chen¡­ Chen Chen told me.¡± Zhou Yiyun grabbed the quilt. ¡°I dare not even kill a chicken.¡±


    Scar held her hand immediately. ¡°No, you have a strong will.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun could clearly see herself in his bright eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how brave you were when your face was cut with the knife to save Mrs. Jiang, and when you climbed up the stone tform and decided to jump down.¡± Scar got excited. ¡°I have never seen you being so beautiful!¡±


    Zhou Yiyun had heard a lot of sweet words in her life. Those silver-spoon men even described her as a fairy when they went after her. Besides, as she had just stepped into the entertainment circle, she had slept with several men who called her baby during sex.


    But Zhou Yiyun was never touched, because she knew that those men only loved her face and her body.


    Obviously at that time, she looked terrible with a bloody face, and she could definitely not be considered a beauty.


    But Scar¡¯s praise made her eyes turn red, so that she unconsciously burst into tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Scar was anxious. ¡°What I said is true.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun was crying even harder, and Scar covered the gauze on her face with his hand. ¡°You can¡¯t cry, or the tears will aggravate the wound.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have cried if you didn¡¯t tell me these things, don¡¯t you think?¡± Zhou Yiyun didn¡¯t realize that she was acting like a spoiled girl before Scar.


    ¡°OK. OK.¡± Scar said quickly, ¡°I won¡¯t say it anymore.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, when she heard him say, ¡°I won¡¯t say it until you recover!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Scar made a gesture of surrender. ¡°Yiyun, I¡¯m asking you if you want to be my girlfriend, which means that I¡¯m telling you that I want to go after you! You don¡¯t need to reply to me now. I¡¯m a soldier, and I will definitely keep my word. Wait and see!¡±


    Zhou Yiyun still wanted to say something else, but suddenly opened her eyes widely. Seeing her look, Scar quickly looked back. Chen Chen was popping her head inside and grinning at him!


    ¡°Just say what you want. Don¡¯tugh.¡± Zhou Yiyun handed a ss of water to Chen Chen. ¡°Or you will get a side stitch.¡±


    Chen Chen took the ss and took a sip. ¡°Haha! I heard everything you said!¡±


    ¡°What did you hear?¡± Zhou Yiyun took the cup and ced it beside her mouth.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Chen nced at the door. She could bet that Scar had to be overhearing them, or she would not eat meat for a week.


    Zhou Yiyun stared at her for a long time without saying a word.


    Chen Chen embarrassedly said, ¡°Okay, okay! I won¡¯t talk nonsense. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know if Scar liked you, but now he has expressed his love. How do you feel?¡±


    Zhou Yiyun said lightly, ¡°I still think that we don¡¯t belong to the same world. We¡¯re not the right match for each other.¡±


    Chen Chen asked indignantly, ¡°Not right? Not belonging to the same world? One person and one ghost?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Zhou Yiyun was amused, almost tearing the wound on her face. She quickly closed her mouth and said, ¡°You know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chen Chen said angrily, ¡°You just think of him as a soldier! Now it¡¯s difficult for soldiers to have a girlfriend. The ones to choose are the girls.¡±


    After hearing that, Zhou Yiyun wanted to roll her eyes. ¡°Is Scar an ordinary soldier?¡±


    But Chen Chen seemed to be very stubborn, nagging her to consider Scar. Later, Zhou Yiyun had no choice but to build up her courage to tell Chen Chen.


    ¡°Chen Chen, do you know about my past?¡±


    She looked so serious that Chen Chen didn¡¯t dare to make a joke and shook her head in earnest.


    ¡°I came to Beijing from the countryside at the age of 17, and worked in a restaurant.¡± Zhou Yiyun looked up with empty eyes, as if seeing the innocent and pure girl years back.


    She had been spotted by a scout and joined an entertainmentpany. At that time, she naively thought that she could be a star. After half a year of hard training, her first job was to attend a charity ball.


    At the ball, her so-called agent kept urging her to drink and then ced her on a director¡¯s bed.


    At that night, the eighteen-year-old girl learned about humanity and the harsh reality. She managed to get a supporting role and made a hit by her own effort.


    After that, she began to be targeted by celebrities and the rich. Zhou Yiyun knew that she had no ability to protect herself. So she chose the most suitable one, an overseas Chinese who had returned to China and made investments; he also had a strong background.


    After being his lover for two years, she had obtained the award of ¡°Best Actress¡± and stood at the top of the entertainment circle. However, the overseas Chinese left the country because of health reasons and asked her if she wanted to leave with him. Zhou Yiyun refused, because she had spent a lot of effort to stand at the top, but she had not fully enjoyed the dazzling circle.


    After that, Zhou Yiyun didn¡¯t have any men. She had learned to skillfully cope with those men who wanted to sleep with her and to protect herself from harm.


    ¡°Later, I met Chief Jiang.¡± Zhou Yiyun breathed a long sigh of relief. If she had any other alternative, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to touch the bitterly painful past in her memory.


    Chen Chen looked mournful. ¡°It wasn¡¯t the first time you met him at the restaurant on the hilltop.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Yiyun knew that she was talking about Jiang Rui, and nodded. ¡°I first met Chief Jiang on the bed in a hotel¡­¡±

 Chapter 457 - Jiang Rui Killed Someone

    Once Jiang Rui had dinner with some government officers and was then arranged to rest in a hotel room. Zhou Yiyun was lying naked on the bed at that time, stubbornly looking at Jiang Rui with tears running down her face.


    But Jiang Rui only took a look at her and left in stride.


    ¡°After Chief Jiang left, Scar came in.¡± Zhou Yiyun said with a self-deprecating smile, ¡°He said that I could stay until dawn, and asked me to keep my mouth shut.¡±


    Chen Chen sighed. ¡°It seems that Scar gave you a bad first impression! Is that why you turned him down?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Zhou Yiyun shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s my own problem.¡± She asked Chen Chen, ¡°If a man saw you in an extremely awkward position, will you develop a romantic rtionship with him?¡±


    After hearing that, Chen Chen finally understood what Zhou Yiyun meant.


    She felt self-abased¡­


    ¡°But that¡¯s all over!¡± Chen Chen felt it was a pity. Zhou Yiyun also liked Scar. It was not fair for both of them to give up a romantic rtionship.


    Zhou Yiyun lowered her head, apparently reluctant to go on with the topic.


    Chen Chen had no choice but to ask again if the wound on her arm still hurt, and told her that Hua Tuo was making up a prescription. When the cut on her face scarred, the medicine could be put into use.


    ¡°You can rest assured that I will not allow any scar to remain on your face!¡± Chen Chen held her hand. ¡°You just need to take care of yourself. When you recover, let¡¯s go shopping and eat out together!¡±


    When she left, Chen Chen saw Scar frustratedly standing in the corner.


    ¡°Did you hear what she said?¡±


    Scar nodded.


    ¡°What are you going to do? Give up?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Scar said firmly, ¡°Mrs. Jiang, I love her. It¡¯s real!¡±


    Chen Chen curled her lip. ¡°Why so suddenly? Didn¡¯t you say it was impossible before?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang¡­¡± Scar looked at her eagerly. ¡°You¡¯ve heard us, haven¡¯t you? I really like her.¡±


    ¡°What about her past?¡± Chen Chen asked, ¡°Do you mind it? Do you detest it?¡±


    Scar said in frustration, ¡°I only hate not being with her at that time. If I liked her earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed for her to be bullied.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your destiny.¡± Chen Chen sighed, then saying excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s notte! Marry her and be nice to her. I believe that she will soon forget the past.¡±


    ¡°I will!¡± Scar said with a smile, ¡°In this regard, I am much better than Boss. Since he could get you, I¡­ Haha!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Chen patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Come on. Women can be easily touched. Besides, she doesn¡¯t dislike you. Maybe she will soon agree!¡±


    The news that Scar could be with Zhou Yiyun left Chen Chen in a particrly good mood. When Jiang Rui returned home in the evening, she kept talking about it.


    ¡°Tell me how many women have you seen on the bed?¡± Seeing the man may not be serious enough when discussing this with her, Chen Chen angrily pinched his neck and asked.


    Jiang Rui saw her get angry, taking her upon hisp and saying with a smile, ¡°I knew it! Scar called me this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Asking for your instructions about his romantic rtionship?¡±


    ¡°He just told me about that.¡± Jiang Rui lifted the gauze on her face and felt relieved on seeing a thin scar. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it with your hands.¡±


    Chen Chen nodded perfunctorily. ¡°I get it! I get it!¡±


    Jiang Rui kissed her mouth, picked her up, and walked to the bedroom. Chen Chen tried to struggle. ¡°No¡­ Tuan Zi hasn¡¯t returned yet!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the weekend. Xie Hong took her to the mountains for fun. They wille back on Sunday.¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s struggling was ruthlessly suppressed. She couldn¡¯t have a break until midnight. When she was almost falling asleep, she heard him say, ¡°The exercise will be over next week. Tuan Zi will also have a summer vacation. Where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy¡­¡± Chen Chen gave him a hit.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s sleep!¡± Jiang Rui grabbed his woman¡¯s arm, took a few bites, and fell asleep with her in his arms.


    On the day when the military exercise ended, the first prize would be given to the best army. Even Scar couldn¡¯t be absent, so Chen Chen went to the hospital to stay with Zhou Yiyun early in the morning.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Chief Jiang¡¯s army will get the first prize again!¡±


    Chen Chen nodded proudly. ¡°Of course! However, in Jiang Rui¡¯s army, Scar¡¯s soldiers used to get the first prize in the previous years, but it¡¯s Bear¡¯s soldiers who won the first prize this year.¡± After saying it, she winked at Zhou Yiyun.


    ¡°I dyed his work.¡± Zhou Yiyun said while embarrassed, ¡°Is it regarded as military merits?¡±


    ¡°Bah. This kind of award is useless.¡± Ah Zi didn¡¯t go to the shop that day, and went to discuss about that with them. ¡°Bear said that arresting terrorists and thugs could be regarded as military merits. The award is just a kind of internal recognition.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun said with a lingering fear, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s said that one may sacrifice his life to achieve military merits.¡±


    All three women were busy chatting. Not long after, it was noon. Ah Zi yawned and stood up. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯m going to order takeout.¡±


    Her phone rang as soon as she finished her words.


    ¡°Hello, Bear, is themendation conference over? Come pick us up for dinner.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ah Zi¡¯s facial expressions changed. ¡°Okay, I know.¡±


    Chen Chen and Zhou Yiyun both saw that there was something wrong with her look.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ah Zi stared at Chen Chen, seeming to be in a dilemma. Chen Chen¡¯s heart suddenly sank. ¡°What happened to Brother Xiao Rui?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Rui is locked up.¡± Ah Zi finished her words, and saw Chen Chen¡¯s face turned pale, quickly saying, ¡°Listen to me!¡±


    That morning, after Jiang Rui had just received the medal, the special investigation team arrived. The leader was Bai Ziqi.


    ¡°Chief Jiang¡­¡± There was something strange in his expressions.


    Jiang Rui asked indifferently, ¡°Came for me?¡±


    ¡°The Lu family used you of murder.¡± Bai Ziqi looked at him and said, ¡°They report that you killed the Lu brothers.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Jiang Rui was still expressionless. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bai Ziqi couldn¡¯t help but stop him. ¡°Chief Jiang, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just being asked to assist in the investigation, right?¡± Jiang Rui nced at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone. Why should I be afraid?¡±


    After hearing his words, Bai Ziqi was relieved and nodded at Bear, Xiao Si and Scar. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of him.¡±


    When they went far away, Xiao Si said to Scar, ¡°You didn¡¯t waste your time in saving Bai Ziqi.¡±


    ¡°Haha, after waiting so long, I thought that Lu Tao wouldn¡¯t take any action.¡± Scar sneered. ¡°He deliberately chose to take action in such an asion.¡±


    ¡°What about Mrs. Jiang? Do you want to hide the truth from her?¡±


    Bear waved his hand. ¡°We can¡¯t hide the truth from her. I¡¯m afraid that it will be reported on TVter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Scar nodded. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t Lu Tao take advantage of such a good opportunity?¡±


    After hearing Ah Zi¡¯s words, Chen Chen still doubted. ¡°Bear said that they had nned ahead? Really?¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve asked me about that many times.¡± Ah Zi impatiently gnawed the chicken feet. ¡°The God of War has prepared himself for the incident early. Otherwise, he would have caused trouble to the Lu family when you suffered a lotst time.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun alsoforted her. ¡°Chief Jiang is so powerful that nothing will happen to him.¡±


    As soon as they finished speaking, the news was reported on TV that a high-ranking official in the military was suspected of murder and had been taken away for further investigation. The picture showed that Jiang Rui was being taken into the car.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to see him!¡± Chen Chen stood up suddenly.


    Ah Zi pulled her back. ¡°You will make a mess there.¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s phone rang, and Ah Zi nced at the number. ¡°Come on. It¡¯s your uncle.¡±


    ¡°Liuliu.¡± Jiang Qianren said over the other side of the call, ¡°You already know, right?¡±


    ¡°Will Brother Xiao Rui be OK?¡± Chen Chen asked, ¡°I can ask my dad for help.¡±


    Jiang Qianren hurriedly said, ¡°He¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t need to worry about him. Xiao Rui has nned everything ahead. Just wait and see!¡±


    ¡°Humph. He hides his ns from me every time.¡± Chen Chen was a little angry. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he remind me earlier? Everyone but me knows about it.¡±


    ¡°Well, Xiao Rui fears that you would indulge in flights of fancy after you learn of it!¡± Jiang Qianren spent much time on calming her before hanging up.


    Ah Zi sat her down. ¡°You can be at ease now!¡±


    ¡°Humph. I won¡¯t talk to him anymore.¡± Chen Chen rolled her eyes.


    Zhou Yiyun chuckled beside her. ¡°You don¡¯t know how happy you are, and many women are envious of you.¡±


    Chen Chen refrained from smiling, and Ah Zi poked her face. ¡°You look socent now. Remember that you must sleep alone tonight.¡±


    ¡°That will be great,¡± Chen Chen said to herself, ¡°Otherwise he will wear me out tonight¡±. In front of others, Chief Jiang was indifferent, while he became a predator in bed!


    ¡°Hey, did you know that your dad has been arrested?¡± Tuan Zi was about to step out of the ssroom when she was stopped by a little girl.


    She didn¡¯t even look at her and went out directly. Wen Zeyu was waiting at the door of the ssroom. When he saw Tuan Zie out, he quickly reached out his hand and said, ¡°Tuan Zi, let¡¯s go to my house today. Your father called.¡±


    ¡°Wen Zeyu!¡± The little girl blushed when she saw him. ¡°Why do you still y with her? Her father has been arrested.¡±


    ¡°You skank, stay away from me.¡± Wen Zeyu pulled Tuan Zi back in disgust.


    The little girl curled her lip and was about to cry. ¡°Why¡­ Why do you treat me like this?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know you always talk bad about Tuan Zi behind her back? If Tuan Zi hadn¡¯t stopped me, I would have fixed you earlier.¡± Wen Zeyu looked very serious and sullen. Probably because of interacting with Tuan Zi for a long time, he didn¡¯t look like a more than eight-year-old child.


    Tuan Zi dragged him away. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Instantly, Wen Zeyu said tteringly, ¡°You said you wanted to eat matsutake dishes before. Mom specially prepared them for you today.¡±


    ¡°Good! You were pretty good just now. You start to behave like Uncle Wen.¡±


    ¡°Tuan Zi, you can rest assured that I will be more handsome than my dad in the future¡­¡±


    The little girl behind them burst into tears. The teacher saw the story from beginning to end, not caring about her at all, turning around and ignoring her.


    Chen Chen couldn¡¯t sleep at night. Even if they said Jiang Rui was fine, she was still worried.


    The cell phone suddenly rang. Chen Chen picked it up with her eyes lighting up.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui!¡± She cried as soon as she spoke.


    Jiang Rui was startled. ¡°Liuliu? Didn¡¯t Uncle call you?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­ But¡­ But I¡¯m still worried¡­ Ohh¡­¡± Chen Chen sobbed. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, when will youe back?¡±


    ¡°Liuliu, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jiang Rui felt so sorry for her. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you earlier, because I was afraid that you might be worried. I will return on the day of the trial. It¡¯s a few dayster.¡±


    Chen Chen was stunned. ¡°Trial? Will you be sentenced?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Rui heard that she was about to cry again, saying quickly, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Chen Chen sniffed. ¡°You have to tell me about your n in advance. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ignore you.¡±


    Jiang Rui said with a smile, ¡°Okay, I will tell you everything in the future.¡±

 Chapter 458 - The Situation in the Court Reversed

    Jiang Rui told Chen Chen about the long story. Chen Chen didn¡¯t clearly understand someplicated parts, but she knew Jiang Rui would be fine, and that¡¯s enough.


    ¡°Be a good girl. I¡¯m sorry for leaving you alone at home these days. If you¡¯re afraid, you can invite Zhou Yiyun home.¡±


    He had originally wanted Tuan Zi to apany Chen Chen, but in that case, Chen Chen would feel that something was wrong. In order to reassure her, Jiang Rui had to make no other arrangements, but he still didn¡¯t feel relieved to leave her alone at home.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯m not a kid.¡± Chen Chen was finally relieved. Her sweet voice made Jiang Rui¡¯s heart so itchy.


    Later, he hushed Chen Chen to sleep. He didn¡¯t hang up the phone until there were uniform breathing sounds over the other side of the phone.


    Jiang Rui rubbed his paralyzed arm and stood up.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Bai Ziqi opened the door and came in. It was a separate bedroom. No one knew that in the Special Action Force, there were actually some hotel-like rooms in addition to the prison cells.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Bai Ziqi had no time to pay attention to his title and asked, ¡°Would you like to ruin the Lu family?¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at him. ¡°Your sister¡­¡±


    ¡°My sister is in a bad mood these days. She can¡¯t be irritated any more.¡±


    Jiang Rui sat down. ¡°So you are hiding from her the news that Han Xueying is pregnant. Or do you believe that Lu Tao will keep his words and give your sister the baby who will be considered as her child?


    Seeing Bai Ziqi¡¯s facial expression changed, Jiang Rui added, ¡°Mr. Bai doesn¡¯t care about what happens to Bai Weirong, and he only cares about you and the Bai family. But you can¡¯t, so you collect the information about Lu Tao privately.¡±


    ¡°Do, do you know it all?¡± Bai Ziqi felt awkward and sat opposite to Jiang Rui. ¡°Bother, Brother Jiang,¡± He said with the pleading in his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want Weirong¡¯sst hope to be broken. As long as I am in the military and the Bai family does not decline, he must respect and support my sister.¡±


    Bai Ziqi was also shocked to know what Lu Tao had done. He didn¡¯t expect his Grandpa to misjudge a person.


    ¡°Do you think that he will tolerate being under your pressure?¡± Jiang Rui sarcastically said, ¡°Once he gets rid of me, he will deal with the Bai family next.¡±


    Bai Ziqi hurried to say, ¡°I know he¡¯s no match for you. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about the Bai family.¡± Jiang Rui looked at him. ¡°Do you know that Lu Tao tampered with thest batch of military vehicles? What¡¯s more, all the evidence indicates that it was Mr. Bai who asked him to do it. At that time, the Bai family will be done. ¡±


    ¡°How is it possible¡­?¡± Bai Ziqi stood up abruptly. ¡°How dare he?¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he dare?¡±


    ¡°The information you found is just the tip of the iceberg. Make a further investigation. Pay attention to Eastern Europe.¡±


    Bai Ziqi was horrified. ¡°You, you mean¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui waved his hand. ¡°Find the truth by yourself.¡±


    Bai Ziqi stumbled away. He knew what Eastern Europe meant. If Lu Tao really had links with terrorists, Grandpa would definitely not let him go.


    Chen Chen was awakened by the doorbell, rubbed her eyes while opening the door, and saw Zhou Yiyun standing outside.


    ¡°I knew that you haven¡¯t gotten up!¡± Zhou Yiyun walked in, shaking the cake box in her hand.


    She took off her hat and sunsses. ¡°Scar said that you like the dessert at this shop best. Wash your face first ande to eat.¡±


    Chen Chen ran to the bathroom, washed herself and cleared her minds, and then came over while pping her hands. ¡°Why are you here? Have you been discharged?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t break my foot. Scar returned to the army today. He said that you were also alone, so he let mee over to apany you!¡± Zhou Yiyun held a te and asked, ¡°Can it be used for the cake?¡±


    She was holding two cartoon tes. ¡°I feel so funny to imagine that Chief Jiang uses this te!¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Chen Chen was also amused. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui didn¡¯t talk about it. It was he who bought this te!¡±


    Zhou Yiyun cut Chen Chen a piece of cake. ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid that no one believes that Chief Jiang lives his life like this at home!¡±


    Additionally, neither would they believe that Jiang Rui could be so nice to a woman.


    ¡°You can have such a husband too!¡± Chen Chen nced at her. ¡°Scar will also care about his wife. Bear is a good example. You can see how nice Bear is to Ah Zi!¡±


    Zhou Yiyun deliberately ignored her words. ¡°I also bought some food. Let me cook lunch!¡±


    ¡°Is your arm okay?¡±


    ¡°You can cut up the food and I¡¯ll just cook them.¡±


    The rumor that Jiang Rui had been locked up for three days was spreading around. Jiang Qianren went to talk to his superior every day, and even Mr. Jiang also personally had a talk with the highest-ranking officials. But there was no any news that Jiang Rui would be released.


    Besides on the fourth day, he would be even taken to the military court for trial in public.


    At night, Bear specially came over to tell her that Jiang Rui would be on trial tomorrow. ¡°Boss told that if you want to go to the court, I cane to pick you up tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Of course I want!¡± Chen Chen said immediately, ¡°It¡¯s okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, but there must be a lot of reporters. You just ignore them then.¡±


    Chen Chen nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±


    The next day, Bear drove her and Ah Zi to the court. Lots of reporters gathered at the entrance, so that being surrounded by the reporters, they could not move any further.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, do you know if Chief Jiang killed someone?¡±


    ¡°If Chief Jiang is sentenced, will the Wan family take any action?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, say something!¡±


    Scar and Xiao Si rushed out, followed by a few people. They stood around Chen Chen and took her into the court.


    ¡°Oh my God. How terrible!¡± Ah Zi patted herself on the chest. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to be trampled to death by those reporters.¡±


    Bear led them to the front row and sat down. ¡°That¡¯s all they can do.¡±


    Seeing Chen Chen looking serious, Scar patted her and said, ¡°Mrs. Jiang, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Boss has already nned everything!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not nervous.¡±


    ¡°So why are you shaking?¡± Ah Zi despised her. ¡°Anyway, you are Chief Jiang¡¯s wife. How can you feel scared in such a scene?¡±


    Chen Chen had no time to reply her, holding Scar and asking, ¡°Where is Brother Xiao Rui?¡±


    ¡°He wille out of that door.¡± Scar pointed at the door on the left. ¡°Take it easy. You will know he¡¯s all right when you see Boss.¡±


    A few minutester, the court opened a court session. Jiang Rui came in, still wearing military uniform and looking just like usual. Bai Ziqi stood beside him and smiled at Chen Chen.


    The judge first dered the charges against Jiang Rui who was used of privately killing the Lu brothers. Then Lu Tao, who was the victim, was asked to be seated.


    ¡°My two uncles thought Jiang Rui had killed his cousin, so they secretly wanted to get even with him. However, they had been arrested by Jiang Rui¡¯s men before they took action. That night they told me on the phone that Jiang Rui would not let them go and asked me to help them call the police,¡± Lu Tao said.


    ¡°But before I had time to call the police, I had received the news that they had been arrested. Later, I tried to find them, only to know that my uncles were not locked up in the police station but was taken away by Jiang Rui in private.¡±


    After Lu Tao finished speaking, he looked at Jiang Rui with grief and indignation. ¡°Chief Jiang, where have you hidden my uncles¡¯ bodies? Let them beid to rest!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the location?¡± Jiang Rui said lightly, ¡°You have already asked someone to look for them, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Lu Tao looked at the judges. ¡°Yes, because I am in a hurry, I have already sent someone for their corpses. They will bring the news back soon.¡±


    After saying that, he lowered his head with a sad look, trying hard to refrain fromughing.


    ¡°Jiang Rui, I¡¯ll see how you defend yourself this time.¡± It took him half a month to find the whereabouts of his two uncles. He had learned that they had both been secretly killed by Jiang Rui, and that their bodies had been disposed of.


    It took a lot of effort for his followers to find some bloodstained garments and relics.


    Two people came in, one of whom carried arge box.


    ¡°Your Honor, we have tested what is inside. It is indeed the blood of the Lu brothers.¡±


    The staff showed everything inside; in addition to some clothes stained with blood, there were also the lighters and watches.


    ¡°Jiang Rui, what else do you want to say now?¡± Lu Tao shouted bitterly. ¡°Your Honor, please make a just judgement. The Lu family should be treated with justice.¡±


    The judge looked at Jiang Rui and asked, ¡°There are your fingerprints in these reports. Do you need to exin anything?¡±


    Jiang Rui still looked very calm. ¡°I have nothing to exin.¡±


    ¡°You confessed?¡± Lu Tao froze. He also prepared a lot to say. How could Jiang Rui confess so quickly¡­?


    ¡°Confessed? No.¡± Jiang Rui turned to look at Bear. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn.¡±


    Bear stood up and handed a document to the messenger. The judge took it and opened it, and then frowned.


    ¡°I think these should be submitted to an ordinary court.¡± The judge nced at Jiang Rui.


    Jiang Rui nodded. ¡°I have no opinion.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Tao got anxious. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he be tried first?¡±


    Scar was standing at the door, and interrupted Lu Tao who was shouting. ¡°Our boss doesn¡¯t need to be tried because your two uncles are still alive.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lu Tao shouted, ¡°Your Honor, why don¡¯t you stop them? So many reporters are waiting outside. Will you let him off for your own sake?¡±


    ¡°Lu Tao, you beast!¡± A roar came in, which made Lu Tao shiver. He turned around slowly, opening his eyes extremely widely and pointing at the two peopleing in. ¡°Uncle¡­?¡±


    The Lu brothers rushed to catch him and hit him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you beast to avenge my son!¡±


    The bailiffs hurried to stop their fighting, and the judges also rebuked them for causing trouble in court.


    ¡°Since the Lu brothers were not dead, Jiang Rui should be released in court.¡±


    Lu Tao was pinned on the ground by the bailiffs, feeling dizzy and looking at Jiang Rui.


    ¡°It turned out that you have already known that. You, you did these things on purpose. You set me up!¡±


    Jiang Rui came to him. ¡°You are not qualified to be my opponent. This is your own fault.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lu Tao struggled to stand up. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I didn¡¯t lose¡­ I didn¡¯t lose¡­¡±


    Lu Tao¡¯s younger uncle gave him a hard punch. ¡°From today on, you have nothing to do with the Lu family. I will let you stay in jail for a lifetime!¡±


    The bailiffs took Lu Tao away. At the same time, the Lu brothers could not be safe and sound. They hurt Chen Chen, and Jiang Rui would not let them go so easily.


    ¡°The Lu family is done.¡± Bai Ziqi sighed. ¡°By the way, Han Xueying ran away.¡±


    Jiang Rui turned and smiled. ¡°She can¡¯t run away.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve considered everything¡­¡± Bai Ziqi smiled bitterly. ¡°I thought I lose to you just because of my disadvantages in age and experience. Now I¡¯ve learned that you¡¯re much better than me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good for you to know that.¡± Jiang Rui walked past him, and then he added, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Pretty good.¡±

 Chapter 459 - The Lu Family Collapsed

    Jiang Rui was acquitted. Before everyone knew what happened, news hade that the Lu family had been sealed up.


    Then it was revealed that Lu Tao had something to do with the death of both his cousin and grandpa.


    When everyone was understanding this news, a ten-year-old child appeared and said that he was Lu Tao¡¯s son, but his mother was killed by Lu Tao.


    As the public were overwhelmed by the waves of news, Chen Chen was looking at Jiang Rui with a meaningful look.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Jiang Rui waved at her. ¡°Why do you sit so far away from me?¡±


    The man just took a shower, with a faint smell of soap. Chen Chen threw herself into his arms. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Rui pinched her ears. He hadn¡¯t hugged hisdy for several days. He missed her very much.


    Chen Chen looked up and said withpassion in her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s pitiful to be your enemy. They could be always killed somehow.¡±


    When Lu Tao yed tricks on the Lu family, all his actions had been in the control of Jiang Rui. What Jiang Rui had nned vividly indicated the saying: ¡°To covet gains ahead without being aware of danger behind.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so stupid.¡± Jiang Rui smiled. ¡°What is happening in the capital, whether great or petty, can¡¯t be unknown to me as long as I want to know.¡±


    Chen Chen gave him a mean look. ¡°So you are so scary!¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Jiang Rui patted her on the head. ¡°Silly girl, the more powerful I am, the more people dare not bully you. Otherwise, your dad and your brother won¡¯t allow me to marry you!¡±


    ¡°By the way!¡± Chen Chen sat up suddenly. ¡°Scar said that Han Xueying was pregnant. Now Lu Tao has been arrested. What about her?


    Jiang Rui sneered. ¡°I sent her to Bai Weirong.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Chen Chen covered her mouth. ¡°You are too bad.¡±


    Could Han Xueying survive¡­?


    Han Xueying was still alive and well.


    She had moved to Lu Tao¡¯s vi long ago, and when the police came to seal up her house, she ran away with all her belongings. However, her car was stopped halfway and she had been blindfolded before she could see who it was.


    The car moved on. After a seemingly long time, someone took off her blindfold.


    The dazzling lights made Han Xueying squint. She found herself standing in a hall. ording to the exquisite decoration, therge area and the building¡¯s height, she felt that it should be a vi.


    ¡°Miss Han!¡± A chubby middle-aged woman greeted her politely.


    ¡°Who are you? Where am I?¡± Han Xueying stepped back, covering her stomach.


    The middle-aged woman looked at her with a gentle smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Now it¡¯s messy outside, and you can live here at ease to take good care of your baby. When you gave birth to your child, it will be the only heir to the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°Are you sent from Lu Tao?¡± Han Xueying asked happily, ¡°Did he ask you to take care of me?¡±


    ¡°Miss Han can call me Aunt Zhang!¡± She nodded at two men at the door and said, ¡°Hurry up and take Miss Han¡¯s luggage upstairs.¡±


    After hearing this, Han Xueying was relieved. She was very grateful to Lu Tao. This man was really nice, who actually arranged a retreat for her. She really hoped that he could be released soon.


    Aunt Zhang saw her rx and brought her a ss of milk. ¡°I will stay here to take care of Miss Han for the next six months. Please don¡¯t hang out for your child¡¯s sake. Or if you are caught by some bad guys, which was harmful to the Lu family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Han Xueying waved her hand. ¡°I know. I care more about this child than you do.¡± She felt her belly and suddenly remembered something. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Lu Tao and his two uncles have illegitimate children outside? Are they against me?¡±


    Aunt Zhang smiled. ¡°Miss Han, don¡¯t worry. They are too busy with their own affairs now. Besides, illegitimate children are not eligible to inherit the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Han Xueying stood up. ¡°Cook something for me. I¡¯ll take a bath!¡± She looked up and ordered Aunt Zhang. Seeing Aunt Zhang respectfully obeying her, she went upstairs in a good mood.


    But she couldn¡¯t see that behind her back, Aunt Zhang was looking at her, as if seeing a dead person¡­


    ¡°Boss, Lu Tao will be sentenced to death, while his two uncles will also stay there for ten years after Mr. Bai took action.¡± Bear told Jiang Rui the inside news.


    Jiang Rui leaned on the chair; he looked calm, as if the result was as expected. ¡°Lu Tao should never have been associated with terrorists, which could not be tolerated by Mr. Bai.¡±


    Like Jiang Min, he could furiously fight with his opponents within the country, but he must not collude with the opponent of his country. This country was protected by them with their lives, and no one could be allowed to undermine its stability and unity.


    ¡°Also, Han Xueying was arranged by Bai Weirong to live in the Bai family¡¯s vi in the suburbs.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she show up?¡±


    Bear shook his head. ¡°It seems that Han Xueying doesn¡¯t know she was caught by Bai Weirong.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Jiang Rui curled his lip. ¡°Finally, she¡¯s smart this time.¡±


    Bear frowned and asked, ¡°What does the woman want to do?¡±


    ¡°She wants the Lu family.¡± Jiang Rui stood up. ¡°Han Xueying is pregnant with the child of Lu Tao. If they are all dead, then this child¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bear suddenly understood. ¡°Kill the mother and get the kid!¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded and picked up the key to car. ¡°So I said she was smart this time.¡±


    On the way home, Jiang Rui called Jiang Min.


    ¡°Grandpa, how is she doing?¡±


    Jiang Min seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°She¡¯s fine, just losing her temper asionally. I keep a close watch on her so that she can¡¯t go out, just walking around in the yard at most.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Rui paused and said, ¡°The Bai Family wants to capture the Lu Family.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Min sneered. ¡°The child growing in Han Xueying¡¯s belly is a good chip.¡±


    Jiang Rui said, ¡°How could Bai Weirong be smart enough to consider killing the mother and getting the kid? She would definitely kill the mother together with the kid.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. This is definitely Mr. Bai¡¯s idea.¡± Jiang Min said, ¡°If Bai Weirong gets the kid, who would know that it was not her own child after a dozen years?¡± Jiang Min could not help but curse the old Master of the Bai family.


    Jiang Rui said with a smile, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t let the Bai family get what they want so easily. This is a game in the control of me. If they want to get benefits for nothing, they also have to get my permission!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Jiang Min said awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. The old man of the Bai family may be spending hisst few days, and don¡¯t leave him die with an evesting regret.¡±


    ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I can handle that.¡± Jiang Rui hung up the phone and drove directly to the hotel. Today Zhou Yiyun underwent the first microdermabrasion, and Scar and Xin Qing wanted to congratte her.


    When he arrived, Scar was standing in the doorway in a daze.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    As soon as Scar saw him, his eyes lit up. ¡°Boss, what should I do? Yiyun still didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°Did she drive you away and tell you not toe for her?¡± Jiang Rui asked.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Scar shook his head. ¡°But she always refuses me.¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at her. ¡°Take your time. Going after a woman, you must be patient.¡±


    Just then, Chen Chen heard his voice and shouted inside. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui? Is it you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Jiang Rui responded and walked in, and Scar followed him frustratedly.


    The moment Zhou Yiyun saw him, she still got very nervous and was eager to stand up. ¡°Chief Jiang!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Chen red at her with dissatisfaction. ¡°Why are you so polite to friends?¡±


    Jiang Rui smiled and said, ¡°Liuliu is right. Don¡¯t be so polite, and just call me by my name.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Zhou Yiyun alsoughed. ¡°I¡¯m not used to that for the time being.¡±


    Scar came over and said, ¡°You can call ¡°Boss¡± just like me. You should get used to it in the future!¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Zhou Yiyun pretended to smile at him and looked down at the menu.


    Chen Chen rolled her eyes and got close to Jiang Rui. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, I want to help Scar take a leave of absence!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Rui pinched her face. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Look at Yiyun¡¯s face.¡± Chen Chen pointed at Zhou Yiyun.


    There was still a deep cut on Zhou Yiyun¡¯s left face, but it was much better than before, looking less terrible.


    ¡°Today, the doctor said that foreign technology was better than domestic technology, and going abroad for the stic surgery could be more likely to help Yiyunpletely recover.¡± Chen Chen curled her lip. ¡°The medicine made by Hua Tuo and me couldn¡¯t make her face fully recover, and the effect was also too slow.¡±


    Jiang Rui nced at Scar. ¡°Are you going to apany her abroad for treatment?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Scar nodded.


    Zhou Yiyun hurried to wave her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to apany me. I will go abroad by myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Rui nodded. ¡°Let Xiao Si make arrangements for you.¡±


    Chen Chen pped her hands happily. Zhou Yiyun was about to say something else, but she kept her mouth shut after Jiang Rui nced at her.


    The two women didn¡¯t know that it was very dangerous for Scar to go abroad alone. He was also on the terrorists¡¯ list of dominant opponents, so Jiang Rui asked Xiao Si to make arrangements.


    Three dayster, Scar left with Zhou Yiyun.


    Scar persuaded Zhou Yiyun¡¯s agent to let Zhou Yiyun go abroad alone, without any even assistant. When Chen Chen sent them to the airport, she joked that they were going on their honeymoon.


    In mid-July, it¡¯s about the summer vacation. Chen Chen discussed with Tuan Zi about going to Disnend in Harbour City. Unfortunately, Xie Hong must be busy with her business, so that Wen Zeyu would be taken care of by Chen Chen.


    Ah Zi had nned to go with them, but when Chen Chen was talking to her on the phone the day before departure, she heard Ah Zi say: ¡°Oops! I¡¯m going to pee¡±. Then a thud came, followed by Bear¡¯s cry of terror.


    Jiang Rui drove Chen Chen to the hospital and saw Bear standing in the doorway like a fool.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ah Zi?¡± Chen Chen was frightened by his expression, with her voice trembling.


    Bear raised his head, and Chen Chen saw he look green, bursting into tears. ¡°Ah, Ah Zi¡­ What happened to Ah Zi?¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡± Jiang Rui gave Bear a kick.


    Bear stammered, ¡°Pre-Pregnant.¡±


    Bang! Chen Chen also gave him a kick.


    Then Ah Zi came out of the clinic with a chicken paw in her mouth.


    ¡°Hi! Why are you here, Chen Chen?¡±


    Chen Chen said angrily, ¡°What do you think? Your pregnancy is so scary. What did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°Just a month!¡± Ah Zi knocked on her belly, and Bear quickly grabbed her hand. ¡°Be careful, sweetheart. It¡¯s my son inside!¡±


    Everything seemed to be going well. This summer was a particrly exciting one. When they returned from Disnend, Chen Chen remembered that it was time to call Zhou Yiyun.

 Chapter 460 - Being Kidnapped

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t get through to them.¡±


    Chen Chen stared at him motionlessly and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Jiang Rui put the luggage away and took out all the gifts she brought back.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui?¡± Chen Chen asked with a look of panic, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    Holding her in his arms, Jiang Rui slowly said, ¡°Last night, I received a call from Xiao Si, and he said that he had lost contact with Scar¡­¡±


    ¡°What does it mean to lose contact?¡± Chen Chen held him by the sleeve. ¡°Are they missing?¡±


    Jiang Rui gave Chen Chen a pat tofort her. ¡°Scar gets a locator with him. But yesterday, Xiao Si suddenly found that the locator didn¡¯t work, so he called Scar but Scar¡¯s phone was switched off. He turned to call thendline and no one answered it.¡±


    ¡°What, what do you mean?¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t want to say the answer she thought.


    ¡°Liuliu.¡± Jiang Rui looked at her seriously. ¡°Scar and Zhou Yiyun may have been kidnapped by terrorists.¡±


    Chen Chen burst into tears. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Calm down.¡± Jiang Rui shook her. ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you think. I suppose that the kidnappers should be someone Long Zhen¡¯ao knows. They are targeted at me, so they will not hurt Scar and Zhou Yiyun for the time being.¡±


    Chen Chen looked at him in a daze. Jiang Rui said with a sigh, ¡°Liuliu, I have to go for them in person.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Chen held him. ¡°You can¡¯t go. They¡¯re just ready to catch you. You can¡¯t step into the trap.¡±


    ¡°I must go.¡± Jiang Rui raised her head. ¡°Scar is waiting for me.¡±


    Chen Chen looked at him with tears in her eyes, unable to say a word.


    Scar was his partner also hisrade-in-arms. Besides, Zhou Yiyun once saved her life. She had no reason to stop Jiang Rui.


    ¡°Okay, I will go too!¡±


    Jiang Rui¡¯s face clouded over. ¡°Nonsense, what are you going to do there?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Chen was speechless. ¡°He¡¯s right. What can I do there? All that I can do is just to hold him back¡­¡±


    Then, Jiang Rui spent the whole night in the army. Chen Chen couldn¡¯t sleep at home and Ah Zi, who was pregnant, was sent by Bear to her house.


    ¡°You can rest assured that they will definitelye back!¡± Ah Ziforted her. ¡°I told Bear that if he didn¡¯te back, I would remarry with my son in my belly!¡±


    Chen Chen nced at her. If she herself said the same thing to Brother Xiao Rui, she would be definitely bullied¡­


    While they were joking, the mood on Jiang Rui¡¯s side was very solemn.


    An amputated finger was delivered to them by express at that afternoon.


    ¡°The genomeparison showed that it was Scar¡¯s finger¡­¡± The moment Hua Tuo finished speaking, Xiao Si pounded on the table. ¡°D*mn it! I¡¯m going to kill those guys.¡±


    ¡°Boss!¡± Bear stood up. ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    Jiang Rui clenched his fist. ¡°Get everyone ready to go. We¡¯re to leave three hourster.¡±


    ¡°What about Long Zhen¡¯ao?¡± Xiao Si asked, ¡°We can¡¯tnd on the ind without him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Wan Qingsi to send Long over there directly. We¡¯ll meet him on the ind of the Wen family.¡± Jiang Rui stood up and started to walk out. ¡°Bear, let¡¯s go to my house. Xiao Si will pick us upter.¡±


    He paused at the door, seriously saying in a low voice, ¡°As usual, write down your wills.¡±


    Chen Chen felt that something terrible would happen as soon as she heard the door open. Jiang Rui and Bear came in, neither of whom said a word.


    ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± Chen Chen began to choke with sobs. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui¡­¡±


    Jiang Rui took her into the room, and Bear picked up Ah Zi and sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°Ah Zi, I have changed the beneficiary to you. Besides, I have also additionally filled your name in all my property ownership certificates. We have all our money in those three bank cards, with the password being your birthday date.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ah Zi stared at him. ¡°Listen to me, if you don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll spend your money on some toy boys!¡±


    Bear held her tightly in his arms. ¡°Ah Zi¡­ Ah Zi!¡±


    Ah Zi said with a pair of red eyes, ¡°You muste back. Do you hear that clearly? You muste back, otherwise, otherwise I will jump off a building with our child in my belly.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Bear kissed her fiercely. ¡°You must live a good life with the child!¡±


    In the room, Chen Chen was weeping silently, and looking at Jiang Rui motionlessly.


    ¡°Liuliu, when all the sand slips through the pore, I¡¯ll be back.¡± Jiang Rui took a blue hourss from his pocket.


    Chen Chen took it and held it tightly in her hand. ¡°How long?¡±


    ¡°Three days.¡± Jiang Rui held her in his arms. ¡°I will be back in three days.¡±


    What he didn¡¯t say was that if he didn¡¯t return after three days, he would probably never return.


    ¡°Ooh¡­¡± Chen Chen firmly bit Jiang Rui¡¯s cor so that she would cry out.


    ¡°Be a good girl. I¡¯ll be okay.¡± Jiang Rui stroked her on the back. ¡°I¡¯m not on my first mission. I used to be able to destroy a base by myself. This time, I¡¯ll leave with a lot of soldiers, and we must sessfully save Scar and Zhou Yiyun.¡±


    Chen Chen nodded so hard. ¡°You muste back. Besides, you must not sustain any injury.¡±


    Then, they didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Rui kissed her carefully and licked the tears running down her face. They soulfully kissed each other. But time always passed really fast in such an asion. When the phone rang, Jiang Rui released Chen Chen.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Wait for me toe back!¡±


    Chen Chen cried hard, out of breath. ¡°OK¡­ OK¡­¡±


    In the living room, Ah Zi cried, and wore herself to sleep. Bear was staring at her face without a blink.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Rui opened the door, only to see Tuan Zi rushing out of the elevator.


    ¡°Dad!¡± She threw herself into Jiang Rui¡¯s arms. ¡°Take Hei Zi with you. It can help you!¡±


    Hei Zi barked, ¡°Woof!¡±


    Jiang Rui kissed his daughter. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°When Dad is away, you have to stay with Mom and don¡¯t let her worry too much.¡±


    Tuan Zi nodded earnestly. ¡°I will. You muste back soon!¡±


    Chen Chen clung tightly to Jiang Rui¡¯s clothing and refused to let him go. Jiang Rui was reluctant to force Chen Chen¡¯s hand to part with his clothing. Finally, after Tuan Zi dragged Chen Chen home, Jiang Rui left without looking back.


    For the first time, he was afraid. He was afraid that he would not be able to sessfully save Scar, and that he could not stay alive ande back.


    He was continuously anxious and worried until the nended on the ind of the Wen¡¯s family and Wen Pintang¡¯s followers told him some news. He was indeed surprised to hear the news.


    ¡°Are you sure we can slip in that ind underwater?¡±


    Jiang Rui didn¡¯t dare to be hopeful about that. Long Zhen¡¯ao, who arrived earlier than him, said happily, ¡°I have seen the pictures they took. In that way, we can definitely set our foot on the ind.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Bear and Xiao Si swung their fists excitedly.


    They had estimated the number of casualties before. Even if Long Zhen¡¯ao led the way, it would not be possible to sessfullynd on the ind without sacrificing anyone¡¯s life, especially when they had to carry out the rescue. But now, all the problems were solved!


    Among Wen Pintang¡¯s followers, there was a young man named Wen Yu. He had been responsible for tracking Kutcher, and he had been making investigations in this area for more than half a year.


    ¡°The underwater cave was originally impassable. But a new route has been opened up probably because of the recent migration of sea turtles orrge fishes. Wen Yu took out the map he drew and said, ¡°We can enter here, and the exit should be at the south of the ind.¡±


    He nced at Long Zhen¡¯ao. ¡°It¡¯s up to himter.¡±


    ¡°Is he feeling well?¡± Jiang Rui asked Wan Qingsi.


    Long Zhen¡¯ao shrugged his shoulders and did not say a word.


    ¡°The bomb has been taken out of his body and ced in a bionic heart, so as to stop Kutcher from finding the truth.¡±


    Jiang Rui nodded. ¡°So, he can set his foot on the ind openly.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao interrupted him with dissatisfaction. ¡°What if Kutcher has already known that I had betrayed him? In that case, I¡¯m going to seek my doom!¡±


    Wan Qingsi looked at him. ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re worth. Otherwise, why did we try so hard to save you?¡±


    ¡°Tut-tut, you¡¯re so merciless!¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao muttered.


    They quickly made ns. The submarine was too big to go through the underground passage, so they could only dive over there by themselves.


    After dark, everyone was ready.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you here. If you die, I will take your body back to Liuliu.¡± Wan Qingsi looked at Jiang Rui and said, ¡°Or¡­ Do you need me to go with you?¡±


    Jiang Rui raised his eyebrow. ¡°No, you can¡¯t even conquer me.¡±


    The two men suddenly quiet down, then reached out their fists and pounded on each other¡¯s breast.


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Wan Qingsi looked at him.


    Jiang Rui turned and left.


    A dozen people put on their diving suits and dived silently to the ind underwater. Long Zhen¡¯ao directly took a ship along with Wan Qingsi and others from the Wan family, who were dressed as the crew members. Finally, they stopped in front of the ind.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Wan Qingsi suddenly stopped Long when he got off the boat.


    Long Zhen¡¯ao nced at him with a questioning expression on his face.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Wan Qingsi said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Oh! I will.¡±


    When their ship entered the waters around the ind, Kutcher had known it, standing at the dock and waiting for him.


    ¡°You actuallye back.¡± Kutcher looked gloomy.


    Long Zhen¡¯ao said indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep urging me toe back?¡±


    ¡°Why would youe back alone without bringing Jiang Rui¡¯s daughter here?¡±


    Long Zhen¡¯ao ignored him and walked towards the base. Kutcher followed him, with a fierce look shing in his eyes.


    After entering the base, Kutcher stopped him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To see the hostages you have caught!¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao smiled. ¡°You have caught Scar, who was Jiang Rui¡¯s partner, as well as Scar¡¯s girlfriend. Do you think I don¡¯t know that?¡±


    Kutcher said angrily, ¡°Since you could clearly know the news, why couldn¡¯t you bring a child here?¡±


    ¡°Is she an ordinary child?¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao said while walking far into the base.


    ¡°Do you want to see Scar?¡± Kutcher followed hard after him.


    Long Zhen¡¯ao nced at him. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll lead you there.¡± After that, Kutcher asked, ¡°Have you ever dealt with him?¡±


    Long Zhen¡¯ao nodded. ¡°I have seen him twice, but I didn¡¯t talk to him.¡±


    After listening to him, Kutcher thought for a while and said, ¡°I guess Jiang Rui has arrived, and he must be somewhere in the waters. You¡¯re back just in time. I¡¯ll leave Scar to you.¡±


    Opening a heavy iron door, Long Zhen¡¯ao saw that Scar was hanging with his hands in two iron hoops; his body was covered with blood and it was estimated that wounds were all over his body.


    ¡°Where is that woman?¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao turned his back to Kutcher and clenched his fist.


    Kutcher pointed to the small door nearby. ¡°She¡¯s there.¡±


    Long Zhen¡¯ao leaned forward and casually looked inside. ¡°Wow, she looks pretty. Didn¡¯t you have sex with her?¡±


    Zhou Yiyun leaned against the corner, with her body being dirty. She looked pale and gaunt, but it was obvious that she didn¡¯t suffer.


    ¡°Oh, Scar is a spoony man. Whoever dared toy a finger on this woman, he wouldmit suicide like crazy.¡± Kutcher said angrily, ¡°Bah, this woman is worthless, so if Scar is dead, Jiang Rui may note to rescue her.¡±

 Chapter 461 - Rescue

    Long Zhen¡¯ao walked up to Scar and stared at him for a long time. After seeing that he did not respond, he turned around and yawned, saying, ¡°It¡¯s boring. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll get some sleep.¡±


    ¡°Remember toe and see them tomorrow,¡± Kutcher reminded him.


    ¡°I got it.¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao had already left, waving his hand casually.


    The ind in the night was like a sleeping giant turtle. Some figures went through the forest in the moonlight.


    ¡°Boss, Long Zhen¡¯ao is here.¡± Xiao Si pointed to the blue spot on the locator. ¡°He has turned off the monitors on this path.¡±


    Jiang Rui looked around, and said, ¡°Just stay here and wait for my order. I will go with Bear.¡±


    Along the route marked by Long Zhen¡¯ao on the locator, Jiang Rui and Bear sessfully found Long¡¯s room.


    ¡°Hurry to change your clothes.¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao threw two ck uniforms just like the one he wore. ¡°Scar is in a bad condition, but Zhou Yiyun is fine.¡±


    Jiang Rui and Bear did not further ask him how Scar was. They both knew what they should do now. Soon, they got dressed. Long Zhen¡¯ao opened the door and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Along the way, there were guards every few steps, who nodded slightly at Long Zhen¡¯ao while generally ignored Jiang Rui and Bear following after Long.


    ¡°Remember the route. It is the only one way there. Have you figured out how toe outter?¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao led the way without expression. If it wasn¡¯t for his moving mouth, no one could see that he was speaking.


    Simrly, Jiang Rui also lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Soon, Xiao Si will make a noise. We will rush out when the base is in a mess.¡±


    When they arrived at the ce where Scar was locked up, the two guards at the door saw Long Zhen¡¯ao and curiously asked him.


    ¡°Why Mr. Long is here sote?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯d like to talk to that woman,¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao said with an artificial smile.


    On hearing that, the guards showed their understanding in their eyes, meaningfully saying, ¡°Wow, then you have to be careful not to kill her. Or we cannot make reasonable exnations to Daddy Kutcher!¡±


    ¡°I know what I can¡¯t do.¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao opened the door, pausing and saying deliberately, ¡°You two, follow me and help me watch that guy, so that he cannotmit suicide.¡±


    Jiang Rui and Bear hurried to follow in, and the guards obscenelyughed and closed the door.


    ¡°Scar!¡± As soon as the door was closed, Bear rushed to ce Scar on the ground first, and poured glucose into his mouth.


    Jiang Rui and Long Zhen¡¯ao went inside to take Zhou Yiyun out.


    Scar moved and could only slightly open his eyes because of an eye injury.


    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± He wasn¡¯t surprised at all, and greeted Bear just as he had usually done. On seeing Zhou Yiyun on Jiang Rui¡¯s back, he moved his hand.


    Jiang Rui nodded and said, ¡°She¡¯s okay. She passed out.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Bear carried Scar on his back and tied them two together with a special belt.


    This was specially customized by Jiang Rui. Every soldier on mission must take one with him.


    ¡°Even if yourrade is dead, you must carry his body back to his mothend!¡± This was the first military rule made by Jiang Rui.


    Jiang Rui opened themunicator to inform Xiao Si to take actions.


    Two minutester, they heard the noise outside.


    ¡°Mr. Long, there are some outsiders on the ind¡­¡± The guards at the door shouted and opened the door, and then were stunned.


    Long Zhen¡¯ao had fired two shots and killed them, before they reacted.


    ¡°Go!¡± He rushed out first.


    There was no guard on the road they had gone along when they came. On the half way, a few people suddenly ran towards to them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Put them down.¡± Long, Bear and Jiang Rui fired at them and found a way out.


    After taking a step up on the stairs, Long Zhen¡¯ao stopped at the door. ¡°There will be a lot of people outside if we leave from here. Where is Xiao Si?¡±


    The voice of Xiao Si crackled in Jiang Rui¡¯s headset.


    ¡°Boss, I saw you. Come straight out, and I¡¯m at the door!¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Jiang Rui rushed out first.


    At the entrance to the base, two groups of men were firing at each other. When Xiao Si saw Jiang Ruie out, he led several people to cover them.


    When they rushed almost to the door, Kutcher¡¯s voice suddenly came.


    ¡°Long Zhen¡¯ao, you betrayed me.¡±


    They looked back, seeing Kutcher run over under several bodyguards¡¯ escort. Long Zhen¡¯ao fired the gun without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m never your man. When you trained me, you should have thought that I will destroy this ce one day.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Rui urged him to leave. They left quickly.


    Kutcher¡¯s voice came from a distance. ¡°Go. We can¡¯t let them leave.¡±


    There was also a fight on the wharf. A group of people rushed onto the ship and fought with the people of the Wan family. In the distance, a helicopter was flying over.


    ¡°Young Master, they¡¯reing,¡± Wan Yi said while killing thest enemy.


    Wan Qingsi waved his hand. ¡°Ready to sail.¡±


    When Jiang Rui arrived, the helicopter had lowered thedder.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Wan Qingsi took the lead to climb up the helicopter.


    From the distance came the roar of explosion in the base. It was Xiao Si who blew up their arsenal.


    Jiang Rui asked Bear to first climb up the helicopter with Scar on his back, and then left Zhou Yiyun to Long Zhen¡¯ao. During every action, he must wait for thestrade to appear before leaving.


    ¡°Boss!¡± Xiao Si arrived with a team of people.


    Jiang Rui nodded. ¡°Get on the ship. All the bombs on the ind are activated.¡±


    Everyone moved quickly. Wan Qingsi saw that Jiang Rui finally jumped on the ship, and then gave a thumbs-up to the helicopter.


    The helicopter flew up higher and higher, and the ship was also slowly moving away from the wharf.


    ¡°Let¡¯s die together!¡± Kutcher, who had rushed over, shouted in desperation. Then a ck man aimed a rocket at the ship.


    On seeing the rocket, Jiang Rui felt that they were in a bad condition at that moment. He shouted out at the helicopter. ¡°Hurry up, go!¡± At the same time, he immediately jumped off the ship.


    When the explosion was approaching, Jiang Rui stunned the ck man who shouldered the rocket, and fought with Kutcher¡¯s bodyguards.


    ¡°Boss!¡± Xiao Si opened his eyes widely in desperation when he saw Jiang Rui be surrounded by the fire.


    Bear wanted to jump off the helicopter, but was stopped by Wan Qingsi.


    ¡°Go!¡± He gave an order with a pair of red eyes.


    The ship and helicopter quickly moved away from the ind. In the darkness, the continuous explosions lit up the night and colored the sky red.


    After being back to the Wen family¡¯s base, Scar and Zhou Yiyun were immediately taken to the capital. Wan Qingsi reorganized his men and returned to the ind.


    The explosion was over, leaving the whole ind in a mess. Everyone rushed to search for Jiang Rui.


    No one was found around the wharf. There was neither Jiang Rui nor Kutcher¡¯s body.


    ¡°The bomb is so powerful that it¡¯s impossible for any person¡¯s body to beplete after the explosion.¡± Wen Yu murmured.


    Bear shouted out, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Go to search the ind inch by inch for him.¡± Wan Qingsi paused. ¡°I must see him alive, or¡­ His body.¡±


    Chen Chen found that she was sitting on a boat alone, and there was nothing but darkness around it. She floated with the wind in the sea, and then saw Jiang Rui standing on the sea and smiling at her.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui!¡± Chen Chen happily reached out her hand. Next second, she heard a loud noise. Jiang Rui turned into a mist of blood; many pieces of his body fell in her boat, and one of his eyes were staring at her.


    Chen Chen shivered all over and covered her mouth, uttering a piercing cry.


    ¡°No!!!¡±


    ¡°Mom, mom!¡± Tuan Zi woke her up. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡±


    Chen Chen suddenly opened her eyes and saw that she was still in the familiar room, and that Tuan Zi was looking at her with a worried face.


    ¡°Tuan Zi¡­ Tuan Zi¡­¡± Chen Chen hugged her daughter, and thinking of the scene in her dream, she shivered again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay!¡± Tuan Zi leaned on her arms. ¡°Do you forget that dreams are contrary to real life?¡±


    Knowing that she must have dreamed about Dad, Tuan Zi whispered, ¡°Maybe Dad wille back after we wake up tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Chen Chen nodded casually. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. Dad wille back tomorrow.¡±


    At dawn, Wan Qingsi was standing on the ruins of the base. The anxiety in his eyes revealed his panic.


    If Jiang Rui had an ident, how would he exin to his sister, also to Ah Sha and Xin Qing.


    ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Wan Yi came over and shook his head.


    Not far away, Bear and Xiao Si were still searching for Jiang Rui in the ruins. Wan Qingsi failed to say anything to stop them.


    Suddenly Hei Zi, who had been following them, barked.


    ¡°Woof woof¡­¡± Hei Zi barked at a pir.


    Bear and Xiao Si stumbled there and cried out. ¡°Come on, lift up the pir!¡±


    Wan Qingsi also rushed to help them. They lifted up the stone pir and found that there was nothing but the burnt floor below.


    ¡°Hei Zi!¡± Bear shouted.


    Hei Zi whimpered while scratching the ground with its forepaws.


    Xiao Si knelt down, knocked on the floor, and then raised his head in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s empty!¡±


    ¡°Dig! Dig!¡±


    However, when the shovel cut deep into the ground, there was a sound of metal banging on metal.


    Long Zhen¡¯ao frowned and said, ¡°It is a specially built underground secret room. There are a total of three rooms on the ind. I don¡¯t remember that any room was built here!¡±


    ¡°Kutcher seems to beware of you all the time.¡± Wan Qingsi frowned and asked, ¡°How can the other three rooms be opened?¡±


    ¡°Password.¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao thought for a while, and began to look around. ¡°The passwords for the base were all set by me. As long as I can find the lock, I can unlock it.¡±


    Finally, they found a brokenbination lock on a metal te three meters away.


    ¡°I need aputer.¡± Long Zhen¡¯ao sat down holding the electronic lock.


    Wan Yi ran to the ship immediately, and soon took aputer to him.


    Long Zhen¡¯ao started to repair thebination lock. ¡°It is estimated that it will take a long time. You¡¯d better have a rest first. No one knows what is going on below.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re depending on you.¡± Xiao Si patted him on the shoulder, and asked others to get on the ship and eat something.


    It took Long three hours to finish the repair.


    It was not until the afternoon when Long Zhen¡¯ao moved his neck and stood up. For he had not moved for a long time, he stumbled and almost fell.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Bear asked nervously.


    Long Zhen¡¯ao staggered to the secret room¡¯s door and pressed a row of numbers on the electronic lock.


    Click! The sound, just like the notes, made everyone excited. As the metal door slowly opened, a staircase, leading to the underground world, appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll explore the way together with Bear.¡± Xiao Si carried his equipment on his back.


    Wan Qingsi stopped him. ¡°I will go too.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Wan¡­ You still stay here.¡± Bear advised. ¡°Our boss will not let you be in danger.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to make my sister sad, either.¡± Wan Qingsi finished speaking, and took the lead to go downstairs, followed after by Wan Yi.

 Chapter 462 - Chen Chen Became Stronger

    Chapter 462 Chen Chen Became StrongerWhen all the sand slipped through the pore of the hourss, Chen Chen received a call from Wan Qingsi, who did not say anything over the phone, except that they would return tomorrow.


    ¡°Tuan Zi, I feel that your father must be in trouble.¡±


    Wan Qingsi did not give her a chance to speak. He clearly knew that she was worried about Jiang Rui, but didn¡¯t even mention him.


    ¡°Mom, maybe Dad is so tired and falls asleep!¡± Tuan Zi gave her a pat. She was about to go onforting her, but the phone rang again.


    Chen Chen was surprised to see the number, and she picked up the phone. ¡°Yiyun?¡±


    Zhou Yiyun sat by the bed, staring nkly at Scar who was unconscious.


    ¡°Yiyun¡­¡± Chen Chen walked in quietly.


    Zhou Yiyun looked up and smiled at her. ¡°You are here!¡±


    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Chen Chen sat next to her, looking at Scar whose face was covered with wounds. ¡°Why does he keep sleeping?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too tired. The trauma is not so serious. But his ribs are broken, and the brain and lungs are also bleeding.¡± Zhou Yiyun suddenly remembered something and felt sorry for Chen Chen. ¡°Chen Chen, I woke up in the hospital, so I didn¡¯t see Chief Jiang¡­ Jiang Rui.¡±


    Chen Chen waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. They will be back tomorrow. Rx. Just take care of Scar.¡±


    ¡°I promised to marry him if he woke up,¡± Zhou Yiyun said with a faint smile on her face. At that moment, Chen Chen thought that she was more beautiful than she had been on the red carpet.


    When she was abducted and locked up, Scar actually endured all the torture so that she would not be sexually assaulted by those guys. Every day, they would give him a whipping. Especially one day, the cruel terrorists promised not toy a finger on her if they cut off something from his body.


    ¡°Hurry up. Cut off as much as you like. But you must not touch her, or I will die here now.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun cried, holding Scar¡¯s hand tightly. Now there were only four fingers left on the hand.


    ¡°The first thing he did after he regained consciousness was to ask me if I would dislike and avoid him because he was disabled.¡± Zhou Yiyun choked with sobs. ¡°Chen Chen, I got him into trouble. It¡¯s me.¡±


    If she had not been first caught by those guys, Scar would not have been threatened, and Jiang Rui and his soldiers would not have risked saving them.


    ¡°Nonsense again!¡± Chen Chen handed her a tissue and said, ¡°These people were originally targeted at Brother Xiao Rui. You are innocent, and got into trouble because of that.¡±


    Zhou Yiyun cried for a long time. Probably she needed to blow off steam. When she calmed down, she felt embarrassed and went to wash her face. Aftering out, she started to make up, and then took a photo and posted it on Microblog.


    Below the photo, a line of words read: ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m getting married. Bless me!¡±


    Chen Chen had sharp eyes and found the ring on her finger.


    ¡°Oh my God. When did Scar propose to you?¡±


    Zhou Yiyun said with a sweet smile, ¡°He hasn¡¯t proposed to me yet, but I found the ring he had bought secretly. I want to wear it and give him a surprise when he wakes up!¡±


    ¡°Wow, a big surprise.¡± Chen Chen reposted her microblog.


    After a few minutes, everyone knew the news that Zhou Yiyun would get married. Zhou Yiyun¡¯s brokerage firm was busy dealing with the public rtions, and her agent also made a call to scold her. She did not think it was improper for Zhou Yiyun to get married, and she justined about no prior notice.


    In short, this affair was pushed to a climax when masses ofizens were specting who the groom was.


    However, Zhou Yiyun, the woman at the center of this affair, didn¡¯t even turn on her cell phone but hid in the hospital and happily stayed with her man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t walk around. You make me dizzy.¡± Ah Zi held Chen Chen. ¡°Look, Tuan Zi is even calmer than you.¡±


    Chen Chen sat on the sofa, but seemed to be about to stand up at any time. ¡°Shall I make another call?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you made a call just ten minutes ago.¡± Tuan Zi grabbed the phone. ¡°Didn¡¯t my uncle say that they would definitely arrive in an hour? Be patient!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see if the soup is ready!¡± Unable to sit still, Chen Chen jumped up and ran to the kitchen.


    When the doorbell rang finally, not only Chen Chen¡¯s eyes but also Ah Zi¡¯s were red.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Wan Qingsi walked in first, followed by Bear.


    Chen Chen froze and stood still, asking nkly, ¡°Where is Brother Xiao Rui?¡±


    ¡°Liuliu¡­¡± Wan Qingsi looked at her in sorrow.


    Ah Zi had already thrown herself into Bear¡¯s arms and looked at Bear with doubt in her eyes. But Bear bowed his head in silence.


    Chen Chen grinned and asked, ¡°Is he back in the army?¡±


    ¡°Liuliu, Xiao Rui¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Chen Chen interrupted Wan Qingsi. ¡°Don¡¯t speak for him. Since he doesn¡¯te back to see me first, I won¡¯t let hime inter!¡±


    Tuan Zi squatted on the ground, and Hei Zi rubbed against her arms.


    ¡°Woof woof¡­¡±


    The little girl burst into tears.


    Chen Chen looked at her. ¡°What are you crying for?¡±


    ¡°Mom, ooh¡­¡± Tuan Zi threw herself into Chen Chen¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going to bed. When Brother Xiao Ruies back, you let him call me!¡± Chen Chen hugged Tuan Zi tightly and was about to run to the bedroom, but stopped by Wan Qingsi.


    Chen Chen slowly shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you. Don¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°Liuliu, it¡¯s not so bad. Jiang Rui is just, just missing.¡±


    When they entered the underground secret room that day, there was no one inside, and even the exit was blocked by a giant rock. Hei Zi found Jiang Rui¡¯s epaulet buried under the rubble. After removing the giant rock, they found that there was one way directly to the coast.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui is still alive, but was taken away by the terrorists.¡± Wan Qingsi held Tuan Zi in his arms. ¡°Dad is searching for him with all his strength, and the Wen family also provides its help.¡±


    They informed the Young Master Shen in the United States, Lin Musheng in Harbour City, also the bounty hunters and the killer groups. With their help, they would definitely find Jiang Rui unless they took him to the moon.


    ¡°I see. Please take care of Tuan Zi.¡± After finishing this, Chen Chen fainted.


    Bear hurried to call in Hua Tuo. They had originally thought that Chen Chen passed out with fear, but after feeling her pulse for five minutes, Hua Tuo said, ¡°Mrs. Jiang¡­ is pregnant.¡±


    All the people present were stunned. Tuan Zi was the first one to respond. ¡°I¡¯m going to have my younger brother?¡±


    She put her hand on Chen Chen¡¯s belly. ¡°Why can¡¯t I feel it?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s been pregnant for less than a month,¡± Hua Tuo added cautiously, ¡°Mrs. Jiang has been too worried these days, and the fetus¡¯s heartbeat is very weak. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for her.¡±


    Seeing that Chen Chen didn¡¯t wake up when they were talking beside her, Ah Zi asked uneasily, ¡°Is she all right?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s okay. She¡¯s just too tired and needs to sleep.¡±


    The men all left, and Ah Zi decided to live here to take care of Chen Chen and Tuan Zi. Anyway, Bear also had to go back to the army and arrange for searching for Jiang Rui. In the evening, Xie Hong took Wen Zeyu to them.


    However, Chen Chen didn¡¯t wake up after they sat for a long time. Before leaving, Xie Hong specially arranged for the cook of the Wen family toe and make some food. Ah Zi was eating together with Tuan Zi in the dining room when she suddenly saw Chen Chen standing in the corridor.


    ¡°Chen Chen?¡± Ah Zi stood up. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Tuan Zi ran up to Chen Chen and stared at her for a long time, asking, ¡°Mom?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Chen replied, took her hand, walked up to the dining table and sat down.


    ¡°Mom¡­ You are not Mom you used to be.¡± Tuan Zi frowned.


    Ah Zi opened her eyes widely in surprise. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve remembered everything.¡± Chen Chen filled herself with a bowl of soup. ¡°The drug needs to be improved next time. It would fail every time when I¡¯m stimted greatly.¡±


    Tuan Zi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked at her mom. She always felt that Chen Chen, who had restored all her memories, was stronger!


    Ah Zi asked tentatively, ¡°Chen Chen, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Chen nced at her. ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯m going to the research institution in the army. You don¡¯t have toe here.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Chen Chen ate a whole meatball at a time. ¡°Make medicine.¡±


    Early in the next morning, Bear went to pick up Chen Chen after receiving a call. He first sent Tuan Zi to the school, then drove Ah Zi home, and finally went to the army with Chen Chen.


    ¡°This is what I need.¡± Chen Chen handed him a piece of paper. ¡°The more, the better.¡±


    Bear looked at it and found a lot of illegal drugs on it, but without asking anything. He just nodded and said, ¡°I will get them as soon as possible.¡±


    After that, Chen Chen kept staying in theboratory, and Xiao Si would send meals to her every day. At first, everyone wasn¡¯t nervous, but when she couldn¡¯t stille out five dayster, Hua Tuo was anxious.


    ¡°Even if Mrs. Jiang is tough enough, the fetus can¡¯t stand it!¡±


    Bear asked Ah Zi to persuade Chen Chen toe out, and she stood at the door and listened for what was happening inside for a long time. ¡°Shall I go in and ask her out?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait first. If she doesn¡¯te out by dinnertime, you can send a meal to her and persuade her out of here.¡± After Xiao Si finished speaking, the telephone in his hand suddenly rang. He nced at the number which made his facial expression change.


    ¡°Young Master Wan!¡±


    Others were staring nervously at him.


    Hanging up the phone, Xiao Si breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°They found Boss.¡±


    No one expected that Kutcher was right under their noses.


    Probably the most dangerous ce is just the safest one. ording to the information reported by other families and groups, Kutcher took Jiang Rui to go half way around the world to finally sneak into the capital three days ago.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Bear waved his fist. ¡°I¡¯ll make the deployment immediately.¡±


    Xiao Si also said excitedly, ¡°The people of the Wan family will arrive at night. We¡¯ll act together tomorrow.¡±


    The news about Jiang Rui made everyone less nervous. Ah Zi had nned to tell Chen Chen the news at night. In this case, she should be able to persuade Chen Chen toe out and have a rest.


    Surprisingly, she entered theboratory and found no one inside.


    ¡°What? Mrs. Jiang is missing?¡± Bear thought that it was impossible on hearing the news.


    Xiao Si could not believe it and asked, ¡°Who can take her away from the army?¡±


    ¡°yback the surveince video.¡± Hua Tuo gave an order to a soldier.


    After watching the video, they all looked gloomy.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang got out of here alone. She must have overheard our conversation.¡±


    Ah Zi grabbed Bear¡¯s hand with fear. ¡°Did she go to Jiang Rui alone?¡±


    ¡°She took away the satellite map from the Wan family, on which the location was marked.¡± Bear patted her on the hand tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Look, Mrs. Jiang carried a big bag on her back. She must be ready to go.¡±


    Xiao Si turned around and left. ¡°I¡¯m going to inform everyone. You need to prepare weapons. We can¡¯t wait for the people of the Wan family¡¯s arrival.¡±


    At this time, Chen Chen had arrived at an abandoned temple on the outskirts of the capital.


    The temple was built on the hillside. It was notrge enough, and she walked around and found nothing.


    ¡°Then it must be underground!¡± While looking at the only stone statue of a bodhisattva in the temple, Chen Chen said to herself, ¡°Where is the starting gear?¡±


    Comment (0)Chapter 463 He Can Never Wake upChen Chen jumped behind the stone statue, finding that its head was empty and there was a raised round part inside.


    She reached out and pressed it, but nothing happened. After twisting it clockwise, she suddenly heard a clicking sound, and a passage appeared right in front of the statue.


    ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± Chen Chen jumped down, took out a bag of white powder from the backpack and sprinkled it on herself. Next, she took out a gun that she had stolen out of nowhere. When she was ready, she slowly walked down the passage against the wall.


    A dirty light bulb hung from the top of the stone wall. The passageway was not long, and she could see a wooden door at the end.


    Chen Chen carefully pushed open the door. Through the slightly opened door, she found that the stone wall inside was polished to be smooth, and someone even had papered it. To ensure safety, she threw in a stone. After it rolled over, nothing happened.


    ¡°Chen Chen,e on! You can do it.¡± She took a breath and walked in quickly.


    After walking a dozen meters without seeing anyone, Chen Chen began to wonder if it was the wrong ce. In front of her, there was a metal door. She had thought that it was locked, but it was opened the moment she touched it.


    Then came the man¡¯sughter, as well as the fitful voice of a woman.


    She squatted down and looked into the room. Two foreign men were pressing themselves on a woman. That woman¡¯s mouth was covered, and her body was covered with scars. Crying had exhausted her.


    ¡°Come on, Daddy Kutcher will be unhappy if he knows we brought a woman in.¡± A man put on his pants and urged the other man. Suddenly, the woman opened her eyes widely and reached out toward Chen Chen.


    The man who had stood up looked back abruptly. ¡°Who?¡±


    Chen Chen ran away immediately. The other man also hurried to put on his pants and chased after hispanion. As soon as Chen Chen saw that they took out the gun, she turned and ran back. When the two men saw her running back to themselves, they were stunned and forgot to fire the gun.


    Chen Chen took out a gun from her belt, aimed the gun at the two men and pulled the trigger.


    ¡°No!¡± It was not a bullet but some powders that came out of the gun.


    The two men moaned mournfully, covering their faces. Many pieces of their facial skin, like the wall skin, fell off one by one. With the broken faces, they soon fell to the ground and kept motionless. Chen Chen ignored them and turned to left.


    The woman in the room stumbled out, screaming and passing out when she saw the broken and decayed bodies on the ground.


    Through the long corridor, Chen Chen walked to thest door.


    Again, the door was unlocked. She gently pushed the door open and went in. Instantly she opened her eyes widely.


    In a ss house, Jiang Rui was shackled on the bed, with tubes and needles attached to his head. His features were distorted, with his body twitching.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui¡­¡± Holding back her tears, Chen Chen crossed the room, and several men in white coats were busy in front of a row of instruments.


    An old man pointed at Jiang Rui and asked, ¡°Fail again? He has been unconsciousness. Why can¡¯t you still catch his brain waves?¡±


    ¡°His will is too strong, and he has been resisting,¡± said a man with sses. ¡°In my opinion, we should dissect his body and take his brain out for research.¡±


    The old man said with regret, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I had nned to hypnotize him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that his daughter is stronger, isn¡¯t it?¡± The man with sses suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while. When we are safe enough, we can catch his daughter for research. A child should be able to be controlled easier.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way. Prepare yourself to dissect him.¡± The old man was about to leave when some white powders flew directly to his face.


    Chen Chen said fiercely, ¡°Go to hell, bastard!¡±


    The man with sses panicked and wanted to take the old man away. However, he felt that his hand was on fire before he could move. And at the same time, the old man next to him uttered a heartrending cry.


    ¡°Are¡­ Are you the girl from the Wan family?¡± Kutcher endured the pain. He just covered his face with his sleeves. He didn¡¯t know what the powder was, and there was a sharp pain in the part which contacted the powder on his forehead.


    ¡°D*mn it. It¡¯s the corrosive powder.¡± The man with sses helplessly watched pieces of flesh fall off the back of his hand. ¡°What a f*cking vicious woman!¡±


    Chen Chen raised the gun. ¡°Far less vicious than you. Let him go.¡±


    Kutcher winked at the man with sses, and thetter moved quietly to Chen Chen. ¡°Calm down. Being in such a situation, he will be an idiot as soon as we touch him.¡±


    ¡°I say, Let him go!¡± Chen Chen fired the gun again, and the man with sses gave a cry and stepped back quickly.


    Kutcher took the opportunity to press the rm on the wall, and soon Chen Chen heard footsteps outside. A dozen foreigners rushed in and pointed their guns at her.


    ¡°Catch her alive!¡± Shouted Kutcher. As long as Chen Chen was caught, he would be able to put pressure on the Wan family and also capture Jiang Rui¡¯s daughter¡­


    Chen Chen clenched her teeth. ¡°You hurt Brother Xiao Rui, and even want to catch Tuan Zi. You deserve to die¡±


    After that, she took out a bag of red powders from the backpack, directly tore it up and flung the powders into the sky.


    All of a sudden, everyone was covered with red powders. Except for Chen Chen, everyone screamed. They watched their skin bubble up like boiling water, and then the bubbles exploded one by one.


    Many pieces of flesh flew everywhere, while blood sshed on walls and ss. One of Kutcher¡¯s eyes had fallen out of his face. He reached out his rotten hands to catch Chen Chen, but gave a sharp cry immediately when he touched the red powders on her body.


    In less than ten minutes, the whole room seemed to be run over by machines. Layers of minced meat were soaked in blood. Chen Chen shivered all over and kicked the eyeballs off her instep, moving step by step into the ss house.


    After entering the house, she took off the outwear while shivering all over, and took out a bottle of liquid medicine to clean her hands. Only after that, she flung herself upon Jiang Rui, but she didn¡¯t know which tube she should pull out first.


    When she was about to cry with anxiety, another people suddenly broke in again.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang!¡± Bear shouted.


    Chen Chen burst into tears. ¡°Come on. Save him.¡±


    Xiao Si rushed over to operate the instrument, and Bear came over to help her up. Everyone looked around the room in horror.


    The scene in the room was beyond their expectations. They did not expect Chen Chen to make such toxic powders.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, are you okay?¡± Bear found that Chen Chen had been shivering.


    Chen Chen shook her head casually while keeping her eyes on Jiang Rui. After seeing that Xiao Si pulled out all the tubes, she was relieved and then suddenly copsed.


    ¡°Liuliu! Liuliu!¡±


    ¡°Mom,e on. Wake up!¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen, how dare you go alone to save Jiang Rui.¡±


    ¡­


    Chen Chen heard the voices of many persons she knew or did not know. She wanted to reply to them, but she couldn¡¯t open her mouth at all. Later, it was suddenly quiet in the room, so she fell asleep again.


    When she finally opened her eyes, she saw Chen Huan staring at her.


    ¡°Liuliu?¡± Chen Huan wasn¡¯t sure if she really woke up, so she called Chen Chen tentatively.


    Chen Chen opened her mouth and made a faint sound. ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s awake! She¡¯s awake!¡± Chen Huan shouted excitedly, and a group of people rushed in.


    Boss Wan and Wan Qingsi led the way. Seeing his daughtere to sense, Boss Wan finally felt rxed. ¡°What a fool!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so loud. She just woke up.¡± Chen Huan nced at her husband. ¡°Talk to her only after she eats something.¡±


    Xin Qing hurried to walk in along with Ying Qingcang, holding a thermal bottle in her hand. ¡°Oh my God, she finally woke up!¡±


    When Chen Chen drank up a bowl of chicken soup and ate some wontons Xin Qing herself had cooked, she started to recover her strength.


    ¡°I slept for three days?¡± She looked at Wan Qingsi in disbelief. ¡°No wonder I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Chen Huan saw that she was all right, then poked her forehead and said, ¡°Are you stupid? Who asked you to go alone? That¡¯s not what you should do, OK?¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Chen Chen covered her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡±


    ¡°You almost starved my grandson to death.¡± Xin Qing held her hand with red eyes. ¡°Silly girl, why were you so bold?¡±


    Boss Wan snorted beside them. Wan Qingsi noticed that his sister wanted to say something else, and said angrily, ¡°Ask what you want.¡±


    ¡°Where, where is Brother Xiao Rui brother?¡± Chen Chen asked in a low voice. In fact, she was afraid to ask.


    If Jiang Rui was okay, he would definitely be her side. Now that he did not appear, it meant¡­


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t woke up yet.¡± Wan Qingsi said, ¡°His brain was overstimted. He must rely on himself to wake up.¡±


    Chen Chen asked nkly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Liuliu!¡± Xin Qing wiped her tears away. ¡°Xiao Rui¡­¡±


    Ying Qingcang frowned and held her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. He is fine.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with him?¡± Chen Chen asked anxiously. ¡°Where is he? I¡¯m going to see him.¡± After speaking, she was about to get out of the bed.


    Chen Huan stopped her. ¡°Slow down. Put on your shoes.¡±


    It turned out that Jiang Rui was in the next ward. When Chen Chen went in, Hua Tuo was feeling Jiang Rui¡¯s pulse. Ah Zi, Bear, Scar and Zhou Yiyun were all in the ward.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang¡­¡± Scar looked at her guiltily. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If it hadn¡¯t been for me, Boss would have not¡­¡±


    Chen Chen interrupted him. ¡°Stop. Yiyun has said the same thing to me before. I¡¯ll just ask you a question. If it was me and Brother Xiao Rui who were arrested, would you go to save us?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Scar nodded and said nothing.


    Hua Tuo tucked Jiang Rui in and shook his head. ¡°Nothing has changed.¡±


    Chen Chen sat by the bed, holding Jiang Rui¡¯s hand and calling him. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, I¡¯m awake, but why haven¡¯t you woken up yet? You promised to be back in three days. This time, you can¡¯t say that I¡¯m stupid, because it¡¯s me who got you back! ¡±


    From a medical point of view, Jiang Rui had nowpsed into a form of suspended animation, also called as a vegetative person.


    But Chen Huan believed that his brain was different from ordinary people¡¯s, so this form should be used for protecting himself. But at the same time, he also becamepletely unconscious.


    ¡°Talk to him and see if that can wake him up.¡±


    This was the only way at present.


    Because staying in hospital was of little use, Chen Chen decided to take Jiang Rui back to the Wan family¡¯s ind. Tuan Zi thought that she could also wake up Dad, so she refused to stay in the Wen family for school and followed her parents back to the ind.


    Time went so fast. More than half a yearter, Chen Chen¡¯s belly got bigger and bigger, but Jiang Rui showed no signs ofing to his sense.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Tuan Zi ran in early in the morning. ¡°Grandma asks you to eat breakfast!¡±


    Chen Chen was cleaning Jiang Rui¡¯s face while murmuring, ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up quickly, I¡¯ll ask your son not to recognize you as Dad!¡±


    However, the man stilly on the bed quietly without any reaction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to eat breakfast!¡± Chen Chen hid her disappointment in the eyes and slowly took Tuan Zi away.

 Chapter 463 - He Can Never Wake up

    Chapter 463 He Can Never Wake upChen Chen jumped behind the stone statue, finding that its head was empty and there was a raised round part inside.


    She reached out and pressed it, but nothing happened. After twisting it clockwise, she suddenly heard a clicking sound, and a passage appeared right in front of the statue.


    ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± Chen Chen jumped down, took out a bag of white powder from the backpack and sprinkled it on herself. Next, she took out a gun that she had stolen out of nowhere. When she was ready, she slowly walked down the passage against the wall.


    A dirty light bulb hung from the top of the stone wall. The passageway was not long, and she could see a wooden door at the end.


    Chen Chen carefully pushed open the door. Through the slightly opened door, she found that the stone wall inside was polished to be smooth, and someone even had papered it. To ensure safety, she threw in a stone. After it rolled over, nothing happened.


    ¡°Chen Chen,e on! You can do it.¡± She took a breath and walked in quickly.


    After walking a dozen meters without seeing anyone, Chen Chen began to wonder if it was the wrong ce. In front of her, there was a metal door. She had thought that it was locked, but it was opened the moment she touched it.


    Then came the man¡¯sughter, as well as the fitful voice of a woman.


    She squatted down and looked into the room. Two foreign men were pressing themselves on a woman. That woman¡¯s mouth was covered, and her body was covered with scars. Crying had exhausted her.


    ¡°Come on, Daddy Kutcher will be unhappy if he knows we brought a woman in.¡± A man put on his pants and urged the other man. Suddenly, the woman opened her eyes widely and reached out toward Chen Chen.


    The man who had stood up looked back abruptly. ¡°Who?¡±


    Chen Chen ran away immediately. The other man also hurried to put on his pants and chased after hispanion. As soon as Chen Chen saw that they took out the gun, she turned and ran back. When the two men saw her running back to themselves, they were stunned and forgot to fire the gun.


    Chen Chen took out a gun from her belt, aimed the gun at the two men and pulled the trigger.


    ¡°No!¡± It was not a bullet but some powders that came out of the gun.


    The two men moaned mournfully, covering their faces. Many pieces of their facial skin, like the wall skin, fell off one by one. With the broken faces, they soon fell to the ground and kept motionless. Chen Chen ignored them and turned to left.


    The woman in the room stumbled out, screaming and passing out when she saw the broken and decayed bodies on the ground.


    Through the long corridor, Chen Chen walked to thest door.


    Again, the door was unlocked. She gently pushed the door open and went in. Instantly she opened her eyes widely.


    In a ss house, Jiang Rui was shackled on the bed, with tubes and needles attached to his head. His features were distorted, with his body twitching.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui¡­¡± Holding back her tears, Chen Chen crossed the room, and several men in white coats were busy in front of a row of instruments.


    An old man pointed at Jiang Rui and asked, ¡°Fail again? He has been unconsciousness. Why can¡¯t you still catch his brain waves?¡±


    ¡°His will is too strong, and he has been resisting,¡± said a man with sses. ¡°In my opinion, we should dissect his body and take his brain out for research.¡±


    The old man said with regret, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I had nned to hypnotize him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that his daughter is stronger, isn¡¯t it?¡± The man with sses suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while. When we are safe enough, we can catch his daughter for research. A child should be able to be controlled easier.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way. Prepare yourself to dissect him.¡± The old man was about to leave when some white powders flew directly to his face.


    Chen Chen said fiercely, ¡°Go to hell, bastard!¡±


    The man with sses panicked and wanted to take the old man away. However, he felt that his hand was on fire before he could move. And at the same time, the old man next to him uttered a heartrending cry.


    ¡°Are¡­ Are you the girl from the Wan family?¡± Kutcher endured the pain. He just covered his face with his sleeves. He didn¡¯t know what the powder was, and there was a sharp pain in the part which contacted the powder on his forehead.


    ¡°D*mn it. It¡¯s the corrosive powder.¡± The man with sses helplessly watched pieces of flesh fall off the back of his hand. ¡°What a f*cking vicious woman!¡±


    Chen Chen raised the gun. ¡°Far less vicious than you. Let him go.¡±


    Kutcher winked at the man with sses, and thetter moved quietly to Chen Chen. ¡°Calm down. Being in such a situation, he will be an idiot as soon as we touch him.¡±


    ¡°I say, Let him go!¡± Chen Chen fired the gun again, and the man with sses gave a cry and stepped back quickly.


    Kutcher took the opportunity to press the rm on the wall, and soon Chen Chen heard footsteps outside. A dozen foreigners rushed in and pointed their guns at her.


    ¡°Catch her alive!¡± Shouted Kutcher. As long as Chen Chen was caught, he would be able to put pressure on the Wan family and also capture Jiang Rui¡¯s daughter¡­


    Chen Chen clenched her teeth. ¡°You hurt Brother Xiao Rui, and even want to catch Tuan Zi. You deserve to die¡±


    After that, she took out a bag of red powders from the backpack, directly tore it up and flung the powders into the sky.


    All of a sudden, everyone was covered with red powders. Except for Chen Chen, everyone screamed. They watched their skin bubble up like boiling water, and then the bubbles exploded one by one.


    Many pieces of flesh flew everywhere, while blood sshed on walls and ss. One of Kutcher¡¯s eyes had fallen out of his face. He reached out his rotten hands to catch Chen Chen, but gave a sharp cry immediately when he touched the red powders on her body.


    In less than ten minutes, the whole room seemed to be run over by machines. Layers of minced meat were soaked in blood. Chen Chen shivered all over and kicked the eyeballs off her instep, moving step by step into the ss house.


    After entering the house, she took off the outwear while shivering all over, and took out a bottle of liquid medicine to clean her hands. Only after that, she flung herself upon Jiang Rui, but she didn¡¯t know which tube she should pull out first.


    When she was about to cry with anxiety, another people suddenly broke in again.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang!¡± Bear shouted.


    Chen Chen burst into tears. ¡°Come on. Save him.¡±


    Xiao Si rushed over to operate the instrument, and Bear came over to help her up. Everyone looked around the room in horror.


    The scene in the room was beyond their expectations. They did not expect Chen Chen to make such toxic powders.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, are you okay?¡± Bear found that Chen Chen had been shivering.


    Chen Chen shook her head casually while keeping her eyes on Jiang Rui. After seeing that Xiao Si pulled out all the tubes, she was relieved and then suddenly copsed.


    ¡°Liuliu! Liuliu!¡±


    ¡°Mom,e on. Wake up!¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen, how dare you go alone to save Jiang Rui.¡±


    ¡­


    Chen Chen heard the voices of many persons she knew or did not know. She wanted to reply to them, but she couldn¡¯t open her mouth at all. Later, it was suddenly quiet in the room, so she fell asleep again.


    When she finally opened her eyes, she saw Chen Huan staring at her.


    ¡°Liuliu?¡± Chen Huan wasn¡¯t sure if she really woke up, so she called Chen Chen tentatively.


    Chen Chen opened her mouth and made a faint sound. ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s awake! She¡¯s awake!¡± Chen Huan shouted excitedly, and a group of people rushed in.


    Boss Wan and Wan Qingsi led the way. Seeing his daughtere to sense, Boss Wan finally felt rxed. ¡°What a fool!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so loud. She just woke up.¡± Chen Huan nced at her husband. ¡°Talk to her only after she eats something.¡±


    Xin Qing hurried to walk in along with Ying Qingcang, holding a thermal bottle in her hand. ¡°Oh my God, she finally woke up!¡±


    When Chen Chen drank up a bowl of chicken soup and ate some wontons Xin Qing herself had cooked, she started to recover her strength.


    ¡°I slept for three days?¡± She looked at Wan Qingsi in disbelief. ¡°No wonder I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Chen Huan saw that she was all right, then poked her forehead and said, ¡°Are you stupid? Who asked you to go alone? That¡¯s not what you should do, OK?¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Chen Chen covered her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡±


    ¡°You almost starved my grandson to death.¡± Xin Qing held her hand with red eyes. ¡°Silly girl, why were you so bold?¡±


    Boss Wan snorted beside them. Wan Qingsi noticed that his sister wanted to say something else, and said angrily, ¡°Ask what you want.¡±


    ¡°Where, where is Brother Xiao Rui brother?¡± Chen Chen asked in a low voice. In fact, she was afraid to ask.


    If Jiang Rui was okay, he would definitely be her side. Now that he did not appear, it meant¡­


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t woke up yet.¡± Wan Qingsi said, ¡°His brain was overstimted. He must rely on himself to wake up.¡±


    Chen Chen asked nkly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Liuliu!¡± Xin Qing wiped her tears away. ¡°Xiao Rui¡­¡±


    Ying Qingcang frowned and held her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. He is fine.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with him?¡± Chen Chen asked anxiously. ¡°Where is he? I¡¯m going to see him.¡± After speaking, she was about to get out of the bed.


    Chen Huan stopped her. ¡°Slow down. Put on your shoes.¡±


    It turned out that Jiang Rui was in the next ward. When Chen Chen went in, Hua Tuo was feeling Jiang Rui¡¯s pulse. Ah Zi, Bear, Scar and Zhou Yiyun were all in the ward.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang¡­¡± Scar looked at her guiltily. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If it hadn¡¯t been for me, Boss would have not¡­¡±


    Chen Chen interrupted him. ¡°Stop. Yiyun has said the same thing to me before. I¡¯ll just ask you a question. If it was me and Brother Xiao Rui who were arrested, would you go to save us?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Scar nodded and said nothing.


    Hua Tuo tucked Jiang Rui in and shook his head. ¡°Nothing has changed.¡±


    Chen Chen sat by the bed, holding Jiang Rui¡¯s hand and calling him. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, I¡¯m awake, but why haven¡¯t you woken up yet? You promised to be back in three days. This time, you can¡¯t say that I¡¯m stupid, because it¡¯s me who got you back! ¡±


    From a medical point of view, Jiang Rui had nowpsed into a form of suspended animation, also called as a vegetative person.


    But Chen Huan believed that his brain was different from ordinary people¡¯s, so this form should be used for protecting himself. But at the same time, he also becamepletely unconscious.


    ¡°Talk to him and see if that can wake him up.¡±


    This was the only way at present.


    Because staying in hospital was of little use, Chen Chen decided to take Jiang Rui back to the Wan family¡¯s ind. Tuan Zi thought that she could also wake up Dad, so she refused to stay in the Wen family for school and followed her parents back to the ind.


    Time went so fast. More than half a yearter, Chen Chen¡¯s belly got bigger and bigger, but Jiang Rui showed no signs ofing to his sense.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Tuan Zi ran in early in the morning. ¡°Grandma asks you to eat breakfast!¡±


    Chen Chen was cleaning Jiang Rui¡¯s face while murmuring, ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up quickly, I¡¯ll ask your son not to recognize you as Dad!¡±


    However, the man stilly on the bed quietly without any reaction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to eat breakfast!¡± Chen Chen hid her disappointment in the eyes and slowly took Tuan Zi away.

 Chapter 464 - Wedding

    ¡°Chen Chen!¡± Ah Zi rushed in.


    Bear followed Ah Zi in, holding a baby in his arms. ¡°Oh my God. Slow down. You just came out of confinement in childbirth.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would arrive in a few days?¡± Chen Chen held her in surprise.


    Ah Zi stroked her belly. ¡°Tut-tut, you look nice, but don¡¯t look very well.¡±


    ¡°Let me see!¡± Chen Chen reached out to Bear.


    Bear handed Chen Chen his son. ¡°Is he beautiful?¡± he asked proudly.


    Ah Zi gave him a mean look. ¡°It¡¯s because he looks like me. If he looks like you, he¡¯d be called as Bear Minor.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that his current name is as good as Bear Minor!¡± Chen Chen twitched her lips.


    When Ah Zi gave birth to her son, she called Chen Chen and told her that her son¡¯s nickname was Nian Gao. Chen Chen could not believe it and asked why, and Ah Zi exined it this way.


    ¡°Because of Tuan Zi! Nian Gao sounds like the name of Tuan Zi¡¯s siblings.¡±


    Actually, Chen Chen was really affected by her. Later, she considered calling the baby in her belly Tang Yuan or Bao Zi more than once¡­


    ¡°Has there been anything interesting in the capital recently?¡± Chen Chen asked, while sitting on the beach and enjoying the sea breeze along with Ah Zi who were holding Nian Gao in her arms.


    Ah Zi ate a piece of pineapple and said, ¡°Yes! Bai Weirong finally got the property of the Lu family. She is now the chairman of the Lu¡¯s Enterprises.¡±


    As early as three months ago, Bai Weirong issued a statement that her son was the only heir to the Lu family. Wan Qingsi said that Bai Weirong was not smart enough toe up with the idea, and it was actually nned by Old Master Bai.


    ¡°By the way, did you say that Han Xueying was driven crazy by Bai Weirong before?¡± Chen Chen asked withplicated thoughts in her mind. The woman was actually very poor.


    After she gave birth to the baby and woke up, she saw Bai Weirong hold her baby by the bed and arrogantly thank her for giving birth to the son of Lu Tao and Bai Weirong. Han Xueying was not a fool, so she learned the truth.


    Unfortunately, even if Han Xueying cried and screamed, no one cared about her. Besides, she was so agitated that she nearly died of postpartum hemorrhage in the hospital bed. Later, no one knew where Bai Weirong took her.


    ¡°She was taken away by Long Zhen¡¯ao.¡± Ah Zi tutted. ¡°Bear had a talk with the Bai family, but Bai Weirong was still unwilling to let her go. She wanted to torture Han to death.¡±


    If Bai Ziqi had not stopped her, she would have sent her to the red-light district.


    ¡°Long Zhen¡¯ao assured the Bai family that he would never let Han Xueying return to the capital.¡±


    Chen Chen nodded. ¡°Where did he take Han Xueying?¡±


    ¡°I heard that they went to a small town in Europe.¡± Ah Zi waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Why do you care about that?¡± She hesitated and asked, ¡°God of War¡­ is still unresponsive?¡±


    Seeing that the smile on Chen Chen¡¯s face was gone immediately, Ah Zi quickly said, ¡°Well. Pretend that you didn¡¯t hear my question!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chen Chen sighed. ¡°Anyway, I believe that he will definitely wake up. Tuan Zi also said that no gloomy atmosphere was around Brother Xiao Rui.¡±


    In the past six months, Tuan Zi found that the colors of the atmosphere around Jiang Rui had been changing. At first it was light gray; then it became white;ter, it was in light yellow color. Moreover, every time Chen Chen talked to Jiang Rui, the yellow color would be particrly bright.


    So Chen Chen firmly believed that Jiang Rui was about to wake up.


    Some changes urred to the situation in the capital. The Lu family was swallowed up by the Bai family, but the Jiang family was in great crisis. The Jiang family announced that Jiang Rui had disappeared during a mission. Now everyone was staring at the Jiang family, waiting for it to be trampled by the Bai family.


    It was the spring of next year. In the early morning, the atmosphere in the Wan family was very tense.


    ¡°Liuliu, rx. If it hurts a lot, we¡¯ll opt for the caesarean operation.¡± Chen Huan and Xin Qing stayed with Chen Chen respectively by right and left sides of the bed. Chen Chen started to have pains yesterday morning. It was the very due date today.


    The doctor and the midwife were taken onto the ind early in the morning. The old generation had nned to opt for the caesarean operation. However, under the influence of Ah Sha, Chen Chen decided to give birth to the child herself.


    ¡°The birth canal hasn¡¯t been open yet. It is estimated that it¡¯s going to be open this afternoon.¡± The doctor had a checkup for her again. ¡°Everything is fine. After a while, eat some high-calorie food to keep up your strength.¡±


    Tuan Zi ran in and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already told my dad that my younger brother will be born.¡± She blinked unnaturally, and dared not look at Chen Chen.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t wake up after I give birth to the baby, I will hide somewhere along with the baby!¡± Chen Chen pouted. Although she said that in an angry voice, her eyes had begun to turn red.


    As the doctor had said, Chen Chen did not show signs ofbor until the afternoon. Before herbor, Xin Qing cooked a bowl of chicken soup for her. Although she was too painful to want to eat something, Chen Chen still drank up it to keep up her strength.


    At five o¡¯clock, the doctor said that the birth canal was eight fingers wide and she could be ready for thebor.


    It hurt a lot the whole day. Like any other kind of pain, such a kind of pain could not be alleviated, so she had to endure it.


    She thought that it was the maximum level of pain, but found thatpared to the pain inbor, it was so insignificant.


    ¡°Ooh ooh¡­ Mom, it hurts so much!¡± Chen Chen was sweating all over her face and cried with a pale face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give birth to the baby. I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Ah Sha shouted at the door. ¡°Liuliu,e on. Every mother will experience it!¡±


    ¡°Liar¡­¡± Chen Chen shouted inside. ¡°Sister Ah Sha, you told me it didn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Chen Huan wiped her sweat away while asking the doctor, ¡°Or can we opt for the caesarean operation?¡±


    ¡°Then your pain will be not worth!¡± Ah Zi also shouted outside. ¡°Since I could give birth to my baby myself, you can do it. Come on!¡±


    Bear red at her. ¡°Sweetheart, you opted for the caesarean operation¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up. How can she now have time to consider how I gave birth to our child?¡± After that, Ah Zi continued to cheer for Chen Chen.


    Tuan Zi heard Chen Chen keep crying and then start calling Jiang Rui, stamped her feet and ran to the next room where Jiang Rui stayed in.


    ¡°Dad, did you hear Mom?¡± Tuan Zi held Jiang Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom is giving birth to my younger brother, and she is calling you!¡±


    But Jiang Ruiy in bed without any response, as if he was falling asleep. Tuan Zi also cried, calling her father over and over again.


    In the delivery room, crying had exhausted Chen Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give birth to the baby. I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s prepare for the caesarean operation.¡± Chen Huan told the doctor.


    Suddenly, there was a scream outside the door. Chen huan cried with joy when she saw the personing in.


    ¡°Liuliu! Look! Here hees!¡±


    Chen Chen moved her head, and a pair of big hands reached out. ¡°Liuliu, I¡¯m here!¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao Rui¡­ Brother Xiao Rui¡­¡± Chen Chen tried to open her eyes widely. ¡°Are you awake? Are you really here?¡±


    Jiang Rui kissed her lips and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m awake, I¡¯ll be with you!¡±


    ¡°Ooh¡­¡± Chen Chen wanted to hug him, but she couldn¡¯t do it in this position. Jiang Rui quickly moved to the other side, grabbed her hand, raised her neck and said in her ear, ¡°Come on. Liuliu,e on!¡±


    Outside the door, Tuan Zi smiled proudly. ¡°Look, how great I am, waking up my father!¡±


    After half an hour, Chen Chen gave birth to a four-kilogram boy.


    Everyone took turns to look at the baby, While Jiang Rui returned to the bedroom with Chen Chen in his arms.


    ¡°Liuliu¡­¡± Jiang Rui carefullyy by her side. ¡°I miss you so much.¡±


    Chen Chen was about to cry, but thinking that Xin Qing told her not to cry in confinement in childbirth, she held back tears.


    ¡°Did you hear me talking to you every day?¡±


    ¡°I could hear you.¡± He even kissed her fingers. ¡°I urged myself to wake up every time I heard you, because I can¡¯t make you so sad.¡± Jiang Rui sighed. ¡°But I still let you wait so long.¡±


    Chen Chen sniffed and said, ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re awake now. I had nned to leave you if you had not woken up when your son was born.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Rui held her in his arms. ¡°Good girl, let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Closing her eyes, Chen Chen asked, ¡°Will you always be with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll never leave you¡­¡±


    National Day was the busiest festival in the capital before winter, and also witnessed thest wave of marriage that year.


    The most expensive hotel had been all reserved earlier this year. On the wedding day, a lot of people wearing military uniforms went in and out of the hotel. At the entrances and exits, every guest must be checked like going through the X-ray scanning.


    There was a guard every three steps, so that even an ant could not sneak in.


    People from the Wan family rarely appeared at the same time, and some high-level officials were talking with them. Jiang Min and Jiang Qianren stood next to the groom, who was standing in the middle of guests and holding the bride. They did not need to wee guests, and no one was honorable enough to have to be weed by the couple in person.


    ¡°Well, it looks grander than our wedding.¡± Ah Zi poked Bear.


    Bear hurriedly said, ¡°Sweetheart, if you are dissatisfied with ours, we can hold a wedding again!¡±


    Bah! Ah Zi gave him a mean look. Forget it! No way! Marriage was hard work and it was exhausting.


    ¡°So luckily, we got married when we traveled abroad,¡± said Zhou Yiyun next to them. ¡°Scar is still unhappy, and he has been calling for learning from Chen Chen and holding a wedding.¡±


    Scar held her hand. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you feel wronged.¡±


    ¡°You clearly know I don¡¯t!¡± Zhou Yiyun poked him, and happily leaned on Scar¡¯s arms.


    Only the one in marriage could feel if there were real love and happiness in marriage.


    There was no old-fashioned ceremony, and the banquet started after all the guests arrived.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Jiang Rui helped Chen Chen sit down. ¡°You woke up so early for makeup. After a while, go back to bed as soon as possible.¡±


    Chen Chen looked at him with a sweet smile, which melted down Jiang Rui¡¯s heart.


    ¡°No. Our moms look so energetic even if they have been holding Bao Zi in the arms!¡± Chen Chen looked at the Wan family not far away, and Chen Huan was showing off the chubby kid in her arms to others.


    Tuan Zi ran over with Hei Zi, followed by Wen Zeyu.


    ¡°Mom, are you going to go on a honeymoon?¡±


    Wen Zeyu nervously stared at Chen Chen and Jiang Rui.


    Jiang Rui nced at him and said to Tuan Zi, ¡°You can go along if you want.¡±


    ¡°Tuan Zi, the honeymoon is only for couples. You have to wait, and when we grow up, we can also go on a honeymoon together!¡± Wen Zeyu held her nervously. ¡°After their leaving, you can live in my house!¡±


    Chen Chen smiled and looked at the two kids. ¡°Well, OK!¡±


    Tuan Zi curled her lips and was pulled away by Wen Zeyu, while Hei Zi kept stepping on Wen Zeyu¡¯s heels.


    ¡°Hehehehe!¡± Chen Chen burst intoughter and leaned against Jiang Rui. Thetter was afraid that she would fall down, and held her into her arms.


    Chen Chen stared at him alertly. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Rui contained her ear in his mouth. ¡°It turns out that Liuliu greatly hopes to be alone with me. Don¡¯t worry. I will satisfy and please you at night!¡±


    Chen Chen blushed and whipped him with the bridal veil. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡­ I won¡¯t go on the honeymoon.¡±


    ¡°For our happy life, I¡¯ve undergone the ligation operation. Are you going to ruthlessly leave me unsatisfied?¡±


    Jiang Rui did not want Chen Chen to experience the pain of childbirth again, and he was also afraid that contraception would be harmful to her body, so he offered to undergo the ligation operation.


    Chen Chen was grateful for everything the man had done for her, holding him and looking up at him.


    ¡°kiss me!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Their happy lives would always be sealed with a kiss forever¡­


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!